《The Most Powerful Life Extension System》


 Chapter 1

    Jingling!


    A burst of rapid alarm bell woke Yang Chen from his sleep. He rubbed his eyes and turned off the alarm clock half asleep and half awake.


    Reached out and touched the mobile phone. Seeing several unread messages on the mobile phone, I couldn''t help opening it.


    The first one was sent by Yang Chen''s father.


    "Your mother and I are not in good health recently. If you are free, go home and see us. Save some money and save it for marriage."


    Seeing this, Yang Chen felt very ashamed. He studied hard since childhood, but he didn''t play well in the college entrance examination. He reluctantly took an ordinary three books, which cost a lot of money at home. It''s been a year since graduation, and he still does some logistics work in the hospital.


    The second one was sent by Yang Chen''s girlfriend.


    "My mother said that the bride price can''t be less than 50 points. You can do it yourself. If you can''t get it out before the Chinese new year this year, we''ll break up!"


    Yang Chen rubbed his forehead. It gave him a headache. Where can I get 500000 bride price.


    Soon, Yang Chen was attracted by the third message.


    "Yang Chen, no matter what Wang Sheng says to you today, don''t pay attention to him."


    This message was sent by Yang Chen''s elder martial sister Jiang Wen. Jiang Wen was two years old and took good care of Yang Chen when he came to the hospital for internship because he graduated from the same school.


    However, this also led to Wang Sheng''s dissatisfaction. Wang Sheng is the brother-in-law of the vice president of the hospital and has a great voice in the hospital. He has been pursuing Jiang Wen. However, Jiang Wen never pays attention to Wang Sheng and sees that Jiang Wen is closer to Yang Chen. Therefore, Wang Sheng is thinking of ways to drive Yang Chen out of the hospital all the time.


    "What a big head."


    Yang Chen got up, went to the bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror. He was a little thin and pale. He smiled bitterly and shook his head: "my life is really bitter."


    "Since life is hard, why not die?"


    Suddenly, such a voice came from Yang Chen''s ear, which startled Yang Chen. He quickly looked around warily and didn''t find a second person.


    "These junk things have made me hallucinate." Yang Chen patted her chest.


    "I think you''d better die, because you''re too tired to live. Death is the best relief for you."


    The voice came clearly again.


    "It''s not an illusion!"


    Yang Chen was surprised. He looked around nervously and shouted, "who is it? Get out when you have seed. "


    "I ask you, do you want to die?"


    The voice is very cold and heartless.


    "You want to die." Yang Chen subconsciously replied.


    "You came from a poor family, you have no ability, you can''t make betrothal gifts, and you offend people at work. You''ll be fired soon. Why are you still alive?"


    "At least I can support myself." Although Yang Chen didn''t know where the voice came from, he still defended: "and there must be people in the world who are not as good as me. Should those people die?"


    "Since you don''t want to die, do you want to change your destiny?"


    "Change your destiny?" Yang Chen was stunned and said subconsciously, "of course, who wants his parents to worry about themselves all day, who wants to be despised by his girlfriend because he can''t get the bride price money, and who wants to be bullied by some punks all day!"


    "I can help you change your destiny, but are you afraid of death?"


    "Afraid of death?" Yang Chen said warily, "do you want me to commit a crime?"


    "Mortal, you underestimate me." The voice sounded in Yang Chen''s ear again: "I am the universal life extension system. It''s too simple to change your mortal destiny."


    "Wanjie life extension system?" Yang Chen frowned and said, "how can you help me change my destiny?"


    "I will send you to a dying person at random. If you can survive by your own ability, you can have the ability of the dying person, or you can choose random strengthening skills from me."


    "Strengthen skills?" Yang chenleng Shinto.


    "Yes, I can make your body incomparably strong, and even make you fly away and omnipotent."


    "Flying and hiding?" Yang Chen''s heart began to bang. He knew that from today on, his destiny might change.


    "The first dying man, I have chosen. Are you ready?"


    "Ready." Yang Chen answered without hesitation. Instead of doing nothing all his life, he might as well fight.


    "You have to listen clearly. If you don''t have the ability to survive, you will really die." The voice of the universal life extension system came again.


    "Stop talking nonsense and start." Yang Chen is ready.


    "Good luck!"


    Yang Chen felt a dazzling light in front of him. He quickly closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in an antique house.


    "Where is this?" Yang Chen looked around and found that the room was very narrow. Then he found that he was wearing a set of coarse linen clothes.


    "Did you cross?" Just when Yang Chen was confused, he saw a team of soldiers in armor and weapons coming in the yard outside.


    When the leader saw Yang Chen, he immediately arched his hands and said, "Hello, doctor Hua. On the order of my Prime Minister Cao, come and ask doctor Hua to see my Prime Minister Cao."


    "Doctor Hua? Prime Minister Cao? " Yang Chen quickly surprised and said, "you say I''m Hua Tuo?"


    "Are you kidding me, sir?" That led back.


    Hearing this, Yang Chen immediately understood that the Wanjie life extension system made him Hua Tuo, and it was Cao Cao, the hero of the Three Kingdoms generation, who looked for his doctor.


    According to the normal plot development, Hua Tuo will die in Cao Cao''s hands. If so, Yang Chen in reality will also die.


    "It''s late today. I''ll go with you to see the prime minister tomorrow. How about it?" Yang Chen thought, as long as he doesn''t go to see a doctor for Cao Cao and runs away overnight, won''t he be able to avoid dying in Cao Cao''s hands


    "No, my prime minister has a terrible headache and can''t wait for a moment. Please ask doctor Hua to leave now." The leader said with a wave of his right hand. The two soldiers behind him immediately set up Yang Chen and went outside.


    "You can''t force buying and selling." Yang Chen suddenly cried. These people are really barbaric.


    Soon, these soldiers took Yang Chen to a beautiful house. They heard someone shout, "prime minister, bring the Chinese miracle doctor."


    Yang Chen was led to a room and saw a slightly obese man with a white towel tied to his head. His face was very painful and he was sleeping on the bed.


    "This is Cao Cao." Yang Chen jumped up in his heart. He quickly hinted to himself: calm down, calm down. Hua Tuo''s death was all because he said he wanted to cut off Cao Cao''s head for treatment. He didn''t say that.


    Cao Cao slightly opened his eyes, saw Yang Chen and said weakly, "are you Hua Tuo? I''ve heard that your medical skills are unparalleled in the world. If you can cure Gu''s headache, you can choose gold, silver, treasure and beautiful concubines. "


    It''s worthy of being Cao Cao. He directly benefits and tempts people. Unfortunately, Yang Chen understands that unless he really cuts Cao Cao''s head open according to Hua Tuo''s method, he can''t cure Cao Cao''s headache.


    "The king has a headache because of the wind. The root of the disease is in his head." Yang Chen said.


    "I heard that you invented what hemp lung soup. People can faint after drinking it. You can cut people''s abdomen with a knife, use the soup to clean the internal organs and cure people''s diseases, right?" Cao Cao asked.


    "The king heard about me?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "OK, you can cut the solitary head with a knife, take out the wind saliva in the solitary head with medicine, and cure the solitary disease." Cao Cao said.


    "Walter?"


    Yang Chen rushed out an English sentence!

 Chapter 2

    Yang Chen once felt that what he had seen before was a fake Three Kingdoms?


    How could the suspicious Cao Cao take the initiative to ask Hua Tuo to cut his head with a knife to see a doctor?


    "Isn''t that right?" Yang Chen hesitated.


    It''s about life and death. Yang Chen has to be cautious.


    Who had expected that Cao Cao fiercely sat up from his bed and said angrily, "you are willing to see a doctor for others in this way, but you are not willing to see a doctor for Gu in this way. It is clear that you despise Gu. Come on, drag it down and cut it."


    "I''ll go. That''s the reason for beheading?" Yang Chen exclaimed and saw that the swordsmen and axes outside were in place. He hurriedly said, "calm down, king. Then I''ll see the king in this way."


    Cao Cao''s face calmed down a little. He looked at Yang Chen and suddenly said, "I heard that in the past, you scraped the bones and treated the poison for him, didn''t you?"


    "Yes." Yang Chen replied, feeling a pity in her heart. Otherwise, it would be a beautiful thing to see the second martial Saint Guan.


    "Unfortunately, Yunchang is dead." Cao Cao sighed. Yang Chen could see that Cao Cao really cherished Guan Yu.


    "How is your relationship with Yunchang?" Cao Cao asked again.


    "Very good." Yang Chen subconsciously replied.


    "Then you will cut off Gu''s head later. Will you want to avenge Yun Chang and take the opportunity to harm Gu?" Cao Cao''s face was cold and his tone was bad again.


    "How could it be? Your majesty, Yun Chang died at the hands of Sun Quan of Soochow, not by the king. How can I avenge the king?" Yang Chen defended.


    "I don''t care. You will avenge Yunchang. Come on, drag it down and cut it down." Cao Cao is angry again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Chen was speechless. Why did he have to die?


    The hatchet man set up Yang Chen and was about to drag it down. Yang Chen seemed to think of something in his mind and hurriedly said, "prime minister, I have another way to cure the prime minister''s headache."


    "Oh?" Hearing the speech, Cao Cao immediately drank the hatchet and sneered, "in addition to cutting off the solitary head, how can you cure the solitary headache?"


    Yang Chen couldn''t help shaking his head: "from beginning to end, I didn''t say to cut the king''s head to cure it."


    "You clearly have this idea." Cao Cao said displeased.


    "Forget it, we won''t discuss this." Yang Chen doesn''t want to continue to entangle with Cao Cao. He is too suspicious. Even if he knows how the plot develops, he is afraid that one will die in Cao Cao''s hands.


    "Why did the prime minister have a headache?" Yang Chen quickly changed the topic.


    "How do you know?" Cao Cao said.


    "I heard that the prime minister often dreamed of Yun Chang and was afraid of him, so he wanted to build a new palace, but unexpectedly he met a big pear tree, which could not be cut with knives and axes. The prime minister personally cut it with his sword, but he dreamed that someone was going to kill the prime minister, so the prime minister had a headache, didn''t he?" Yang Chen asked calmly, thinking that fortunately he was familiar with the Three Kingdoms.


    "So what?" Cao Cao replied.


    "Prime minister, this is your mental illness." As a modern man, Yang Chen naturally has modern methods to enlighten Cao Cao. Besides, Yang Chen is also a major of traditional Chinese medicine in the University.


    "How dare you say that the lonely heart is also sick?" Cao Cao said angrily.


    "No, no, No." Yang Chen said, "prime minister, you obviously don''t have a sense of security. Come on, take me to see the pear tree."


    That pear tree is a little strange. Why doesn''t Yang Chen know.


    "Gu asked you to see a doctor for me, but what pear tree did you ask Gu to see?" Cao Cao was dissatisfied.


    "The king followed me through the pear tree, and the disease will naturally get better." Yang Chen said.


    Cao Cao couldn''t give this headache trouble. Yang Chen said that he could get better as long as he looked at the pear tree. He was in a better mood and said, "come on, prepare the car."


    Soon, Yang Chen followed Cao Cao and came to the pear tree. Seeing that the pear tree was thick and strong, which was rare in the world, Yang Chen said to Cao Cao: "prime minister, the pear tree has gods. Because the prime minister insisted on cutting it, the gods were dissatisfied, which caused the prime minister''s headache today. Why don''t the prime minister order someone to take good care of the pear tree and offer incense three times in the morning, afternoon and evening, If you sincerely worship the God of the pear tree, you will not interfere with the prime minister again. Won''t you solve the headache? "


    "But Gu is going to cut it down to build a palace." Cao Cao said.


    "Your Majesty, there are so many good trees in the world. Why bother offending the gods and causing headaches for one wood?" Yang Chen said: "in life, as long as you are healthy, everything else will be there. Without a good body, no matter how good others are, what is the significance?"


    Cao Cao listened to Yang Chen''s words and silently fell into meditation. Finally, he patted Yang Chen on the shoulder: "you''re right. Only with a good body can you do your career. It''s Gu''s fault. Why should Gu compete with a wood?"


    At present, Cao Cao ordered people to take good care of the pear tree, bow down and kneel sincerely. At night, the God of the pear tree dreamed of Cao Cao, thanked Cao Cao for everything he did, and secretly protected him. Cao Cao even Guan Yu no longer dreamed of it. His headache is getting better and better.


    Yang Chen saw that Cao Cao''s face was constantly improving, so she couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on her forehead. She thought that her little life was taken care of.


    "Task complete!"


    These four words suddenly came from Yang Chen''s mind. Another burst of pure light shone. When Yang Chen opened his eyes again, he found that he had returned to the rental house.


    Still in the bathroom, I still look at myself in the mirror, but my face is much better.


    "What have I been through?" Yang Chen couldn''t believe it. He incarnated Hua Tuo and survived from Cao Cao.


    "Good. You didn''t die. You survived." Wan Jie''s voice rang in Yang Chen''s ear: "do you want to have Hua Tuo''s medical skills, or do you choose to come to me to strengthen one of your physical functions?"


    As a student majoring in traditional Chinese medicine, Yang Chen has always regarded Hua Tuo as an idol. Unexpectedly, he can get Hua Tuo''s medical skills now.


    With this medical skill, why can''t I get ahead?


    "I want Hua Tuo''s medical skills." Yang Chen immediately replied.


    "OK, close your eyes and accept Hua Tuo''s medical skills."


    As soon as Yang Chen closed his eyes, he felt a tingling pain on his forehead. A message penetrated into his mind. Only in a minute, Yang Chen returned to normal. There were many prescriptions and acupuncture in his mind.


    "That''s great." Yang Chen felt these magical prescriptions and acupuncture in her mind. Unexpectedly, Hua Tuo''s medical skills were so powerful thousands of years ago. Now, his medical skills completely belong to himself.


    A quick bell woke Yang Chen. I don''t know who dialed Yang Chen''s cell phone. He quickly picked it up.


    "Yang Chen, why haven''t you arrived at the hospital today? I have something to tell you. "


    At the other end of the phone, Jiang Wen''s voice was a little urgent.


    "Sister Wen, I''m a little blocked on the road. I''ll be there right away." Yang Chen noticed that it was very late.


    "Come on, I can''t help it if it''s late." Jiang Wen seemed very worried. After saying this, she hung up the phone.


    "What the hell happened?" Yang Chen was curious. She simply washed and went out immediately.

 Chapter 3

    Yang Chen soon came to the hospital. In the morning, the traffic was still blocked. Yang Chen was already 20 minutes late.


    After arriving at the hospital, Yang Chen went to change his white coat and hurried to the meeting room. He had to hold a half-hour morning meeting every morning, which was the rule of their nursing department.


    Open the door of the meeting room, all the nurses and doctors look at Yang Chen.


    "Sorry, the road is a little blocked, so I''m late." Yang Chen apologized and rushed back.


    "There''s no self-discipline at all. Don''t you know that today''s meeting is an important one?" Wang Sheng pushed the thick frame on the bridge of his nose and said with great dissatisfaction.


    If his brother-in-law hadn''t told him, the reason why Yang Chen could go to work in the Municipal Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was that Wang Sheng would have fired Yang Chen because he received nearly 100000 yuan from his family.


    Yang Chen is too lazy to talk to Wang Sheng. Now he has Hua Tuo''s medical skills, and the prospect is unlimited.


    His eyes flashed from the crowd and saw Jiang Wen looking at herself. Unexpectedly, Jiang Wen''s face didn''t seem very good-looking. He stared at Yang Chen and said goodbye.


    Obviously, Jiang Wen is angry with herself. She sent a text message to Yang Chen early in the morning and specially called Yang Chen. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen was still late.


    When you get off work, buy some snacks for Jiang Wen and she won''t be angry.


    Yang Chen made up her mind and sat down at random.


    After Yang Chen sat down, a nurse in her thirties looked at Yang Chen with a smile.


    "Sister Li." Yang Chen also gently said hello. Speaking of it, in addition to Jiang Wen, the one who takes care of herself most is the full-time nurse Sun Li in front of her.


    Although Sun Li is in her thirties, Yang Chen firmly believes that if she is a few years younger and goes to any university, she can be rated as a school flower. Moreover, she is graceful and has more mature beauty than her newly graduated sister.


    "This is the first time you are late." Sun Li said with a smile. Somehow, she had a special liking for Yang Chen.


    "Something urgent happened." Yang Chen casually found an excuse to prevaricate the past.


    Seeing this, Sun Li stopped asking questions.


    When Wang Sheng saw that Jiang Wen didn''t seem to have a cold for Yang Chen, he couldn''t help feeling a little proud. After work yesterday, he specially found Jiang Wen and declared that if Jiang Wen dared to approach Yang Chen again, he would play some tricks to drive Yang Chen out of the Municipal Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Now, it seems that his threat is working. Without Yang Chen, who is a hindrance, Jiang Wen, who is a charming flower, will not let herself pick it?


    "I believe everyone has also received the notice. Qin Huangting, chairman of Longsheng group in Tianhai City, will be transferred to our hospital today. The president also specially explained that we should take care of the nursing department and don''t offend chairman Qin." Wang Sheng said, "if anyone doesn''t do it well, get ready to pack up and go away."


    His words flustered everyone present.


    "The Dean plans to let our nursing department arrange a person to serve chairman Qin full-time." Wang Sheng said, and his eyes began to slip across the faces of the people.


    Almost all people lowered their heads. In the whole Tianhai City, who doesn''t know that the qinhuangting of Longsheng group has a hot temper and is slightly against their wishes. When it''s small, they scold and when it''s large, they punch and kick directly.


    Chairman Qin has been married seven times. I heard that every time the wife wants to divorce because she can''t stand the domestic violence of the Qin Emperor''s court.


    Who dares to serve such a person in a dynamite barrel full-time?


    Moreover, as a full-time nursing staff, the night shift is routine, and the salary is not increased by one point. Who is willing to do the thankless things.


    "Yang Chen, it''s up to you to serve chairman Qin." Wang Sheng looked for a long time and finally chose Yang Chen.


    Hearing that the list had been finalized, everyone was relieved.


    "Director Wang, I disagree." Jiang Wen immediately raised her hand: "Yang Chen has been in the hospital for less than a year, and has been responsible for the cleaning of logistics and the care of chairman Qin. I''m afraid he can''t handle it. Let me go."


    Yang Chen was very surprised when she heard this. I didn''t expect that Jiang wenken would sacrifice herself like this.


    Wang Sheng was complacent when he saw that everything was under his control. How could he know that Jiang Wen took the initiative to make trouble.


    Who is Qin Huangting? Can you let Jiang Wen go when she sees such a beautiful little girl?


    "I''ve decided. You can''t change it." Wang Sheng hummed, "Yang Chen, you must take good care of chairman Qin, you know?"


    "Director Wang, you..." Jiang Wen was very angry. Mingming said yesterday that she promised Wang Sheng not to contact Yang Chen, so Wang Sheng would no longer find fault with Yang Chen. Where do you know, this guy turned over in the blink of an eye.


    "OK, let me take care of chairman Qin." Yang Chen said with a smile. He couldn''t see anything different on his face. It seemed that it was a very common thing to care for the Qin Emperor''s court.


    In fact, Yang Chen also has his own small abacus. Although Qin Huangting is grumpy, no matter what his status, he came to the hospital and was a patient.


    He is now a man who has mastered Hua Tuo''s medical skills. If he can cure the Qin Emperor''s court, won''t he be grateful to himself?


    "Yang Chen, don''t show off." Jiang Wen seemed determined to take care of Qin Huangting by herself. She hurriedly said, "your professional knowledge is not enough. You are not competent for this job."


    "That''s right. Since you came to the hospital, you have been doing some cleaning work of serving tea, pouring water and mopping the floor all day. If you don''t want to take care of chairman Qin, it doesn''t matter. As long as you kneel down and beg me, I''ll consider changing someone to take care of chairman Qin. How about?" Wang Sheng smiled.


    Yang Chen was very angry. Wang Sheng didn''t arrange those cleaning work every day? Now I want to kneel down to him in front of everyone. It''s a fool''s dream.


    "No, I can''t wait to take care of chairman Qin." Yang Chen said with a smile, "don''t argue with me, or I''ll be anxious with who."


    "Wen Wen, do you hear me? People are very satisfied with my arrangement. " Wang Sheng said deliberately.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wen could only stamp her feet helplessly.


    "OK, the meeting is over. Yang Chen, you are ready and waiting for notice at any time." Wang Sheng was very proud.


    Out of the meeting room, Jiang Wen chased Yang Chen and said angrily, "Yang Chen, don''t you want this job? I''m not sending you a text message. I want you to ignore whatever Wang Sheng says. Why do you take the initiative to take care of the qinhuangting? Don''t you know who Qin Huangting is? "


    Yang Chen looked at Jiang Wen and saw that although she was angry, her beautiful face still revealed a soul stirring taste.


    Especially from such close observation, her white jade skin gives birth to a blush, which is more beautiful and moving.


    "It is knowing who the qinhuangting is that I can''t let you take risks." Yang Chen said, "I''ve been here for so long. I still do some chores. It doesn''t matter whether I want to do such a job or not."


    "But..." when Jiang Wen heard Yang Chen''s indifferent attitude towards this job, she was inexplicably worried: "I......"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "You... You''re such a fool." Jiang Wen snorted angrily and trotted away all the way.


    "This woman is really inexplicable." Yang Chen scratched the back of his head and didn''t understand what Jiang Wen meant.


    "Wenwen, this little girl is very good. Yang Chen, you have to take advantage of the opportunity."


    Suddenly, Sun Li''s voice came from behind. She was still her signature smile.


    "Sister Li, are you kidding? I don''t deserve a girl like Jiang Wen." Yang Chen smiled.


    "I don''t think you deserve it." Sun Li looked at Yang Chen up and down, and said with a smile, "if I were a few years younger, I might like you."


    "If Sister Li can see me, I''ll wake up with a smile in my dream." Yang Chen laughed.


    "Poor mouth." Sun Li''s face was a little serious and said, "it''s not a good job to care for the Qin Emperor''s court. I really don''t understand. Why didn''t you take the initiative to protest against Wang Sheng in the conference room just now? You should understand that in the workplace, people are good and will be bullied. You should fight for yourself. Don''t flinch. Does Wang Sheng really dare you kneel down for him?"


    "Sister Li, don''t worry, I have discretion." Yang Chen said.


    At this time, Yang Chen''s cell phone rang. It was Wang Sheng who called.


    "Yang Chen, hurry up to vip608 ward on the sixth floor. Chairman Qin has come. He needs infusion treatment in the morning. You hurry to wait on him." Wang Sheng said angrily.

 Chapter 4

    Wang Sheng''s tone is very heavy. I can hear that he is very angry.


    Yang Chen muttered that he had promised to look after the Qin Emperor''s court. Where did Wang Sheng get angry?


    After trotting all the way, Yang Chen soon came to the VIP ward on the sixth floor. At a glance, two men who looked like two hills stood at the door.


    They looked around warily, with their eyes burning. It was very uncomfortable to stare at them.


    Yang Chen guessed that these two guys must be the bodyguards of qinhuangting.


    "Chairman Qin, the full-time nurse assigned to you should come soon." Wang Sheng''s flattering voice came from the ward.


    Yang Chen walked to the door of the ward. The two bodyguards immediately stopped Yang Chen.


    "I came to nurse chairman Qin full-time." Yang Chen explained.


    "Search as usual." One of the bodyguards said coldly.


    I don''t know who the Qin emperor court offended. Are you so afraid that someone will assassinate him?


    The bodyguard searched Yang Chen''s body. After confirming that there was no doubt, he hummed, "come with me."


    Following the bodyguard into the ward, Yang Chen saw a fat man lying on a hospital bed, with a round face, big eyes and a deep scar between his eyebrows.


    "Chairman Qin, the nurse assigned for you has arrived." Wang Sheng was relieved to see Yang Chen coming.


    Seeing Wang Sheng''s appearance, Yang Chen was quite surprised. He saw that Wang Sheng''s cheeks were red and swollen, and there were two bright red slap marks on his face. It was obvious that he had eaten several slaps.


    Is it the Qin Emperor''s court? No wonder the king was so angry.


    "It''s arranged for me. Why is it a male nurse? Are you sincere enough to fool me? " Qin Huangting opened his mouth and scolded, raised his fat palm and threw it on Wang Sheng''s face.


    Wang Sheng gave this palm fan a straight eye, but he dared to be angry but did not dare to speak. In his tone, he said with a little fear: "Chairman Qin, the male nurse has the strength to take care of you."


    "Then you have to arrange some female nurses for me. You have to have a beautiful face, okay?" Qin Huangting didn''t look at Yang Chen once. He grinned and said, "I''m uncomfortable without a beautiful woman around me."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it for you right away." Wang Sheng said so, thinking that he slapped the Qin Emperor''s court a few times, and Yang Chen saw it all. If he didn''t pit the boy well, how could he stand in front of him in the future?


    "Chairman Qin, our nurse''s name is Yang Chen. Although he is a man, women are not as careful as him." Wang Sheng said with a smile, "if you feel uncomfortable there, let him press it for you. His kung fu of pressing the soleplate of his feet is particularly powerful. I''m sure it will satisfy you."


    "Oh? Is it? My feet are just a little sore. I''ll give you a chance to press my feet later. Usually, except for women, men don''t have a chance to touch my feet. " Qin Huangting glanced at Yang Chen and stroked his stomach. A touch of pain appeared on his face.


    "Okay, okay, great." When Wang Sheng heard that the Qin Emperor''s court asked Yang Chen to press his feet, he immediately forgot the slaps he had just received. He hummed to Yang Chen: "you should pinch chairman Qin''s feet carefully later, you know? It''s an opportunity for you to wipe and pinch your feet for chairman Qin. "


    Yang Chen was so angry that he remembered that as soon as he entered the hospital, Wang Sheng made things difficult for himself everywhere and constantly put on his little shoes. He had no internship with doctors when he came in. He also did some rough work of sweeping the floor and wiping the table every day.


    It''s OK. Now she even lets herself press someone''s feet. Yang Chen can''t help sneering: "since it''s the smoke from the ancestral grave, director Wang, press it for chairman Qin."


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Sheng never thought that Yang Chen, who has always been cowardly, incompetent and submissive, dared to refute himself?


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly? You are the most suitable person to press his feet. " Yang Chen put her hands around her chest and looked at Wang Sheng.


    "Yang Chen, how dare you tell me to do something?" Wang Sheng''s anger also came. This waste who allows himself to knead and step on his face on weekdays dared to refute himself: "believe it or not, I''ll let you get out of the city hospital immediately!"


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Yang Chen raised her fist and hit Wang Sheng in the face with one punch. Wang Sheng couldn''t dodge. It happened that Yang Chen hit Yang Chen in the nose. Suddenly, a deep pain came over, and the painful Wang Sheng tears couldn''t help falling down: "Wang Sheng, I don''t know as much as you usually do. You still push your nose and face. Do you think I rare this broken job? Remember, I''m happy. You''re director Wang. If I''m not happy, you''re a piece of shit! "


    "You have seed, you wait for me!" While covering his nose, Wang Sheng took out his mobile phone from his pocket. He wanted to call the security guard of the hospital and throw Yang Chen out immediately.


    Yang Chen doesn''t care about this. With Hua Tuo''s medical skills, the hospital in Jianghai city doesn''t pick it by himself?


    Wang Sheng''s number hasn''t been dialed yet. A layer of frost has covered the face of Qin Huangting: "you two fight in front of me, don''t you pay too much attention to me?"


    Thinking of this, Wang Sheng was surprised. His hands dialing the number began to tremble.


    "Don''t argue, all of you come and press my feet, ha ha..." Qin Huangting grinned.


    "You want him to press it for you." Yang Chen repeated.


    "What? You''re a little nurse. What can you do if you don''t press my feet? " Qin Huangting said contemptuously.


    "I can see a doctor for you." Yang Chen straightened his chest and stared at the Qin Emperor''s Court: "and he can only press his feet for you!"


    On hearing this, Wang Sheng couldn''t help but be happy and blossom.


    Qinhuangting''s strange disease has been seen in famous hospitals all over the country. It has never had any effect, so it was transferred to the Municipal Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for recuperation.


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" Although Qin Huangting''s face was still very cold, there was still a trace of excitement in his eyebrows, which was hard to hide.


    It''s been three years. In the past three years, I''ve been haunted by strange diseases and searched for countless famous doctors. I''ve always been unable to cure my disease. Although I''m a hairy boy now, it''s hard for Qin Huangting to restrain the excitement when he hears that he can cure my disease.


    "I know. Your illness is of little significance to me." Yang Chen said lightly.


    "I''ve seen many doctors. Some shake their heads and say they can''t see my disease well. Others are as confident as you. They say my disease is a piece of cake, but they all have one thing in common. Do you know what it is?" Qin Huangting said.


    Yang Chen shook his head: "what is it?"


    "I don''t know why. Each of them ended up with two arms missing." Qin Huangting''s eyes stared at Yang Chen: "you said, if you lose two arms, how long do you have to practice before you can live a normal life on your feet?"


    The meaning of qinhuangting is very simple, that is, all the doctors who have seen the disease for him have been removed by him. If Yang Chen praises this mouth, but can''t cure qinhuangting, it''s obvious that he will send someone to remove Yang Chen''s two arms.


    Wang Sheng is happy. Firing Yang Chen can''t solve his hatred, but it''s a great joy for him to see the Qin Emperor''s court abolish Yang Chen''s arms.


    "Chairman Qin, I think Yang Chen can certainly cure your disease. Let him try." Wang Sheng complimented on one side. He wanted to laugh very much, but the wound on his nose was very painful and his face was very funny.


    "If I cure your disease, how are you going to repay me?" Yang Chen asked directly. He needs money very much at present. Everything else is bullshit.

 Chapter 5

    Qin Huangting is a businessman, and it is a very treacherous one.


    He asked, "how do you want me to repay you?"


    "Half a million!" Yang Chen said, "give me 500000 and I''ll help you cure."


    The girlfriend''s house has spoken. Without 500000 bride price, she can''t marry her. Yang Chen knows that her parents'' biggest wish is to see her get married as soon as possible. Yang Chen wants to fulfill her parents'' wish.


    "Half a million? Thanks to you. " Wang Sheng said sarcastically, "are you out of the eye of money?"


    Yang Chen directly ignored Wang Sheng and looked at the Qin Emperor''s Court: "if you promise, I''ll prescribe a prescription for you."


    "My illness can be solved with a prescription?" The Qin Emperor''s court was a little surprised and asked, 500000 is not a matter for him at all. He thought Yang Chen was going to talk to a lion.


    "Your illness is that your intestines are blocked. In recent years, you can''t solve it normally at all. You spend a lot of effort every time and have to endure great pain. Because of this, your stomach is swollen every day, resulting in your temper becoming more and more irritable." Yang Chen said: "the treatment method is very simple. Just dredge the intestines."


    "If it were as simple as you said, my disease would have been cured." Qin Huangting sneered. He thought this boy could have much ability. It turned out that he was just so.


    Before, some doctors diagnosed themselves as severe constipation. I don''t know how many drugs to dredge the intestines, but it''s useless at all.


    "Because you''re a rare insect that blocks your intestines." Yang Chen said, "ordinary drugs have no effect on it."


    "You mean, my intestines are blocked by a very rare insect?" Qin emperor court can not believe his ears.


    "Yes, intestinal worms." Yang Chen said solemnly, "if you don''t have early treatment, you will die in less than half a year!"


    "Fuck you." Seeing what Yang Chen said, Wang Sheng immediately disagreed and said, "if you say there are insects, there are insects? Before, chairman Qin went to so many famous hospitals and had many advanced machines. Can''t he find out that there are insects? "


    "Throw him out!" Qin Huangting ordered the bodyguards around him.


    "Yes, yes, it''s time to throw this boy out. It''s nonsense here." Wang Sheng also quickly agreed that the pair of bodyguards behind Qin Huangting directly set up Wang Sheng and threw him out like garbage.


    "Well, you can write me a prescription." Qin Huangting said, "if my disease is cured, there will be a lot of yours."


    "Well, the prescription is also simple. Take three centipedes, a toad and a scorpion, swallow them raw, and then take half a bowl of boiled water, and you will be cured." Yang Chen said.


    "Are you kidding me?" Qin Huangting immediately frowned and said, "centipede, toad and scorpion, can these things be swallowed alive? What if I get bitten and poisoned? "


    Yang Chen said with an unchanged face, "you are not suffering from an ordinary disease. If you take some medicine for simple Ascaris lumbricoides, you must use poison to fight poison and force those worms out."


    After thinking for a while, Qin Huangting immediately recruited his bodyguard and ordered him to collect what Yang Chen said.


    Yang Chen was also nervous. The prescriptions in his mind were very strange. He was not sure to cure the disease of Qin Huangting.


    "Ridiculous, how can a hairy boy treat chairman Qin?"


    At this time, there was a rumble outside the ward. Then, Yang Chen saw that the Deputy hospital was long and big, leading Wang Sheng and Jiang Wen into the ward.


    Qin Huangting found the beautiful and lovely Jiang Wen at the first sight. However, his stomach was really swollen and painful. Some ideas had to be put off for the time being.


    "Chairman Qin, I''m really sorry. I didn''t discipline the employees at the bottom and let such a useless thing see a doctor for you without authorization." Fang Da met with the Qin Huangting and apologized: "senior experts of our hospital have arranged for you to wait. Please wait a moment."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try the prescription the boy gave me. If it works, you won''t have to do so much." Qin Huangting turned and lay on the hospital bed.


    "Chairman Qin, this man is a lengtouqing. Can you believe his prescription?" Fang Da was already angry when he learned that Yang Chen dared to beat Wang Sheng. He continued: "this man, I have fired him. Please don''t try his prescription."


    "Vice president!" Jiang Wen didn''t expect that Fang Da directly fired Yang Chen.


    "Such people, staying in our hospital, are black sheep." Although Fang Da received 100000 yuan from Yang Chen''s parents, he had got the money. He didn''t bother to take care of so much else.


    "Yang Chen, you quickly compensate the vice president." Jiang Wen said anxiously.


    "Why should I make amends?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "even if he doesn''t fire me, I don''t intend to stay in this hospital."


    "You know yourself, boy." Fang Da hummed.


    "No one is allowed to touch him until I''m sure whether his prescription is effective!" At this moment, Qin Huangting suddenly said.


    Fang Dadun was a little embarrassed. I didn''t expect that Qin Huangting would stand on Yang Chen''s side.


    "Chairman, you have found everything you want." At the moment, the bodyguard came into the room and whispered, "can I bring it in for you now?"


    Qin Huangting was a little excited and hurriedly said, "come on, take it in."


    Several men brought in several small boxes. It was hard for them to understand what their boss wanted these things to do.


    "Chairman Qin, what are these?" Fang Da was surprised.


    Qin Huangting was too lazy to pay attention to Fang Da. He opened the first box, which was full of centipedes.


    "Go and get a pair of chopsticks." Qin Huangting ordered.


    "Ah?" The bodyguard is a little stunned. Take chopsticks? Does the Qin Emperor''s court want to eat these things raw?


    "I don''t like to say it again." Qin Huangting said.


    Without saying a word, the bodyguard immediately went out to get chopsticks.


    "Just eat it raw?" Qin Huangting said to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen nodded and felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Chairman Qin, this boy won''t let you eat these things raw?" Fang Dalian hurriedly dissuaded: "centipedes, toads and scorpions are indeed of medicinal value, but eating them raw is harmful but not beneficial. Don''t listen to that boy''s nonsense."


    Qin Huangting thought for a while, and the bodyguard also took chopsticks.


    "Ah Qiang, if something happens to me, abandon him!" Qin Huangting pointed to Yang Chen.


    "Boss, I understand." The bodyguard called a Qiang immediately stared at Yang Chen.


    Jiang Wen was really shocked. She hurried to Yang Chen and couldn''t help saying, "are you crazy? How can chairman Qin eat these? " In fact, what Jiang Wen is worried about is not the qinhuangting, but what the qinhuangting just said.


    If it doesn''t work, Qin Huangting will abolish Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that the qinhuangting court was so fierce, but now that the matter has come to this point, he has no way back. Now tell the qinhuangting court, you''d better not try? Qinhuangting will also abolish itself.


    "Brother Tuo, don''t fool me." Yang Chen whispered in her heart.

 Chapter 6

    Qin Huangting picked up a centipede. He closed his eyes and sent it directly to his mouth. He didn''t dare to chew, so he swallowed it raw.


    One,


    Two,


    Three.


    After eating three centipedes raw, Qin Huangting resisted the urge to vomit and clamped the toad again.


    The people around all stared at Qin Huangting eating these things raw, which was so shocking.


    After Qiang swallowed the toad, Qin Huangting felt that his body began to feel uncomfortable, and his mouth began to numb.


    There''s the last scorpion left.


    Qin Huangting quickly caught the scorpion and put it into his mouth again.


    "Come on, pour half a bowl of boiling water for chairman Qin." Yang Chen ordered.


    The bodyguard immediately poured half a bowl of boiled water and handed it to Qin Huangting.


    After Qin Huangting took it, he fell powerlessly on the bed. His forehead kept sweating and his lips began to turn blue.


    "Boss, how do you feel?" The bodyguard asked with concern.


    "..." Qin Huangting found that he could not make a sound.


    "Chairman Qin, this is a sign of poisoning." Seeing that the face of the Qin Emperor''s court was wrong, Wang Sheng immediately said, "you can abolish this boy."


    Fang Da also shook his head: "lengtouqing ran into a terrible situation. One really dares to prescribe a prescription and the other really dares to eat."


    After hearing what Wang Sheng and Fang Da said, the bodyguard believed seven or eight points in his heart. He remembered what Qin Huangting had just told him. If something happened to him, he would abolish Yang Chen.


    Immediately he stood up and walked towards Yang Chen.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Chen saw the mighty bodyguard coming towards him and knew that this guy was going to destroy himself.


    "You heard what the boss said just now. You dare to harm our boss. I want you to live better than die!" The bodyguard said fiercely and raised his hand to catch Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen wanted to avoid, but he couldn''t escape. His right hand was twisted by the bodyguard''s backhand. Suddenly, his body couldn''t move.


    Wang Sheng looked at this scene and couldn''t help but be happy. Jiang Wen immediately said, "stop it. You can''t do this. Even if he prescribes the wrong prescription, you can solve it through legal means. You can''t use lynching yourself!"


    "Wenwen, this harmful essence is wasted. It''s also a waste of rations to stay in the world." Wang Sheng said aside.


    The bodyguard ignored Jiang Wen. When he was about to break Yang Chen''s arm, he heard a weak voice from Qin Huangting outside the hospital bed: "a Qiang, help me to the toilet!"


    "Boss, are you... Are you okay?" When the bodyguard heard the speech, he immediately released Yang Chen. He rushed to the bedside and helped Qin Huangting up.


    "Come on, my stomach hurts!" Qin Huangting said in a rather anxious tone.


    Hearing this, the bodyguard quickly helped Qin Huangting into the toilet.


    "Watch Yang Chen and don''t let him run away." At the moment, Fang Da said fiercely, "if anything happens to Chairman Qin, this boy should be fully responsible."


    Just now, they all heard Qin Huangting say that their stomachache was very painful. Obviously, it must be Yang Chen''s strange prescription that made Qin Huangting''s stomachache so painful.


    But the centipede and scorpion are not so simple as to make people feel stomachache. If there is any mistake in the Qin Emperor''s court, it can''t bear the responsibility.


    Several security guards immediately surrounded Yang Chen, as if Yang Chen could disappear from their eyes.


    "You don''t have to watch me die." Yang Chen''s expression of Indifference: "I dare to prescribe this prescription to the Qin Emperor''s court, and I dare to guarantee that he can be cured."


    Although he said so on the face, Yang Chen had no confidence at all. Now, he had to wait until the Qin emperor court came out.


    Jiang Wen deliberately walked up to Yang Chen and whispered, "Yang Chen, don''t worry. I''ll help you if something happens."


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that in this cold city that doesn''t know the door, there are still people who treat themselves like this. For a moment, Yang Chen''s heart is warm. This feeling of being cared about is really good.


    "Brother in law, call the police." Wang Shengcai didn''t bother to take care of Yang Chen. He came up to Fang Da''s ear and whispered, "it''s a big crime to prescribe prescriptions indiscriminately, but especially to let the patient have an accident. Looking at the painful expression on Qin Huangtian''s face just now, it must be that he was poisoned and didn''t run away."


    If the police deal with it, Yang Chen will leave the bottom of the case and go out to other hospitals to find a job in the future. I''m afraid it''s hopeless.


    Which hospital will use a person with a criminal record? Wang Sheng''s intentions are not without poison.


    "Don''t you have a muscle in your head? Let others know that people in our hospital casually prescribe prescriptions for patients. Is there any more sign in our city''s traditional Chinese medicine hospital? " Fang Da scolded.


    "Make a big noise." Wang Sheng said, "the boy dares to hit me. I want him to be unable to turn over all his life. Besides, brother-in-law, do you really want to be the vice president all your life?"


    "What do you mean?" Fang damingxian knew that Wang Sheng had something in his mouth.


    "Brother-in-law, your ability is no worse than Chen Gongming. Now, during Chen Gongming''s tenure, there was this random prescription for the patient. The patient is still Qin Huangting. Shake it out. The media hasn''t reported it. Do you think he can still keep Chen Gongming''s position as president?"


    Fang Da thought for a moment and said with a grin, "you still think far. Come on, you go to the police."


    "OK." Wang Sheng was very happy. When he was about to take out his mobile phone, a man in a straight suit grabbed Wang Sheng''s neck and had to carry it into the toilet like a chicken. He hummed, "our boss is looking for you."


    "Ah? Why is your boss looking for me? " Wang Sheng kept rowing his feet in the air and covered his mouth with his hands: "let go of me. I have something important to do. I don''t want to go in." At the moment, Wang Sheng just wants to report to the police quietly, catch Yang Chen and disgust Chen Gongming. Not only does Yang Chen have the disaster of imprisonment, but his brother-in-law has the hope of becoming the president.


    There is a brother-in-law of the dean. He doesn''t cover the sky with one hand in this hospital? Can the nurse sisters in the hospital still escape their claws?


    Yang Chen didn''t know whether the qinhuangting was good or not. He saw that Jiang Wen had been staring at herself, so he had to shrug helplessly: "sister, thank you for your care in the past year. I''m leaving today."


    "Go? Where are you going? " Jiang Wen asked hurriedly.


    "Look at what Fang Da means. I''m expected to be fired." Yang Chen said, "besides, I have long had the idea of resigning. It''s so big outside that I want to have a look."


    "No, you can''t go." Jiang Wen was in a hurry and took the initiative to hold Yang Chen''s hand: "the competition is very fierce now. It''s not easy for you to enter the Municipal Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and leave like this. Can you afford your parents?"


    At the thought of this, Yang Chen hesitated.


    "Hello, our boss wants to see you."


    Qin Huangting''s bodyguard appeared in front of Yang Chen again. However, his face at the moment was no longer ferocious, but filled with a smile.


    "See me?" Yang Chen was surprised and said, "is he okay?"


    "Your prescription is really powerful." The bodyguard gave a thumbs up: "I never thought that our boss seemed completely well."


    "So, your boss, have you cured me?" Yang Chen asked subconsciously.

 Chapter 7

    Yang Chen can''t believe that such a strange prescription can really cure the strange disease of Qin Huangting?


    The bodyguard smiled and said, "our boss has never been so energetic."


    "Let me see." Yang Chen said.


    At this time, people saw that Wang Sheng helped qinhuangting out of the toilet. Qinhuangting''s spirit was much better. With a smile on his face, he lay in bed and said to Wang Sheng, "press my feet."


    Wang Shenggang wanted to retort, but seeing his bodyguard''s murderous eyes, he immediately depressed his face and pressed his feet for the Qin Emperor''s court.


    Fang Da was a vice president. Seeing his brother-in-law pressing his feet, he couldn''t help muttering: "Chairman Qin, you have to press your feet. I''ll find some other beautiful nurses to press them for you. How about it?" He specially stressed the beautiful woman, thinking that you qinhuangting is happy, who knows the whole Tianhai city.


    Unexpectedly, the Qin Emperor''s court did not pay attention to Fang Da.


    "It''s his honor that our boss wants him to press his feet. If you dare to talk more, I''ll break your leg." Facing Fang Da, the bodyguard''s face regained its dignity.


    "Should these lowly nursing workers do this?" Fang Da pointed to Yang Chen and said discontentedly, "why don''t you let him do it?"


    Qin Huangting lay on the bed, slightly narrowed his eyes and immediately hummed, "ah Qiang, catch him in and press my feet."


    "Yes, boss." The bodyguard moved and fastened Fang Da''s neck like lightning.


    "I''m the vice president of Tangtang Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Don''t mess around..." Fang danced with his hands and feet, but there was no way.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wen leaned into Yang Chen''s ear and whispered, "look at the current situation, you seem to have cured the disease of Qin Huangting for the time being."


    "What does it mean to hit the wrong side?" Yang Chen said proudly, "my medical skill level has always been very strong. I just bullied Wang Sheng and had no chance to show."


    Jiang Wen stared at Yang Chen with great interest and said with a smile, "if you cure the strange disease of qinhuangting, your reputation will come out. You will certainly have an expert title at that time."


    "Let''s talk about that." Yang Chen waved his hand. What he is interested in now is the 500000 reward promised by Qin Huangting.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Qin Huangting opened his eyes. He looked at Yang Chen and a smile appeared on his face: "little brother, I really have you. I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time."


    "It''s a small matter. I don''t know what chairman Qin promised before. Is it still counted?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Little things." Qin Huangting took out his mobile phone directly and said, "report your bank account number to me."


    After Yang Chen reported a bank account, in less than a minute, his mobile phone received a SMS reminder of 500000 receipts.


    "Well, half a million will be transferred to you." Qin Huangting said, "how''s it going? Little brother, although I''m not a good man, I also say one thing. "


    Yang Chen was excited. Half a million. If she had been herself before, it would be difficult to earn such a large sum of money in her life, right?


    Wang Sheng''s eyes widened and his jealous face turned red. Not long ago, such a waste boy was still a poor man. At present, he directly had a huge sum of 500000. He bit his teeth and said coldly: dog, you can spend 500000 safely. I''m your last name!


    "By the way, little brother, I want to ask, do I take this prescription once, or do I have to take several courses?" Qin Huangting asked.


    "Just take it once." Yang Chen repressed the excitement in her heart and said, "in the future, eat less with people you don''t know, and you''ll win again."


    Qin Huangting''s heart moved. He looked at Fang Da and said, "you all go out!"


    Fang could not wait for the Qin Emperor''s court to say this. Just now he tried to resist nausea and press his feet on the Qin Emperor''s court. Now he wants to jump into the Yellow River and wash his body well.


    After a while, only Yang Chen and Qin Huangting were left in the ward.


    "Little brother, do you know something?" Qin Huangting asked.


    "I don''t know anything." Yang Chen said, "however, I have seen this kind of insect once."


    In fact, this kind of insect has been recorded in Hua Tuo''s medical skills, but Yang Chen''s mind has completely absorbed Hua Tuo''s medical skills.


    "Have you seen it?" Qin Huangting asked, "where is it?"


    "This..." Yang Chen was hard to say. During the Three Kingdoms period thousands of years ago, he paused and said, "this kind of insect is called iron hook insect. It can survive in the human body and has amazing fecundity. It usually blocks the patient''s intestines and makes the patient''s life worse than death. But this kind of insect has long been extinct. I didn''t expect it to appear on you again. I guess, Someone should have raised this kind of insect and made it into poison. You have to think about who you offended before and want to harm you like this! "


    Qin Huangting thought for a while. He made a lot of enemies and was not sure who was harming himself. However, no matter who harmed himself, meeting a person with excellent medical skills would do him no harm.


    "Little brother, I have a favor. Would you like to help me?" Qin Huangting asked.


    "Chairman Qin has something to say." Yang Chen said.


    "I want you to be my personal doctor, little brother." Qin Huangting said, "in this way, you can hang up a job in my company without going to work. I''ll give you a salary of 200000 a year. If you are ill, you can count it separately. How about it?"


    "Two... Two hundred thousand..." Yang Chen didn''t expect happiness to come so fast, but he didn''t immediately promise Qin Huangting: "Chairman Qin, let me think about it."


    Qin Huangting is cruel and cunning. Yang Chen doesn''t want to have too many intersections with such people. If his prescription didn''t work just now, it would have been abandoned by his bodyguard.


    Seeing Yang Chen hesitated, Qin Huangting frowned. Just now when he paid the boy 500000 yuan, he looked excited. Qin Huangting thought the boy would buy off with some money. Unexpectedly, he dared to refuse himself.


    "Think about it. When you figure it out, call me." Qin Huangting said and handed over a business card.


    Yang Chen took the card and said, "I''ve figured it out. I''ll call you."


    "Now I''m completely well and don''t want to be hospitalized. I''ll go now." Qin Huangting walked outside. Suddenly he turned his head and smiled at Yang Chen: "the chick standing next to you just now is very punctual. Is it your girlfriend?"


    Yang Chen immediately thought of Jiang Wen. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.


    "If it wasn''t your girlfriend, ha ha..." Qin Huangting put down this sentence and walked out of the ward smartly.


    Yang Chen was in a cold sweat after hearing this sentence from the qinhuangting court. This guy dared to threaten himself. Obviously, the qinhuangting Court saw that Jiang Wen was not ordinary to himself. If he was not the qinhuangting''s private doctor, he would start with Jiang Wen.


    Yang Chen secretly squeezed his fist and said to himself, "I can save you and hurt you! If you dare to attack Jiang Wen, I will not let you go! "

 Chapter 8

    With all his medical skills, he still couldn''t compete with the Qin Emperor''s court. Apart from others, the bodyguards around him crushed themselves like stepping on an ant.


    Yang Chen thought, next time, do you want to exchange some body protection skills with the Wanjie life renewal system?


    "Little tyrant, what are you thinking?"


    While Yang Chen was still thinking, Jiang Wen''s voice came over.


    Yang Chen looked up and saw Jiang Wen''s pretty face, filled with a sweet smile, staring at herself.


    "What little tyrant." Yang Chen waved his hand and said, "don''t make fun of me."


    "Oh, don''t you dare admit it?" Jiang Wen grabbed Yang Chen''s collar and said, "you''re lucky. You cured Qin Huangting''s disease. Didn''t he give you 500000? Yes? Afraid I''ll blackmail you for a meal? "


    "Now in this society, 500000 is nothing." Yang Chen said with a wry smile, "it''s just the down payment for a suburban house."


    "You can''t say that. How old are you?" Jiang Wen loosened Yang Chen''s collar, reorganized Yang Chen and said, "how many people of your age can earn 500000 by themselves without relying on their parents?"


    "Yes." After all, Yang Chen has just earned 500000, and she is still happy: "I am not a stingy person. What do you want to eat tonight? It''s my treat. "


    "OK, I''ll kill you." Jiang Wen said with a smile, "but you can''t invite me alone."


    "Of course, sister sun and all the little sisters in our nursing department." Yang Chen said, "go, go..."


    After work, these nurses changed into their own clothes. Each of them was quite charming and moving. They surrounded Yang Chen in the middle, causing many men on the roadside to cast envious eyes on Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was also heroic. He stopped two taxis directly and went to the Tianhu club.


    "Tianhu club, I haven''t been to Jianghai city for so long."


    "I''ve only heard that you can have a meal in Tianhu club, at least thirty or fifty thousand. Yang Chen, will you feel bad?"


    "What? Eat a meal of thirty or fifty thousand? " Several little nurses from poor families changed their faces as soon as they heard this sentence.


    "Don''t worry, I can afford thirty or fifty thousand." Yang Chen said proudly that since Yang Chen came to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, these beautiful little nurses have taken good care of Yang Chen. Now they have earned 500000. It''s nothing to invite them to dinner.


    "In this way, we will trust the light of our little fresh meat." The nurses looked at Yang Chen with a smile.


    Soon, they came to the Tianhu club. Yang Chen reported his mobile phone number, and the waiter led Yang Chen to the box he booked.


    After entering the box, Yang Chen handed the menu to the ladies and sisters in the nursing department and said, "just order and be full!"


    "Few young people in the whole Tianhai City dare to say so if they can say that they are full in Tianhu club." Jiang Wen smiled.


    After work, Jiang Wen changed into a light blue skirt with a slender waist and graceful posture. Her smooth legs under the skirt are like white jade, which is very attractive.


    "How do you know that few young people dare to say such words?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "I... I guess." Jiang Wen quickly brought the menu over, cut the topic and said, "I''ll kill you today!"


    "You order first. I''ll go to the bathroom." Yang Chen got up and walked out of the box.


    After leaving the box, Yang Chen immediately took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat to her girlfriend Zhou Fang: "Fangfang, miss you, what are you doing?"


    Now that I''ve made up half a million, it''s time to ask Zhou Fangfang out and talk about marriage.


    These little sisters don''t know about their girlfriend, so it''s better for Yang Chen to come out and send messages to Zhou Fang.


    However, after the news was sent, Zhou Fang didn''t reply.


    "It''s strange. It''s usually in seconds. What''s the matter today?" Yang Chen murmured and began to look at the Tianhu club.


    The decoration here is quite luxurious, and the overall style is a taste of some landscape paintings. Dining here is really an enjoyment.


    "This weekend, I''ll bring my Fangfang here for a meal. By the way, I''ll buy a diamond ring and propose to her. I''m sure she will cry out." In Yang Chen''s mind, he began to fantasize about a better future.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen saw a familiar figure. He couldn''t believe his eyes and hurried to catch up.


    "Fangfang!" Yang Chen saw a pair of young men and women holding hands in front and couldn''t help shouting.


    The woman turned around and it was Yang Chen''s girlfriend Zhou Fang.


    "Yang Chen? Why are you here? " Zhou Fang looked stunned: "have you come here as a part-time waiter?"


    "Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" Yang Chen stared at Zhou Fang and took the man''s hand. After seeing herself, Zhou Fang didn''t mean to loosen it at all.


    "There''s nothing to explain, Yang Chen. You''re so poor that you don''t deserve Fangfang!"


    Before Zhou Fang spoke, the young man around her spoke first.


    Yang Chengang had just been paying attention to Zhou Fang. At the moment, when he heard that the man actually called out his name, he looked at him. It was his college classmate Liu Jiaojian.


    When Liu Jiaojian was in college, he was a bully. He relied on a few bad money at home and one of his cousins was a local ruffian nearby. He was extremely arrogant in school and never paid attention to anyone.


    "As you can see, you and I are people of two worlds." Zhou Fang said, "don''t mention the 500000 bride price. Even with the latest Apple phone, you can''t meet me. Yang Chen, in fact, you shouldn''t come here to work part-time. In case you break a cup, I don''t think you can afford it."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give him more tips later. After all, it''s also a classmate, ha ha..." Liu Jiaojian laughed wildly.


    "You''re right. You and I are really people from two worlds." Yang Chen smiled with self mockery: "you really don''t deserve me."


    Originally, Zhou Fang didn''t intend to tear her face with Yang Chen, but when she heard him say such words, she immediately became angry: "Yang Chen, what kind of dog are you? Dare you say I don''t deserve you? "


    "Baby, don''t be angry. I''m familiar with the manager of Tianhu club. I''ll ask him to fire Yang Chen later. It won''t hurt my eyes." Liu Jiaojian comforted Zhou Fang.


    "Well, honey, you''d better deduct all the dog''s salary and ask him to do it for nothing!" Zhou Fang said with a smile.


    "No, how can he do it for nothing?" Liu Jiaojian said: "at least, we should deduct his salary for a few more months. It''s a shame for such people to come in. We need him to compensate us for our spiritual losses."


    "You dog men and women are really cheap enough." Yang Chen didn''t expect that their minds were worse than each other. They were really two best products. How could they be blind and pursue Zhou Fang''s dream at the beginning.


    "Yang Chen, I gave you a face, didn''t I?" When Liu Jiaojian heard that Yang Chen dared to abuse himself, his face was cruel: "today, you must knock three heads to admit your mistake, otherwise, I want you to be carried out."


    "Why should I admit my mistake to you, the receiver?" Yang Chen shook her head and said, "I have something else to do. Goodbye!"


    "Stop!" Liu Jiaojian immediately came forward and put his hand on Yang Chen''s shoulder: "Yang Chen, it''s useless for you to be afraid now." Then he took out his cell phone, dialed a number, and said with a smile, "brother Tao, I''m ah Jian. Yes, I brought my little girlfriend to your place to eat today, but you have a waiter who doesn''t want to be beaten. Well, OK, wait for you to deal with it."


    Soon, a man in a suit came. He saw Liu Jiaojian at the first sight and quickly said with a smile, "ah Jian, why don''t you say hello to me in advance so that I can arrange a box for you."


    "Brother Tao, between our brothers, we won''t say these outspoken words. Today, brother, I abused one of your waiters. You have to stand out for your brother." Liu Jiaojian smiled.


    "Who the hell is offending my brother for not having long eyes?" Shen Wentao''s eyes naturally fell on Yang Chen: "who recruited you? It''s strange. "


    "I guess it''s a relationship. The salary of your waiter is twice that of the hotel outside." Liu Jiaojian said.


    Zhou Fang also echoed: "his name is Yang Chen. He is a rural man. His parents are waste from farming."


    Shen Wentao bah and scolded, "it must be a relative of some hick at the bottom. Come on, pack up and get out of here. No matter how long you''ve been doing it, all your wages will be deducted!"


    "Are you the manager here?" Yang Chen opened Liu Jiaojian''s hand and asked coldly.


    "What? Do you still want a salary? " Shen Wentao said contemptuously.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly that I am the customer here today, that is, your God!" Yang Chen shouted.


    "You... Are you a customer here?" Shen Wentao was at a loss when he heard that Yang Chen actually came here for consumption. He thought Liu Jiaojian had confirmed that Yang Chen was a waiter.


    Most of the customers here are either rich or expensive. Shen Wentao has worked here for so many years. How can he easily offend the guests if he doesn''t understand this truth.


    "Zhou Fang, I''m from the countryside and so are my parents, but you should dare to call them waste. Even if you''re a woman, I can''t miss it!" Yang Chen said with a cold face.


    "You... Dare you!" Zhou Fang had never seen such a fierce look on Yang Chen''s face. She was afraid and stood back for two steps: "you are from the countryside. You are a waste. You are destined to be single all your life!"


    "Yang Chen, the dishes are all ready. Why are you still outside?" At this time, Jiang Wen suddenly came over.


    The beautiful face made Liu Jiaojian swallow saliva. Zhou Fang compared with her. It was a spicy chicken!


    "Big... Big miss, why are you here?" Shen Wentao saw Jiang Wen and smiled flatteringly.

 Chapter 9

    Everyone present was stunned.


    Especially when he heard Shen Wentao calling Miss Jiang Wen, he was stunned beyond measure.


    "Brother Tao, what do you call her?" Liu Jiaojian couldn''t even believe his ears.


    "Young lady, she is the daughter of the owner of our Tianhu club." Shen Wentao is extremely flattering. It''s rare to see the boss or the boss''s daughter at ordinary times. Can you miss this opportunity to flatter?


    "Madam, why do you have the pleasure to have dinner? What can I do? " Shen Wentao smiled.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t I ask you not to come to work today? " When Jiang Wen knew that Yang Chen was coming to the Tianhu club for dinner, she immediately called to inform Shen Wentao not to come to work today. Except for people at the manager level, the waiters of Tianhu club didn''t know Jiang Wen.


    In front of Yang Chen, she was recognized by Shen Wentao. Jiang Wen naturally looked unhappy.


    Yang Chen thought that when she was in the hospital, Jiang Wen also said that she was a small local tyrant. She dared to feel that she was a rich woman who didn''t show her mountains and dew.


    "It''s the eldest lady." Liu Jiaojian saw that Jiang Wen was so beautiful and noble. He threw Zhou Fang aside earlier. He adjusted his hairstyle and showed his most handsome smile: "Hello, I''m Shen Wentao''s good brother. Because a hick defiled your club, he came to drive me away. My name is Liu..."


    "Yang Chen, ignore them. Let''s go to dinner. The dishes are getting cold." Jiang Wen didn''t listen to what Liu Jiaojian said. She took Yang Chen''s hand and rushed to the box.


    Shen Wentao and Liu Jiaojian stared at this scene. How can the eldest lady of the great Tianhu Club hold Yang Chen''s hand?


    Feeling Jiang Wen''s warm and comfortable hands, Yang Chen said, "don''t worry, the play here hasn''t finished yet."


    "Huh? Play? What play? " Jiang Wen asked curiously.


    "Manager Shen, as I said, I''m a guest here for dinner today, but your attitude just now makes me very unhappy!" Yang Chen has Jiang Wen''s big backer on one side, and doesn''t he take the opportunity to export his evil spirit?


    Shen Wentao was shocked and scolded Liu Jiaojian''s ancestors for 18 generations. Today he was really cheated by this bastard.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yang." Shen Wentao quickly apologized.


    Look at Jiang Wen''s intimate attitude with Yang Chen. Where does Shen Wentao dare to offend Yang Chen.


    "If an apology is useful, there will be nothing wrong with the police?" Yang Chen humed that if he really came to Tianhu club as a part-time waiter, he would have to pay his money for nothing because of Shen Wentao''s words. This person is really hateful.


    "Mr. Yang, I''m really sorry." The sweat on Shen Wentao''s anxious forehead came down. He hurriedly said, "I''ll buy Mr. Yang''s order today. I don''t know if you''re still satisfied?"


    Jiang Wen on one side also saw that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. However, she didn''t want to ask. She believed that Yang Chen would handle it well.


    "Do I owe you this money for dinner?" Yang Chen hummed, pointed to Liu Jiaojian and said, "this man is your good brother?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Yang, I don''t know this man." Shen Wentao turned his face faster than the book: "how can I have such a brother."


    "Brother Tao..." Liu Jiaojian didn''t expect that Shen Wentao turned his face in front of him.


    "Shut up." Shen Wentao can''t wait to kill Liu Jiaojian at the moment. He managed to get into the position of manager of Tianhu club. Today, he ran into evil and gave Liu Jiaojian a head start. He didn''t know that he was kicked on the iron plate. If he didn''t do well, he would lose his position as manager.


    Now it''s the king''s way to get rid of the relationship with Liu Jiaojian.


    "Good, good." Liu Jiaojian knew that Shen Wentao was unreliable. He hugged Zhou Fang and said, "Shen Wentao, don''t forget that I am also a guest of Tianhu club. I''m here to spend today. You can''t serve me well?"


    "What are you and deserve my personal service?" Shen Wentao sneered: "unless a distinguished guest like Yang Chen is worthy of my personal service."


    In such a flattery to Yang Chen, Shen Wentao also hopes that Jiang Wen can let herself go once for Yang Chen''s face.


    "You..." Liu Jiaojian said angrily, "I really have you. OK, I''ll write down this account. I''ll have dinner first today."


    "You are not welcome here. Please leave!" Jiang Wen suddenly said.


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Jiaojian''s eyes were about to burst out fire: "will Tianhu dare to drive away guests?"


    "Shen Wentao, let someone drive these two people away!" Jiang Wen is too lazy to talk nonsense with Liu Jiaojian.


    "OK, miss." Shen Wentao immediately picked up his cell phone and called the security guard.


    Knowing that this is Jiang Wen''s territory, Liu Jiaojian couldn''t get any benefit anyway. He immediately stared at Yang Chen and said, "country bumpkin, OK, mix a soft meal. Next Sunday is my birthday. I set up a banquet at the Crowne Plaza. At that time, all the students in our class will come. I also invite you. Dare you come?"


    "OK, there''s food to eat. Why not go." Yang Chen said with a smile. He knew that this was Liu Jiaojian''s method of motivating, but how could Yang Chen recognize counseling in front of Jiang Wen?


    "OK, wait for you." When Liu Jiaojian finished, he turned and left with Zhou Fang.


    Out of the door of Tianhu club, Zhou Fang murmured, "I told my best friend that you took me to Tianhu club for dinner tonight. My circle of friends didn''t have to make it. My best friend will laugh to death."


    "Eat? Eat NIMA. " Liu Jiaojian''s face was cold. He grabbed Zhou Fang''s neck and said fiercely, "I''m very angry now. If you dare to speak again, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhou Fang was afraid when she saw Liu Jiaojian''s fierce appearance. She also knew that Liu Jiaojian''s cousin ate very well in the nearby area, and there were hundreds of younger brothers under her. Where did she dare to offend Liu Jiaojian, she had to nod her head with tears in her heart. She regretted it very much. If she was still good with Yang Chen, she could eat comfortably in the Tianhu club today.


    After driving away Liu Jiaojian and Zhou Fang, Yang Chen followed Jiang Wen to the box.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a little rich woman." Yang Chen sighed.


    "What rich woman? No rich woman, Yang Chen, you are not allowed to tell me my identity, do you hear me?" Jiang Wen said.


    "Hey, hey, it depends on what you give me." Yang Chen said with a smile, "my sealing fee is not cheap."


    "This is my territory. Dare you threaten me?" Jiang Wen pretended to be angry: "don''t forget, today I gave you enough face and drove away the men and women for you. By the way, what''s their relationship with you?"


    On hearing this, Yang Chen''s expression was a little depressed: "the man is my classmate and the woman is my girlfriend..."


    "This..." Jiang Wen showed a surprised look: "when did you have a girlfriend?"


    "It''s gone." Yang Chen bit her lips and talked about it for a year. Unexpectedly, it was such an outcome.


    "I think the man is very hostile to you. Why did you promise to go to his birthday party?" Jiang Wen asked.


    "If you don''t go to the party, how can you pull his shoe face?" Yang Chen smiled.

 Chapter 10

    The smile on Yang Chen''s face is very natural, but it seems a little strange to Jiang Wen.


    "I think you''ve changed." Jiang Wen said.


    "What has changed?" Yang Chen is so strange. He is a little drumming in his heart. Can Jiang Wen see that she has a system to add herself?


    "Become confident." Jiang Wen nodded slightly and meditated: "also, she has become more domineering."


    "Yes?" Yang Chen said with some shame, "but, little rich woman, how do you let me face you in the future?"


    "What, how to face me?" Jiang Wen pinched her fist in front of Yang Chen: "I warn you, if a third person in the hospital knows that the Tianhu club is opened by my family, I can''t spare you."


    Yang Chen appreciated that Jiang Wen had just solved her siege, and immediately pretended to bow down and say, "nvxia, don''t dare not listen." Jiang Wen laughed and trembled.


    "Seriously, your family is so good. Why do you work so hard in the hospital?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "Ah." Speaking of this, Jiang Wen sighed and said helplessly, "don''t mention the sad things. Let''s go. They are still waiting for us."


    Yang Chen saw that Jiang Wen didn''t want to reveal too much, and no longer asked, accompanied Jiang Wen into the box again.


    This meal made everyone happy, and each of them had a round belly. When they learned that the last person to pay the bill was the manager here, they regretted that they didn''t pay more.


    After a full meal, the little sisters of these nurses, those with husbands, those with men''s tickets and those who are single, all went home.


    "Shall I take you home?" Finally, Jiang Wen and Yang Chen are left.


    "No, I really thank you today." Yang Chen said, "I have some private affairs to do, so I won''t bother you."


    "See you tomorrow." Jiang Wen didn''t care. She picked up her bag and went out.


    Yang Chen went out of the Tianhu club and also called a didi. He had nothing personal. He just knew Jiang Wen''s real identity now. Yang Chen thought Jiang Wen might be an unattainable goal.


    Master didi came soon. Yang Chen got into the car and leaned back in the back chair to close her eyes.


    "Young man, are you drunk? I drive part-time. " The driver warned.


    "Thank you. No need." Yang Chen just parted his hand and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Yang Chen was young, the driver went in and out of the Tianhu club. If he was not a rich second generation, he must have been kept in captivity by a rich woman. He couldn''t help but envy him.


    "Young man, are you tired in your business?" The driver asked. He had determined that Yang Chen was the kind of object kept by the rich woman.


    "Tired." Yang Chen looked back on her journey to work. It was really hard enough.


    "Tired and happy." The driver smiled mysteriously.


    "That''s true." Yang Chen thought that although she worked hard, it was good to have Jiang Wen and Sun Li treat her in the hospital after all. Moreover, her childhood dream was to be a doctor who could cure and save people. Now she can do the work she dreamed of when she was a child. She is indeed a little happy.


    "Your gold master really hurts you." The driver continued to laugh.


    "What gold master?" Yang Chen asked curiously, why is the driver''s voice so strange?


    "You see, the car behind me has been following me since I drove. It must be your gold owner who thinks you drink too much and is worried about you." The driver said with a smile, "did you quarrel with the gold Lord? Listen to my brother, just bear it for money. "


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Chen listened to what the driver said and didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Instead, he said that there was a car following him. He couldn''t help looking back. Sure enough, he saw a black car driving behind.


    "Are you sure it''s not a coincidence that the car behind us has been with us for a long time?" Yang Chen''s heart cluttered. He was not sure who was following him. No matter who, it was always bad news.


    "Of course I''m sure. With the car I''ve driven for so many years, if the car in the back didn''t follow us, I''d chop the wine for you." The driver replied positively.


    "Have you offended anyone lately?" Yang Chen thought, maybe the driver offended people. It has nothing to do with himself.


    "Although I am greedy for some wine and several cigarettes, I also understand the truth that harmony makes money. How can I offend people without reason." The driver replied.


    Yang Chen was sure that the car behind him was coming for him, but look, the car has been following him. Do you want to find out where you live and find a chance to start with yourself?


    "Master, stop!" Yang Chen immediately waved and said, "I want to get off."


    "It''s about twenty minutes from the destination. Are you sure you want to get off?" Asked the driver.


    "Well, I''ll pay the money. You stop." Yang Chen said with a tough attitude.


    The driver thought that if he didn''t delay his money anyway, he would stop the car. Yang Chen pushed open the door and got off immediately.


    After getting out of the car, Yang Chen kept staring at the black car. Seeing the black car, he immediately turned on the high beam to illuminate himself, so that Yang Chen couldn''t open his eyes.


    Yang Chen subconsciously turned and ran. Unexpectedly, three men jumped from behind the car and ran after Yang Chen.


    "Shit, I offended another immortal." Yang Chen secretly scolded once in his heart and kept shouting: "life renewal system, help me quickly." But the life extension system didn''t make a sound at all.


    The three men soon caught up with Yang Chen and surrounded Yang Chen.


    "Smelly boy, run again." The first man raised his hand and grabbed Yang Chen''s hair. With a fierce face, he said, "be honest with me, or I''ll abolish you."


    "Who are you? Why do you want to deal with me? " Yang Chen turned countless thoughts in his heart. Did Liu Jiaojian find his cousin to block himself?


    But he knew Jiang Wen was the daughter of the owner of Tianhu club. How dare he attack himself nearby?


    It''s not him. Is it Qin Huangting? To force yourself to work for him? But if it was the Qin Emperor''s court, it wouldn''t treat itself so violently, would it?


    Yang Chen really couldn''t figure out who would deal with himself.


    "You''ll know when you come." With a cold hum, the man set up Yang Chen with the two men and rushed to a black alley.


    "Hey, brother-in-law, Yang Chen has been caught." A familiar voice reached Yang Chen''s ears. The man was Wang Sheng.


    "Is there anything wrong with my friends?" Fang Da was quite proud. He took a fierce puff of cigarette in his mouth, then threw the cigarette end on the ground and stepped on it. He grinned and said, "brother cat, it''s hard."


    "Little thing, Dean Fang, you give me 30000 yuan just to catch this boy?" The man called brother cat said, "I can give you two legs."


    "No hurry." Fang laughed and said, "I''ll take these two legs later, but I have something important to ask this boy."


    Yang Chen grabbed his hands and feet and couldn''t move. He sneered, "Fang Da, Wang Sheng, you two can play with kidnapping."


    "Dog, don''t talk nonsense. Give me 500000 quickly, or I''ll make you disappear in Tianhai city!" Wang Sheng scolded.

 Chapter 11

    There is a saying that people die for wealth and birds die for food.


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that Fang Da and Wang Sheng would come for the 500000.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen asked.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Sheng scolded: "the Qin Emperor''s court is very grand. Give you 500000. Dare to fan my face and ask me to pinch his feet?"


    "Yang Chen, let me teach you a truth." Fang Da coughed and went to Yang Chen: "if a person doesn''t have the ability, some things will bring disaster to himself. If you don''t deserve to have 500000, take it out honestly and nothing will happen."


    "Do you want a face?" Yang Chen said, "the vice president of Tangtang Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, buy someone to rob me of my money?"


    "What your money?" Fang Da reached out and patted Yang Chen on the shoulder: "that''s my money. Without our hospital trying to invite Qin Huangting to our hospital, how can you give you a chance to cure Qin Huangting? If you can''t cure Qin Huangting, how can you get this 500000?"


    "What if I don''t give it?" Yang Chen procrastinated while thinking about what way to get out, but he was alone, how could he be the opponent of so many people?


    "If you don''t, I''ll break your fingers one by one." Fang Da said, "I said, 500000 is something you don''t deserve. Forcing it will only bring you disaster."


    Yang Chen regretted that he shouldn''t have asked Qin Huangting to transfer money to him in front of Wang Sheng and Fang Da. Sure enough, what the ancients said is reasonable. It''s a classic saying that money is not exposed.


    "OK, I agree to take out half a million." Yang Chen bit her teeth. For today''s plan, she had to spend money to eliminate the disaster.


    "Hey, hey, that''s good." Fang Da took out his mobile phone and said, "come on, transfer my bank card. I''ve entered your salary card number. You just need to enter a password."


    "Did I tell you?" Yang Chen snorted and said to the cat brother, "cat brother, you heard me too. I have 500000. I''m willing to give it to you. As long as you three help me beat up these two guys."


    Brother cat''s eyes lit up a little when he heard this.


    "Ha ha, Yang Chen, it''s thanks to you, but you''re wrong." Fang Da punched Yang Chen in the stomach and said, "brother cat and I are friends who have played since childhood. It''s ridiculous for you to play this trick of provoking discord in front of us."


    The cat brother listened to Fang Da''s words, but he couldn''t help the strange way of yin and Yang: "since you know that I''ve played with you since childhood, so 500000, you''re only willing to give me 30000? Is that a little unreasonable? "


    Fang Da didn''t expect that the cat brother changed his mind and blackmailed himself temporarily. However, he had some ways to deal with these people. He smiled and said, "of course not. 30000 yuan is my reward. When the boy turns 500000, I''ll divide you 200000. How about it?"


    "Two... Two hundred thousand..." brother cat''s saliva is about to flow out. He''s been mixing for so long, but he hasn''t seen so much money.


    "Do you believe this guy?" Full of craft and cunning, Yang Chen said, "he''s a very crafty person. You three are to destroy these two guys. I''m going to transfer five hundred thousand and one points to you. Has the final say to you."


    Brother cat was a little moved. He took a look at Fang Da with an extremely greedy look in his eyes, which startled Wang Sheng.


    "Brother in law, he won''t......" Wang Sheng asked anxiously.


    Fang Da glanced at brother cat and said, "do you listen to this boy? OK, you crippled us and took the 500000, but can you spend it? At least I''m a vice president. I can''t go to work tomorrow. People in the hospital will certainly look for us everywhere. I''ll contact your telephone records, and the police can easily investigate. Do you think you can run away with the money? "


    Brother cat listened to this big analysis and felt that every sentence was reasonable.


    "This boy is different. He comes from the countryside and has no relatives in Tianhai city. No one takes it seriously when he dies." Fang Da said, "if you cooperate with me, you can get 200000 at ease. You''d better take the 500000 you can''t spend. Think it over for yourself."


    Brother cat thought for a while, and the other party said, "I grew up with you, and I listen to you."


    "OK, Yang Chen, you hear me. If you don''t transfer money, I''ll let my cat brother interrupt you first." Fang Da had a long dream and quickly threatened.


    "OK, it''s just for money." Yang Chen said falsely, "loosen me quickly and I''ll enter the password."


    Fang Da motioned. The other two men loosened Yang Chen''s body. Yang Chen twisted his body. Fang Da quickly raised his mobile phone and said, "input the password."


    Yang Chen thought to himself that he had turned 500000 to this guy, and he would break his legs. The more he thought, the more angry he became. Suddenly, he made a fierce attack according to the side. As soon as he hit his fierce knee, he kicked according to the side''s big belly.


    "Ouch!"


    Fang Da screamed and turned pale.


    Yang Chen fought his life. He entangled Fang Da and didn''t let go. He thought he would pull a cushion even if he died.


    "Hey, you help quickly. I can''t spend the money without my brother-in-law to deal with the aftermath." Wang Sheng said quickly.


    Brother cat and the two men grabbed Yang Chen''s shoulder and wanted to open him. Where do you know that Yang Chen held this side too dead and couldn''t separate at all.


    "Stop!"


    A stern voice rang out at the entrance of the alley, startling everyone.


    "It''s none of your business, get out!" Brother cat has a chance to get rich now, but he doesn''t want to let it go. For those who hinder him, there is only a dead end.


    The man at the entrance of the alley was wearing a black suit. He stood tall and straight, with a cold look on his face: "let go of Yang Chen and spare your life."


    "Huh? Know me? " Yang Chen is curious. Who is this to save himself?


    Wang Sheng stared at the man in the suit and couldn''t help exclaiming, "you... Are you the personal bodyguard of qinhuangting?"


    "I don''t care who he is. If you don''t get out, you''re ready to die." Brother cat rolled up his sleeves and punched the man in suit.


    The suit man''s body was slightly on one side. The lightning in his right hand touched brother cat''s neck. With only a slight twist, he heard a click, and brother cat''s body fell straight to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    The other two men''s feet were soft with fear. The man didn''t know where he came from. How did he directly kill him?


    "Bully Yang Chen, die!" Without saying a word, the man in the suit cut the two men''s necks with two hand knives and stunned them in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Sheng quickly knelt down on the ground, cried and begged for mercy: "Qiang... Brother Qiang... Let me go, i... I don''t dare to make trouble with Yang Chen anymore..."


    "It''s too late to beg for mercy now?" A Qiang threw a stone according to Wang Sheng''s face and instantly pierced Wang Sheng''s forehead.


    "Yang Chen, let go." Ah Qiang opens his way.


    Yang Chen loosened Fang Da. Seeing ah Qiang''s direct killing, Fang Da trembled and said, "you... Dare to kill..."


    "Kill and kill. What are you?" Ah Qiang hummed, "you have any last words. Tell me quickly."


    "I''m the vice president. You... Dare you kill me?" Fang Da said hurriedly.


    Without a word, ah Qiang came forward again and twisted Fang Da''s neck.


    Yang Chen''s gratitude to ah Qiang for killing these people in an instant is unspeakable.


    "Tell boss Qin that I am willing to work for him." Yang Chen narrowly escaped death this time, but it all depends on a Qiang, the bodyguard of the qinhuangting court.


    "Yang Chen, I saved you for another person." Ah Qiang suddenly said.

 Chapter 12

    The words of bodyguard a Qiang made Yang Chen even more confused.


    "Aren''t you the bodyguard of qinhuangting?" Yang Chen was surprised and said, "except him, does anyone have a reason to save me?"


    "I shouldn''t have told you these things." A Qiang paused: "strictly speaking, I''m actually undercover next to Qin Huangting."


    "Undercover? Are you uncle policeman? " Yang Chen guessed that if ah Qiang in front of him was a policeman, what he did would make sense, and the Qin Huangting didn''t look like a good man.


    A Qiang smiled, then shook his head and said, "let''s go. You went to see the man with me. Everything is clear."


    "These bodies..." Yang Chen asked with some fear. Among the dead, there was also a vice president of the Municipal Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Although these people didn''t kill themselves, they were involved in it after all, which would cause a lot of unnecessary trouble at that time.


    "You can rest assured that someone will deal with it, including all subsequent things, which will not affect you at all." A Qiang said, "come with me. Don''t keep others waiting."


    "Again... With you again?" Yang Chen is very helpless. He doesn''t know who he is this time. Is he a big man? And look at a Qiang''s attitude, this person''s identity, must be stronger than Qin Huangting.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Ah Qiang said.


    "Come on, you almost abandoned me with a word from the Qin Emperor''s court during the day." Yang Chen wants to test whether the man behind ah Qiang is good or bad. He has a bottom in his heart, although he can''t do anything.


    "If I don''t fully obey the order of the Qin Emperor''s court, how can I be undercover for seven years around him?" A Qiang sighed and said, "don''t worry, with your medical skills, others won''t let you die."


    Yang Chen also knows that he has no room to refuse. Just having medical skills is not enough. Not to mention a Qiang, a super expert. A little gangster like brother cat is enough to eat a pot for himself.


    After dealing with these things, Yang Chen must at least have the ability to protect himself if he wants to find the Wanjie life renewal system and exchange some martial arts secrets.


    After a Qiang got into the car, a Qiang drove the car seriously, and Yang Chen sat in the co pilot''s position. He asked curiously, "brother Qiang, with your good martial arts, is it too aggrieved to be undercover next to the Qin Emperor''s court?"


    "I''m good at martial arts?" A Qiang''s face showed a bitter color: "don''t be kidding. My skills are not in the stream in their eyes, otherwise I won''t send undercover agents to the qinhuangting with the worst strength."


    "Your martial arts are not good?" Yang Chen stared: "throw a small stone and you can kill Wang Sheng. It''s so handsome. It''s also very exciting to break the gangsters'' necks."


    "You can easily do these tricks by spending three hours a day and practicing them for three years." A Qiang said, "some people fly on eaves and walls, pick flowers and kill people, and smash people''s internal organs with their palm power in the air. That''s powerful. No one can bring them into the door, and they can''t do it until they die."


    "What you said is similar to Jin Yong''s martial arts?" Yang Chen said, "are there really those martial arts in this world?"


    "I can only tell you that there must be, but most people in this world have no chance to see it in their life." Ah Qiang said.


    "Do I have a chance?" Yang Chen asked again. Today, he saw a Qiang''s skill, as if he had opened the door to another world, and the other world seemed more wonderful.


    "Everyone may have a chance, and everyone may not have a chance. Everything is in chance." Ah Qiang confided such a sentence rather mysteriously: "this is what half of my master taught me."


    "Master, do you still have half a?" Yang Chen didn''t understand.


    "He taught you all his skills, but he didn''t admit to accepting you as an apprentice. Isn''t that half a master?" A Qiang responded.


    Yang Chen didn''t know what had happened to ah Qiang. He just saw a luxurious villa in front of him. Ah Qiang made a gesture in the car, and the door of the villa slowly opened. Ah Qiang went straight in.


    After getting off the bus, Yang Chen followed ah Qiang into the living room.


    The living room is very spacious with bright lights. On a sofa, there is a woman sitting.


    Yang Chen only looked at the woman and couldn''t move his eyes away from the woman.


    Mom, is this woman too beautiful?


    For a moment, Yang Chen couldn''t find an adjective to describe the beauty in front of her. She was wearing a white cotton casual dress, tall and graceful. Her long black hair was casually sprinkled on her shoulders, covering half of her face, but only the exposed half of her face made Yang Chen intoxicated.


    "Miss, someone has brought it." Ah Qiang came forward and said.


    "Miss?" Yang Chen couldn''t help muttering that when will there be so many big families in Tianhai city?


    However, in the past, Yang Chen was a person who lived at the bottom, and it was difficult to get in touch with these.


    The woman came up and walked slowly towards Yang Chen. There was an elegant fragrance in the air. She did not know whether it was perfume in the living room, or the smell of the woman. Anyway, Yang Chen felt very good, and he sniffed greedily.


    This little detail was immediately caught by the woman. Her eyebrows were slightly frowned. It was obvious that she was dissatisfied with Yang Chen''s slight action.


    "Sir, do you understand Gu poison?" The woman asked.


    The voice is very soft, but the chill in the bones makes people feel very cold.


    "I don''t understand." Yang Chen shook his head.


    When the woman heard Yang Chen''s answer, her face became more disgusted.


    "Then why can you remove the poison from the Qin Emperor''s court?" The woman asked again.


    "First of all, I don''t solve Gu poison." Yang Chen raised her head, stared at the woman''s white and beautiful face and said, "a person is uncomfortable. He is a patient. I can only treat diseases. As for what poison you mentioned, I''m sorry. I don''t know who you want me to treat. Please hurry up. I have to catch the early bus to work tomorrow."


    "Yang Chen, pay attention to your attitude." When a Qiang saw that Yang Chen dared to treat their eldest lady like this, he couldn''t help sweating for Yang Chen.


    None of them knows the cold nature of the eldest lady. When the old man at home sees the eldest lady, he has to be afraid.


    "If a person is uncomfortable, he is a patient?" The woman repeated Yang Chen''s words, and the color of boredom on her face disappeared: "Mr. Wang Qiang is right. Today, I take the liberty to ask Mr. Wang Qiang to invite Mr. Wang Qiang to my dragon''s house to treat my grandfather."


    "Dragon... Dragon family?" Yang Chen took a breath of air-conditioning: "that''s the earth emperor of Jianghai City, the first family dragon family?"


    "Can there be a second person in Jianghai who dares to call himself the dragon family?" Wang Qiang warned aside.


    "That..." Yang Chen quickly said with a smile, "when I didn''t say what I said just now, Miss long, what disease does the old man have? Take me to have a look."


    Wang Qiang on one side immediately showed a look of contempt. This guy just couldn''t drag. As soon as he heard about the dragon family, his essence of counseling was exposed.

 Chapter 13

    This can''t blame Yang Chen for being too counselled.


    Jianghai dragon family, in Jianghai City, that is the status of the earth emperor. In Jianghai City, it can be said that no family dares to compete with the dragon family, not to mention the small role of Yang Chen.


    "This way, sir." The woman said.


    Led by the woman, Yang Chen followed her to a bedroom.


    This bedroom is very big, but the decoration is very warm. As soon as Yang Chen entered the bedroom, he saw several doctors in white coats around a lying old man.


    "In short, my grandfather was poisoned three months ago." The woman said, "grandpa has been in a coma for three months. In these three months, I have invited famous medical experts in China, but there is no way to make my grandpa wake up. I heard Wang Qiang say that you cured the poison for the Qin emperor court with a strange prescription, so take the risk to ask him to invite you to treat my grandpa. As for the reward, don''t worry, our dragon family, I will never treat you badly. "


    "Since you know you were poisoned by Gu, why don''t you find Gu master to relieve Gu for your grandpa?" Yang Chen has also learned about these poisonous insects on TV or in books.


    "Every poison can only be solved by a unique poison master." The woman replied, "the demagogue who poisoned my grandfather has disappeared."


    Even the dragon family can''t find a person. Yang Chen believes that maybe this person has been killed, but who dares to break ground on Taisui''s head?


    "I''ll give your grandpa a pulse first to make sure I can wake him up." Yang Chen said.


    "OK." The woman agreed.


    "Miss long."


    The doctors who surrounded Mr. long saw the eldest miss of the dragon family, long Yazhi, coming and making way one after another.


    "Dr. Zhao, how is my grandpa today?" Long Yazhi asked.


    Hearing the speech, Dr. Zhao immediately came out. His eyes greedily circulated on long Yazhi for a moment. Then he shook his head and sighed: "today we injected old master long with the latest medicine. Unfortunately, old master long still has no sign of waking up."


    Long Yazhi''s face has no color of waves. She has listened to these nonsense for three months.


    "Who is this?" Dr. Zhao has never seen long Yazhi take a strange man home. He was surprised to see standing behind Yang Chen. I don''t know which number of Jianghai city this man is? But his clothes are really different.


    "This gentleman''s name is Yang Chen. I specially invited him to see a doctor for my grandfather." Long Yazhi said.


    The doctors present all changed their faces and showed a look of shock.


    Doctor Zhao endured his unhappiness and said to long Yazhi, "Miss long, are you sure this man in front of you is to treat old master long?"


    "Are you questioning my work?" Long Yazhi''s face was cold. Although it was still good-looking, the chill showed made Dr. Zhao step back.


    "Miss long, don''t get me wrong. I don''t dare to question Miss long. It''s just that we are the leading figures in the medical field of the whole country and even the world. In front of this boy, I''m sorry for my clumsy eyes. I really don''t recognize who he is. Asking him to treat old master long is tantamount to killing old master long." Dr. Zhao explained.


    "Yes, everyone here, who is not the treasure of the town hospital of any hospital, we can''t help it. Such a hairy boy will have a way?"


    "What a cat and dog dare to cheat money. Let him get out quickly. It will delay us to continue to study how to save old master long."


    There was a small voice in the room. Although long Yazhi listened to it, she didn''t have any idea to drive people.


    These people are not employees of her company. Even if an employee''s ability is strong, can he still be better than long Yazhi?


    But long Yazhi really can''t do anything about medical skills. Moreover, even in the past three months, this team of doctors and experts has no way to deal with Grandpa''s coma, but it is undeniable that everyone in this team is an outstanding person in the field of medical skills.


    His grandfather didn''t wake up all day, so long Yazhi will continue to rely on them.


    It is precisely because of this that these expert teams do not pay much attention to long Yazhi on weekdays.


    "Since you are all the great masters in the medical field, you must be super powerful when combined, but there is still no rule of law." Yang Chen was very unconvinced in her heart and argued: "it can be seen that all of you here are rubbish!"


    "What? How dare you call us rubbish? " Dr. Zhao was furious: "which university did you graduate from, you wild dog? What degree? How many years have you worked? How dare you call us rubbish? I''ll sue you for insult and let you spend the rest of your life in prison. "


    "Get out of the way. I want to see a doctor for old master long." Yang Chen is too lazy to argue with Dr. Zhao. As long as he cures old master long, he believes that the reward given by the dragon family will never be low.


    With this reward, Yang Chen can make his parents live better, which is what he dreams of.


    "I advise you to get out quickly. This is not a place where you can fool around." Doctor Zhao stood in front of Yang Chen and didn''t let Yang Chen close to old master long.


    Yang Chen was helpless and shrugged at long Yazhi. He was king in terms of his ability to see a doctor, but he was really a black iron in terms of force.


    "Get out of the way and let Mr. Yang see a doctor for my grandfather." Long Yazhi said.


    Seeing that long Yazhi was determined to let Yang Chen see a doctor for old master long, Dr. Zhao immediately said, "Miss long, you should understand that no one can see a doctor for old master long without the command of chairman long."


    "Chairman long?" Long Yazhi sneered: "do you use my uncle''s name to pressure me?"


    "No, but as a doctor hired by Chairman long, I have the responsibility to protect the safety of old master long." Dr. Zhao said word by word: "Miss long was deceived by this hairy boy and ignored the safety of old master long. It''s really a big unfilial move."


    "Get out of the way!" Long Yazhi repeated this sentence again.


    "Unless I die, I will never get out of the way." Dr. Zhao looked generous and did not mean to give in at all.


    "Wang Qiang." Long Yazhi shouted, and Wang Qiang rushed in murderously.


    "Anyone blocking Mr. Yang Chen, die!" Long Yazhi spit out such a cold sentence in her mouth.


    "Yes." Wang Qiang accepted, and a pair of sharp eyes fell on the team of medical experts.


    These people have seen the power of Wang Qiang. Dr. Zhao glared at Yang Chen and said, "Miss long, I will report everything to Chairman long immediately." With that, Dr. Zhao stumbled out all the way.


    The leader ran away, and the other doctors didn''t want to die in Wang Qiang''s hands, so they ran out one after another.


    "Mr. Yang, please." Seeing that the team of medical experts had all gone out, long Yazhi regained a gentle look.


    Yang Chen went to the bed of old man long. Seeing that old man long was gray, Yang Chen gently took the pulse for old man long.


    In a moment, Yang Chen whispered, "your grandpa, there is help!"

 Chapter 14

    Long Yazhi didn''t hear clearly at the beginning. She thought Yang Chen said the same thing as the doctors who had seen her grandfather: no help!


    But she came back, but she couldn''t help but look a little excited and grabbed Yang Chen''s arm. She stared at the beautiful eyes and asked, "what did you say?"


    "I said your grandpa was saved." According to Hua Tuo''s medical experience, Yang Chen can judge that old man long can recover.


    "Really... Really?" Long Yazhi hurriedly asked, "what do you want me to do? Anything at your command. "


    "Really anything?" For a moment, Yang Chen distorted long Yazhi''s words.


    But long Yazhi was eager to save Grandpa. He didn''t think Yang Chen would distort his words. He just nodded with emphasis: "anything can."


    "I need a silver needle." Yang Chen said.


    "OK, I''ll send someone right away." Long Yazhi immediately took out her mobile phone and began to call.


    In ten minutes, someone sent a pair of silver needles.


    "One more thing." Yang Chen paused and looked at long Yazhi, but her face was red.


    "Uh?" Seeing Yang Zhen suddenly, long Yazhi became twisted and asked curiously, "Mr. Yang, what else do you want to say?"


    "This insect in the elder master of dragon is a plant insect." Yang Chen said: "all the internal organs in his body are entangled by the roots and vines of plants, and the roots and vines of these plants absorb the old man''s essence, which makes him unconscious all the time. I want to inject needles to activate the old man''s blood gas, but before activating the blood gas, these roots and vines must be destroyed, otherwise the old man will wake up temporarily and spend some time, Will still fall into a coma again. "


    "How do you kill the roots and vines of those plants?" Long Yazhi obviously didn''t expect that these Gu poisons would be so terrible.


    "Just..." Yang Chen bit her teeth and said, "use urine!"


    "Uh?" Long Yazhi frowned: "urine?"


    "Yes, you have to pee." Yang Chen replied.


    "This..." long Yazhi heard Yang Chen say so. A blush also appeared on her white face. In Yang Chen''s opinion, it was so charming.


    This lonely man and few women, living in the same room, really makes Yang Chen unable to control it.


    "I''ll explain the treatment to you first." Yang Chen said, "when you can avoid it, you will say that I don''t respect the old master."


    "No... no, after all, Grandpa''s poison is Gu poison. The treatment method is a little weird. It''s nothing." Long Yazhi said, "just go and cure it. As long as you can wake up my grandfather, I will understand."


    "Well, you go out first. You''re here. I... I can''t pee." Yang Chen said awkwardly.


    "Ah..." long Yazhi looked at Yang Chen and said in surprise, "you... Are you still a boy?"


    "I......" Yang Chen blushed even more. He hurriedly said, "you can''t say it, otherwise i... I will..."


    "Puff!"


    Long Yazhi couldn''t help laughing when she saw Yang Chen.


    "You still laugh, i... I..." Yang Chen immediately wanted to dig a crack in the ground and drill in. These days, those who don''t have girlfriends have got rid of the body of a boy. Besides, Yang Chen, who still has female tickets, still keeps the body of a boy.


    "Mr. Yang, I''ll keep it a secret for you." Long Yazhi said this softly, turned and walked out of the door.


    "Hey, I also want to finish early." But he shook his head. Yang Chen came to old man long. He rolled up his sleeves and trouser legs for old man long, gently pulled out the silver needle and slowly applied the needle.


    "I didn''t expect that Hua Tuo''s acupuncture technique was so powerful." As Yang Chen gave the needle, he lamented that Hua Tuo was worthy of being a representative of the divine medicine world. He was simply an almighty king.


    After applying the silver needle, Yang Chen brewed for a while. Then he opened old man long''s clothes. As long as he poured boy urine on old man long''s navel, he could destroy the plant roots and vines in his body.


    "Old master, I did this entirely to save you. Don''t blame ha." Yang Chen muttered a few words and began to untie his belt. He thought that he was really worth his life. He dared to pee on the helmsman of the dragon family in Jianghai city. Who else dared to pee in the whole Jianghai except himself?


    When Yang Chen was about to pee, the door slammed open.


    "His grandmother, which bastard dares to make fun of my father?"


    A portly middle-aged man at the door was angry. He saw Yang Chen standing on the hospital bed of old master long and untied his pants. He was even more angry: "come on, drag the boy out for me and beat him to death!"


    Behind the middle-aged man, four men dressed like Wang Qiang rushed out and surrounded Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was shocked. The middle-aged man just called old master long his father, so he is long Zhongjin, the eldest son of the dragon family.


    The value of this man is many times higher than that of Qin Huangting. It is estimated that the bodyguards he hired are not under Wang Qiang.


    One Wang Qiang can beat ten of himself. No, it is conservatively estimated that he can beat fifty of himself. Can these four Wang Qiang beat two hundred of himself?


    "Stop!"


    Long Yazhi hurried into the room, while Wang Qiang protected her behind.


    "Yazhi, you are just fooling around." Long Zhongjin said angrily, "openly withdraw the medical team I invited for your grandpa and find such a wild boy with unknown origin to see your grandpa. If I hadn''t rushed in, the boy would have taken off his pants and didn''t mean what to do to your grandpa."


    "Uncle, I know exactly what I''m doing." Long Yazhi stood in front of long Zhongjin and vowed to protect Yang Chen''s integrity after fighting for her life.


    "You know?" Long Zhongjin sneered: "what? When the wings are hard, you want to fly? I tell you, from the day your father died, the dragon family has nothing to do with you. You are a woman. You will marry out sooner or later. You are from another family. Now it''s my dragon family''s business. You have no right to take care of it. "


    "My surname is dragon. What flows on me is the blood of the dragon family. Why does the dragon family have nothing to do with me?" Long Yazhi said coldly, "in recent years, without me at the helm of the dragon family''s business, can your waste son live a carefree life of the second ancestor? Can you find those first-line actresses to eat, drink and have fun with you? "


    When it comes to this, longzhongjin really has nothing to say. In terms of business talent, it is really due to several major decisions of long Yazhi in recent years, which makes the business of the dragon family better. On the contrary, he issued several wrong decisions, which caused a lot of losses to the dragon family.


    "Then you can''t let a wild boy of unknown origin act recklessly." Long Zhongjin couldn''t argue about these businesses. He could only spread his anger on Yang Chen: "what did this boy want to do just now, do you know?"


    "Hey, I didn''t do anything just now." Yang Chen opened his mouth and said, "what I want to do is only beginning now. You should watch it." With that, he untied his trousers and belt and peed directly.

 Chapter 15

    Yang Chen did what he wanted to do directly in front of everyone.


    For a second or two, everyone seemed to be in the art of immobilization and stared at what Yang Chen had done.


    Long Zhongjin took the lead in responding. He almost shouted in a roaring tone: "kill him! Come on! Whoever kills him, I''ll give him ten million! "


    After hearing this sentence, Yang Chen was still very satisfied. Look, his value was directly fired to 10 million.


    With the blessing of 10 million, the four bodyguards of long Zhongjin immediately beat chicken blood and rushed towards Yang Chen one after another.


    "Who will protect Yang Chen? I''ll give him 20 million!" Long Yazhi also shouted out in an instant.


    Yang Chen is even more satisfied with the market economy, and her worth has doubled in seconds.


    The four bodyguards who wanted to chop Yang Chen into meat sauce suddenly became so kind after long Yazhi shouted out his words.


    They held hands and formed a circle to protect Yang Chen. In this situation, no one could enter except flies.


    "Long Yazhi, are you crazy?" Long Zhongjin was completely angry. In the past, when long Yazhi was at the helm of the business situation of the dragon family, at least he would ask his own opinions.


    Today, she not only made decisions without authorization and removed her medical team, but also directly challenged her authority.


    She''s a woman. What the hell does she want?


    "You''re crazy." Long Yazhi rebuked, "what do you want? The man lying in bed is your father. You don''t want to save him, but you want to stop me from saving him? "


    "Are you saving him?" Long Zhongjin roared, "you''re asking this boy to insult your grandfather and our dragon family. Yes, you''ll marry someone else''s family sooner or later. Insulting the dragon family will have no impact on you."


    Yang Chen finished what he did, jumped out of the hospital bed and said to long Yazhi, "five minutes, your grandpa doesn''t wake up, I''ll let you deal with it."


    Not loud, but full of confidence.


    This silk of self-confidence also gave long Yazhi a firmness.


    "Five minutes?" Long Zhongjin scolded, "I can''t wait a minute. You dare to insult my dragon family. I want you to die without a burial place." With that, Jin like took out his mobile phone and began to call: "transfer the dragon family guard for me!"


    As soon as long Yazhi''s heart tightened, the dragon family escort team was composed of ancient martial arts experts hired by old master long all over the country. Only the characters of the core group of the dragon family were protected by the dragon family escort team.


    No one can underestimate the strength of the dragon family guard. Since Grandpa was unconscious, Longzhong Jin, the only male of the second generation of the dragon family, naturally took the position of the leader temporarily.


    He now dispatches the dragon family guard, which shows that he wants to kill Yang Chen at the scene, and no one can protect him.


    "Well... Brother Qiang, the escort team is out. I''m here for treatment. You should protect me." Yang Chen was afraid when he saw the posture of long Zhongjin. He made up his mind to let the life renewal system improve his force value when he went back.


    Otherwise, the earth is too dangerous. He has to go back to Mars.


    "This..." Wang Qiang smiled bitterly: "anyone in the guard team can press everyone in the room on the ground to hammer back, let alone move the whole guard team."


    "What about that?" Yang Chen''s heart began to become anxious. He was lucky to have the system. Would he die in the hands of these guys?


    "Miss long, have a word." Yang Chen put her last hope on long Yazhi.


    "Mr. Yang, I''m sorry, the Dragon Guard. Only the Dragon helmsman can command. They won''t obey my orders at all." Long Yazhi smiled bitterly.


    "What do you mean? You can''t help it? " Yang Chen said, "you asked me to treat your grandpa. Now I''ve done what I should do, but you can''t even keep me safe?"


    "Unless grandpa wakes up..." long Yazhi said softly.


    Yang Chen patted his chest: "that''s OK. This little life is saved."


    "If peeing is also called treatment, should my medical team give you shoes?" Long Zhongjin sarcastically said, "Stinky boy, you wait to die. I''ll chop you into meat and feed you to the dog."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, your group of medical teams give me shoes..." Yang Chen quickly waved and shook his head.


    "You''re a little self-conscious, but it''s late now." Long Zhongjin said, "I want you to regret appearing in this world."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I mean, your medical team doesn''t deserve to give me shoes." Yang Chen responded.


    "You..." long Zhongjin has never been so angry since he was born. If Wang Qiang hadn''t protected Yang Chen, he really wanted to hammer Yang Chen himself.


    Yang Chen didn''t care. He smiled and said to long Yazhi, "Miss long, shall we count down three together?"


    "Uh?" Long Yazhi stared at Yang Chen in surprise.


    "Three"


    "II"


    "One"


    "Next is the moment to witness miracles!"


    At the end of Yang Chen''s words, a slight cough came from the hospital bed.


    "Witness NIMA, you wait to die." Long Zhongjin angrily said: "and you, long Yazhi, today is your own fault. Don''t blame me for not talking about uncle and nephew feelings. You take the initiative to leave the dragon family tomorrow. I''ll consider giving you a way to live, otherwise..."


    "Or what will you do?" A weak and dignified voice rang through the room.


    "Otherwise, even if you are my niece, I will sell you..." when long Zhongjin wanted to say hi, he heard that there seemed to be something wrong with that sentence, a familiar and strange smell.


    When he turned his head, he saw that old master long didn''t know when he had half sat up, but a pair of muddy eyes emitted two pure lights, which made him shiver!


    "Grandpa..." long Yazhi saw that old man long woke up and couldn''t bear it anymore. Two lines of tears flowed from the corners of her eyes. She rushed into old man long''s arms and cried bitterly.


    In recent months, she has suffered a lot of grievances. However, at this moment, everything is worth it.


    "Yazhi, don''t cry!" Old master long gently stroked long Yazhi''s hair and looked at long Zhongjin with lingering anger on his face.


    "Dad... Dad..." long Zhongjin never thought that old master long really woke up by soaking Yang Zhenyi in urine. He was so frightened that he couldn''t help saying, "you... You woke up..."


    "What? You don''t want me to wake up? " Old master long sneered.


    "No, no, no..." long Zhongjin quickly shook his head and said, "how could I think that? I... I dreamed that you would wake up. Now your dream has finally come true. Thanks to my blessing to you in the temple last month. Now the Bodhisattva protects you. Dad, I will go to the temple now! Continue to bless you for a long life! " Long Zhongjin said and turned to run.


    "Stop!" The Dragon Master drank, and the Dragon Zhongjin was scared to move for a moment.


    Yang Chen looked at this scene and couldn''t help but be happy. Long Zhongjin, who was arrogant and domineering just now, is as clever as a chicken. This biological chain is really powerful. One thing falls to one thing.


    "Dad, what else can I do for you?" Long Zhongjin asked carefully.


    "I tell you, the dragon family can live without you, not without Yazhi!" Master long said word by word, "get out!"

 Chapter 16

    In front of so many bodyguards, long Zhongjin was so angry that he scolded old master long, but he didn''t dare to reveal anything.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Master long repeated, "I want you to go away."


    Long Zhongjin''s unwilling eyes turned on long Yazhi and finally fell on Yang Chen. He sneered and turned away.


    "Shit, it looks like you hate me." Yang Chen was a little upset. The internal struggle between your families involved me.


    "You go out, too. I have something to talk to Yazhi alone." Old master long waved and said, Yang Chen was the only outsider left in the whole room.


    "Yazhi, in recent months, although I''m unconscious, I can hear what''s happening outside." Old master long looked at long Yazhi with pity: "this time, you have suffered."


    "It''s not bitter. As long as grandpa can wake up, everything is worth it." Long Yazhi dried her tears and said.


    "Little friend, today is really thanks to you." Old master long looked at Yang Chen standing aside. Unexpectedly, at his age, he had a wonderful rejuvenation skill.


    "You''re welcome. I''m not obliged to see a doctor." Yang Chen said.


    "Mr. Yang, about your remuneration, you leave the card number to me. Tomorrow I will ask the company''s finance to transfer it directly to you." Long Yazhi reminded: "Grandpa just woke up today. I want to accompany grandpa more. Wang Qiang will escort you home later. Thank you, Mr. Yang."


    "It''s a small matter, but..." Yang Chen said with some hesitation: "when inviting me, Wang Qiang killed two doctors in the Municipal Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and several small gangsters. Is it all right?"


    Yang Chen is not so worried about those little gangsters, but Fang Da is the vice president of the Municipal Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine after all. This is more troublesome.


    "Our dragon family will deal with these. Mr. Yang doesn''t bother." Long Yazhi said, "don''t worry, it won''t involve you."


    With long Yazhi''s words, Yang Chen was relieved. Besides, he had just cured the old dragon. Look at long Yazhi, it doesn''t look like a man who crossed the river and demolished the bridge.


    After leaving the door, Wang Qiang drove straight to escort Yang Chen home.


    "Mr. Yang, I didn''t expect you to have such medical skills when you were young." Wang Qiang said admiringly while driving: "I believe tomorrow, the dragon family will give you a generous reward."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are paid or not, and I don''t need those money." Yang Chen replied.


    "It''s not about money." Wang Qiang said, "the business of the dragon family is all over the country. You have such a great kindness to the dragon family today. I believe you don''t have to worry about the rest of your life, so you might as well consider leaving Jianghai and developing elsewhere."


    "Why should I leave Jianghai?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Although you saved old master long, you offended his son long Zhongjin. This man will repay you. You take the money and leave the river and sea as soon as possible." Wang Qiang said.


    "Does old master long wake up and dare to act recklessly?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Some things are not easy to do on the surface, but they are done secretly. Who knows?" Wang Qiang sighed and seemed to feel a lot.


    "OK, thank you, brother Qiang." Yang Chen smiled. He could see that Wang Qiang was very sincere to himself.


    "Please write down my mobile phone number." Wang Qiang said, "just call me if you have something. If you can protect you, I will protect you."


    "OK." Yang Chen is not polite to Wang Qiang. At least he is an expert in Wulin. Now he has a grudge against long Zhongjin. How can he be safe in the future if he doesn''t find some backers.


    After returning to his rental house, Wang Qiang said goodbye to Yang Chen. Yang Chen dragged some tired body back home.


    "Ah, I don''t know what I''m busy with day by day." Yang Chen shook his head. He was too tired and his mind was a little sleepy.


    When she came to the bathroom and adjusted the hot water, Yang Chen began to take a shower.


    "System? Are you there? "


    Yang Chen was moved and tried to communicate with the system.


    "Why?" The universal life extension system has responded.


    "Ah..." Yang Chen''s excited body was shaking: "system, you finally responded to me. You must have seen what happened today?"


    "I didn''t see it." The system coldly responded to Yang Chen''s sentence.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t see it." Yang Chen hurriedly said, "I''ll tell you briefly. I''m targeted by the bad guys. They will kill me at any time. I''m insecure now. I need to improve my force value. Can you arrange it?"


    "Simple, it depends on your own ability." Wanjie life extension system broke into laughter.


    "Can''t you directly increase my force value?" Yang Chen said with a bitter smile, "do you have to go through the past to renew your life?"


    "Nonsense, there is no free lunch in the world?" Wanjie life extension system hummed: "do you want it or not?"


    "Yes." Yang Chen thought that he had mastered Hua Tuo''s medical skills. No matter who he crossed, he should have no problem surviving with this skill.


    "I tell you, the abilities you have acquired can only be used in this world. After crossing the past, you can''t do anything except the skills of dying people." Wanjie life extension system seems to see through Yang Chen''s inner thoughts.


    "It''s OK. I don''t have any force value, and I don''t live reliably." Yang Chen secretly wants to offend the Dragon Zhongjin. Even if long Yazhi gives himself more money, what''s the use.


    The most painful thing in life is that people die and don''t spend all their money.


    Yang Chen can''t let such a tragedy happen to him.


    "OK, go."


    With the command of the Wanjie life extension system, Yang Chen felt a whirl in front of him. After he looked clearly, he found that he was standing on a stone bridge, and there was still a light rain in the sky.


    A chill came, which made Yang Chen shiver.


    "Which unlucky guy did you cross this time?" Yang Chen muttered and suddenly found something wrong.


    The body is weak and the curve is exquisite. What''s the situation?


    He couldn''t help touching himself. Oh, hey, it was a woman''s body, but his clothes were men''s clothes. For a moment, he was a little confused. He didn''t know who he crossed into.


    At the moment, a burly figure appeared in front of the stone bridge. He was in his thirties, wearing a gray old cloth robe, thick eyebrows, big eyes, high nose and wide mouth.


    Although it was still raining, there seemed to be no sign of dampness on the man.


    The man saw Yang Chen and immediately said, "you''re here at last."


    "Come, come, it''s raining this day, big brother. What can''t we make an appointment another day?" Yang Chen''s bones are weak. Now he just wants to find a comfortable place to warm up.


    The man was obviously stunned. When he was a little angry, he hummed: "Lord Duan, do you really don''t know my intention to ask you out today?"


    "Lord Duan?" In Yang Chen''s mind, he began to think about which person this was.


    "I''m a good man Qiao Feng. I''m ruined in your hands." The man''s face began to be a little excited: "overnight, I changed from Qiao Feng to Xiao Feng, from Han to Khitan. I bear the deep blood feud of my parents being killed, and the crime of murdering my adoptive father, adoptive mother and mentor. I was abandoned by people all over the world. All this is thanks to you!"


    "Qiao Feng?" Yang Chen knew which one was playing. It turned out that he had crossed into ah Zhu in Tianlong eight. At the moment, he was ah Zhu pretending to be Duan Zhengchun. In a few minutes, he would die under Qiao Feng''s eighteen dragon subduing palms.


    "What did you ask Joe to do?" Qiao Feng obviously looked a little excited!


    "That... Is not... I need to explain." Yang Chen immediately said, "you''re short-sighted. I''m only in my forties this year. How can I be the leading brother who directed the killing of your parents 30 years ago?"

 Chapter 17

    Qiao Feng didn''t expect that Duan Zhengchun said so clearly. He shouted: "well, you finally admit that you are the leading brother. Today, you eat my three palms, whether you live or die. After the three palms, I won''t investigate any more!"


    "Shit, did you listen to me?" Yang Chen is worried. Qiao Feng is like Cao Cao. He has to kill himself first.


    "First palm!" Qiao Feng made a slow movement with his left hand and right hand, and the golden light burst out in the palm. This is to shoot a dragon rhythm.


    "I''ll go. Can''t you understand me?" Yang Chen is in a hurry. Can''t he break through this level?


    "Brother Qiao, I''m ah Zhu."


    Seeing that Qiao Feng was about to give out this first palm, Yang Chen confided the truth in her hurry.


    Qiao Feng, who was just about to shoot a dragon, stopped when he heard Yang Chen say this. He looked at Yang Chen suspiciously and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    "Will you listen to me?" Yang Chen sighed: "Qiao gang leader, you are also a hero. Look at my Duan. He is only in his forties this year. Thirty years ago, I was only in my teens. I can mobilize so many good players in the Central Plains. Do you think it credible?"


    "You rich people know best about maintenance. Who knows your real age." Qiao Feng said.


    "Then you are a close friend of my son Duan Yu. You should know his age." Yang Chen continued to be patient and explained, "can I still cheat at my age?"


    "Even if you were in your teens, it shouldn''t be difficult to command those good Wulin players in the Central Plains with your prominent position in Dali." Qiao Feng analyzed.


    "Well, if you don''t believe this, it doesn''t matter." Yang Chen really wanted to take off his human skin mask, but he showed the original shape of ah Zhu. He was afraid it was difficult to convince Qiao Feng. He recalled the plot of Tianlong Babu and said, "there is evidence. Do you remember that you saw the handwriting of the leading brother in the apricot forest that day?"


    "So what?" Qiao Feng asked.


    "My handwriting is smooth and beautiful. The handwriting of the leading brother is thin and long, which is very different from me." Yang Chen explained.


    "How do you know the handwriting of the letter that the leading elder brother wrote to sect leader Wang? How dare you say you''re not the leading brother? Die. " Qiao Feng moves slowly with his left hand and right hand.


    "Oh, stop!" Yang Chen was speechless: "well, I can''t stand you. To tell the truth, I''m ah Zhu pretending. If you don''t believe it, you can go back with me now. The real prince Duan is still at home."


    "Are you... Ah Ju?" Qiao Feng said with some disbelief.


    "If you don''t believe it, touch it." Yang Chen straightened his chest and looked like Ren Jun picking.


    "This..." Qiao Feng, a gentleman of integrity, thought about how he would take advantage of it. Then he said, "OK, I''ll go with you. If I find you full of lies, I''ll spare you."


    "Don''t worry, you will understand everything when you go back with me." Yang Chen is very happy. As long as he takes Qiao Feng back, sees the real Duan Zhengchun, and asks Duan Zhengchun to explain to Qiao Feng, his life will be saved.


    Will you have Qiao Feng''s ability when you cross back?


    Eighteen dragon subduing palms are frightening!


    Qiao Feng followed Yang Chen all the way and soon returned to the middle of the bamboo forest.


    "Oh, you dead ghost, how can you be willing to come back?" In the woods, a beautiful woman looked at Yang Chen coyly. Yang Chen knew that this woman must be Ruan Xingzhu.


    "Where''s Prince Duan?" Yang Chen remembers that Duan Zhengchun is still in the middle of the bamboo forest in the plot.


    "Aren''t you Lord Duan? What nonsense are you talking to me here?" Ruan Xingzhu said discontentedly.


    Qiao Feng on one side looked more and more ugly: "where''s the other prince Duan in your mouth?"


    For a moment, Yang Chen didn''t know how to explain. He looked up to see the calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall. He found that the wall was empty and had nothing. He couldn''t help asking, "what about the calligraphy and paintings I wrote myself? Why not? "


    "Hum, who wants you to leave with other women at will? In my anger, I burned all your calligraphy and paintings." Ruan Xingzhu groaned angrily.


    "Well, help master Qiao, I''ll write a few words for you to recognize. You''ll know that my handwriting is different from that of the leading brother." Yang Chen smiled awkwardly.


    "Now you deliberately write different handwriting to deceive me, don''t you?" Qiao Feng was already impatient. He said, "go out with me and fight alone."


    "Why don''t you believe me?" Yang Chen then looked at Ruan Xingzhu, suddenly grabbed Ruan Xingzhu''s hand and ran to the room.


    "What are you doing?" Ruan Xingzhu was excited. Although Duan Zhengchun said he was romantic, Ruan Xingzhu still liked this man in his heart.


    Suddenly, Duan Zhengchun grabbed his hand and let the deer on Ruan Xingzhu''s chest continue to collide.


    "I want to prove to you that I am a woman." Yang Chen doesn''t know how to tear off the human skin mask. He can only use this method to prove it.


    "Ah? Don''t you want to prove to me that you are a man? " Ruan Xingzhu asked curiously.


    "Help leader Qiao, please wait outside. You are so capable that I can''t leave quietly." Yang Chen said, "when my mother proves that I am a daughter, you should believe that I am ah Zhu."


    Qiao Feng didn''t know what to do for a moment. Today''s Duan Zhengchun is really very different from the previous Duan Zhengchun.


    As Yang Chen and Ruan Xingzhu entered the room for a while, they came out. However, Ruan Xingzhu was still excited and now became a little disappointed.


    "How?" Qiao Feng asked anxiously.


    "He... He is indeed a daughter." Ruan Xingzhu said helplessly.


    "Yes, brother Joe, I said I was ah Zhu." Yang Chen said that he was going to hug Qiao Feng. Unexpectedly, Qiao Feng pushed Yang Chen away: "ah Zhu, please restore your original shape. Brother Qiao is very embarrassed."


    "The key is that I can''t recover now." Seeing that the misunderstanding had been solved, Yang Chen saved his little life, which was the spoiler: "brother Qiao, the most damn thing is Mrs. ma. She is the concubine abandoned by my father, so she hates my father and wants to kill my father with your hand. What''s more, the real leading brother is..."


    When Yang Chen was about to tell the truth, he felt that he was going back to the rental room.


    "Hey, why did you get me back so quickly? I haven''t told gang leader Qiao the next story." Yang Chen said discontentedly.


    "All right, just mix it with your boy. You have to tell the follow-up story." Wanjie life extension system said dissatisfied.


    "Originally, I felt very sorry for ah Zhu''s death. I didn''t expect that I would continue to help them both now." Yang Chen said happily, "it''s good that Qiao help the Lord is no longer alone, so he won''t commit suicide in the end."


    "You are just a plot inflection point arranged by me, which will not affect the ending of the plot." Wanjie life extension system revealed.


    "Ah? Will ah Ju still die? Qiao Feng will still commit suicide? " Yang Chen was stunned.


    "These are not what you should care about. Draw the prize. Qiao Feng and Duan Zhengchun participate in this plot. They randomly choose one of their martial arts for you to own, or you can choose to come to me to draw the prize."


    "You can still draw the prize?" Yang Chen said in surprise, "what are the prizes?"


    "There are many prizes, but the probability of winning is very low." The universal life extension system said.


    "Forget it. I need a means to save my life now. I''ll draw a lottery with you later." Yang Chen said, "just give me the ability to have Qiao Feng or Duan Zhengchun."


    "OK, the system is randomly selected!"


    "Give me 18 dragon subduing palms!" Yang Chen read from the bottom of her heart.


    "Congratulations! Get Duan''s unique skill of one Yang finger! Automatic transmission of information! "


    Soon, a section of Kung Fu was printed in Yang Chen''s mind, and he immediately learned a Yang finger.


    "It''s actually a Yang finger." Yang Chen stuck out his fingers according to the martial arts method in his mind, hissed, and shot with internal strength. There was no change!


    "Pit father, what''s the use of this special Yang finger." Yang Chen immediately became speechless.

 Chapter 18

    Knowing that this Yang finger is so weak, Yang Chen might as well strengthen his physical function in the Wanjie life extension system.


    "By the way, can I continue to cross again?" Yang Chen asked tentatively.


    No matter how bad your luck is, you can''t stand a large amount. Yang Chen is convinced that quantitative change can cause qualitative change. For example, you add a girl''s wechat and become her spare tire, but if you add a thousand girls'' wechat, these girls will become your spare tire.


    "No." Wanjie life extension system responded: "just after the crossing, it will not be arranged for you again."


    "Will it be arranged later?" Yang Chen asked.


    Although Yang Chen has saved his life in these two times, it is because he is just familiar with the plot. If he really wears a strange plot, he will die and be warped.


    Anyway, now I have Hua Tuo''s medical skills and the so-called Yiyang finger. In this society, I have enough to worry about food and clothing all my life.


    "It will be arranged, otherwise what is the meaning of my existence?" The universal life extension system said very speechless.


    "I don''t know what the meaning of your existence is." Yang Chen was a little guilty. At the same time, there was a worry in his heart.


    "Hey, hey, the meaning of my existence is to kill you." Wanjie life extension system is very straightforward.


    "You are special." Yang Chen understands that as long as he doesn''t die, this thing will continue to arrange for himself to pass through.


    "Forget it, life and death have a destiny. Wealth lies in heaven. I don''t care much about it." Yang Chen gradually accepted the fact: "anyway, I was alive, like a walking corpse."


    "Walking dead? What you think is so simple. " Wanjie life extension system sneered.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen said displeased: "listen to what you mean, my life is not as good as walking corpses."


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, your life expectancy in the sun is only one year. In another half month, your body will find out that you are suffering from cancer, so I give you a chance to renew your life, okay?" Wanjie life extension system proudly said, "without me, you can''t even have a walking corpse life. How dare you be dissatisfied with me?"


    After listening to the words of the Wanjie life extension system, Yang Chen was afraid for a while. He knew that the system would not deceive himself, because that would have no meaning. Without the Wanjie life extension system, he would die of cancer soon. What about his parents?


    Yang Chen is most worried about his parents and family. Fortunately, he met this Wanjie life extension system. If he lives one more day, he will earn one more day.


    Thinking so, Yang Chen doesn''t reject the crossing task arranged by the Wanjie life extension system.


    "Thank you." Yang Chen said sincerely.


    Unfortunately, there is no response from the universal life extension system.


    The next day, when Yang Chen opened her eyes, she found that it was more than 12 o''clock at noon. It seems that yesterday''s crossing was really exhausting.


    "It''s over, miner." Yang Chen whooshed and got up from bed. He saw that there were several missed calls on his mobile phone. He opened it and found that it was basically Jiang Wen, and a strange number was called several times.


    At this time, a short message from the bank attracted Yang Chen. He quickly opened the details to check. When he saw the long string of zeros, Yang Chen couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. He carefully counted it more than ten times. Finally, he confirmed that there were seven zeros after getting rid of the previous number.


    Twenty million!


    God, Yang Chen almost yelled when she saw this message.


    Two days ago, he was still worried about the 500000 bride price. Two days later, he had a deposit of 20 million.


    "Yes, I''m going to fart class." Yang Chen began to say: "just buy a wealth management in the bank, and I''ll mix the interest income."


    A minute later, Yang Chen gave up the idea because he felt too hopeless.


    It''s better to live in a big city. No matter how rich people in small places are, if you cure them, they can still give you 20 million?


    Do you want to listen to Wang Qiang and leave Jianghai city?


    At this time, the strange number dialed again. When Yang Chen saw that the caller ID belonged to the local area, he pressed to answer the call.


    "Mr. Yang, you are finally willing to answer my phone. I have asked the financial department to transfer the medical remuneration to you this time. Have you received it?" At the other end of the phone, there was a beautiful voice from long Yazhi.


    I can tell that long Yazhi is in a good mood today. After all, old man long, who has been sleeping for three months, woke up. With the support of old man long, long Yazhi will have a significant improvement in the status of the family.


    "Yes, thank you." Yang Chen smiled and was more happy than his mood. It was obvious that he had just made a windfall. "By the way, how do you have my mobile phone number?"


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Yang. You work in the Municipal Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. I can easily find these things." Long Yazhi continued: "you woke up my grandpa. The current reward still can''t express our dragon family''s gratitude to you. This is only the first floor. Please feel free to speak if you need our dragon family''s help in the future."


    In this society, money is not a great thing. Of course, there is no money. In addition, if you have a certain social status, it is something worthy of honor.


    In terms of social status, with the value of the dragon family, she can rank the top in the world. If she is listed on the big tree of the dragon family, Yang Chen can struggle less for many years.


    Yang Chen will never give up such a rare opportunity.


    "Since Miss long said so, I''m not polite." Yang Chen responded.


    "OK, that''s it first. We''ll contact you when we have time." Long Yazhi smiled.


    "OK, bye." After Yang Chen hung up the phone, she couldn''t help choking herself.


    It hurts. All this is not a dream, but a real thing.


    Money and status, instant possession, this feeling is really beautiful.


    After going out, Yang Chen directly called a didi and figured out how to spend the 20 million.


    First of all, we should buy a villa for our parents in the prosperous area of Jianghai, and then


    Then pay off the mortgage slowly!


    Yang Chen felt a little lost. It seems that 20 million yuan is not enough.


    This person is so strange. When he gets a salary of 3000 yuan a month, he feels that he can have a million yuan. He doesn''t have to worry about food and drink, but now he has 20 million yuan, which is not enough.


    Human desire is indeed infinite.


    After arriving at the hospital, Yang Chen found that today''s hospital was somewhat different from usual.


    When Yang Chen passed by the doctors and nurses, they would give Yang Chen a warm smile, and several doctors and nurses they didn''t know directly shouted their names and greeted themselves.


    After walking over, you can still hear their whispering behind your back.


    In the past, I was like a transparent person. Today, I seem to have become the focus of the whole hospital? Just because he was a miner for a long time in the morning?


    Or did the death of Fang Da and Wang Sheng affect him?


    After arriving at the nursing department, Sun Li saw Yang Chen and said mysteriously, "Yang Chen, a big event happened last night, you know?"


    "What''s up?" Yang Chen pretended to be surprised.


    "Last night, Fang Da and Wang Sheng were killed by several gangsters." Sun Li said.


    "Oh? Really? " Yang Chen pretended that she didn''t know anything.


    "You don''t know? Isn''t this about you? " Sun Li asked.


    "What does it have to do with me?" Yang Chen was so nervous that she asked.

 Chapter 19

    Yang Chen''s abnormal appearance made Sun Li immediately see some clues.


    "You must already know, don''t you?" Sun Li asked.


    "I... I don''t know anything." Yang Chen argued cunningly.


    "Come on, I think you must know." Sun Li said, "no wonder you didn''t come to the hospital all morning. Are you happy to set off firecrackers outside?"


    "This is because I overslept." Yang Chen casually made an excuse.


    "Don''t say that in front of my sister?" Sun Li looked like a human spirit: "do you know why I like you?"


    "Because I''m handsome." Yang Chen quarreled. He didn''t want to continue to discuss with Sun Li about Fang Da and the cause of Wang Sheng''s death.


    "All right, all right, except you are handsome?" Sun Li continued to ask.


    Yang Chen shook her head: "then I don''t know."


    "Because you are diligent enough. As a newly graduated college student, you let me see the rare quality of college students." Sun Li smiled.


    "All right." Yang Chen doesn''t know much about these things.


    "Today''s college students are almost addicted to all kinds of online games. What king eats chicken." Sun Li sighed: "I can''t see any sign of diligence and progress in them. I can''t do anything except take care of my parents for money."


    "Listen to elder sister this meaning, seem to feel quite deep?" Yang Chen asked tentatively. Yang Chen didn''t know much about Sun Li''s family affairs, but at Sun Li''s age, she was about five or six years older than herself. Wouldn''t she have a son who went to college? "


    "So, you must have something important. Otherwise, why don''t you come to the hospital for a long time." Sun Li guessed.


    "Sister, I really overslept." Yang Chen smiled bitterly. Although he did hide some things, he didn''t come in the morning because he overslept.


    "Hum, I won''t tell my sister." Sun Li sighed: "however, Yang Chen, you should take care of your sister more in the future."


    "Naturally, if sister sun has any orders in the future, just say, I can help, I''m sure." Yang Chen said.


    During her internship in the hospital, Sun Li really treated herself well. Sometimes when she came in a hurry in the morning, Sun Li would kindly prepare breakfast for Yang Chen.


    This makes Yang Chen, who is alone outside, feel a trace of family like warmth.


    "Yang Chen, you finally came. Why did you go this morning?" Just then, Jiang Wen''s voice came from behind Yang Chen.


    Seeing this, Sun Li smiled and said, "OK, you young people talk. I''m busy."


    "Hey, sister sun." Yang Chen wanted to invite Sun Li''s family to dinner alone. After all, she has just earned 20 million, but it seems that Sun Li doesn''t give her a chance.


    "Why did sister sun leave as soon as she saw me?" Jiang Wen came up and felt speechless.


    "Maybe I''m busy." Yang Chen responded.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Wen looked at Yang Chen with a bad smile: "don''t you just lose your love? As for the miners, although you earned 500000, you want to get a foothold in the river and sea. This money is far from enough." Jiang Wen said.


    It is estimated that only Jiang Wen knows about the whole hospital.


    "I won''t take the lovelorn thing to heart." Yang Chen skimmed his lips: "it''s because he''s a little uncomfortable, so he got up late."


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you OK? Why don''t you see a doctor? " Jiang Wen heard Yang Chen say this and couldn''t help reaching out to touch Yang Chen''s forehead.


    Yang Chen was a little stunned, then smiled and said, "you forget, I''m a miracle doctor myself. Do you still need to see someone else? I did something last night. I''m just overworked. It''s no big deal. "


    "Cut, it stinks." When Jiang Wen heard that Yang Chen said it was all right, she immediately put down her heart. Soon her face became a little ugly: "Yang Chen, you are shameless."


    Yang Chen looked at Jiang Wen with an ignorant face: "how can I be shameless?" How can this woman turn her face faster than a book?


    "A little money is great?" Jiang Wen stared at Yang Chen with a disdainful look: "actually learn from those scum men and go to that place."


    "Where do I go?" Yang Chen''s father-in-law and two monks were confused: "after breaking up with you last night, I went straight home."


    "Oh, that''s great. I dare to call for door-to-door service. Bah, it''s disgusting." Jiang Wen said, unexpectedly began to be angry.


    "Door to door service?" As a man, Yang Chen soon understood the meaning of these four words in Jiang Wen''s mouth: "you don''t think I''m looking for 300 yuan of love?" Yang Chen is almost speechless. I didn''t expect that Jiang Wen would treat herself like this.


    "Are you a big man or a big night? What can you do to make you overworked?" Jiang Wen turned her eyes and said, "you''ve earned some money now. If you don''t cherish the money, you must find it. You''re tired. It''s estimated that you''ve found more than one, hum, slag man."


    Yang Chen only arranged a trip to the Wanjie crossing system last night. She felt very tired. Who ever wanted to say it would make Jiang Wen misunderstand herself so much.


    Looking at Jiang Wen''s angry appearance, Yang Chen suddenly smiled and said, "I''ve made some money and I''m a vigorous man. Even if I look for it, what''s the matter? Just normal needs. "


    "You... Hum, disgusting. Don''t talk to me in the future. You''re too dirty." Jiang Wen''s angry body trembled: "also, you''re going to deduct your salary."


    "Why deduct my salary?" Yang Chen said discontentedly, "Wang Sheng is dead. The director of the nursing department is still vacant. If you want to deduct the salary, the director will deduct it."


    "I formally inform you that the Dean has intended me to take over the position of director of nursing department." Jiang Wen looked proud: "I will give a formal notice tomorrow. You said, do I have the right to deduct your salary?"


    "You deduct it. Anyway, I don''t need money." Yang Chen muttered, thinking that there are so many rich people in Jianghai city. He searched one by one on the Internet to see who gets what strange disease. He can cure several at will, and the money will come.


    This is more than 8000 internship salary. You can deduct it as you like.


    "Yang Chen, you''re so angry with me. I''m not finished with you." Jiang Wen stamped her feet angrily: "wait and see." Then she turned and left.


    "Shit, how to have a virtue with Wang Sheng." Yang Chen said discontentedly.


    "And."


    Jiang Wen suddenly went back and forth, and Yang Chen was startled by a word.


    "You''re a ghost. You walk silently." Yang Chen patted her chest.


    "You are a big goat." Jiang Wen hummed, "the dean asked you to come this afternoon, so go to his office."


    "The dean is looking for me?" Yang Chen said suspiciously, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "How do I know? Maybe you have a grudge against Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng is dead. I''m looking for you to investigate. The police who came this morning are still questioning in the dean''s office."


    "The police are still there?" Yang Chen felt a burst of emptiness in her heart. Last night, Wang Qiang shot to destroy Fang Da and Wang Sheng. She still remembered in her mind: "can I not go?"


    "Hum, is your hair empty?" Jiang Wen said angrily, "I''ll take the dean''s words. Whether you go or not, it''s up to you."


    "What am I doing? I''m not afraid of oblique shadow." Yang Chen patted his chest and said, "the shadow is oblique."


    Jiang Wen just sneered: "if you go to jail, you don''t even have a prison food delivery. It''s pathetic." He shook his head and left straight.


    "I''m afraid of a hammer. Long Yazhi said it was done. I don''t believe in evil. It depends on what the Dean wants from me." Yang Chen summoned up her courage and hurried to the dean''s office.

 Chapter 20

    The corridor outside the dean''s office is so quiet. Although Yang Chen has been working in this hospital for a year, he has come to the dean''s office only a few times.


    If they questioned themselves about Fang Da and Wang Sheng, they would ask three questions. If the Dean dared to embarrass himself more beeps, Yang Chen planned to fire the Dean every minute.


    Rich willful, no money to accept life!


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Yang Chen knocked on the door directly.


    "Come in." A slightly low and female voice came from the office.


    If Yang Chen had been a little timid in the past, but now Qian Zhuang counseled people. In his heart, he had no scruples about anything.


    After pushing the door in, Yang Chen saw President Chen Gongming sitting on the sofa, explaining something to a man and a woman opposite.


    The men and women were all wearing police uniforms. The men were majestic, but the women were somewhat charming. When Yang Chen came in, the two men''s eyes fell on Yang Chen.


    "Two police officers, this is Yang Chen from our hospital." Seeing that Yang Chen came in, Chen Gongming got up and began to introduce him.


    "Hello, Mr. Yang, we are from the Public Security Bureau. My name is Zhao Baili. This is my colleague Lin Liyue." A smile appeared on Zhao Baili''s face.


    "Hello." Yang Chen perfunctorily said that he really didn''t want to deal with these policemen. Immediately, he turned to Chen Gongming and asked, "Dean, what can I do for you?"


    "You should know that Fang Da and Wang Sheng were killed by some gangsters last night?" Chen Gongming asked.


    "Yes, today''s hot news is all about this." Yang Chen looked very calm.


    "That''s right." Zhao Baili said, "the identities of these two people are not simple, and the identities of those gangsters are unknown, so we need to investigate. It''s said that you and Wang Sheng have always had disputes in the hospital, haven''t you?"


    "Yes." Yang Chen answered truthfully, laughing in her heart. People didn''t kill themselves. Why are you so nervous.


    "The identity of those gangsters..." Zhao Baili looked at Yang Chen suspiciously.


    "Officer Zhao, if you think these gangsters are invited by me, will I bully Wang Sheng for a year?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Yang. We didn''t mean that." Zhao Baili took a business card from his arms and handed it to Yang Chen: "we are also worried about your safety, Mr. Yang. If you have any trouble, please call me."


    "Thank you." Yang Chen took the business card and put it in his pocket.


    "Well, President Chen, we will come and trouble you if necessary. Thank you very much." Zhao bailike.


    "It''s all right. You should make a routine investigation when such a big thing has happened." Chen Gongming also said, "we will cooperate to the end."


    "OK, let''s leave first." Zhao Baili then took Lin Liyue out of Chen Gongming''s office.


    "Elder martial brother, Yang Chen is very suspicious. Why don''t you cross examine him?" Lin Liyue asked after Zhao Baili.


    "In terms of name, he is indeed the most suspected, but just now I looked at him carefully. He is an ordinary man." Zhao Baili said: "moreover, he retrieved his recent call records, which is also very clean. Fang Da and Wang Sheng died at the hands of people with high martial arts. I think his suspicion can be ruled out."


    "But master said that a real master can hide his breath." Lin Liyue still said, "maybe he just pretends to be an ordinary person. We should continue to take Yang Chen as a clue and continue to investigate."


    "Yang Chen''s files have also been seen in the dean''s office." Zhao Baili said, "his resume is very transparent. It''s not that he suddenly disappeared and reappeared after a few years. How many difficulties and hardships do you have to go through to become a real master? Do you have Chinese cabbage when you''re a master?"


    "But we can''t let the real murderer go unpunished." Lin Liyue said with a firm face.


    "We also have no direct evidence to prove that Yang Chen is related to this matter." Zhao Baili said.


    Lin Liyue''s pretty face was more resolute: "elder martial brother, you don''t want to check. I''ll check it myself. I don''t think that guy is a good man. I must find out." Then Lin Liyue trotted away.


    "Hey, younger martial sister..." Zhao Baili looked at Lin Liyue''s back and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling: "this girl is still so stubborn."


    In the dean''s office.


    "Dean, am I all right?" Yang Chen asked.


    "How come it''s none of your business?" Chen Gongming stretched out his hand and motioned, "sit down."


    Yang Chen was not polite. He sat down directly on the sofa. He wanted to see what medicine Chen Gongming sold in the gourd.


    After seeing Yang Chen sitting down, Chen Gongming also sat down, poured a cup of tea for Yang Chen and said, "in fact, Fang Da has such an ending as today, which was expected by me."


    "Oh? Really? " Yang Chen sipped a cup of tea and felt the incomparable fragrance of the tea.


    "You''re late for these things. I don''t know. Anyway, this character is very bad. A few years ago, he and Wang Sheng insulted a nurse and forced others to jump out of a building to commit suicide. This kind of person''s death is not a pity. I hope you don''t have any psychological pressure. Those police interrogate you is just a normal routine for you, If it''s not true, I suspect you hired gangsters to kill them. " Chen Gongming comforted.


    Yang Chen was flattered at this moment. It seems that he has no intersection with Chen Gongming. Why is Chen Gongming so concerned about himself today.


    "Since they both killed nurses, why did you let him be the vice president?" Yang Chen asked puzzled.


    "First of all, I can''t find direct evidence. Thirdly, I can''t decide whether he should be vice president." Chen Gongming sighed.


    "As the head of a hospital, can''t you decide?" Yang Chen doesn''t believe it.


    "Yes, for him, I don''t have much power, but you. If long Lao didn''t call me, I really don''t know. There is a giant Buddha like you in our hospital." Chen Gongming smiled.


    "What?" Yang Chen showed a surprised look: "master long talked to you on the phone?"


    "Yes, it''s not a big death. The position of vice president is vacant." Chen Gongming said, "old dragon, let me help you up."


    No wonder when long Yazhi called him, he said that the 20 million reward was only the first floor. It turned out that he had done such a thing behind his back.


    There are many people who can have 20 million at a young age. After all, there are too many rich people in the world, but there are few people who can be the vice president of a large hospital at a young age.


    And at my age, it''s only a matter of time before I can survive the president, which means that I will directly become the vice president in the future!


    The president of the first hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in Jianghai City, this will spread to Yang Chen''s pimple small village. He doesn''t envy those villagers.


    "Don''t be happy so early." Chen Gongming suddenly said, "in fact, after I reported Fang Da''s death, the head is ready to airborne a vice president!"

 Chapter 21

    Chen Gongming means that his position as vice president is not certain.


    "Since the top wants to airborne one, what else do you want to talk to me about?" Yang Chen said angrily.


    "Don''t be discouraged. I still want to give Mr. Long''s face. As long as he is willing to fully support you, you are still very likely to be the vice president." Chen Gongming said.


    "Must be what I have to pay?" Yang Chen is not stupid. Listening to Chen Gongming''s words, he doesn''t make it clear what he has to do. To be frank, he has to give something.


    Chen Gongming has lived for so long. Who hasn''t seen him? Why don''t you know what young people like Yang Chen think.


    "Don''t think about it. I didn''t mean to ask you for a gift." Chen Gongming said, "the head is going to airborne a vice president. I can''t help but respect this choice. However, I can''t help but give old dragon''s face."


    "What do you think?" Yang Chen was very concerned about the position of the vice president.


    When people have money, they will want to have some power.


    "I don''t like people who don''t know how to learn." Chen Gongming said, "you cured the qinhuangting first, and then the Dragon old master again. In terms of medical skills, there must be no problem."


    "That''s right. I can assure you that in terms of the level of traditional Chinese medicine, few can compare with mine." Yang Chen vowed.


    I''m kidding. Who dares to compare medical skills with Hua Tuo?


    "It''s good for young people to have self-confidence." Chen Gongming smiled and said, "there are two difficulties for you to rise to the position of vice president. First, you are too young to convince the public. Let alone our hospital. The outside world will question you when it is reported. After all, there are few people in their early twenties in the country who can serve as vice president."


    "What''s the second difficulty?" Yang Chen asked.


    "The second is that it is difficult to convince the outside world of your medical skills just by curing two people." Chen Gongming opened his mouth and said, "the illness of Emperor Qin Tian and old master long, they scruples about the reasons for their identity and don''t publicize it."


    This is also true. With their identity and status, they suffer from that strange disease. How can they disclose it to the outside world.


    "That means I have no hope at all?" Yang Chen shrugged.


    "Not exactly." Chen Gongming said, "next week, there will be a medical seminar in Jianghai city. At that time, top medical experts from the whole country and even the world will come to participate, including the vice president who parachuted."


    "Seminar? It sounds boring enough. If you have this time, you might as well treat more patients. It''s meaningful. " Yang Chen said.


    "That''s not what I said. It''s like Wulin experts. They can improve their strength by competing with each other." Chen Gongming said: "when the seminar is held, there will also be medical competitions. Some patients with difficult and complicated diseases will be diagnosed free of charge by these medical experts. If you can get ahead and win the championship, your reputation will spread all over the medical community, and the doubts of the outside world about your medical skills will be completely eliminated. With the blessing of this champion, In the eyes of the outside world, being young is an advantage. After all, if you live a long time, there will be more patients who can be treated. "


    "What do you mean? Only when I win the championship can I be qualified to sit as vice president?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes." Chen Gongming nodded: "although master long has a great voice, you have outstanding ability. He speaks for you and is more persuasive."


    "I see." Yang Chen said, "don''t worry, Dean. I will bring back a champion for our hospital."


    "Don''t think it''s easy." Chen Gongming said: "almost every hospital will send their best doctors to attend this seminar. At that time, there will be many experts."


    "It''s fun. If they''re all rookies, what else does that mean?" Yang Chen grinned.


    "OK, I''m also optimistic about you. During this period, I allow you to arrange your time to work freely and make every effort to prepare for the seminar." Chen Gongming said, "to be honest, I''m more optimistic about you as vice president, ha ha..."


    "I won''t let you down." Yang Chen nodded heavily, and then left the dean''s office.


    Out of the dean''s office, Yang Chen went straight to the nursing department. Now he is happy and his future is infinitely bright.


    After looking for Jiang Wen for a long time, she didn''t find her, and she didn''t know what she was busy with. Yang Chen quarreled with several nurse beauties according to the Convention, and found that not only Jiang Wen was missing, but also Sun Li.


    "Where is my sister sun?" Yang Chen stopped a nurse and asked.


    "Oh, vice president Yang, what do you think about the hidden rules of my sister sun?" The little nurse joked.


    Yang Chen was surprised and hurriedly asked, "what do you call me?"


    "Vice President Yang, what''s the matter?" The little nurse covered her mouth and smiled: "sister sun is married. Why don''t you rule me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Yang Chen said hurriedly, "how do you know the news that I want to be vice president?"


    "Someone posted in our hospital." The little nurse said, took out her own Apple 11 and skillfully opened the forum.


    On the forum of the Municipal Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, a top post wrote impressively: "the mysterious boy is about to serve as the vice president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Is this behind the PY transaction or the loss of morality!"


    Click into the post, as well as Yang Chen''s high-definition codeless photos. There are thousands of comments at the bottom. Almost all of them doubt that Yang Chen is through the back door. There are also several flower addicts who think Yang Chen is young enough to be a vice president and want to give him a monkey.


    "God, no wonder many doctors and nurses greeted me when I came. No wonder sister Sun said she should take good care of her in the future." Yang Chen found that the news that he wanted to be vice president was known all over the world except himself.


    "Vice President Yang, consider the hidden rules for me." The little nurse tooted her mouth and said, "people want to fight less for 20 years."


    "This is a matter of no shadow." Yang Chen said, "I''m just nominated. It''s hard to say whether I can do it or not."


    "I don''t care. People should occupy a good place in your heart first." The little nurse was determined to tell Yang Chen: "even if you are not the vice president, I like you."


    Girls are so unrestrained these days. If the little nurse didn''t weigh as much as 180 kilograms, Yang Chen would have gone from her.


    "Well, I suddenly have a stomachache. Go to the bathroom first." Seeing that the little nurse was so enthusiastic, Yang Chen hurried to find an excuse and rushed to the toilet.


    "My God, being too good is also a very troublesome thing." When Yang Chen saw that the little nurse was no longer pestering herself, she was relieved. When she turned a corridor, she saw a familiar figure sitting on the stairs with a depressed face.


    "Eh? Isn''t this sister sun? Why are you sitting here alone? " Yang Chen was curious and couldn''t help stopping.


    Sun Li obviously didn''t notice Yang Chen. Her face was depressed and she suddenly buried herself in tears.


    "Sister sun, what happened? Who bullied you? " When Yang Chen saw Sun Li so sad, a desire to protect her arose spontaneously in her heart.

 Chapter 22

    "Huh? Yang Chen? "


    In addition to the fact that my aunt will come here for sanitation in the afternoon, few people usually come here. Sun Li also chose to vent here. I don''t know. It happened to be found by Yang Chen.


    Seeing Yang Chen coming towards herself, Sun Li quickly wiped the tears off her face.


    "Sister sun, who bullied you?" Yang Chen said angrily that he wants money and status now... Er, there will be some in the near future. As the first person to treat himself well, how can Yang Chen allow others to bully her?


    "No... no one bullied me." After wiping away her tears, Sun Li squeezed out a smile on her face: "Yang Chen, how did you come here? Go back to work. "


    "Sister, you treat me as an outsider." Yang Chen said, "I didn''t wipe my tears. I also said that no one bullied you. Did any doctor treat you carelessly? Tell me, I''ll stand up for you. "


    Hearing Yang Chen''s words, Sun Li was still very warm in her heart. If the man in front of her really belonged to herself, how nice it would be.


    "Wang Sheng is dead. Who dares to brazen up on us?" Sun Li continued, "I just got sand in my eyes. Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "My IQ is not stupid." Yang Chen said with a bitter smile, "unless your eyes enter the sand city storm, how can you shed so many tears."


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Sun Li seemed a little anxious.


    "Sister, it''s not easy to go out. If you have any difficulties, you might as well tell me." Yang Chen said, "I''m a person who values feelings. I know who treats me well and who doesn''t treat me well."


    The words have been said, and Sun Li can''t refuse any more.


    "Well..." Sun Li bit her teeth and said, "Yang Chen, can you... Can you lend me some money?"


    "OK, how much?" Yang Chen happily agreed.


    "I know you cured the Qin Emperor''s court a few days ago and got a reward of 500000." Sun Li asked with some difficulty, "can you lend me 200000?"


    "Two hundred thousand?" Yang Chen muttered. Now, with his value, the 200000 is only 20 yuan in his eyes. When he was about to promise, Sun Li sighed: "forget it, there is too much money. I have to borrow almost half of you directly. My sister also knows that you need money now. I''ll think of another way."


    "Sister, it''s no problem to borrow 200000." Yang Chen asked, "but with such a gentle temper, how can I need such a sum of money? What happened to my brother-in-law? "


    At the mention of this, Sun Li''s tears couldn''t help falling down again.


    "Your brother-in-law is long gone." Sun Li sighed as she cried.


    "Ah?" Yang Chen hurriedly apologized: "sorry, sister, I don''t know..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Sun Li said, "your brother-in-law was also unlucky. On the night of my wedding, he suddenly went and didn''t even leave a word. His parents thought I had killed their son, so they kicked me out."


    "Life and death have a destiny. Wealth lies in heaven. How can I rely on you, sister?" Yang Chen said angrily.


    "At first, I wanted to go back to my mother''s house, but my mother''s family thought it was unlucky for me to go home because my husband died as soon as I got married. Although I didn''t say it clearly, my mother scolded me all day. I also knew what she meant, so I came to Jianghai City alone." Sun Li was very sad when she thought of this experience, and her tears couldn''t stop falling.


    Sun Li can understand that her husband''s parents treat themselves like this. After all, ordinary people can''t understand the pain of white haired people sending black haired people.


    But her biological parents treated herself like this, which made Sun Li cold.


    For a moment, Yang Chen didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t understand why his biological parents treated their children like this. He couldn''t help thinking of his parents. The second old man went out early and came back late in order to become useful. He didn''t know how much he had suffered. He wanted to take his parents to Jianghai city and stay with him now, Let yourself be filial.


    "I had a good time alone in Jianghai City, but two years ago, my brother came to Jianghai city and studied in a school in Jianghai city." Sun Li wiped her tears and continued, "my mother called me again and asked me to take good care of my brother. She said that they all expect my brother to provide for the elderly in the future. If my brother has any mistakes, they will not recognize my daughter in the future."


    "A son is his own child, isn''t a daughter?" Yang Chen hates such patriarchal parents and feels that they are not qualified to be parents at all.


    "Ah, no matter what, she is also my mother. I can''t listen to her." Sun Li said: "if my brother can learn well, it would be great. I gave him the tuition and living expenses for his study here, but the more he studies, the worse he gets. At school, he is either absent from class, go out to play games on the Internet, or fight and make trouble with his classmates."


    "No wonder you would say that my character is good." Yang Chen sighed.


    "If my brother were half as good as you, I wouldn''t worry so much." Sun Li continued: "a few months ago, he suddenly asked me to give him 5000 yuan a month for living expenses. He also asked me to buy him the latest Apple phone and notebook. He said that his roommate had everything. He said that he changed his girlfriend and didn''t have money to buy clothes for his girlfriend. My monthly salary was only 7000. How can I meet his expenses, He goes to my place every day and clamors for money. I''m really annoyed by him. "


    "Can''t you earn it yourself for lack of money?" Yang Chen said, "sister, you didn''t give him money directly?"


    "Of course I didn''t give it. I usually give him two thousand five living expenses, which is enough for his normal eating expenses. He has to earn the rest if he wants to use it." Sun Li said, "but... But now something like this has happened. At the beginning, it''s better to give him 5000 yuan directly."


    "What happened?" Yang Chen knows that this is estimated to be the reason why Sun Li wants to borrow 200000.


    "I didn''t give him money, but he kept making trouble with me, but suddenly one day, he stopped making trouble, and I was happy and quiet. Later, I found that he didn''t even ask me for living expenses. Usually I called him at the beginning of the month. He usually called me to transfer money to him more than ten days in advance, but that month, after the middle of the month, he didn''t call me to transfer money. I was surprised and couldn''t help asking him, Unexpectedly, he said he was not short of money now. He said I was a white eyed wolf. My parents raised me for nothing and didn''t take care of my own brother at all. " Sun Li''s body began to tremble when she said this.


    "Sister, take me to him." Yang Chen rolled up his sleeves and said, "do you mind if I beat him up?"


    "I don''t know how happy I would be if you beat him to death." Sun Li was a little impatient, and then said, "last week, my mobile phone began to receive some inexplicable calls asking me to pay back the money. I was confused. When I asked, I knew that my brother had borrowed other people''s money at the cost of high interest for those months. Now the profits are 200000. Those people asked my brother to pay back the money, but my brother couldn''t get it at all, They took my brother away. "


    "Call the police to deal with this." Yang Chen said: "high interest rates are not protected by law."


    "If they call the police, they will break my brother''s leg, and they have contacted my parents. My parents are frightened. Just now my mother called me and told me to pay back the money for my brother no matter what way I think. If something happens to my brother, their two elders don''t plan to live, but all my savings in recent years have been spent on my brother, Where can I collect the 200000? Today is the last day they limit the repayment. If they can''t get the money, they will abolish my brother. " Sun Li cried again.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take the money with you to redeem people." Yang Chen patted Sun Li on the shoulder and comforted.

 Chapter 23

    Hearing that Yang Chen said to go with herself, Sun Li immediately refused: "no, Yang Chen, those people can do anything. You are willing to lend me money. I am very grateful to you. I can''t ask you to go with me to risk my life."


    "Sister sun, as you said, those people can do everything. How can I trust you to go alone?" Yang Chen said, "because I saved the Qin Emperor''s court, the bodyguard around him is also very grateful to me. I''ll go with you first, and then inform him to come. With him, those people don''t dare to do anything to us."


    Hearing what Yang Chen said, Sun Li really didn''t know how to thank Yang Chen.


    After they decided, they went straight out of the hospital, stopped a taxi and rushed to the address sent by the group.


    Sitting in the car, Yang Chen began to dial Wang Qiang''s mobile phone number, which surprised Yang Chen that Wang Qiang''s mobile phone had never been answered.


    "Is he busy?" Yang Chen was suspicious.


    "How''s it going? Qin Huangting''s bodyguard, would you like to help us? " Sun Li asked anxiously.


    "Well, tell him he''s on his way." Yang Chen didn''t want Sun Li to worry too much, so she lied to Sun Li.


    "That''s good. I just want to redeem people with money. I hope they will release people after they get the money." Sun Li prayed silently.


    Yang Chen is calm on the surface, but she is worried. If Wang Qiang''s phone can''t get through, everything depends on herself.


    The car soon stopped by a road in the suburbs. After Yang Chen and Sun Li got off the car, the driver showed a bad smile and said, "young man, although there are no people here to stimulate, it is also easy to meet bad people. Be careful." Then he stepped on the accelerator and left straight.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Chen naturally knows what the driver means. If the driver dares to leave so late for a second, Yang Chen must give this guy a note and a Yang finger.


    When Yang Chen turned her head, she found that Sun Li had a rare blush.


    "Sister sun, are you not feeling well? My face is so red. " Yang Chen asked.


    "No... No." Sun Li responded, pointed to a dilapidated cement factory in front and said, "they''re right inside. Let''s go in. Why hasn''t the bodyguard of qinhuangting notified by you come yet?"


    Yang Chen immediately said, "he''s coming. Let''s go in and delay a little." I think I''m here too. I can test the power of one Yang finger.


    After all, Sun Li was a woman. She was afraid. She took Yang Chen''s hand and followed Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen held Sun Li''s palm and felt her hands trembling.


    As soon as they stepped into the cement plant, two young men immediately surrounded them: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Sun Li dared to say, "I''m here to redeem sun Ruida."


    "Are you the boy''s sister?" The man stroked his chin and a pair of beads rolled around Sun Li''s body.


    "Why are you asking so many questions? Lead the way. " Yang Chen stood in front of Sun Li and said angrily.


    When the two men saw Yang Chen''s attitude, they didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. They immediately said, "it''s inside. Come with us."


    Seeing this, Sun Li thought it was good to have Yang Chen with her. If she came alone, the consequences would be really terrible.


    Under the guidance of the two men, they entered the dilapidated cement plant. It was very empty. Dozens of young men gathered in the center. They had either dragons or tigers on their arms. They had a cigarette in their mouth, talking and laughing.


    Among the more than ten young men, there was a schoolboy with his hands tied, kneeling on the ground, covered with blood.


    "Rida." Sun Li recognized the man as her brother at a glance and rushed forward.


    "Stop." The first man stood in front of sun Ruida. He stared at Sun Li and asked fiercely, "where''s the money?"


    Yang Chen recognized at a glance that this guy was Liu Jiaojian''s cousin Zheng Shahe. The reason why Yang Chen knew him was that when he was studying, Liu Jiaojian often asked Zheng Shahe to bring people to the school to collect protection fees from those students.


    What a narrow road for friends.


    "I transferred it to you without cash." Yang Chen said.


    "Who are you? Why is it a little familiar? " Zheng Shahe asked.


    "If you have money, take it. Why do you ask so much?" Yang Chen said expressionless.


    "OK, 200000 together!" Zheng Shahe took a fierce cigarette and took out his mobile phone: "turn it now. I''ll report my card number to you."


    Yang Chen did not grind Ji, but directly transferred 200000 yuan to Zheng Shahe.


    After receiving the 200000 yuan, Zheng Shahe''s face gradually stretched out a smile.


    Worried about her brother''s injury, Sun Li hurriedly said, "well, you have received the money. Can I take my brother away?"


    "The principal is given, and the interest?" Zheng Shahe asked.


    "What do you mean?" Sun Li asked in horror.


    Sun Ruida also said shakily, "brother Zheng, I only lent you 50000, even with interest of 200000. How can you pay my sister interest?"


    Zheng Shahe didn''t look back. He slapped sun Ruida in the face and scolded, "is he? Here''s your share?"


    Sun Ruida immediately lowered his head and dared not speak.


    "Why are you beating people when you take the money?" Sun Li said angrily, "let my brother go."


    "Don''t worry, I said, this 200000 is only the principal, and I have to charge some interest." Zheng Shahe stared at Sun Li and said with a smile, "do you know why I want you to come face to face to redeem people?"


    Sun Li shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "I heard the boy sun Ruida say that he has a beautiful sister with white skin. When I saw it today, it was really good." Zheng Shahe said, "I''ve played with a lot of women. I haven''t played with women as beautiful as you."


    "You... What are you doing..." Sun Li was afraid and stepped back step by step.


    "Don''t be afraid, just charge some interest." Zheng Shahe said, "take the initiative and serve me alone. Wait for me to do it. Hey, my brothers, you should also serve well. Choose your own."


    When Zheng Shahe spoke, his men surrounded Sun Li and Yang Chen in a circle.


    "You are hardly human." Sun Li scolded angrily.


    "See what you mean, you want me to take the initiative." Zheng Shahe snorted, "brothers, everyone is ready for me."


    "Ha ha, thank you, boss. This woman is the best at first sight. She''s excited to think about it."


    "The doctor said I have a terminal illness. My greatest wish before I die is to rank second. I hope you don''t rob me."


    "Fart, how much credit I usually make, boss, let me rank second."


    "Boss, let''s start. The photographer is in place..."


    The younger brothers began to laugh, and some of them whistled, while sun Ruida knelt down on the ground and buried his head very low. He didn''t dare to see how these people played with his sister.


    Sun Li saw this scene, her face was like death, and her heart was cold at this moment.


    "You scum really don''t deserve to live." For a long time, Yang Chen spit out this sentence indifferently.

 Chapter 24

    Yang Chen''s words sounded in the field and seemed unusually abrupt.


    "Oh, there is really a man who is not afraid of death." Zheng Shahe''s attention has been shifted from Sun Li to Yang Chen: "why do you think you are IP MAN? Want to hit ten? "


    "The boy is crazy. Don''t you know our boss is invincible all over the world!"


    "Yes, last time there was a guy with a taekwondo black belt who arrogantly looked down on our boss. As a result, he punched our boss and lay down. Now he is still lying in the hospital."


    "You are Huang Feihong, and you have to be beaten into pork glory by our boss!"


    Zheng Shahe''s younger brothers made great efforts to advocate, which greatly satisfied Zheng Shahe''s vanity.


    "Take the money and let it go. I can consider cleaning you up in a few days." Yang Chen took a deep breath. If he changed to his former self, he would be afraid of Zheng Shahe.


    But today, seeing the bastard side of this group of scum, even if he is unarmed, he has no fear of these scum in his heart.


    "I''m so scared." Zheng Shahe smiled strangely and said, "I don''t know what relationship you have with Sun Li, but you are willing to pay the 200000 for her. Do you think you can leave safely today?"


    "What? Do you still want to shade me? " Yang Chen asked.


    "Bring me a pen and paper." Zheng Shahe shouted.


    Soon a little brother handed over a notebook and a pen. It can be seen that they had prepared these things long ago.


    Zheng Shahe took over the pen and notebook. The little brother quickly bowed his waist. Zheng Shahe put the notebook on the little brother''s back, wrote and read: "today, I borrowed Zheng Shahe''s handsome boy one million yuan, promised to pay 50% interest, and returned the book with interest on time after three months!"


    After writing this paragraph, Zheng Shahe tore off the paper and ordered his little brother: "cut off his finger for me, dip some blood and let him come and press a handprint!"


    "Yes." A little brother drew a knife from his waist and rushed to Yang Chen.


    "Yang Chen, you go quickly." Sun Li suddenly jumped up and stood in front of Yang Chen. She quickly said, "I can''t bother you anymore. It doesn''t matter what these bastards want to do to me. You can''t delay your life for me."


    I think Yang Chen is a good man. If she loses her fingers for herself, Sun Li will be ashamed of it all her life.


    "Get out of here." The little brother holding the knife was trying to catch Sun Li. Yang Chen took the opportunity to poke out a finger. The operation method of a Yang finger had already been in his mind. Yang Chen felt a hot breath gushing out of his fingertips, and the little brother holding the knife felt that his body was numb and his whole body could not move without warning.


    The little brother wanted to raise his feet, but he found that no matter how hard he tried, his feet couldn''t move. Not only his feet, but also his hands were suspended there.


    "Hey, do you want him to act? Come forward and chop. " Zheng Shahe looked at Yang Chen. He just shook his fingers across the air. The little brother looked fixed. Is this performance too fake?


    "Boss, shit, I can''t move." The little brother said with a sad face.


    "Are you fooling him?" Zheng Shahe came forward angrily, slapped the little brother on the forehead, grabbed the knife from him, and hummed, "I have to do something big, you waste things."


    "Stop!" Yang Chen shouted and quickly pointed to Zheng Shahe''s body!


    "Ouch!" Zheng Shahe also had no sign. His whole body couldn''t move any more. He couldn''t move anywhere except his eyelids and mouth.


    When Yang Chen saw this scene, he was very excited. The power of this Yang finger was not weak. When he remembered that Qiao Feng met Duan Zhengchun and Duan Yanqing in the eighth part of Tianlong, he said frankly that although the killing power of this Yang finger was limited, it was a superb acupoint pointing skill. Although it could not penetrate the wall, it was very exquisite.


    I think so. As Duan''s unique skill, even if it is not comparable to the eighteen dragon subduing palms, it will not be inferior. Otherwise, how can the later Yideng master become the southern emperor with this unique skill.


    Yang Chen, who majored in traditional Chinese medicine at the University, knows the acupoints of the human body like the back of his hand, so she can use this Yang finger so easily.


    Other younger brothers looked at the scene in front of each other and couldn''t figure it out. One younger brother braved up the courage to say to Zheng Shahe, "boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "How do I know what happened to me?" Zheng Shahe yelled, "this boy has a ghost. You rush up and cut off his two arms first."


    "OK." Those younger brothers listened to Zheng Shahe''s words and immediately flocked to Yang Chen. Yang Chen was surprised. He withdrew his steps and methodically used a Yang finger.


    Every point of a finger, one person will be fixed. Yang Chen calls straight from his heart. Although the power of a Yang finger is not as powerful as the 18 dragon subduing palms, it is much better than the 18 dragon subduing palms in terms of practicability.


    What if you draw 18 dragon subduing palms, push several golden dragons out with both palms, and shoot all these people to death. After all, in modern society, it''s always troublesome to spread human life lawsuits.


    A Yang finger is different. It just points these people''s acupoints so that they can''t move.


    With this unique skill, Yang Chen is no longer afraid that long Zhongjin will retaliate against him.


    In just a few minutes, dozens of gangsters in the field couldn''t move.


    "Hoo..." Yang Chen felt a little dizzy after ordering everyone, and his forehead was sweating.


    "Yang Chen... What''s the situation?" Sun Li couldn''t understand why Yang Chen fixed all these people?


    "I learned a Qigong from my grandfather when I was a child." Yang Chen explained at will. He wiped his sweat. Then he came to Zheng Shahe and said, "move again."


    "Brother, it''s easy to discuss. In a civilized society, violence is not advocated to solve problems." Zheng Shahe has never encountered such a strange thing, but now he can''t move. He just let Yang Chen kill him.


    "You were going to cut off my hand just now?" Yang Chen asked.


    "That''s a joke. I''m born with a lot of humor." Zheng Shahe grinned.


    "Pa!"


    Yang Chen threw an earscraper at him and said angrily, "you smile so ugly. Don''t laugh."


    Zheng Shahe immediately closed his mouth and said, "OK, OK, I don''t laugh, I don''t laugh."


    "Let''s settle the accounts now." Yang Chen said slowly, "you just wanted to move my sister sun and frightened her. Do you have to compensate for the mental loss?"


    "Ah?" Zheng Shahe hesitated, and Yang Chen slapped him again.


    "Compensate, compensate, I compensate!" Zheng Shahe has two bright red five finger fingerprints on his face. He usually slaps others. Now he is reduced to slapping himself. It''s really hard to feel.


    "OK, I don''t want much from you. I''ll pay 200000 yuan, will you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Two hundred thousand?" Zheng Shahe exclaimed. Yang Chen copied the knife in Zheng Shahe''s hand and said angrily, "do you want to put some blood on you?"


    "OK, OK, I''ll pay." Zheng Shahe said quickly.


    "Well, that''s good." Yang Chen continued, "just now you said you were going to cut off my hand and scared me. How much are you going to pay for my mental loss?"


    "This..." Zheng Shahe said with a cry on his face, "brother, how much do you want me to pay?"

 Chapter 25

    Looking at Zheng Shahe''s frightened appearance, Yang Chen''s mouth couldn''t help but proudly evoke a radian.


    It''s really cool to bully people. No wonder these bad guys like to bully honest people.


    "How much do you think I''m worth?" Yang Chen asked.


    Zheng Shahe did not want to, and said, "100000?"


    Yang Chen made a cut in Zheng Shahe''s arm with his backhand, and the blood gushed out immediately. As a doctor, he was much smarter than ordinary people in controlling the wound.


    It just cuts the skin and doesn''t hurt the muscles and bones.


    "Ouch."


    But for Zheng Shahe, it was a painful pain. He scolded Yang Chen''s ancestors for eighteen generations.


    "Brother, how about 200000?" Zheng Shahe asked tentatively.


    Without saying a word, Yang Chen cut again directly.


    "Brother, please don''t row." Zheng Shahe''s painful tears fell down: "buy it now, 500000. I have so much money in my card. Counting the 200000 you just transferred to me, it''s just enough for your spiritual loss of 700000."


    Yang Chen also knows the reason to accept when he sees good. He skillfully pulls open Zheng Shahe''s mobile phone, asks for the password, and directly transfers 700000 to his account.


    I think of my hard work. I don''t know when and when I can earn 700000. Now it''s easy to blackmail these personal scum and earn 500000 in vain. It''s really comfortable.


    "Brother, can you let me go?" Zheng Shahe asked tentatively. At the same time, he made up his mind that after escaping, he must kill Yang Chen, otherwise it would be difficult to eliminate his hatred.


    "Well, will you call the police?" Yang Chen suddenly asked, "I''ll row you 700000. How do you call the police?"


    "Brother, don''t worry. I never deal with the police. When I see the police, it''s like a mouse sees a cat. How dare I take the initiative to provoke them?" Zheng Shahe hurriedly promised, thinking to himself that even if he would call the police, how could he be stupid enough to say he would call the police in front of you?


    "I don''t believe you. In this way, I have both paper and pen. I''ll learn from you. Even if you sue, I''m not afraid of you, right?" Yang Chen began to write as he spoke.


    "OK." Zheng Shahe gritted his teeth.


    Yang Chen directly picked up the pen and paper and began to write: "today Zheng Shahe borrowed a total of one million yuan from Yang Chen and promised to pay 15% interest for a period of three months."


    "Well, it''s done. Come on, draw a bet." Yang Chen wrote the note, directly picked up Zheng Shahe''s finger and pressed a handprint on it.


    "Brother, no... isn''t it 700000?" Zheng Shahe asked in horror. For no reason, another 300000 came out. He really couldn''t bear it.


    "Then add some more?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "No, no, no, no, one million, one million, not much at all." Zheng Shahe hurriedly said, who knows how much more Yang Chen wants to add.


    After collecting the IOU, Yang Chen looked at Zheng Shahe with a smile and cooled Zheng Shahe''s bones.


    "Brother, I''ve received the money. Can you let me go?" Zhengsha River opening road.


    "I''m afraid you''ll take revenge on me." Yang Chen said.


    "How dare I? You can''t move a few times. I want to revenge you. I don''t want to die." Zheng Shahe said quickly.


    "But I''m still afraid you''ll take revenge on me." Yang Chen said, "your power is not low. You are not ready to plant it in my hands this time. Next time you want to use some weapons against me, I can''t bear it."


    "No... no..." Zheng Shahe''s face was hot, as if his mind had been put through by Yang Chen.


    "Well, tell me some secrets yourself. I promise I won''t tell anyone, okay?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Secret?" Zheng Shahe said weakly, "in fact, I am not fully developed. Does this count?"


    "Hey, what are these secrets? You have to say something that the police are interested in." Yang Chen suggested.


    "Secrets of interest to the police?" Zheng Shahe immediately pretended to be stunned and said, "brother, what do you want to hear?"


    "Play stupid for me, don''t you?" Yang Chen cut again without mercy.


    "Oh, brother, don''t row, I said." Zheng Shahe didn''t know what Yang Chen meant. Seeing Yang Chen holding a knife in his hand, he had to say: "last year, a girl from a family in Fuli community kidnapped and blackmailed the bandits for $3 million. After the money came, she tore up the ticket. This was done by my boss. My boss left the girl''s body in his yard to feed the dog."


    "He''s a scum!" After hearing this, Yang Chen''s lungs exploded and directly cut Zheng Shahe''s face: "you can do this kind of animal thing?"


    "Oh, brother, my boss did it. I only participated in the kidnapping." Zheng Shahe said with a cry.


    "You go on." Yang Chen said angrily.


    "A few months ago, there were several missing female students in Jianghai University, which we did. They are still in the magnificent KTV in Tiger Street." Zheng Shahe tried to bury his head while explaining, but his head couldn''t move at all.


    Yang Chen clenched his fist, punched Zheng Shahe on the belly and scolded, "you''re so damn."


    "Brother, what I should say is also said. There are some small things that are not worth talking about. Can you let us go?"


    Zheng Shahe begged.


    Yang Chen saved the recording, shook it in front of Zheng Shahe, and said, "the three of us are average. The police won''t know about it, but if any of us has something to do, I''ll count it on you. I don''t know what the police will do when they hear the recording."


    Zheng Shahe was secretly annoyed. Yang Chen''s way of revenge was completely cut off. Although what he confided was manipulated by his boss, even if the police checked it, it had nothing to do with him, but if his boss knew that he confided, his life would come to an end.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll dare to retaliate against you and promise to break the sky." Zheng Shahe said quickly.


    "If heaven had eyes, you would have been struck by thunder." Yang Chen said this without expression, turned to Sun Li and said, "sister, let''s go."


    "Ah? Oh, ok... "Sun Li was still in shock for a moment and didn''t get over it. When she saw Yang Chen rushing to the door, she reacted and hurried to catch up.


    "Sister, wait for me." Seeing this, sun Ruida got up quickly and ran over.


    Zheng Shahe shouted, "brother, untie it for us..." it''s a pity that he couldn''t get any response from Yang Chen.


    "Boss, what shall we do? My hands are sore. "


    "We won''t stay here like this all the time, will we?"


    "Sobbing, I knew I had studied hard. It''s too dangerous. I want to go home!"


    "Are you all noisy?" Without Yang Chen''s presence, Zheng Shahe immediately restored the boss''s posture: "listen, who dares to shake out today, I''ll destroy your family!"

 Chapter 26

    Yang Chen went out of the door of the dilapidated cement factory and directly called the police.


    "Sister, wait for me." After sun Ruida was saved, he was obviously in a good mood: "later, let''s go to the Tianhu club and have a big meal?"


    Sun Li was too lazy to talk to sun Ruida. She looked at Yang Chen anxiously: "Yang Chen, are you all right?"


    Yang Chen smiled and shook his head. He felt his dizziness getting worse and worse. He quickly called a car to pick them up and go back to the city.


    "My brother-in-law has the ability to connect with heaven. How can he do anything?" When sun Ruida saw that Yang Chen had made so much money, what point point Qigong would he do? Even figures such as Zheng Shahe had no resistance in front of Yang Chen. He secretly made up his mind to hold Yang Chen''s thigh.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll bandage your wound first." Sun Li seemed a little angry in the face of sun Ruida. Sun Ruida seemed to see some clues and remained silent.


    The car came soon. After Yang Chen and others got on the car, they said, "sister sun, let''s take you home first?"


    "OK, please." Sun Li''s gratitude to Yang Chen is unspeakable. If Yang Chen didn''t accompany her to redeem people today, she would be finished for the rest of her life.


    Soon the three of them arrived at the community where Sun Li lived. After getting off the bus, sun Ruida immediately muttered, "sister, my brother-in-law has made so much money. Why don''t we go to the Tianhu club to celebrate? I hear the food there is delicious. "


    Yang Chen stared and said coldly, "do you know you almost killed your sister today?"


    Yang Chen knows Sun Li''s personality very well. If those bastards succeed today, Sun Li will not steal a life in this world.


    "Hey, brother-in-law, you''re not here. How could it be?" Sun Ruida didn''t know the consequences of what he did. He continued to smile and say, "brother-in-law, you blackmailed Zheng Shahe so much money today, but you can score me a little. We have a share. I don''t want much. Just give me 100000."


    "Sun Ruida." Seeing that sun Ruida actually said such words, Sun Li quickly scolded: "if it weren''t for Yang Chen today, you would be killed by them. How dare you manage Yang Chen to ask for money?"


    "Who made him my brother-in-law." Sun Ruida said, "sister, you look so good. Why does my brother-in-law give more money? I''m your only brother. When your parents are gone, I''ll be your only relative. You should give me more money. "


    Yang Chen stared at Sun Ruida and asked, "did you just call my brother-in-law?"


    Sun Ruida nodded hurriedly, "yes, brother-in-law, do you like listening? I can call you a few more times. "


    "Of course I like listening, but since I''m your brother-in-law, can I do what my brother-in-law should do?" Yang Chen asked.


    One side of Sun Li heard Yang Chen say this sentence, and her small face was obviously red. Today''s Yang Chen has a life-saving grace for herself. If he really puts forward his unreasonable desire for himself, should he agree?


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, are all men. You know, if you want to have a wedding night with my sister, don''t you think I have a light bulb?" Sun Ruida said with a smile, "no problem. You add another 50000 to me, a total of 150000. I''ll get away right away and never delay your good deeds."


    Yang Chen smiled and went straight to the front of sun Ruida. He raised his hand and threw it down with a slap: "beast!"


    Sun Ruida just smiled. He couldn''t imagine that Yang Chen dared to beat himself.


    "How dare you hit me?" Sun Ruida immediately changed his face.


    "I beat Zheng Shahe. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Yang Chen then slapped sun Ruida again and puffed up his face: "it''s all people. Why do you do these bastards? Your sister cares about you so much. Do you care about your sister at all? An asshole like you can provide for your parents in the future? "


    Facing Yang Chen''s severe beating, sun Ruida dared not fight back. He covered his swollen face, looked at Sun Li and said, "elder sister, do you care? I''m your brother. "


    Yang Chen''s eyes fell on Sun Li. If Sun Li indulged sun Ruida, Yang Chen vowed that he would never intervene in Sun Li''s affairs in the future.


    "Sun Ruida, you go." It took Sun Li a long time to spit out this sentence.


    "Sister, what did you say?" Sun Ruida obviously couldn''t believe that Sun Li would say such a thing.


    "If you go, I won''t give you any living expenses. You can borrow money from those people. Your life and death have nothing to do with me in the future." Sun Li said decisively.


    "You want to drive me away?" Sun Ruida was about to scold. Seeing Yang Chen standing aside, he swallowed the dirty words he wanted to say: "I''ll call my parents now and let them know that they have a good daughter who doesn''t even care about their own brother."


    "If you don''t go, I''ll kill you!" Yang Chen suddenly threatened.


    Sun Ruida was startled and ran away. When he ran away, he still muttered, as if he was cursing something, and his figure gradually disappeared into the crowd.


    "Yang Chen..." Sun Li was trying to thank Yang Chen. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen''s body fell down without warning.


    "Ah... Yang Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Sun Li quickly hugged Yang Chen. Yang Chen only felt that her eyelids were unusually heavy. At the last moment of falling down, she only felt that she hit something soft. Is he really comfortable.


    Yang Chen''s sudden coma startled Sun Li. She laboriously helped Yang Chen back to her room and put Yang Chen on the sofa. Sun Li quickly called hot water and carefully wiped Yang Chen''s face.


    Looking at Yang Chen''s sleeping face, Sun Li stared at Yang Chen in a daze. She suddenly couldn''t help but lower her head, kissed Yang Chen''s face quickly, and immediately raised her head. Just now, she blushed with shame. When she looked at Yang Chen again, she was a little relieved to see that he was still in a coma.


    Yang Chen didn''t know how long he had been in a coma. He felt unusually tired. When he opened his eyes again, a beam of sunshine shone on his face, making him feel unusually warm.


    "Are you awake?" The first moment she opened her eyes, Yang Chen saw Sun Li standing in front of her in her pajamas.


    "Ah? Sister sun. " Yang Chen quickly stood up. He looked at Sun Li''s dress and suddenly became curious.


    "Don''t be afraid, you''re at my house." Sun Li smiled and said, "you passed out last night. Wash quickly and get ready to go to work."


    "Ah? I''ve been in a coma all night? " Yang Chen scratched his head and asked.


    "Yes." Sun Li said that she had prepared a toothbrush and towel for Yang Chen.


    "Where''s your brother?" Yang Chen looked around and didn''t see anyone else.


    "Don''t mention him." Sun Li said: "the reason why he became like this is related to the connivance of my parents. Of course, before, I was too blind to listen to my parents and made him worse. From now on, I won''t do that again."


    "Used to killing children." Yang Chen sighed: "I hope your brother can get better." He got up and was about to wash when he found that he had changed into pajamas.


    "Where are my clothes?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yesterday... I changed it for you..." Sun Li said with some hesitation.


    "Well... Haven''t you seen everything?" Yang Chen also said awkwardly.

 Chapter 27

    Seeing such an embarrassing Yang Chen, Sun Li laughed instead.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yang Chen felt more and more embarrassed.


    "Have you forgotten what my job is?" Sun Li said, "in my eyes, patients don''t have gender."


    "I''m not a patient." Yang Chen argued.


    "But you were in a coma yesterday. You were a patient." Sun Li replied.


    "OK, you are beautiful. You have a point." Yang Chen got up and went to the bathroom. After washing, she went out with Sun Li.


    "Let''s have breakfast first." Sun Li said, "it''s still early. There''s a breakfast shop near here. The fish ball meat soup powder is absolutely delicious."


    "OK." Yang Chen promised to come down.


    Led by Sun Li, the two came to the breakfast shop. Yang Chen saw that the breakfast shop was not large, but it was clean. There were five or six tables in it, leaving only one empty table.


    "Boss, two bowls of fish soup noodles." Sun Li said.


    "OK, you two will wait a minute." The boss''s voice floated out of the kitchen. Yang Chen was a little shocked. Why is the voice so familiar?


    "Yang Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Sun Li obviously noticed some abnormalities in Yang Chen.


    "Nothing." Yang Chen shook her head. Maybe she was a little tired today because she showed too much yang finger yesterday. It seems that she has nothing to do in the future. Otherwise, she will start to lose consciousness when she shows Yang finger for a while, which is not good.


    They sat down on the empty table. Yang Chen said, "sister sun, Zheng Shahe confided his guilt yesterday. I wanted to call the police, but I was afraid that they would jump over the wall. I was not afraid. I was afraid that you and your brother would suffer their revenge."


    Remembering yesterday''s experience, Sun Li was still terrified. She looked at Yang Chen and asked, "aren''t those poor victims very wronged?"


    "I''ll call the police and deal with it separately." Yang Chen said, "as for Zheng Shahe, I won''t disturb him for the time being. With those recordings, you will ensure your safety. When the time is ripe and you can catch Zheng Shahe, I will expose these shaking."


    "Yes." Sun Li couldn''t think of any good way for a moment. She had to listen to Yang Chen''s suggestions.


    "Also, sister sun, the guy made so much money yesterday. You send me the card number and we divided it equally." Yang Chen said.


    Hearing this, Sun Li was startled. After getting rid of the 200000 advanced by Yang Chen, there was still 500000 left. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen wanted to share equally with herself.


    "No, Yang Chen, I can''t take the money." Sun Li immediately refused: "without you, my brother and I may be dead. How can I have an idea about this money."


    "Well, I''ll donate the money in our name." Yang Chen said, "what do you think?"


    "Well, good." Sun Li said with a smile, "I''m very happy that I can help others."


    After discussing these things, the boss brought out two bowls of fish balls and meat soup powder. A professional smile appeared in his mouth: "you''ve been waiting for a long time. Enjoy it slowly."


    "Old three?" Yang Chen saw the boss and immediately exclaimed.


    "You... Are you Yang Chen?" When the boss saw Yang Chen, he was also directly stunned in situ. His two arms had no strength. Two bowls of fish ball meat soup fell to the ground and smashed.


    "Old three, where have you been this year?" Yang Chen didn''t expect to see Lu Sanhui, the old three, who had been missing in his dormitory for a year. He was very excited. He quickly stood up and wanted to give Lu Sanhui a big hug. Who knows, Lu Sanhui turned and rushed to the kitchen. He said, "no... no... you recognize the wrong person..."


    Yang Chen was even more surprised that Lu Sanhui limped when he walked. You know, when he was in college, Lu Sanhui was the captain of the basketball team in his class. How could he become a lame?


    "Third, what are you doing with him?" Yang Chen immediately caught up. He stood in front of Lu Sanhui and said angrily, "I would have mistaken you for someone who wore a pair of underwear? If you dare to talk nonsense again, do you believe I smashed your shop? "


    Blocked by Yang Chen, Lu Sanhui had to stop. He slowly raised his head and looked at Yang Chen. A tear ran across the corner of his eye. Finally, he couldn''t cry: "Lao Yang, I..."


    Seeing that Lu Sanhui is willing to recognize himself, Yang Chen is also relieved. He looks at Lu Sanhui''s weather beaten face. Compared with reading a year ago, it seems that he is ten years old. I really don''t know what happened to Lu Sanhui this year.


    "It''s all right. Everything will be all right when our brothers meet again." Yang Chen patted Lu Sanhui on the shoulder: "tell me what happened this year?"


    "It''s all over." Lu Sanhui took back his tears and forced out a smile: "you are still as handsome as before."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Yang Chen raised his fist and gently hit Lu Sanhui on the chest. Unexpectedly, Lu Sanhui''s face immediately showed a painful look, and then coughed violently.


    "Third, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Chen was surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu Sanhui, who was as strong as a cow, has become so weak at the moment.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Lu Sanhui recovered after a long time.


    "Yang Chen, I''m going to be late." Sun Li looked at the time and quickly reminded her.


    "Is this your sister-in-law?" Lu Sanhui asked.


    "It''s my sister." Yang Chen introduced.


    After hearing this, Sun Li felt a sense of loss.


    "Sister sun, the Dean specially approved that I don''t have to go to work these days. I meet my good brother again today. I want to talk happily for a few days. Go back to the hospital first." Yang Chen said.


    "OK." Sun Li walked out alone.


    "Lao Yang, this woman is interested in you. It''s not difficult to win it." Lu Sanhui said.


    "Oh, sure enough, it''s still the love saint in those days. How about it? Have you taken down the school flower Yang Jiajia now? " Yang Chen asked.


    Lu Sanhui smiled bitterly and said, "we''ll talk later. I''ll close the store. Let''s go out and make some wine and talk while eating."


    "OK." Yang Chen should say.


    "Dear bosses, I''m sorry. I don''t do business today. Please leave now. You order breakfast today without money." Lu Sanhui said.


    The customers were supposed to leave immediately, but they were not happy. However, they were very happy to hear that the fish ball meat powder was free. After all, the fish ball powder was almost finished.


    Soon all the customers at those tables left. When Lu Sanhui was about to close the store, three young men with colorful hair outside the door entered the store.


    "Three handsome guys, I''m really sorry. The shop is closed today." Lu Sanhui said.


    "What? Look down on us? It''s closed since I first came here? " A guy with yellow hair at the head said arrogantly.


    "No, it''s really something today. I can''t open a shop. Why don''t you three come tomorrow and treat me tomorrow." Lu Sanhui smiled.


    "Please horse, a few bowls of broken powder, I can''t afford it?" The yellow hair immediately scolded angrily, "I want to eat now. You hurry to get it for me. If you dare not, I''ll set you on fire."


    Lu Sanhui clenched his fist and loosened it silently for a long time. He turned his head and said to Yang Chen, "brother, sorry, wait for me."


    "What are you waiting for? Just take a broom and sweep out the three garbage." Yang Chen said.

 Chapter 28

    When Lu Sanhui was in the dormitory, he still felt that Yang Chen was a man at ordinary times. He was also counselled. I didn''t expect that he had graduated only a year ago. His personality had changed so greatly. All of a sudden, he ignited his blood that had been dormant for a long time.


    "How dare you call us rubbish? It''s death! " Huang Mao was instantly angry. He picked up a stool and before he threw it over, Lu Sanhui first waved at the Yellow Mao face door.


    Huang Mao didn''t expect that Lu Sanhui, who was so servile at the beginning, would suddenly fight back. He didn''t have time to dodge. He was punched by Lu Sanhui in the face. On the spot, the root of his nose was broken and nasal blood gushed out.


    The two people behind him also wanted to fight, but Yang Chen had already shown a yang to guide them in the back.


    "Come on, him? Come and fight to the death." Lu Sanhui shouted, as if he had completely burst out his previous depression, punching the two people behind him one by one.


    Although he was a little surprised why the two people couldn''t move, he didn''t care so much about playing happily at the moment.


    Huang Mao saw that his two brothers were so crazy and beaten up by Lu Sanhui. He saw the psychological shadow. He covered his nose and hurried out of the store.


    "Get out." Lu Sanhui dragged the two people out and threw them out of the store. Yang Chen did the same thing behind him and solved the acupoints for the two people.


    The two men suddenly realized that they could move and hurried away.


    "Happy, really happy!" Lu Sanhui laughed: "Lao Yang, I''ve never been so happy."


    Yang Chen patted Lu Sanhui on the shoulder. He could see that this guy was too depressed at ordinary times: "let''s go out and have a drink."


    Lu Sanhui quickly closed the door of the store, took Yang Chen to a nearby shop and ordered a few drinks and dishes at will.


    "Come on, what happened?" Yang Chen asked.


    Lu Sanhui was silent for a long time before he said, "my family is bankrupt."


    "Uh?" Yang Chen was quite shocked. He asked incredulously, "bankruptcy? Impossible? Your business was so good at the beginning, and didn''t you say that there are several stores at home. Even if the business goes bankrupt, these stores can be carefree and natural for the rest of your life? "


    At school, Lu Sanhui''s family can rank in the top ten of the whole school. At the beginning, the dormitory wanted to improve the food, but it all depended on Lu Sanhui to go out to eat and drink when he was in a good mood.


    "Don''t mention, selling those stores is not enough to pay off debts." Lu Sanhui said this and took a fierce sip of wine.


    "How can I owe so much foreign debt." Yang Chen sighed. He had seen the news of the bankruptcy of the rich on TV before. He didn''t expect that these things would happen to his good brother. Yang Chen also silently drank with Lu Sanhui.


    "By the way, your leg..." Yang Chen thought of the problem he was most concerned about. Business bankruptcy is a normal thing. No one can guarantee that he will always be smooth sailing. Even he can''t guarantee to survive the next crossing arranged by the Wanjie life renewal system, but how can a healthy person lame for no reason?


    "Interrupted." Lu Sanhui said directly.


    "Who?" Yang Chen said, "is there revenge? Kill him! "


    "Don''t be silly. I can''t afford it." Lu Sanhui only said this sentence.


    "You can''t afford it, I can afford it." Yang Chen said, "tell me who it is and I''ll stand out for you."


    In the past, his family was poor and sometimes the food expenses were not enough. What he was most afraid of was that his good brothers in the dormitory asked him to go out for dinner. But careful Lu Sanhui found this and often took them out to eat in the name of treat, leaving Yang Chen full face, which moved Yang Chen.


    Moreover, Lu Sanhui often changes to high-end digital products. The new mobile phone and computer he just bought can be changed in less than a month or two. The old ones are naturally sold to his brothers in his dormitory cheaply, but he only received a symbolic dollar.


    Lu Sanhui has nothing to say about the people in his dormitory. Now he is in trouble. How can Yang Chen look at him in trouble.


    "Brother, don''t know. You really can''t afford it." Lu Sanhui said, "even my father has done this to him. Why should you fight with him?"


    "Your business went bankrupt. Was it also hurt by this man?" Yang Chen asked.


    Lu Sanhui nodded, his eyes full of despondency.


    "Who the hell is it? With such a big background? " Yang Chen knew to ask hard. With Lu Sanhui''s temperament, it must be difficult to say, so he had to say another way: "tell me, I''ll hide from him in the future."


    "Puff!" Lu Sanhui laughed at Yang Chen and immediately said, "well, brother, the person who hurt me is Hou Wanli. I won''t forget this name until I die."


    "Hou Wanli?" Yang Chen has no impression of the name.


    "You may not know the name, but you can''t have never heard of the Marquis''s name?" Lu Sanhui then asked.


    "Lord? You mean, the owner of Tiger Street? " Yang Chen said.


    "Yes, in Tiger Street, where the dragon and the snake are mixed, he has the final say after twelve o''clock in the night." Lu Sanhui said, "can you provoke such people? Can I afford it? How can I get revenge? His younger brother, Jianghai City, is not thousands, and it is almost the same. It is said that the relationship between qinhuangting and him is also good. Now that I am disabled, it is difficult to even get close to him. What about revenge? "


    "Is he still related to the Qin Emperor''s court?" Yang Chen pondered.


    "Yes, you know the name of the Qin Emperor''s court. It''s even more a figure. People''s personal bodyguards hire special forces. They are the kind of special forces who have really killed people." Lu Sanhui shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "this may also be the disaster of my Lu family."


    "Hou Wanli is in charge of Tiger Street. Your father does your business. Why does he target your family?" Yang Chen asked puzzled.


    "Remember Yang Jiajia?" Lu Sanhui suddenly asked.


    "Of course, I remember that she was one of the four beauties in our university. It was a pity that she was poor, but fortunately she was willing to work hard and produced mud without pollution." Yang Chen said, "didn''t you spend a lot of effort to catch up? What''s going on now? Did you marry her? "


    "She''s dead." Lu Sanhui said.


    "Dead... Dead..." Yang Chen could hardly imagine: "don''t tell me, Hou Wanli killed it?"


    "Suicidal." Lu Sanhui took a deep breath, and his body began to tremble.


    "Why did she kill herself?" Yang Chen asked. With Lu Sanhui''s temperament, he would certainly treat Yang Jiajia well.


    "Do you remember Liu Jiaojian in our class?" Lu Sanhui suddenly asked.


    "Of course, do you have anything to do with this bastard?" Yang Chen asked.


    Lu Sanhui nodded: "he has a cousin who used to come to our school to collect protection fees and younger brothers. You should have seen him."


    "Of course I have. What''s the name of zhengshahe, isn''t it?" Yang Chen thought, he taught that guy a lesson yesterday.


    "Yes, this guy is one of Hou Wanli''s confidants." Lu Sanhui said.

 Chapter 29

    Yang Chen thought of several cases mentioned by Zheng Shahe, which were all made by his eldest brother. Now it seems that Hou Wanli is the one who did these injuries.


    It seems that Hou Wanli is destined to move him for the sake of those innocent girls and his good brothers.


    "Tell me, how did Hou Wanli hurt your family? He was bankrupt and disabled." Yang Chen said.


    "At that time, after Hou Wanli took charge of Tiger Street, he did business in Tiger Street." Lu Sanhui said: "he is doing some shady business. On the one hand, he sends people to search for good-looking female college students in various colleges and universities, either secretly cheat or rob openly, and abduct him to KTV and bar he opened in Tiger Street to accompany guests."


    "I''ve heard some of these things, too." Yang Chen remembered that he had received Zhao Baili''s business card. He had to take time to ask him out to talk about the bad things Hou Wanli did, and bring this guy to justice as soon as possible. It also saved innocent girls from being destroyed in his hands.


    "At that time, several other school flowers in our school had deep family background. Naturally, they didn''t dare to make their ideas." Lu Sanhui said: "at that time, Yang Jiajia, without any background and poor family, became their goal."


    "That summer vacation, once, Liu Jiaojian deliberately released a message that he knew the person in charge of a company and wanted to recruit several female college students to work as clerks in the office. He was usually responsible for printing materials and paying them. At that time, Yang Jiajia was moved and wanted to make some money and reduce the family burden during the summer vacation." Lu Sanhui said, "you know, at that time, I was chasing Yang Jiajia, but it was a pity that she didn''t agree. I told her not to believe Liu Jiaojian. It''s better to come to my house to work. She refused."


    "Liu Jiaojian cheated dozens of girls. Zheng Shahe drove over and picked seven or eight girls who were OK in shape and appearance to take them to Tiger Street." Lu Sanhui continued: "I watched Yang Jiajia get on the zhengshahe car with my own eyes. I know that zhengshahe is not a good man, so I left a heart and followed it."


    "After Zheng Shahe took the girls to Tiger Street, he showed his true face. On the one hand, he coaxed the girls into drinking with the guests. He said he would drink and do nothing else. He earned 10000 yuan a month and stopped talking. On the other hand, he threatened to beat them up if he refused to obey, and then let them drink with the customers."


    "These girls were so frightened that they cried on the spot. Just then, I called the police and rushed into Hou Wanli''s KTV with the police to bring these girls out safely." Lu Sanhui recalled the past, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a radian: "later, Yang Jiajia told me that at that time, I appeared with the police, like the words said by Zixia fairy in the big story journey to the West. I was her great hero. I came to save her with colorful auspicious clouds. From that day on, we were good."


    Yang Chen could see that Lu Sanhui was deeply moved by Yang Jiajia.


    "I began to talk about love with Yang Jiajia. She is really a good girl. Although her family is poor, her tutor is very self-restraint. I spend money to buy gifts for her. Although she has no money, she will always finish work and make some small gifts for me. Moreover, when she goes out on a date, she tries to choose a cheap place to eat." When Lu Sanhui recalled these, the smile on her face never stopped.


    This reminds Yang Chen that Sun Li''s brother, sun Ruida, was also born in a less affluent family, and the gap in life is too big.


    "We didn''t do anything together except holding hands and hugging." Lu Sanhui said, "she said that she must stay on the wedding night for the first time. Of course, I respect her. We have never been more polite until the graduation party that day, every class had dinner..." Lu Sanhui said here, and the smile on his face suddenly stopped.


    "I remember that when you were half eaten, you made an excuse for emergency. Even we didn''t know what happened to you. You left halfway and didn''t appear until now!" Yang Chen thought of it now and regretted: "was something wrong with Yang Jiajia at that time?"


    If you asked Lu Sanhui a few more questions at that time, would you be able to face it with Lu Sanhui?


    Lu Sanhui nodded: "Jiajia is very drunk. Several girls in her class deliberately drank her wine. Jiajia is not easy to refuse. She had to try her best to drink the wine. On the one hand, she sent me a message asking me to pick her up early, but when I ran to the restaurant where they had dinner, there was no Jiajia at all. The people in their class said that Jiajia was drunk and was helped back to school by her roommates."


    "I started to call Jiajia, but no one answered at all, Lao Yang, you know? I felt like I was going crazy at that time. I found that I couldn''t leave Yang Jiajia at all. To say a stupid thing, without Yang Jiajia, I felt I would die. "


    "I went to school. My aunt said Jiajia didn''t come back at all. I began to contact Jiajia''s roommates, but their phone couldn''t get through. Jiajia didn''t call me back until midnight, but at the other end of the phone, it was a man''s voice. He said Jiajia was in the Hotel and let me go as soon as possible."


    "I was very uncomfortable when I heard the man talking. I immediately took a taxi to the hotel and found the room number they said. As soon as I entered the room, I found that there were seven or eight men in the room. Jiajia was lying on the bed with disheveled clothes and was unconscious. The bright red on the sheets was very dazzling. A man with a scar on his face sat at the edge of the bed and asked me with a sneer, Did you call the police to make trouble on my site? "


    "I saw that they insulted Jiajia''s innocence. I went crazy and wanted to fight with them. The scar man waved his big hand, and the seven or eight men immediately pressed me to the ground, beat me up, and directly wasted my leg. They climbed into bed in front of me..."


    Lu Sanhui said here, his eyes have been completely wet. The feeling of seeing his favorite person humiliated is worse than death.


    "After these bastards finished, they took me and Jiajia into the car, drove to the suburbs and threw them directly on the roadside. The scar man sneered and said to me that from today on, anyone who has a relationship with you will live better than die."


    "I hated Jiajia very much, but my biggest task at that time was to comfort Jiajia. The next day Jiajia woke up and knew that she had no innocent body. She had no expression and said nothing. Although I stayed by her side to comfort her, I didn''t mind that. When my injury was cured, we left the river and sea, went to a place no one knew and started over, Jiajia also promised me that if at that time, I could realize that her state of mind was wrong earlier, Jiajia might not...... "


    "That night, Jiajia jumped out of the building after I fell asleep. She left me a message saying she was sorry for me in this life and hoped to give me her complete self in the next life!"


    "Lao Yang, I don''t mind these. I really don''t mind." Lu Sanhui cried bitterly: "I really like Jiajia. Why does she do this? Does she have the heart to leave me alone in this world? "


    A big man cried into tears and attracted the eyes of the customers at the next tables.

 Chapter 30

    In the face of Lu Sanhui crying bitterly, Yang Chen didn''t know how to comfort him for a moment, but he also knew that Lu Sanhui had held too many worries in his heart over the past year. It''s a good thing for him to vent today.


    Lu Sanhui cried for a long time before he said, "after Jiajia died, I informed her parents to come and deal with Jiajia''s affairs. My father asked for a sum of money and called her parents. It was at this time that my father knew what had happened during this period. He was very angry and determined to stand up for me."


    "Your father has accumulated some contacts after so many years of business?" Yang Chen said, "he wants to fight, which is much better than carrying it by yourself."


    Lu Sanhui sighed and shook his head: "Lao Yang, remember, in business, there are no friends but interests. My father found several business partners who think they have a good relationship. He said this and was ready to find a relationship and move Hou Wanli. Unexpectedly, as soon as those people heard Hou Wanli''s name, they found excuses to refuse my father''s request."


    "Naturally, after all, few of the whole river and sea can withstand Hou Wanli''s retaliation." Yang Chen said.


    "My father still didn''t give up. He contacted his friends every day and didn''t make progress. He kept comforting me. At this time, suddenly a customer came to the door and interviewed my father in person, asking my father to provide him with 300 million goods." Lu Sanhui said.


    "This must be a trap?" Yang Chen replied.


    "Well, it''s just that at that time, my father was so busy with what he gave me that he didn''t have time to distinguish. Moreover, the man found a guarantor, the guarantor is the qinhuangting." Lu Sanhui said: "my father thought that if he took this order, his business could be expanded more. At that time, he could contact more upper business people and ask them for help. Maybe it would be much better."


    "I didn''t expect that even Qin Huangting was involved in this matter?" Yang Chen regretted that he shouldn''t have treated the Qin Emperor''s court. It''s the best choice to keep him in pain.


    "Qinhuangting has a high business status in Jianghai city. He called my father personally and asked my father for an interview. Naturally, my father was very relieved. He signed a contract with that man and began to rush to make the goods he needed." Lu Sanhui continued: "the factory worked overtime and finally drove out 300 million goods within half a year, but when the delivery date stated in the contract arrived, the man suddenly disappeared and couldn''t be found."


    "Now my father panicked. In order to catch up with the goods, my father went to many banks to get loans and mortgaged all the shops, houses and even factories. If the goods were stacked in his own hands and the capital chain was broken, the whole factory could not operate. My father contacted Qin Huangting at that time. After all, he was the guarantor."


    "I don''t know. Qin Huangting turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone. He also said that he had never called my father, and he didn''t know about the guarantee."


    "In this way, no one took over the 300 million goods. My father''s worried hair was white at that time." Lu Sanhui said, "there''s no way. My father is going to find other suppliers and reduce the price by half, but no business is willing to accept the goods from my factory. Even friends who have been friends with my father for more than ten years also avoid seeing my father."


    "In this way, the capital chain was broken, and the factory couldn''t even afford to pay the employees'' wages. The bank found the door to collect debts, and directly took my father to court. If they couldn''t get the money, they shut my father in."


    Lu Sanhui recalled these past events and said remorsefully, "if my father didn''t want to come out for me, maybe he wouldn''t sign the list and our family wouldn''t become like this."


    "Don''t be silly. They came for you." Yang Chen said, "you can hide from the first day of junior high school, but you can''t hide from the fifteenth day."


    Lu Sanhui took a deep breath: "I also know. I think of what Hou Wanli said when he threw me on the side of the road. To make people around me live worse than death, after my father was arrested, the former factory employees and those debt collectors were all vicious and wanted to eat me. They blocked my door all day. My mother was scared and fell ill. I was really afraid, It''s easier for Hou Wanli to kill me than to step on an ant. "


    "So you cut off contact with us in order not to trouble us?" Yang Chen asked.


    Lu Sanhui nodded.


    "Old three, believe it or not, I''ll avenge you." Yang Chen said, "not only that, I''ll help you restore your business."


    Lu Sanhui didn''t believe Yang Chen''s words at all. Revenge? As a boy from the countryside, how can he fight Hou Wanli? Resume business? Without hundreds of millions of funds, can this business recover?


    "I know you don''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter." Yang Chen smiled: "don''t open your fish ball powder shop for the time being. If you offend those hooligans today, they will certainly come to trouble you. You''ll stay in my house for the time being."


    "No." Lu Sanhui said: "the rent of that shop is very expensive. If I don''t rely on this shop to do business, I won''t have any income. I can starve, but I can''t let my mother starve."


    "Brother, how can you starve with me?" Yang Chen said, "to tell you the truth, I''m a rich man now."


    "You have money, and that''s yours." Lu Sanhui said, "I''m a man. Can I have the cheek to rub my brother''s meal?"


    "Don''t think like that. There''s one thing I said. I may be sorry for you." Yang Chen said.


    "What''s up?" Lu Sanhui asked curiously.


    "Qin Huangting had a strange disease before. I didn''t know you had a grudge with him, so I cured him." Yang Chen said with a little apology.


    "What should I do? I have a grudge against him, and you have no grudge against him." Lu Sanhui said, "but you can cure his strange disease, which shows that your medical skills are OK now."


    "Average." Yang Chen didn''t want to tell Lu Sanhui that he had a system, so he had to lie and say, "one morning during morning exercise, I saw an old man fall to the ground. I helped him. He thanked me and let me learn medicine from him for three months."


    "Is there such a mysterious thing?" Lu Sanhui said with envy: "brother, your luck is really good, unlike me..." Lu Sanhui lowered his head again.


    "You''ll get better, too." Yang Chen said, "in order to thank me for curing his strange disease, Qin Huangting gave me a reward of 500000. I''ll give you this money. Although your family is bankrupt, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Start all over again and restart your factory."


    "I can''t take your money." Lu Sanhui quickly refused: "besides, I''m not good at doing business. I don''t have customer resources at all. Even if I find those friends before my father, they probably won''t pay attention to us."


    "Take the money as if I lent it to you." Yang Chen said, "you don''t need to worry about customer resources. I''ll find it for you. You just rush the goods again. Although the start-up capital is a little small, start from a small workshop. The big man''s family shouldn''t be restrained by several bowls of fish ball powder?"

 Chapter 31

    The icing on the cake is certainly gratifying, but what is valuable is actually providing charcoal in the snow.


    Over the past year, Lu Sanhui has seen many kinds of ruthlessness and tasted the worst side of human nature.


    He is unfortunate to let his family have such serious consequences just for the woman he loves.


    But Lu Sanhui thought he was lucky. At least he had a good brother like Yang Chen.


    "Lao Yang, i... I really don''t know how to thank you." Lu Sanhui said with some excitement.


    Although the family business went bankrupt, Lu Sanhui also knew the manufacturing technology and process. As long as there was a little start-up capital and it was done slowly, it would be better in the end.


    "You don''t have to say such outspoken words with me." Yang Chen said, "these days, I''ll study it again to see if there is any way to make your legs return to normal."


    "Can I still cure my leg?" Lu Sanhui''s face is even more excited. He has been disabled for a year and has been subjected to all kinds of ridicule. Compared with resuming business, Lu Sanhui actually hopes that he can regain his health.


    Nothing is more important than good health.


    "I can''t guarantee that it will be cured, but the magic of the medical skills handed down by our ancestors is beyond our imagination." Yang Chen said.


    Lu Sanhui nodded hard, then he shook his head and said, "Lao Yang, forget it, we will not meet again."


    "Why?" Yang Chen doesn''t quite understand. Lu Sanhui, who just promised to accept his help, how could he change his mind so soon.


    "I''m afraid Hou Wanli will attack you when he knows you''re with me." Lu Sanhui said truthfully, "I really don''t want to trouble you."


    "I''m afraid he won''t come to me." Yang Chen said with a smile, "even if he doesn''t come to me, I have to find him."


    Yang Chen''s confident smile surprised Lu Sanhui.


    It seems that this year, not only many things have happened to him, but also Yang Chen has experienced a lot of things. He is so arrogant that even Hou Wanli doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "By the way, the woman before was not your girlfriend. Are you still with Zhou Fang?" Lu Sanhui asked.


    When it comes to Zhou Fang, it''s Yang Chen''s turn. It''s not easy.


    "Brother, divide." Yang Chen answered truthfully.


    "Didn''t you two have a good relationship?" Lu Sanhui said puzzled, "you said you wanted to marry her."


    "At that time, I was young and not sensible." Yang Chen suddenly thought that at the Tianhu club that day, Liu Jiaojian also invited himself to attend his birthday banquet, that is, he said, "third, the day after tomorrow is Liu Jiaojian''s birthday. He gave a banquet at the Crown Hotel and invited all the students in our class. Will you go?"


    "This bastard''s birthday, I''ll dry it?" Lu Sanhui said angrily, "I''m afraid I''ll kill him if I go."


    Although Hou Wanli was behind the scenes about Yang Jiajia, Liu Jiaojian, after all, was also involved. Lu Sanhui wanted to cut this bastard thousands of times. How would he be willing to attend his birthday party?


    "I didn''t want to go either, but he dug my corner." Yang Chen said, "I can''t let him have such a comfortable birthday?"


    "What?" Lu Sanhui said in surprise, "did Liu Jiaojian dig your corner? You just lent me 500000 people. Was Zhou Fang blind? Liu Jiaojian has a few bad money at home, but after all, he doesn''t earn it himself. "


    "It''ll be nice to dig a corner. I don''t have so much money." Yang Chen said helplessly.


    "Why, do you want to beat Liu Jiaojian at his birthday party?" Lu Sanhui said, "man, one leg is disabled, but two arms have enough strength. If you want to beat this bastard, I''ll help you."


    "Do we have to do it ourselves to beat him?" Yang Chen smiled mysteriously: "if you really don''t want to go, I won''t force you."


    "Look at you like this. You seem to have a plan." Lu Sanhui said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go the day after tomorrow. I''ll see how you deal with that bastard, boy."


    "Hey, hey, I promise to satisfy you." Yang Chen said with a smile, "well, come home with me first. I still have something to deal with."


    "No." Lu Sanhui replied.


    "Old three!" Yang Chen was a little angry. Lu Sanhui would be hypocritical if he refused his help again.


    "No, my mother is ill. I have to serve her." Lu Sanhui said, "and you gave me the money. I have to go to my father and ask him how to operate."


    "Well, we''ll contact you then." Yang Chen said.


    They left each other a phone call. After Yang Chen transferred 500000 funds to Lu Sanhui, he went home by himself.


    For Yang Chen, it''s really a harvest day today. He found Lu Sanhui who has been missing for nearly a year. It''s estimated that he will meet two other roommates at Liu Jiaojian''s birthday party the day after tomorrow. Isn''t it nice for the four to have a good drink at that time?


    Back where she lived, Yang Chen felt that the house was too narrow. It was time to prepare to buy a suite and pick up her parents at that time.


    While thinking about these things, Yang Chen began to search for a prescription for Lu Sanhui''s legs in her mind. After searching for a long time, she found a rather mysterious prescription.


    "The old third''s leg is broken. According to common sense, the broken vein is non renewable, but this prescription has the effect of reshaping the vein?" Yang Chen is very excited. With this prescription, Lu Sanhui''s legs are expected to return to normal.


    But after seeing the herbal medicine on the prescription, Yang Chen had a big head. It was impressively written that he needed a 3000 year old ginseng as a medicine guide.


    "It''s hard to find ginseng for thousands of years, not to mention ginseng for 3000 years?" Yang Chen sighed. This ginseng is the most important point of the prescription. If there is no ginseng, it will not be able to cure Lu Sanhui''s leg.


    "It seems that we can only pay attention to where there are three thousand years of ginseng." Yang Chen rubbed his forehead, quite distressed.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Yang Chen wondered who would come to him?


    He got up. As soon as he opened the door, a thin figure quickly drilled into the room, and his backhand clasped Yang Chen''s shoulder. The man hummed, "murderer, now you don''t have to run?"


    "Are you crazy? How can I be a murderer? " Yang Chen buckled his right arm to the man and couldn''t move.


    "I''ve been following you all day and night. Fang Da and Wang Shengjun died at the hands of people with high martial arts. My elder martial brother also said you were an ordinary person, but you easily fought dozens of small gangsters in the dilapidated cement factory without any damage. With this skill, there are few people in Jianghai city. Do you still say you''re not a murderer?"


    Yang Chen was a little familiar when she heard this voice. When she heard that this person actually talked about the case between Fang Da and Wang Sheng, she immediately knew that this woman was the little policewoman Lin Liyue who met in Chen Gongming''s office.


    "You followed me? Let go of me. " Yang Chen said.


    "Hum, if you want to run, there''s no door. I''ll catch you to the police station now." Lin Liyue said, she was going to catch Yang Chen out.


    "If you don''t loosen it, don''t blame me for being rude." Yang Chen threatened.

 Chapter 32

    Lin Liyue was not afraid of Yang Chen''s threat.


    "Although you have excellent martial arts, the small catcher handed down to me by my master is not vegetarian." Lin Liyue exhausted her strength and clasped Yang Chen''s shoulder: "you want me to let go and dream."


    "So you just take me to the police station?" Yang Chen asked, "it takes me half an hour to drive to the police station. I have to eliminate the traffic jam. You keep holding me. I''m afraid you''re tired."


    Lin Liyue obviously didn''t consider this problem and fell into hesitation.


    "Listen to me and loosen me first. Anyway, you know my address and work unit. You can''t run." Yang Chen tried to resist. Don''t mention that the girl''s big catcher really has a set.


    "You have a point." Lin Liyue gradually moved her mind to Yang Chen: "but I let go of you. What do you want to do with me? I''m not sure I can subdue you. "


    Lin Liyue was worried when she thought of Yang Chen''s stunt to defeat the enemy in the dilapidated factory.


    "Why should I do it to you?" Yang Chen asked, "you are a policeman. Can I kill you? I haven''t even killed a chicken since I was a child, let alone kill people. "


    "Come on, didn''t you kill Fang Da and Wang Sheng?" Lin Liyue said.


    "Pay attention to evidence." Yang Chen said, "just because I subdued several gangsters, you can conclude that I killed Fang Da and Wang Sheng?"


    "Then you are also one of the major suspects." Lin Liyue stubbornly said.


    "If you exclude the suspicion and I''m innocent, what do you do to me?" Yang Chen said, "release me quickly. My hand is about to be broken for you."


    "Then you promise, after I release you, I will never do anything to me." Lin Liyue said.


    "Well, I promise, after you release me, I will dare to do it to you and go out and be killed by the car." Yang Chen said.


    After listening to Yang Chen''s poisonous oath, Lin Liyue withdrew Yang Chen and quickly retreated several steps.


    Yang Chen regained his freedom and rubbed his arm. Then he began to look at Lin Liyue carefully.


    Tall, clean short hair, goose egg shaped pretty face, slender curved eyebrows, a pair of beautiful big eyes as clear as a spring, a small and straight bridge of the nose, and tightly pursed lips reveal a valiant and heroic posture.


    "Why are you staring at me?" Lin Liyue asked coldly.


    "It''s not because you look good." Yang Chen said angrily, "since you''re here, sit down."


    Lin Liyue has been watching Yang Chen very vigilantly. When she was about to sit down, she saw a lot of personal clothes piled up on the sofa. She frowned and still maintained a standing posture.


    "Don''t sit down." Yang Chen was not polite and sat down on the sofa: "if you have any questions, just ask."


    Seeing Yang Chen so calm, Lin Liyue''s heart began to be difficult.


    Master taught that a murderer must be a little nervous after committing a case. If he can be calm as usual, there are only two results. The first is that he is a habitual murderer with extremely strong psychological quality, such as some well-known killers in the world. The second result is that he is innocent.


    Is Yang Chen a well-known killer in the world?


    Lin Liyue suddenly had this terrible idea in her heart.


    "Where were you on the day of the crime?" Lin Liyue vowed to fight criminals bravely from the moment she became a policeman. Even if Yang Chen is an internationally famous killer, she still won''t flinch.


    "At home." Yang Chen lied.


    "Is there any evidence?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "No, I''m alone. After work, I go back to my rental house. I can either play hand games or read novels." Yang Chen said, "how do you want me to prove it?"


    "Did you play mobile games or read novels?" Lin Liyue continued to ask.


    "Er..." Yang Chen didn''t expect that Lin Liyue asked very carefully. He casually replied: "I''ll read a novel."


    "OK, open the novel you read that day and show me. I''ll see if there are any records of your reading." Lin Liyue said.


    "Sorry, just that day''s finale, I deleted it after reading it." Yang Chen responded.


    "Then you just can''t prove your absence?" Lin Liyue admired her quick mind. If she had been her senior brother Zhao Baili, maybe he wouldn''t be so careful.


    When you see Shifu next time, talk to Shifu and let Shifu praise you.


    "You''re sick. I said I didn''t kill." Yang Chen was impatient with Lin Liyue''s interrogation: "I dare to kill people. Is it so bad? Living here for six hundred and one months, he broke out and rented a house. There were cockroaches everywhere and the faucet was rotten. He bullied Wang Sheng for a year? "


    "This..." Lin Liyue looked around. Indeed, the conditions of the rental house are very poor. Now under the sofa, there is a cockroach climbing around for a walk.


    "Anyway, you are absolutely not allowed to leave Jianghai city until you eliminate the suspicion." Lin Liyue said, "also, I want to know your whereabouts at any time during this period."


    "What? Are you going to install a locator on me? " Yang Chen asked.


    "I will call you randomly 24 hours a day. You should report your address to me at any time." Lin Liyue explained.


    "Why? You''re not my wife. " Yang Chen thinks Lin Liyue''s request is too embarrassing.


    "Bah, how can I see you?" Lin Liyue hummed.


    "Sorry, I don''t like you either." Yang Chen hit back.


    "Why don''t you look down on me, you bastard? What I don''t deserve you? " Lin Liyue said, unexpectedly moving her hand.


    "Hey, be honest with me." Yang Chen was really afraid of Lin Liyue''s big catcher. He quickly turned over and avoided Lin Liyue''s attack. Seeing that she had to rush over, Yang Chen had no choice but to use a Yang finger to stop Lin Liyue.


    "What did you do to me, asshole? Why can''t I move? " Lin Liyue was shocked.


    "Tell you to be honest. You have to force me to do it." Yang Chen was overjoyed when he saw that Lin Liyue had been given to live. This Yang finger was really a good Kung Fu: "tut Tut, in fact, you are so beautiful, how can I not see you?"


    Lin Liyue was relieved. She said, "in that case, let me go."


    "No, we are lonely men and women. I don''t do anything in front of you, a beautiful woman. Do you think it''s past?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "Asshole, if you dare to touch my hair, I will never spare you." Lin Liyue scolded.


    Yang Chen approached Lin Liyue, reached out and held Lin Liyue''s hair and said, "I didn''t just touch your hair, I also touched it. How can you spare me?"


    "You... You..." Lin Liyue was angry and scolded, "take away your dirty hands."


    "Oh, my hands are dirty?" Yang Chen said, "why didn''t you dislike me when you used to catch me just now? As long as you are clean, I want to see how clean you are! " Then Yang Chen made a gesture to untie the buttons on Lin Liyue''s clothes.


    "Stop it! Asshole! " Lin Liyue was anxious immediately. Two lines of tears crossed the corners of her eyes. She regretted coming to Yang Chen alone. She should inform her senior brother to come together.


    "Oh, cry?" Yang Chen laughed: "do you want me to report the address to you?"


    Lin Liyue was silent and sobbed silently. If she destroyed her innocent body on this boy today, Lin Liyue planned to die with Yang Chen.


    "Forget it, I''m not that kind of person." Yang Chen said, "as long as you promise me to leave my house immediately, I will let you recover your freedom. Do you promise?"


    Lin Liyue looked stunned. I didn''t expect Yang Chen to have such a gentleman. When she was about to answer, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Shit, what day is it today? Someone came to me again? " Yang Chen scolded and walked to the door. When she opened the door, the person standing in front of her was her ex girlfriend Zhou Fang.

 Chapter 33

    As a former girlfriend, Zhou Fang naturally knows Yang Chen''s rental address. If he didn''t dislike Yang Chen''s rental environment, he might be able to take him down in this room.


    Now think about it. Fortunately, she didn''t give her body to Yang Chen, otherwise Zhou Fang would feel sick all her life.


    "What are you doing here?" Yang Chen said angrily.


    "Aren''t you going to let me in?" Zhou Fang asked.


    "There''s nothing to sit on." Yang Chen said, "how did you know I was at home today?"


    "I went to your hospital to find you. Your colleague said you didn''t work, so I guess you''re at home." Zhou Fang said.


    Yang Chen is very helpless. This should be the sadness of an otaku. There is no place to go except the hospital and home.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Let me in?" Zhou Fang said.


    Yang Chen insisted on blocking the door and said, "just say something here."


    Zhou Fang looked at Yang Chen suspiciously: "is there anyone else in the room? Is it a woman? "


    "It''s none of your business." Yang Chen snorted.


    "Is it the rich woman who keeps you?" In Zhou Fang''s mind, Jiang Wen''s appearance immediately appeared. She was jealous. Why is this woman''s family and appearance better than herself?


    How could such a good woman like Yang Chen? There must be water in my head.


    "It''s none of your business. If you don''t have anything else, please leave. I''m going to have a rest." Yang Chen said expressionless.


    Although Zhou Fang has also been in love for a long time, Yang Chen regarded Zhou Fang as a stranger from the moment she betrayed herself.


    If Zhou Fang broke up with herself and then stayed with Liu Jiaojian, Yang Chen also felt nothing. This way of playing Yang Chen as a spare tire really annoyed Yang Chen.


    "Well, I''ll be straight." Zhou Fang said, "I heard that some time ago, you cured a big man and got a huge reward, didn''t you?"


    I didn''t expect that the news spread so fast that even Zhou Fang knew it.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Yang Chen said.


    "Why has nothing to do with me?" Zhou Fang said, "we haven''t officially broken up yet. I''m still your girlfriend. Normally, I also enjoy half of the reward."


    "Would you like a face?" Yang Chen was speechless. How could Fang say these words this week.


    "Am I wrong?" Zhou Fang stared at Yang Chen and said, "give me 100000 yuan as a breakup fee. Since then, we officially broke up and no one owes anyone."


    "Divide you." Yang Chen was completely angry: "when you fall in love, you should get a certificate, right? Haven''t you ever been beaten? "


    "How dare you hit me?" Zhou Fang said, "do you know who Liu Jiaojian''s cousin is? If you dare to touch me, I promise you can''t stay in Jianghai city. "


    "Oh, that''s great. I''m so scared." Yang Chen sneered.


    "In a word, will you give the money?" Zhou Fang asked.


    "I won''t give you a dime." Yang Chen said clearly.


    "In fact, I came here today to tell you not to attend Liu Jiaojian''s birthday party, because he will call his cousin to come and embarrass you." Zhou Fang said, "of course, if you don''t come, he will find his cousin and waste your hand and leg."


    "I thank you for giving me such important information." Yang Chen said.


    "But you won''t give me breakup fee, so don''t blame me for being ruthless." Zhou Fang said, "if you come to Liu Jiaojian''s birthday party, I will not only embarrass you, but also completely lose your face in front of your classmates."


    "Threaten me?" Yang Chen said.


    "Is to threaten you." Zhou Fang said, "if you give me a break-up fee, I''ll try to intercede for you in front of Liu Jiaojian. At that time, you can give him a few glasses of wine, compensate him for a few good words and admit your mistake. It''s over."


    "Ha ha..." Yang Chen suddenly laughed: "do you want me to propose a toast to him and admit my mistake? Does he deserve it? "


    "What are you talking about? "I was born in the countryside." Zhou Fang said discontentedly, "anyway, if you don''t come to the party and dare to escape, it doesn''t matter. In addition to your rented address and your family address in the countryside, I know. It''s not worth it to take your honest farming parents back in, ha ha..."


    "Pa!"


    Yang Chen directly slapped Zhou Fang in the face. He said murderously, "he doesn''t need a face for you, does he? My parents, too. What can you say? Dare you touch my parents? "


    "How dare you hit me?" Zhou Fang covered her face with tears in her eyes: "Yang Chen, you''ll die."


    "It''s not certain who will die." Yang Chen doesn''t care.


    Zhou Fang suddenly pushed open the door and rushed into the room. She saw Lin Liyue standing in the room and couldn''t move. She sneered: "Yang Chen, you really have yours. In addition to the one in Tianhu club, you have another woman."


    Lin Liyue had listened to the conversation between Yang Chen and Zhou Fang just now. She didn''t expect that there were such shameless women in the world.


    "How do you like Yang Chen?" Zhou Fang was slapped by Yang Chen and hated Yang Chen very much. She couldn''t see any good of Yang Chen. She went to Lin Liyue and said, "I''m his girlfriend, you know? Bitch! "


    Lin Liyue was so angry that if she couldn''t move, she would have swollen Fang''s ear scraper this week.


    Yang Chen was happy to see this scene. You Zhou Fang scolded again. Look at Lin Liyue''s refusal to put you in prison for several years.


    "What? I said the central thing and didn''t dare to talk back? " Zhou Fang determined that Lin Liyue was the woman Yang Chen had newly hooked up with. Although she was very angry, why was she a better looking woman than herself, what she had to do now was to break up her with Yang Chen and let Yang Chen be single all her life.


    "To tell you the truth, I have a good relationship with Yang Chen. These days, every night, I stay here with Yang Chen." Zhou Fang said brazenly.


    "Are you sure you are here with Yang Chen every night these days..." Lin Liyue has an incredible expression. In this way, Yang Chen''s murder suspicion is ruled out.


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense." Yang Chen didn''t expect that Zhou Fang should say such words. When she was in love, she held her little hand at most. She wouldn''t touch anywhere else. How could she say that.


    Zhou Fang took a panoramic view of Lin Liyue''s expression and Yang Chen''s reaction. She was very proud. Yang Chen was not willing to give her breakup fee. Now you two can''t continue, can you?


    "Yang Chen is a scum man. Listen to me and leave him." Zhou Fang said, "anyway, I''m going to dump this scum man. You can do it yourself." Leaving this sentence, Zhou Fang glanced at Yang Chen proudly, and left the rental house with satisfaction.


    After Zhou Fang left, Yang Chen showed a Yang finger to Lin Liyue and untied the acupoints.


    After regaining her freedom, Lin Liyue looked at Yang Chen with disdain: "OK, since you''ve been doing that kind of shady thing with this woman these nights, your suspicion of murder has been ruled out. You don''t have to report your address to me in the future."


    After hearing this, Yang Chen immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. He had to thank Zhou Fang for his rhythm?

 Chapter 34

    Yang Chen felt that he was so with Zhou Fang. It is estimated that the only time he took advantage of Zhou Fang is this time.


    Since Yang Chen has ruled out the suspicion of murder, Lin Liyue also felt that she didn''t need to stay in Yang Chen''s room anymore. She walked out of the room directly.


    "Hello." Yang Chen suddenly shouted Lin Liyue.


    "What? Anything else? " Lin Liyue asked. This guy dared to tease himself just now. This account hasn''t been settled with him yet.


    "Although I am innocent, some people are not innocent. I think you should take care of it." Yang Chen said.


    "Oh? Who? " Lin Liyue asked, "do you know the cause and effect of this case?"


    "I don''t know anything about this case." Yang Chen suddenly asked, "do you know Tiger Street?"


    Lin Liyue nodded: "how can you not know? If anyone who commits a crime can''t find it, it''s 80% possible to be in Tiger Street. "


    "You are so righteous, why don''t you go to Tiger Street?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Who said no?" Lin Liyue immediately said, "recently, the leader is following a case. When the time is ripe, he will naturally go there. Just wait and see the news." It seems that she knows these things should not be disclosed, but Lin Liyue, facing Yang Chen, somehow hopes that she can have the upper hand.


    The martial arts competition can''t be compared. It seems that this guy doesn''t slip away than his mouth, so he can only know more than anyone.


    "Really? Is it to check the so-called Marquis? " Yang Chen hurriedly asked. Anyway, his greatest hope is that Hou ye can obey the law.


    "No comment on this." Lin Liyue said, "well, I''ll leave now, big sex wolf."


    "Shit." Yang Chen couldn''t help scolding. Jiang Wen said he was a big sex wolf. Now Lin Liyue also said he was a big sex wolf. It seems that he really can''t wash himself by jumping into the Yellow River.


    After Lin Liyue left, Yang Chen cleaned up her room alone, and looked at the real estate in Jianghai city with great interest. The plan to buy a house should be advanced, so that her parents can come and enjoy life earlier.


    These two days, Yang Chen has never been to the hospital at all. Except that Jiang Wen and Sun Li will send a message to ask, others simply have no time to talk to Yang Chen.


    What Yang Chen admires most is President Chen Gongming. It seems that he has no upper limit on his trust in Yang Chen. He not only ignores the fact that he didn''t go to work, but also doesn''t ask how Yang Chen is preparing for the seminar.


    The sky gradually darkened. This evening, it was the day for Liu Jiaojian to give a birthday party. Yang Chen cleaned himself up early.


    Lu Sanhui also rushed to Yang Chen''s rental house in advance. When Yang Chen saw Lu Sanhui''s suit, he was startled.


    "Are you going on a blind date?" Yang Chen asked. Lu Sanhui not only wore formal clothes, but also waxed his clothes and combed his big back.


    "As you said, we''ll attend a banquet later. We must pay attention to what we wear." Lu Sanhui said, "it''s you. Is that it?"


    Yang Chen wore a white T-shirt on his upper body and a pair of washed white jeans on his lower body, paired with a pair of flip flops. Is there anything more silk like this.


    "How can I go if I don''t go like this?" Yang Chen asked: "how comfortable and how to come. Anyway, I''m going to rub rice, not to celebrate Liu Jiaojian''s birthday."


    "I said, brother, you have money now and have to dress better. Although Liu Jiaojian doesn''t want to see you, other students will inevitably come. It''s also good to have business cooperation at that time." Lu Sanhui advised.


    "I''m not in business." Yang Chen took out his cell phone, looked at the time and said, "well, we should start. It''s bad to be late."


    "Good." Lu Sanhui followed behind Yang Chen and caught a glimpse of Lu Sanhui limping. Yang Chen felt very uncomfortable.


    "Brother, I''ve gone through the medical books these days and have a prescription that can cure your leg." Yang Chen said.


    "Really?" Lu Sanhui said excitedly, "can you give me the prescription?"


    "The prescription is very simple, but it is difficult to have one medicine." Yang Chen said, "we need a ginseng for 3000 years. It''s not a year away."


    "Ginseng for 3000 years?" Lu Sanhui had never seen ginseng for so long. He smiled and said, "forget it. Anyway, I''m used to it. Where can I get the ginseng for 3000 years?"


    Yang Chen couldn''t help it for a moment. He said, "you and I should pay attention to each other. If so, no matter how much we pay, we should get it, so that you can be a good basketball player as before."


    Hearing these four words, Lu Sanhui''s body wilted and said, "I haven''t touched the ball for many years."


    Yang Chen patted Lu Sanhui on the shoulder and hummed, "it''s only been a year. I have a hunch that your legs will recover soon."


    "Well, I''ll lend you a good word." Lu Sanhui smiled and said that he was too lazy to be too hypocritical in front of his good brothers.


    They went out and called a car and went straight to Crowne Plaza.


    Liu Jiaojian was quite generous and directly chose a private room in the presidential suite, which was enough to accommodate 60 people.


    In the middle of the room, there is a large rotary table. The decorative items are hand carved by the master. The edge of the table is also inlaid with glittering diamonds.


    I feel rich and dignified at a glance!


    Yang Chen and Lu Sanhui quickly arrived at the door of the hotel. After reporting Liu Jiaojian''s name, the waiter was very attentive and led the way in front.


    Many students have come to the private room. When they see Yang Chen and Lu Sanhui appear, they are a little surprised. Yang Chen''s silk dress and Lu Sanhui''s lame leg are all attractive places.


    Several of them said hello to Yang Chen and Lu Sanhui perfunctorily, while others came and asked how Lu Sanhui''s legs became like this. Lu Sanhui just laughed and said that he was bitten by a dog, so he stopped talking.


    Yang Chen can see that Lu Sanhui has a lot of low self-esteem after his leg disability, which strengthens his inner idea of curing Lu Sanhui.


    With his own life extension system, he can''t be a doctor for a lifetime. He also needs several confidants.


    To the disappointment of Yang Chen and Lu Sanhui, their other two roommates didn''t show up.


    "Yang Chen, Lu Sanhui, how are you two recently?" A man in a black suit with a middle score came up: "after graduation, I seldom see you two speaking in the group. Why? What have you been up to lately? " This person is Lu danghong, the monitor of the class that year.


    "The hospital is busy and there is no time to chat." Yang Chen replied.


    Lu Sanhui sat silently without saying a word.


    "What''s the matter? Old Lou? " Lu danghong saw that Lu Sanhui had a big gap compared with when he was in college, so he focused on asking, "are you unhappy to see me?"


    "No, what about Liu Jiaojian? Today he is the protagonist. How can he be late? " Lu Sanhui forked the topic.


    "Jiaojian just called me and asked me to greet you first. He went to pick up a distinguished guest and came together later." Lu danghong said.


    "Distinguished guest?" Lu Sanhui sneered: "is he a distinguished guest of Liu Jiaojian?"

 Chapter 35

    Lu danghong could clearly feel the hostility emanating from Lu Sanhui. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "Lao Lu, no matter what happened before, today we only talk about the wind, flowers, snow and moon at Jiaojian''s birthday party, OK?"


    "The establishment of diplomatic relations, you call it intimacy." Lu Sanhui sneered.


    Lu danghong was able to be the monitor at that time. Naturally, with his exquisite Kung Fu, Yang Chen still admired Lu danghong in dealing with people and affairs.


    "Everyone is destined to be a classmate. It''s rare to find time to get together. I do this to everyone." Lu danghong began to get tired of Lu Sanhui. If he didn''t take care of the face of his classmates, he wouldn''t bother to pay attention to Lu Sanhui.


    It''s like who owes you money. Come here and show it to who.


    "It''s said that your unit has sponsored, isn''t it sponsored by Liu Jiaojian''s father?" Although Lu Sanhui disappeared from the public''s impression for a year, Lu danghong and Liu Jiaojian had already said these bad things in the group.


    Liu Jiaojian, in particular, wants to copy and paste the millions of Yuan his father sponsored Lu danghong''s unit more than ten times a day, so as to show their family''s financial resources.


    "It has nothing to do with that." Lu danghong successfully won the appreciation of the leaders of his unit with millions sponsored by Liu Jiaojian''s father. In order to repay Liu Jiaojian, he also cheated his girlfriend to accompany Liu Jiaojian for a few days. However, during this time, there were some problems in his unit''s capital chain. He was ready to talk to Liu Jiaojian at today''s birthday party, See if Liu Jiaojian can invest some more money to alleviate the crisis of his unit.


    Lu Sanhui, however, was just the one who came to eat and drink. In Lu danghong''s eyes, he and Yang Chen did not deserve to appear at Liu Jiaojian''s birthday party.


    Seeing that Lu Sanhui was about to quarrel with Lu danghong, Yang Chen patted Lu Sanhui and said, "monitor Lu has no other meaning. We came to celebrate Liu Jiaojian''s birthday. Don''t be affected by other things."


    Lu Sanhui knew that Yang Chen would retaliate against Liu Jiaojian at today''s banquet. Although he didn''t know what means Yang Chen would use, he was inexplicably full of confidence in Yang Chen.


    This is a good play. I have to wait slowly. If I show too much hostility now, it won''t be much fun.


    Lu Sanhui immediately said to Lu danghong, "monitor Lu, I''m sorry. I''ll punish myself three cups later, OK?"


    Lu danghong smiled: "that''s right. Today Jiaojian is the protagonist. We are all supporting actors."


    "Students, I''m sorry. I was caught in a traffic jam and was late. I''m really sorry." Suddenly, Liu Jiaojian''s voice sounded at the door. Everyone looked at the door and saw that Liu Jiaojian was wearing a Versace, holding Zhou Fang in his hand and following a young man next to Liu Jiaojian.


    "Oh, here comes the protagonist." Lu danghong immediately abandoned Yang Chen and Lu Sanhui. He hurried to Liu Jiaojian and said, "Jiaojian, you have a good spirit at happy events. You look a little handsome today. Is this your sister-in-law?"


    "Yes, I''m Jiao Jian''s girlfriend." Zhou Fang answered first, glancing around the table. After seeing Yang Chen''s figure, she was very proud in her heart.


    The boy came after all. He didn''t dare not to come, because he said that if he didn''t come, it would affect his parents in the countryside.


    Yang Chen is famous for his filial piety. How can he trouble his parents.


    And he came. Today, under the arrangement of Liu Jiaojian, the meat on the chopping board was slaughtered by himself.


    When Liu Jiaojian entered the private room, he also found Yang Chen at the first sight. He thought that if he didn''t lose all your face today, he wouldn''t be surnamed Liu.


    "Jiaojian, how nice your sister-in-law is. She is really a match for you." Lu danghong flattered.


    "Ha ha, when Hong, you can still talk, but let me introduce to you. Today''s protagonist is not me, but my good brother, Tang Tai!" Liu Jiaojian said, patting the young man beside him.


    "Tang Tai? Tang Tai, the close disciple of Fu Rong, a master of traditional Chinese medicine? "


    "Shit, Fu Rong''s eldest disciple? Master Fu is the great master of Chinese traditional medicine. "


    "Wow, so handsome. I don''t know if I have a girlfriend." Some girls in the field suddenly became obsessed with flowers, and the men also showed envy one after another.


    How many students are qualified to be Fu Rong''s apprentices under the sky? Not to mention Fu Rong''s apprentice, even if he was instructed by Fu Rong, he can boast for a lifetime.


    Tang Tai took a panoramic view of everyone''s performance and smiled: "Hello, since you are all Jiaojian''s classmates, you are all my friends."


    "Sit down." Lu danghong said quickly.


    Liu Jiaojian greeted Tang Tai to the table. Except Yang Chen and Lu Sanhui, all the students stood up. When they were about to sit down, Liu Jiaojian frowned, and the other students half bent down and didn''t dare to sit down.


    "How do the waiters here do things? Even the beggars came in? " Liu Jiaojian said displeased.


    "Huh? Beggars? " The people looked at each other and were confused by Liu Jiaojian''s words.


    "How dare this man sneak into this dress?" Liu Jiaojian pointed directly at Yang Chen and said, "who threw him some steel bars and let him get out?"


    Everyone was surprised. As soon as Liu Jiaojian came, he didn''t give Yang Chen any face.


    From the moment Lu Sanhui saw Liu Jiaojian appear, he almost couldn''t help but come forward to K. how can he know that he dared to insult Yang Chen directly.


    Yang Chen is his good brother. If he insults Yang Chen, isn''t that insulting himself?


    "You are really a noble man and forgetful." Yang Chen took his time and said with a smile, "that day, you came to my hospital to see the andrology department. I introduced you to a doctor to help you. You thanked me for inviting me to your birthday party. Why don''t you recognize me?"


    Yang Chen''s words were more like a violent blow. After saying it, all the students looked at Liu Jiaojian with strange eyes.


    "Did he? When did I go to your hospital?" Liu Jiaojian wanted to humiliate Yang Chen. How could he know that he was defeated by this guy?


    "My family''s transportation and construction is so fierce. When do I need you to go to the hospital?" Zhou Fang immediately spoke for Liu Jiaojian.


    "Yes, you said I was fierce at the beginning. Ah, things are right and people are wrong. Don''t say it. I still miss my time with you." Yang Chen deliberately sighed: "it will be young and full of energy."


    Now everyone''s eyes are surprisingly wonderful. What''s the matter with Liu Jiaojian? Went to see the andrology and picked up Yang Chen''s broken shoes?


    Liu Jiaojian stared at Zhou Fang suspiciously. Shit, didn''t this woman tell herself that she was with Yang Chen and didn''t even hold her hand? Have you been bored by Yang Chen?


    Shit, what are you? Wear the broken shoes Yang Chen used n times?


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou Fang was furious: "I didn''t know you at all before."


    Yang Chen slowly took out his cell phone and opened the recording. The words of Zhou Fang and Lin Liyue were clearly played that day.


    "To tell you the truth, I have a good relationship with Yang Chen. These days, every night, I stay here with Yang Chen..."


    The sentence is clear, even punctuation can be heard.


    "Wow!"


    There was an uproar!


    Zhou Fang and Liu Jiaojian were so angry that they were about to spit blood. Yang Chen saw their faces and shouted: cool!

 Chapter 36

    Zhou Fang didn''t expect that Yang Chen was so cheap and secretly recorded it.


    It was originally to destroy the relationship between Yang Chen and Lin Liyue, but now it makes his relationship with Liu Jiaojian unstable, because there is something wrong with Liu Jiaojian''s eyes when he looks at Zhou Fang.


    "Jiaojian, he slandered me." Zhou Fang quickly flirted with Liu Jiaojian: "these nights, I''m obviously with you..."


    "Shut up." Of course, Liu Jiaojian knows that the recording played by Yang Chen is false. Zhou Fang is obviously with her these days, unless Zhou Fang has the skill of separation, but why Zhou Fang would say that makes Liu Jiaojian puzzled.


    Moreover, Liu Jiaojian also doubts whether Zhou Fang touched the red line when he was with Yang Chen.


    Seeing Liu Jiaojian''s gloomy face, Zhou Fang dared not speak again.


    "Yang Chen, you really can." Liu Jiaojian''s head flashed and immediately thought of a response: "last time there was a script asking you to accompany my girlfriend to the next line, you actually recorded it and played it?"


    "Oh? Is it the right line again? " Everyone laughed.


    Zhou Fang really wanted to praise Liu Jiaojian''s witty answer. She immediately said, "yes, Jiaojian contacted a director that day and asked me to be the heroine. I told Yang Chen the next line. What I read that day is the line. Don''t misunderstand."


    Most of the people present expected that Liu Jiaojian could bring them some benefits. Naturally, they all turned to Liu Jiaojian. Who would be foolish enough to offend rich and noble people for a seemingly poor Yang Chen and get to know Liu Jiaojian, Fu Rong''s closed disciple and other noble people?


    "Wow, play TV. Maybe it''s a big star in the future."


    "Jiaojian is great. I even know the director."


    "Jiaojian has time to recommend me. I can sacrifice anything for art." Several female students began to lift their hair and secretly send autumn spinach to Liu Jiaojian.


    Liu Jiaojian looked at several female students with good looks and figure. He had made up his mind not to buy these women. He called himself a lover in vain.


    Lu Sanhui looked at these people and felt disgusted. The pure friendship of classmates had already disappeared. Now there are only intrigues and interests first.


    "Now think of the lines with me?" Yang Chen said contemptuously, "I wonder how you can find a beggar to correct your lines?"


    Liu Jiaojian hummed, "I''m kidding you. Why don''t I know you?" Liu Jiaojian secretly scolds himself for being confused. When his cousin comes later, Yang Chen is not at his disposal. What are you playing with this guy now?


    "I thought you didn''t know me." Yang Chen said with a smile, "today is your birthday. I''d better wish you a happy birthday."


    Liu Jiaojian was slightly stunned. He couldn''t understand. Would Yang Chen be so generous?


    "Of course I have a happy birthday." Liu Jiaojian said, "let''s sit down."


    After saying this, all the people dared to sit down, and Liu Jiaojian thought that anyway, there would be a cousin to stand up for him. Don''t talk to Yang Chen first.


    "Jiaojian, I wish you a prosperous business in the future." Tang Tai took the lead in offering Liu Jiaojian a glass of wine.


    "Thank you, brother Tang." Liu Jiaojian also raised his glass and said, "I also wish brother Tang can take the lead in the medical seminar."


    "That''s sure. I dare not say anything else. In terms of medical skills, how many people in the world can compare with my master?" Tang Tai said proudly, "but I''ve done my best to master''s true knowledge. Speaking of my ability to look, hear and ask, the world is better than me. Except my master, there are only four or five people. I think Jiaojian has a ruddy face and a plump body. There''s no disease. Some people scare you."


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Tai responded to Yang Chen''s slander that Liu Jiaojian went to their hospital to see the andrology department.


    "It''s awesome. If you have brother Tang''s words, I can rest assured." Liu Jiaojian said with a smile, "in those days, we all studied medicine, but we can''t bear this hardship. Now most people go to business, oh? By the way, Yang Chen, do you work in that traditional Chinese medicine hospital? "


    "Oh? Jianghai Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine? " Tang Tai shook his head and said, "I don''t have any impression. It''s just an out of class hospital."


    Everyone looked embarrassed. In fact, the traditional Chinese medicine hospital also represents the level of traditional Chinese medicine in Jianghai city. Most of the people sitting here are local people in Jianghai city. Tang Tai''s contempt for the traditional Chinese medicine hospital is equivalent to contempt for them.


    "When we were reading, the teacher told us that there was a Fu Rong, known as the master of national medicine, who had the effect of bringing the dead back to life." Yang Chen said calmly, "now it seems that cattle are flying in the sky."


    Tang Tai''s eyes narrowed slightly. This is the first time someone questioned his master''s level.


    "Your name is Yang Chen, isn''t it?" Tang Tai asked.


    "Yes." Yang Chen looked straight at Tang Tai. They looked at each other. Yang Chen didn''t avoid anything.


    This guy will also attend a medical seminar, so it means that the two will fight sooner or later.


    "Do you work in a traditional Chinese medicine hospital?" Tang Tai replied with certainty.


    "Yes." Yang Chen replied calmly again.


    "I forgot to tell you a message." Tang Tai said, "when I came to Jianghai on this trip, I came to Jianghai Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine as vice president in accordance with the order of my superiors."


    This remark made everyone marvel. Tang Tai looks the same age as everyone else. It''s really amazing that he can sit in the position of vice president at this age.


    "It''s the vice president." Lu danghong immediately flattered. Who doesn''t want to be friends with the senior leaders of the hospital? After all, who can guarantee that he won''t get sick all his life?


    "Come on, let''s toast the vice president." Lu danghong took the lead in raising his glass. The other students reacted and raised their glasses to Tang Tai one after another.


    In the game, only Yang Chen and Lu Sanhui didn''t raise their glasses.


    "Yang Chen, Lu Sanhui, what are you two doing?" Lu danghong said discontentedly, "especially Yang Chen, brother Tang can be said to be your future leader. Don''t you take the opportunity to get close to the leader? Look at your shabby look. You''re the worst in the class. What''s your bad face? "


    Originally, Lu danghong was determined not to offend easily, but he could see the scene in front of him. Liu Jiaojian and Yang Chen were mortal enemies. Lu danghong felt that he must clearly stand in a good team, so that he might win the favor of Liu Jiaojian.


    This is bound to offend Yang Chen face to face. Lu danghong doesn''t hesitate to offend Yang Chen. This man has no money to pretend, and he probably won''t have any intersection with himself in the future.


    "I suggest you recharge your IQ." Yang Chen still sat there and said with a smile, "others say he is the vice president, so you think he is?"


    "Yang Chen, what do you mean?" Lu danghong asked.


    "Before the official announcement, everything is an unknown mystery." Yang Chen said.


    Tang Tai snorted coldly: "it doesn''t matter. Guan Xuan will do it sooner or later. However, Yang Chen, I advise you to pack your things these days. On the day I take office, you must pack your things and go away. I don''t allow people like you to work under my hands."


    "I advise you to buy a good ticket and go back where you come from." Yang Chen''s eyes said aggressively, "music is never accepted here!"

 Chapter 37

    The smell of gunpowder on the table is really getting stronger and stronger.


    For most people, they are just a melon eater.


    For Liu Jiaojian, his heart is extremely happy.


    Yang Chen dares to say that he is lese in front of Tang Tai?


    Who is Tang Tai? The person who needs to lick his face to curry favor with, Yang Chen dares to offend him?


    Can''t Tang Tai unite with himself to deal with Yang Chen together?


    "Eh? My cousin alone can trample Yang Chen like an ant. Why should I unite with Tang Tai? " Liu Jiaojian asked himself in his heart.


    Tang Tai was speechless for a moment, and his white face turned red, showing his great anger.


    He has learned from famous schools. Who saw him outside, can''t be polite? He said the name of the Tang family in the capital. Who dares not give him some thin noodles?


    Come to this small river and sea, and call it lese?


    Tang Tai, who has never scolded anyone, is really angry.


    He subconsciously wants to take his mobile phone and dial the number of the old housekeeper. He doesn''t have to worry about the later things, because he knows that the old housekeeper will make the people who offend him completely disappear in the world.


    But not today.


    Today is not in Beijing.


    On the order of his family, he came to this small Jianghai to be the vice president of the Municipal Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. After a year of training, he returned to the capital.


    So the family also gave him instructions. As a last resort, he had to contact the family. Of course, the family would also give him careful security protection.


    Tang Tai sat down silently. He looked at Liu Jiaojian and said, "Jiaojian, this is your territory. I can''t intervene in some things."


    Liu Jiaojian is not a fool. Of course, he knows what Tang Tai means.


    "Yang Chen, originally, I thought you were a person." Liu Jiaojian has Tang Tai behind him and becomes more unscrupulous: "today you dare to openly insult my friend. Tang Tai is happy, so I decided to turn my face against you completely."


    "Is it over now?" After hearing this, Yang Chen immediately said, "have you been playing a big play before?"


    "All the students who come here for dinner today are my good friends. You can order." Liu Jiaojian said, "but I''m not responsible for anything Yang Chen eats. He pays for it himself."


    "Oh, my head is big. I heard that things here are very expensive." Yang Chen pretended to be embarrassed and said, "you''d better invite me."


    Lu danghong said sarcastically, "you say you have no money or power. You can''t help but show this person and that person''s face. What''s the picture? Well, someone should be a dog? "


    "Lu danghong, do you really think you are something?" When Lu Sanhui heard this sentence, he was angry on the spot: "it''s just a pug."


    "My pug is better than you dead lame." When Lu danghong was at school, he was jealous of Lu Sanhui. They both belong to the school basketball team. However, Lu Sanhui played better than himself, and his family was richer than himself. He was always more popular than himself at school.


    If Lu Sanhui didn''t disdain to get that kind of interpersonal relationship, he would be the monitor.


    "You..." Lu Sanhui heard the speech and wanted to beat people on the spot. Yang Chen pressed Lu Sanhui''s shoulder and said, "old three, be light and fixed. Give someone else the job of beating people. Such people have such a thick skin. Aren''t you afraid of beating hands?"


    With Yang Chen''s advice, Lu Sanhui slightly suppressed his anger.


    However, all the people on the table knew that Yang Chen still had the idea of beating people.


    "What? Who else can help you beat people? " Seeing that his face was torn, Liu Jiaojian smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, Yang Chen, I didn''t intend to let you go when you stepped into the Crown Hotel today."


    "I know. I''m not going to let you go." Yang Chen said.


    "No, Yang Chen, why do you?" Lu danghong really doesn''t understand. Yang Chen doesn''t have the courage to say these words.


    "Then why should he?" Yang Chen asked, pointing to Liu Jiaojian.


    "My family has money." Liu Jiaojian hummed, "my father is worth more than 100 million. Your parents are just farming."


    "You wear my old shoes." Yang Chen said.


    "My cousin has thousands of younger brothers. Who dares to offend him?" Liu Jiaojian added.


    "You wear my old shoes." Yang Chen said again.


    "I him..." Liu Jiaojian glared at Zhou Fang. He really didn''t understand what he saw about Zhou Fang.


    With such excellent conditions, what kind of woman can''t catch up?


    Zhou Fang quickly hugged Liu Jiaojian''s arm and said, "Jiaojian, don''t believe this dead thing. He''s with me and hasn''t even pulled my hand. A person like him is destined to go back to the countryside to farm like his parents."


    "Farming is better than you." Yang Chen said humbly: "for some money, don''t treat yourself as a person. Will Liu Jiaojian like you? What are the conditions of your own family? "


    What Zhou Fang said to Liu Jiaojian is hot on her face. How can she not understand that Liu Jiaojian treats himself only for fun, but he can''t stand his money.


    Buy LV bags, change Apple phones, and send diamonds and pebbles. Which woman can resist it?


    With the attitude that playing for someone is not playing, Zhou Fang feels that she won''t suffer if she finds someone rich.


    "Yang Chen, you continue to be stubborn. If you can be so calm later, I''ll give you shoes." Liu Jiaojian lost his temper.


    Tang Tai asked, "it seems that you can''t do anything about this guy?"


    "Brother Tang, my cousin is already on his way." Liu Jiaojian was also a little worried. He clearly told his cousin Zheng Shahe what time the party began. Why was he still late?


    It''s coming from the beginning. Does Yang Chen dare to talk to himself in such a tone?


    Liu Jiaojian''s mobile phone soon rang. When he saw that it was his cousin Zheng Shahe''s phone, he was very happy to answer it and specially put hands-free.


    "Hey, cousin, it''s too high-end for you to book this hotel. I only brought about a hundred people and won''t let us in."


    Zheng Shahe''s voice came out of the microphone and clearly passed into everyone''s ears.


    A hundred people?


    Some timid people can''t help shaking. What''s this concept? Even if you get a punch from one person, there are a hundred punches. Who can resist it?


    After hearing this, Lu Sanhui was also surprised in a cold sweat. Although Liu Jiaojian was very annoying, his cousin was indeed a famous figure in the road. He directly called a hundred younger brothers to come. No one would be afraid to stand up.


    But look at Yang Chen still calm and relaxed. Lu Sanhui is more and more curious. Isn''t Yang Chen afraid? Why has this boy changed so much compared with the university?


    "Cousin, don''t worry. Just deal with one waste. Just bring in a dozen younger brothers." Liu Jiaojian said proudly.


    "OK, wait, I''ll be right there." Zheng Shahe hung up the phone.


    "Yang Chen, now kneel on the ground, kowtow to me, and then drink this bottle of wine at one go. I''ll be kind and let you go today." Liu Jiaojian smiled, picked up a bottle of Baijiu in his hands, and kept shaking.


    "Not very good? Why don''t you kneel down and beg me to let you go? " Yang Chen asked tentatively.


    "Is he still here?" Liu Jiaojian scolded. At this time, Zheng Shahe led more than ten younger brothers in.


    "Old watch, where are people?" As soon as Zheng Shahe came in, he asked angrily.


    "That''s the bastard." Liu Jiaojian pointed to Yang Chen and said.


    "Yang Chen?" Zheng Shahe was still fierce just now, and immediately counseled: "brother Chen, why are you here?"

 Chapter 38

    The two words of brother Chen confused everyone.


    When Zheng Shahe met these students before, it was like a cat seeing a mouse. It could be said that his eyes were shining. He wanted to search for some oil and water from these students.


    But now he saw Yang Chen. He unexpectedly saw Yang Chen''s eyes shining, and his heart began to be restless.


    Not to mention his uncanny ability to fix people in space, he couldn''t afford to throw out the recording in his hand.


    "Brother Chen? Who is this? " Liu Jiaojian never thought about it at all. These two words are called Yang Chen.


    "Get out of the way and call me." Yang Chen got up and pushed Liu Jiaojian aside. He went straight to Zheng Shahe: "how did you get out?"


    Zheng Shahe certainly understood that Yang Chen asked him how to get away from the broken cement plant. After Yang Chen left, he directly reported to the police anonymously. He clearly remembered that he didn''t solve the problem for this group of people.


    "Hey, can we not mention it?" Zheng Shahe couldn''t help saying that in front of many people, Zheng Shahe didn''t mean to mention his own scandal.


    "Let me ask you something." Yang Chen repeated.


    Zheng Shahe realized that this was not a drill and he couldn''t joke about it.


    "Some people came that day and took us to the hospital. The doctor couldn''t help it. All kinds of hanging needles and hormones suddenly got better in the middle of the night. We simply took a note and left." Zheng Shahe had to answer vaguely.


    Yang Chen listened to Zheng Shahe''s words and estimated that one of his Yang fingers would open the acupoint by himself in about 12 hours.


    I think it''s also because my skills are not deep enough. It''s good to be able to live a person for 12 hours. Except that I can''t have a baby on the spot, everything else is enough.


    "That''s good." Yang Chen patted Zheng Shahe''s face: "by the way, someone wants to hit me. What do you say?"


    "Who is he? He''s got the guts of a bear heart leopard?" Zheng Shahe looked around the table. Who dared to look at Zheng Shahe''s eyes? When his eyes swept over, they were scared to lower their heads.


    "Is your good cousin." Yang Chen replied.


    "This..." Zheng Shahe still has some feelings for his cousin. After all, the cousin has a few money at home and often contributes some pocket money to himself.


    "What? Heartache? " Yang Chen said, "I came to celebrate his birthday. He not only scolded me as a beggar, but also asked me to kowtow to him?"


    "It''s not heartache." Zheng Shahe coughed twice. He looked at Liu Jiaojian and hummed, "I said cousin, you... How can you do this to brother Chen?"


    "Cousin, are you out of your mind?" Liu Jiaojian never thought that Zheng Shahe, who has hundreds of younger brothers under his command, would look like this picture in the face of poor than Yang Chen?


    What on earth does Yang Chen have to fear? At this moment, he really couldn''t figure out the problem, but fortunately, the next moment, he figured it out.


    "Simply hit it twice." Yang Chen ordered, "scold you for being out of your mind. Really, beating a dog depends on the owner?"


    Zheng Shahe was so angry that Yang Chen was so hateful that he even treated himself as a dog. When he secretly ambushed the boy, he would definitely tear him apart.


    At present, I''d better listen to Yang Chen honestly.


    Zheng Shahe kicked Liu Jiaojian''s belly and shouted, "hit me!"


    The dozen younger brothers behind him are not vegetarian. They are all carefully selected gold medal thugs by Zheng Shahe. They are a mess around Liu Jiaojian.


    In less than three minutes, Liu Jiaojian was black and blue. It is estimated that his mother didn''t know him when he came home.


    "Don''t... don''t fight..." Liu Jiaojian couldn''t stand the pain and began to beg for mercy: "cousin, I''m the cousin you brought up from childhood."


    Zheng Shahe also loves it, but it''s not him who hurts. What''s the matter? Compared with his small life, a broken cousin is nothing.


    Who dares to come forward to persuade everyone in the field? Even Zhou Fang hid far away, deeply afraid of affecting herself.


    Lu Sanhui stared at Yang Chen dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, this guy can even handle Zheng Shahe. No wonder he is so calm today.


    Your biggest dependence on Liu Jiaojian is only Zheng Shahe, but Zheng Shahe is a dog he keeps in Yang Chen''s eyes.


    Lu Sanhui was really convinced of this brother.


    Liu Jiaojian begged for a long time. Zheng Shahe was indifferent. He finally understood that Zheng Shahe was really just Yang Chen''s dog.


    "Yang Chen..." Liu Jiaojian shouted and immediately changed his mouth: "brother Chen, don''t beat me, beat me again... I''m dying..."


    He now looked at Yang Chen, and his face felt chilly.


    Yang Chen said calmly, "don''t fight. Look what it''s like to beat people and children."


    Zheng Shahe hurriedly said, "stop him!"


    Zhou Fang had the courage to help Liu Jiaojian, but Liu Jiaojian couldn''t stand up.


    "Jiaojian, just now you said how can I let me go?" Yang Chen asked with a smile, but this smile caused great anxiety in Liu Jiaojian''s heart.


    His intestines were green with regret. He had a good birthday party and invited Yang Chen to dry wool. He made an appointment with some flattering classmates. While listening to their flattery, he talked with his female classmates and had a wonderful night again. Isn''t such a life fragrant?


    "Brother Chen, why don''t you forget it?" Liu Jiaojian really couldn''t bear to kowtow to Yang Chen in front of the crowd: "I''m also a person with a head and a face..."


    "You mean, I have no head or face?" Yang Chen questioned: "it seems that the fight is still too gentle. Zheng Shahe doesn''t usually give your little brother a meal?"


    "No, none of these guys is a three bowl meal." Zheng Shahe said quickly.


    "Then Jiaojian, do you feel wronged and get beaten again?" Yang Chen asked.


    Liu Jiaojian hardly hesitated. He knelt on his knees and began to kowtow. While kowtowing, he secretly scolded: when you die, I respect the dead!


    After three kowtows, Yang Chen glared at Zhou Fang next to him: "you know there''s a saying in China, it''s called husband singing and women following. Do you just look at your boyfriend kowtow? If you love him, you have to do anything with him, you know? "


    "How dare you ask me to kowtow?" Zhou Fang said inconceivably.


    "Jiaojian, prepare..."


    Before Yang Chen finished speaking, Liu Jiaojian slapped Zhou Fang in the face and said, "why do you kowtow when you are asked to kowtow? Why is there so much nonsense?"


    Zhou Fang felt wronged. She wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry. She had to kneel on the ground and kowtow to the man who used to be her own man.


    If only I didn''t break up with Yang Chen!


    "Sorry, I want you two city people to kowtow to me, a farmer." Yang Chen said, "Zhou Fang, do you know why you kowtow?"


    Zhou Fang said hard, "don''t you just want to humiliate me in front of so many people?"


    "You overestimate yourself." Yang Chen snorted coldly: "the reason why I want you to kowtow is to understand that you should not easily lead the war to my parents. They are farmers, but they are diligent, work and eat with their own hands. Farmers and city people live by their own work, which is worthy of respect. You can''t be despised by a person who betrays yourself. Today, you just kowtow and commit it again next time, Screw your head off! "

 Chapter 39

    Zhou Fang has been with Yang Chen for so long that she has never seen Yang Chen so angry.


    Perhaps it is precisely because Yang Chen is blindly tolerant when treating Zhou Fang that Zhou Fang feels in her heart that Yang Chen is a useless man.


    So when she jumped into Liu Jiaojian''s arms, Zhou Fang was so natural without any worries.


    At present, Zhou Fang just wants to go back to Yang Chen. Unfortunately, it is no longer possible.


    After they kowtow, Liu Jiaojian squeezed out a smile: "brother Chen, can you let us go?"


    "But I can''t afford to pay for the food here. What should I do?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Please, please." Liu Jiaojian said without hesitation.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t invite me?" Yang Chen said.


    Liu Jiaojian quickly apologized and said, "isn''t that a joke?"


    "Remember, I hate to joke like that." Yang Chen said this coldly. His eyes fell on Lu danghong.


    Lu danghong was afraid. He wanted to shrink back. However, there was a wall behind him.


    "I''m the worst in the class, so what?" Yang Chen said arrogantly, "if you want to curry favor with Liu Jiaojian, you can curry favor, but you always step on me and the third. Did we dig your ancestral grave?"


    "Dang... Of course not..." Lu danghong stammered. Even Liu Jiaojian knelt down to Yang Chen. It seems that he can''t avoid it.


    "Drink this bottle of wine and it will be even today." Yang Chen snorted.


    Baijiu Baijiu looked at the bottle of liquor, and he drumming in his heart. He didn''t drink too much. What was the difference between this bottle of liquor and the Dutch act?


    "Yang Chen, it''s not very good. Well, i... I was hospitalized for gastric bleeding a few months ago. The doctor said I couldn''t drink." Lu danghong wants to win sympathy with pity.


    "Doctor, do you think he can drink?" Yang Chen soon looked at Tang Tai. To Yang Chen''s surprise, Tang Tai was unusually calm.


    "Of course you can''t drink stomach bleeding, but take one of my pills to make sure you''re all right." Tang Tai said and took out a small brocade box from his arms. When he opened the brocade box, a fragrance filled the air. Yang Chen saw a black pill in it.


    Tang Tai handed it to Lu danghong and said, "take it."


    "Thank you... Thank you..." Lu danghong took the pill. Although he was suspicious, the man in front of him was also a closed disciple of a generation of famous doctor Fu Rong. Should he not deceive himself?


    The pill was stuffed into his mouth. Lu Dang picked up the bottle of Baijiu and began to fill it up. What made him feel strange was that the Baijiu was so wet that he could not feel any wine, just like drinking water.


    A few minutes, Lu Dang Hong drank the bottle of Baijiu, and thought that this land would be drunk when he was Hong Hong, but everyone looked at him. His face was not red, and his spirit was not gasping. He thought that Lu was really concealed and his liquor was so good.


    "Wow, brother Tang''s medicine really works well." Lu Dang Hong threw a grateful look at Tang Tai, and he ate Tang Tai''s pills. The bottle of Baijiu had no effect on him.


    Tang Tai was not surprised by his honor or disgrace. He looked at Yang Chen and said, "next, you should deal with me?"


    Yang Chen knows that Tang Tai is not an ordinary person, and he is also the biggest opponent of his own medical seminar. I don''t know whether the pills in this guy''s hand are from his hand or his master Fu Rong''s hand?


    "I have no enmity with you, to deal with your dry hair?" For a moment, Yang Chen couldn''t understand the background of Tang Tai. He thought that Liu Jiaojian was flattering him. The natural background was not shallow.


    Yang Chen also knows the truth that he can stay on the front line and meet each other in the future.


    Tang Tai smiled. He seemed to guess that Yang Chen was afraid of himself. As long as the other party was afraid of himself, things would be much easier to do.


    "Won''t you regret not dealing with me?" Tang Tai said, "you''ve made me hate it."


    "Normal, I don''t like you either." Yang Chen said.


    "Really? Not afraid of my future revenge? " Tang Tai asked.


    "Well, now I''ll take revenge on you?" Yang Chen said.


    Tang Tai''s face changed slightly and then said, "unless you do it yourself, no one here dares to do it."


    "Really?" Yang Chen waved and Zheng Shahe immediately came over.


    "Dare you do it?" Yang Chen asked.


    "In Jianghai, there are no people I dare not beat." Zheng Shahe opened his mouth and immediately realized that he had said something wrong and hurriedly said, "of course, rule out brother Chen."


    "Do you hear me? No one he dare not beat. " Yang Chen said.


    "He dare not." Tang Tai said, "who dares to move the Tang family in the capital?"


    Zheng Shahe didn''t care at first. When he heard the words "capital", his face immediately became iron blue.


    "This... Brother Chen, I really dare not fight." Zheng Shahe said.


    "Oh? What is the origin of the Tang family in the capital? " Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s a big deal." Lu Sanhui was at least rich before. He also said to Yang Chen, "Yang Chen, we can''t afford it."


    "Can''t afford it?" Yang Chen frowned.


    "Yes." Lu Sanhui said: "there are so many families. You don''t know what they do. You only know that their family has endless money. Moreover, no media dare to expose their bottom. This is the most terrible. The Tang family is such a family."


    "Your friend knows a lot. It seems that he was rich before." Tang Tai said.


    If he had no such family background, how could he worship Fu Rong as a teacher?


    "But I don''t know." Yang Chen said, "if you dare to offend me, I will k you as well."


    "You..." Tang Tai was about to stop talking. He knew that no matter how famous the family was, it was impossible for everyone to know. Tang Tai really couldn''t do anything when he met a Leng like Yang Chen.


    The gentleman didn''t stand under the dangerous wall, so Tang Tai had to bear it.


    "Third, let''s go. It''s too stuffy here." Yang Chen said.


    "Yes." Lu Sanhui nodded and followed Yang Chen out of the box together.


    Seeing Yang Chen leave, the students in the field also find excuses to leave. After a while, the huge box is left with Tang Tai, Liu Jiaojian, Zhou Fang, Lu danghong and Zheng Shahe.


    "Cousin, are you okay?" Zheng Shahe went to help Liu Jiaojian.


    Although Zheng Shahe beat himself, Liu Jiaojian believed that he must have something to hide. He quickly asked, "cousin, why are you afraid of Yang Chen?"


    "I can''t help it. Who called your cousin? I have something in his hand?" Zheng Shahe said in distress.


    "What handle?" Liu Jiaojian asked subconsciously.


    Zheng Shahe looked around and shut up.


    "These are all our own people, cousin. Just say it." Knowing what Zheng Shahe was worried about, Liu Jiaojian hurriedly said, "you know the origin of brother Tang. What can he do? I can''t swallow the evil spirit of being bullied by Yang Chen today. "


    "Ah, I have some black material in his hand. If he shakes it out, my life can''t be guaranteed." Zheng Shahe said helplessly.

 Chapter 40

    Even Zheng Shahe, who has always been afraid of heaven and earth, said that his life is difficult to protect. Liu Jiaojian can guess that these black materials are still very heavy.


    "Cousin, how can you hold the black material for that boy?" Liu Jiaojian asked angrily. If Zheng Shahe hadn''t lost his chain today, Yang Chen would have been beaten today.


    Now I lose my face in front of my classmates.


    Zheng Shahe naturally won''t admit that he brought so many people and was killed by Yang Chen. It''s such a disgrace that he won''t mix up with Zheng Shahe after telling it.


    "It happened." Zheng Shahe said helplessly, "cousin, don''t go against Yang Chen in the future. If you have other backers, you can decide by yourself. Anyway, when I see Yang Chen in the future, I have to take a detour."


    "Why take a detour?" Tang Tai suddenly said, "you have black material in his hand. Doesn''t he have any black material?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Fang hurriedly said, "but Yang Chen is always honest and won''t do anything criminal."


    "Really?" Tang Tai smiled. He patted Zheng danghong on the shoulder and said, "my medicine can stop the wine, but it can only last for two hours. After two hours, the wine will burst out. Go back now and lie down and have a good rest."


    "OK, thank you, brother Tang." Zheng danghong said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome." Tang Tai replied.


    Seeing Tang Tai''s attitude, Zheng danghong seemed to have a good impression on himself. He was full of joy and thought that he had made another heavy friend.


    "Jiaojian, then I''ll go back first. About what our company needs to invest..." Zheng danghong looked at Liu Jiaojian, who was swollen into a pig''s head. Although he couldn''t bear it, after all, his business is important. Otherwise, who is full and likes to flatter others?


    "Don''t worry. When I get well, I''ll go to your company in person." Liu Jiaojian said.


    "OK, thank you for Jiaojian. Then you can recover well." Zheng danghong left the private room with a satisfied smile.


    At this time, Tang Tai''s smile is more prosperous.


    Liu Jiaojian immediately asked, "brother Tang, why are you so happy?"


    According to the truth, not only was he beaten by Yang Chen today, but even Tang Tai''s momentum was suppressed by Yang Chen. Although he would not be as sad as himself, he should also be in a sad mood. Unexpectedly, he could make an abnormal smile. Is this the child cultivated by the big family?


    "Yang Chen will soon have black material." Tang Tai said: "moreover, this black material can ruin his reputation!"


    "Oh? Is it? Brother Tang, don''t sell the key. Speak quickly. " Liu Jiaojian hated Yang Chen very much. At the moment, he became excited when he heard the news that could ruin Yang Chen''s reputation.


    "Listen to me, too." Zheng Shahe said, "if the boy is in trouble, I will be the first to step on him."


    "Just now, Yang Chen didn''t force Zheng Hong to drink a bottle of Baijiu?" Tang Tai said, "and Zheng danghong said he had stomach bleeding."


    "Tang bullshit, you listen to Zheng that the kid of the rainbow is a bit of a kid, there is no stomach bleeding at all, and he drinks very well, that bottle of Baijiu, he can drink more than half, at best drink to finish sleep just good." Liu Jiaojian said.


    He knows Zheng danghong very well.


    "Oh? He drinks well? " Tang tailou was surprised: "but it doesn''t matter. He took my medicine, ha ha..."


    "Yes, your medicine is amazing." Zheng Shahe said, "after eating, a bottle of Baijiu is coming down with nothing. Is there any other thing? Get me some, and my boss will have a party later. See if I don''t put them all down, then I''ll be the new Dionysian, ha ha... "


    "Are you sure you want this medicine?" Tang Tai said with a smile, "my master gave me a prescription to refine it. It can absorb the wine you drink. It will completely burst out in two hours, anesthetize all your nerves and become a living dead man in an instant."


    "The living dead?"


    Both Liu Jiaojian and Zheng Shahe were surprised.


    "Zheng danghong?" Liu Jiaojian asked hesitantly.


    "When he went back to sleep, he couldn''t wake up again." Tang Tai said: "I can only lie in bed and be conscious all my life, but I can never open my eyes again. Moreover, after the outbreak, my medicine will completely dissolve and leave no trace. No one can find it afterwards."


    "Well... I still don''t want this medicine." Zheng Shahe said with some fear, "if you''re drunk, you''ll be fine after vomiting. You can''t afford to sleep, bad, bad..."


    "After Zheng danghong became a living dead man, his family will certainly find the reason, and what is the reason?" Tang Tai asked.


    "Yang Chen, he will not force Zheng to drink, so Zheng denghong will not pour that bottle of Baijiu, and drink so many Baijiu, resulting in paralysis, stroke, too many, in the sense of reason, it is all right, hey, I want to find the best lawyer to help zhengdenghong to take a lawsuit, he, Yang Chen dare to beat me, ready to sit in prison for life." Liu Jiaojian said excitedly, "when you get to the prison, cousin, you have so many brothers. Just find a few and kill him. Won''t your black material never leak out?"


    "Jiaojian, you are quite clever." Tang Tai gave Liu Jiaojian a thumbs up.


    "Ha ha, maybe it''s because I''ve been with brother Tang for a long time. There''s a saying in China that people who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. I''m smart." Liu Jiaojian hurriedly said, admiring Tang Tai. He really has the ability. If he does it casually, Yang Chen will have to be ready to go to jail.


    Zheng Shahe just smiled perfunctorily. Looking at Tang Tai, he felt more and more that this man was gloomy and terrible. Yang Chen at least came to the Ming Dynasty. This kind of guy who hurt people secretly is the one who eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    "Are you a reliable horse?" Tang Tai motioned Zhou Fang with his eyes.


    "Reliable." Liu Jiaojian said without hesitation, "I spent 300000 on her. I have the money. She dares to betray me and directly ask her to pay back the money. Do you think she can afford it?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Fang felt a chill on her back. She said in horror, "Jiaojian, didn''t you give me the money?"


    "Send? Did the wind blow my money? " Liu Jiaojian bah: "you don''t take care of yourself. Do you really think I''m going to marry you? Your dead man''s father is ill, and your dead man''s mother is mean. My father doesn''t look straight at a family like you. "


    "You..." Zhou Fang couldn''t think of it. Liu Jiaojian said such words to herself at the moment. Although she was ready for Liu Jiaojian to abandon herself, it should be that one day she found that Liu Jiaojian had another woman. She asked angrily. Then Liu Jiaojian threw her a bank card with a deposit of no less than six digits and said that we broke up and you should go.


    But now in this ending, she will not only be dumped by Liu Jiaojian, but also compensate Liu Jiaojian for her money? Yang Chen was so poor that she didn''t ask herself to get back the money she spent on her.


    "I''ve wanted to break up with you for a long time. Did you him? Who was bad with before? I lost my face today because of that Yang Chen." Liu Jiaojian scolded, "if you give me 200000 of the 300000, I''ll pay off. If you give me the other 100000, I''ll feed the dog."

 Chapter 41

    "Feed the dog?"


    At the moment, Zhou Fang''s heart is extremely desperate.


    "That''s not true. When I need you, what you say you are is what you are." Liu Jiaojian looked unhappy and said, "now I''m bored. You''re just a dog in my eyes."


    "It''s just a dog..." Zhou Fang''s face was very sad: "ha ha, I''m just a dog in your eyes."


    Before thinking of it, Yang Chen told her that he was the fairy of his life.


    But such a man who hurt himself was abandoned by himself. Instead, he did not hesitate to invest in the arms of a man who regarded himself as a dog.


    "You can pay off 200000 yuan within a week. If you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude." Liu Jiaojian threatened.


    In this tone, Zhou Fang often saw him say to others. Now it''s finally his turn.


    "Jiaojian." Although Liu Jiaojian had been scolded bloody in her heart, she tried to say in a Palestinian tone: "for the sake of our love, don''t I pay back the money, okay? I... I can''t get a penny. "


    "Love you." Liu Jiaojian yelled. If he hadn''t been hurt and had no strength in his hands, he would have slapped him directly: "I said, you''re just my plaything. Do you deserve my love? Two hundred thousand, not a penny less. "


    When men are heartless, they are very unique.


    "But I really can''t get 200000." Zhou Fang cried. She was sad, helpless, afraid and regretful.


    "It has something to do with me." Liu Jiaojian said, "cousin, after a week, the woman can''t afford money. You directly catch her to accompany the guests in the grand KTV to pay off the debt."


    "No, Jiaojian, you can''t do this to me." Zhou Fang felt a great fear in her heart, and her body began to tremble.


    Although she doesn''t pay much attention to these aspects, it''s OK to spend some money with the rich second generation alone, but she can''t go to that place to accompany guests.


    "What''s pure for me?" Liu Jiaojian scolded, "it''s cheap for you to accompany guests."


    At the moment, Tang Tai said, "I can repay the 200000 for you, but you have to promise to be my medicine guide, can you?"


    "Drug introduction?" Zhou Fang looked at Tang Tai and asked, "what drug guide?"


    "It''s nothing. I like to refine some new drugs, but I need someone to take them personally and test the effect." Tang Tai said, "if you promise, I''ll pay you back immediately, and I''ll give you 100000 extra pocket money."


    Zhou Fang likes money, but she''s not stupid. It''s clear that she''s gambling her life.


    "I... I''ll think about it." Zhou Fang said that she didn''t want to be Tang Tai''s medicine guide until she had to.


    "Hum, don''t think about running away, or your parents will have a hard time." Liu Jiaojian threatened.


    "Think about it and call me anytime." Tang Tai took out a business card from his wallet and handed it to Zhou Fang.


    "Cousin, please take brother Tang to the hotel. I have to find a doctor." Liu Jiaojian said.


    "Good." Zheng Shahe helped Liu Jiaojian out of the box, and Tang Tai followed him out.


    Finally, Zhou Fang was left alone in the box, looking extremely lonely.


    "Two hundred thousand, where can I get this two hundred thousand?" Zhou Fang sat powerlessly on the ground, tears pouring out like a broken faucet.


    Drug introduction?


    God knows what medicine Tang Tai will study. He casually took out a pill and made Zheng danghong sleep in bed all his life. If he gave himself such a medicine, life would be better than death.


    And to accompany the guests is a hopeless situation.


    "Yang Chen..." Zhou Fang murmured, as if she had caught the last straw: "yes, Yang Chen..."


    After leaving the box, Liu Jiaojian asked, "brother Tang, you lack medicine. Just catch this woman and discuss with her?"


    "You don''t understand. My medicine is very different. You have to be willing to take it. Otherwise, if she doesn''t want it at all, the efficacy will be greatly reduced." Tang Tai said.


    "Does medicine have anything to do with people''s mood?" Liu Jiaojian said puzzled.


    "Of course, people have life, medicine also has life, people have feelings, medicine also has feelings. You were born by the combination of your parents, and the medicine was refined by me, which is equivalent to me." As soon as Tang Tai mentioned his medicine, his face looked intoxicated: "I can''t let my children suffer any injustice."


    "Wow, I admire you. Brother Tang is really powerful." Liu Jiaojian kept flattering, while Zheng Shahe looked at Tang Tai and felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. He only felt unusually cold.


    His intuition told him that Tang Tai was an extremely dangerous person. In the future, he had to stay as far away from him as possible. He was a silly cousin and kept flattering Tang Tai. I''m afraid he won''t know how to die at that time.


    After Yang Chen left the hotel, he simply explained to Lu Sanhui how to master the crimes of Zheng Shahe, made him obey his orders, and explained the reasons why he couldn''t reveal them for the time being.


    Lu Sanhui also understood that Yang Chen would have invited Lu Sanhui to his house. However, Lu Sanhui had to go home to take care of his sick mother, so Yang Chen no longer insisted.


    After seeing Lu Sanhui off, Yang Chen unexpectedly received a call from long Yazhi, the eldest miss of the dragon family.


    "Yang Chen, where are you?" Long Yazhi''s tone seemed a little anxious.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Chen heard something wrong with long Yazhi''s tone and hurriedly asked, "is there something wrong with old master Long''s body?"


    "No, meet and say, you come to the tower of heaven." Long Yazhi said.


    "The tower of heaven?" Yang Chen swallowed her saliva: "Miss, private people are not allowed to enter that place."


    "I''ll arrange someone to pick you up." Long Yazhi replied.


    "All right." Yang Chen saw that it was still early. Anyway, he didn''t have to go to work for the time being. He went to see what medicine was sold in the gourd of long Yazhi. Moreover, long Yazhi was so beautiful that Yang Chen couldn''t resist it at all.


    Yang Chen recruited a car and said that after going to the Tianfang tower, the driver''s face became more respectful. Everyone knows that the Tianfang tower can''t get in with money. It adopts the membership system. It is said that one membership can be sold to 300 thousand.


    The tower of heaven is called tower. In fact, it is a high-rise club, which contains all kinds of top entertainment items.


    Yang Chen soon came to the heavenly tower, which is the highest building in Jianghai City, with a full hundred floors. The owner behind the scenes is said to be very mysterious. No one knows who it is. All he knows is that any celebrities and gentlemen want to curry favor with the owner of the heavenly tower.


    Standing at the gate of the Tianfang tower and looking at its towering majesty, Yang Chen thought that maybe every man has a dream to stand at the top of the Tianfang tower and look down on the whole river and sea. This feeling is estimated to be very cool.


    "Are you Mr. Yang Chen?" While Yang Chen was still thinking, a bodyguard in a black uniform asked with an elegant smile.

 Chapter 42

    The tower of heaven is worthy of being the tower of heaven.


    Even a bodyguard is tall and handsome. He is no less impressive than some popular stars.


    Yang Chen guessed that the owner of the heavenly tower must be a woman. Otherwise, why would so many handsome men be arranged to be bodyguards here.


    "How do you know it''s me?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "The boss told me that you would come later. At this point, only you came alone, so I made a bold guess." The bodyguard responded.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''m pretending?" Yang Chengang asked.


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll take you to the person who invited you." The bodyguard replied, "if you are not the one invited by the invited person, I will send you down."


    "Oh? What if I''m a bad man? " Yang Chen said, "when I see the person who invited me, I''ll start. The safety performance guarantee of your Tianfang tower for members is a little inadequate."


    The bodyguard smiled: "don''t worry, there are at least 20 bodyguards on each floor of our heavenly tower, and the emergency team is ordered at any time. It can be said that there is no place safer than our heavenly tower."


    "Really?" Yang Chen smiled noncommittally, "but what if you meet a Wulin expert?"


    The bodyguard shook his head and said, "we are Wulin experts."


    Looking at the bodyguard''s confident appearance, Yang Chen really believed it. He smiled and said, "well, take me to see the invited person."


    The bodyguard then turned around, took the road in front, took the elevator directly and came to the top floor.


    The top floor is an open-air large garden style building. Long Yazhi is sitting on a table with a glass of red wine in his hand.


    "Miss long, Mr. Yang, bring it to me." Said the bodyguard.


    "Please." Long Yazhi said politely, then looked at Yang Chen and asked, "come and sit down."


    Today''s long Yazhi wears a red cheongsam, with snow-white skin, plump figure, black and supple hair coiled into temples on her head, and a noble smell comes with it.


    "Beautiful."


    Yang Chen secretly praised a few words in her heart. I don''t know how much a man with a monthly salary is qualified to marry such a woman.


    After Yang Chen sat down, long Yazhi asked, "Dr. Yang, would you like something to drink?"


    "Just have a glass of boiled water." Yang Chen said awkwardly, "don''t call me Dr. Yang. It''s too outside. Just call me Yang Chen."


    "Come here and drink boiled water?" Long Yazhi frowned and asked.


    "Ah? Don''t you even have boiled water here? " Yang Chen is also speechless. He also said how noble the heavenly tower is. Unexpectedly, he can''t even afford a cup of boiled water?


    "No... well, let''s have boiled water." Long Yazhi immediately called the bodyguard to add a cup of boiled water to Yang Chen.


    This is the first time I saw someone choose boiled water in the tower of heaven.


    "What did miss long ask me to do?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I''m going to arrange some bodyguards for you to protect your safety." Long Yazhi said, "this is the information of those bodyguards. You can choose." With that, long Yazhi pushed a document on the table in front of Yang Chen.


    "Bodyguard information?" Yang Chen was stunned: "if you don''t say, I thought it was a menu." Then Yang Chen began to turn over the document.


    Xu Feng, male, 35 years old, is a member of the former battle tiger special team. He is an excellent mercenary. He has perfectly performed many tasks with difficulty in three s levels. He is fierce and killed a leopard with his bare hands.


    In cold weather, male, 30 years old, incorporated by internationally renowned killers, the haunted body makes the enemy feel suffocated. He is good at detecting the dangerous smell around him and can help the employer eliminate the danger in advance.


    Nine demons, male, 28 years old, are proficient in all kinds of firearms. Within a hundred miles, there is no false hair. They are truly the God of guns. Their shooting skills are unparalleled in the world.


    Yang Chen turned back, almost all of them.


    "Are these people too strong? But it''s no use to me. " Yang Chen said, "I''m a small civilian. Who will deal with me? I think you still need Miss long." Yang Chen said and pushed the document back to long Yazhi.


    "Let me tell you some sad news." Long Yazhi said, "Wang Qiang is dead."


    "What?" Yang Chen was shocked when she heard the news: "how did you die?"


    No wonder I couldn''t call Wang Qiang when I went with Sun Li to save her brother. It turned out that Wang Qiang was dead at that time.


    Thinking of Wang Qiang''s voice and appearance before his death, Yang Chen sighed. He was a good living man. He even said that if he didn''t, he would be gone.


    "I don''t know." Long Yazhi said, "maybe his identity was exposed and he was attacked by the Qin Emperor''s court first, or he was killed by another enemy, or he was targeted at you."


    "For me?" Yang Chen was startled. Although he had a Yang finger close to him, the other party could easily kill Wang Qiang. It''s really not something he can despise.


    "Of course, I guess." Long Yazhi said, "but for your safety, I can only think of this way."


    "I''m not used to bodyguards." Yang Chen thought for a while and said, "could it be your uncle''s hand?"


    "It''s possible." Long Yazhi said, "he always has a grudge against you for saving my grandpa. It''s not impossible to get rid of you."


    "You can''t persuade your uncle." Yang Chen smiled bitterly and said, "at least I saved his father. Was he born by Lao Wang next door?" Then seeing long Yazhi''s bad look, he quickly changed his mouth and said, "it''s just a joke. Don''t blame it."


    "There is no way to persuade." Long Yazhi said, "my grandfather values you very much, so your safety will be one of the focuses of my work deployment."


    With Yang Chen as a miracle doctor, her grandfather''s health will not be a problem. If she can hold on for another year, the position of the dragon family in the Jianghu will be more stable.


    Although the dragon family has a deep foundation, the shopping mall is like a battlefield. If you are careless, it will collapse in an instant. At present, the dragon family can''t live without the old man. If the old man hadn''t been unconscious for a while, how could a Qin emperor court emerge?


    "So, am I just your job?" Yang Chen said lost.


    Long Yazhi asked curiously, "otherwise?"


    Yang Chen thought, it is estimated that this woman has no feelings.


    "It''s all right. If you specially called me here to arrange bodyguards for me, I don''t think so." Yang Chen got up and said, "it''s late. I think I should go home."


    "Yang Chen..." when long Yazhi saw that Yang Chen was leaving, she suddenly stopped him.


    Yang Chen''s heart is a little banging.


    Didn''t she always call herself Doctor Yang? Now she calls herself Yang Chen, which shows that she still has some good feelings for herself.


    "What else?" Yang Chen asked.


    "There are some things I can''t be like ordinary people. Please forgive me." Long Yazhi said, "the environment where you and I grew up can''t be controlled by ourselves."


    "Although I don''t know what you''re talking about, I feel like you''re great." Yang Chen said with a smile: "the environment also needs people to adapt. It can''t adapt. You can change it."


    "Can you change it?" Long Yazhi murmured to herself.

 Chapter 43

    Long Yazhi never considered changing her destiny. It seems that everything has been arranged since she was born.


    "I know the environment in which you grew up and don''t allow you to make any changes." Yang Chen seemed to see through long Yazhi''s mind: "but you don''t even have the idea to change it. How can you change it?"


    "You don''t understand." Long Yazhi said, "unless I can leave the dragon''s house, my destiny can''t be changed."


    "You were born in the dragon family. I don''t know how many people envy you." Yang Chen sighed: "I really should say that. People outside the city want to go out. People in the city..."


    "Think of it, don''t you?" Long Yazhi said.


    "No, people in the city can really play." Yang Chen smiled: "thank you for your kindness, but I really don''t need bodyguards."


    "In that case, I''m not reluctant." Long Yazhi said, "next month is my grandfather''s 80th birthday. Would you like to come and congratulate my grandfather?"


    "Yes, I like long-lived old people." Yang Chen said: "a long-lived person shows that he is full of happiness, and it''s also good to get lucky."


    "That''s great." Hearing that Yang Chen promised to attend his grandfather''s birthday gift, long Yazhi was particularly happy.


    Looking at long Yazhi in front of him, Yang Chen seemed to think of something. He asked, "Miss long, if you really want to help me, can you solve some problems for me?"


    "What''s the problem? You might as well say. " Long Yazhi said, "as long as you can do it, I will help you solve it."


    "The first thing is to help me find out where there are 3000 years of ginseng. I''m willing to pay no matter how much it costs." Yang Chen said.


    "OK, I wrote it down." Long Yazhi said.


    "The second thing is a little complicated." Yang Chen thought and told long Yazhi the whole story of Lu Sanhui''s family.


    After hearing these things, long Yazhi was also quite angry: "I didn''t expect that there are such vicious people in this world."


    "You said, my friend''s father, is there any hope to come out?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Your friend''s father was locked in because he owed money and was framed for fraud." Long Yazhi said: "if you actively repay, and then find evidence to prove that he has not committed fraud, it may be possible to overturn the case. Of course, these things need lawyers to deal with."


    A family as big as the dragon family must have its own special legal department. Yang Chen thought, Lu Sanhui''s father didn''t cheat at all, but Hou Wanli gave him a hand.


    "Tomorrow I''ll talk to someone from the legal department. If there is any new progress, I''ll contact you immediately." Long Yazhi said.


    "Thank you." Yang Chen takes his brother seriously. Lu Sanhui''s business is equivalent to his own business. Now he can get the help of the dragon family, so it''s not difficult for Lu Sanhui to make a comeback.


    "You''re welcome. There will be a medical seminar soon. I think you''d better prepare that well." Long Yazhi said, "if you take the position of vice president, your future will be brighter."


    Yang Chen was not very interested in the seminar before, but after learning that Tang Tai was also a candidate, he secretly vowed to compare Tang Tai.


    "OK, I''ve been thinking about the position of vice president for a long time." "The opportunity comes, I will never give up," Yang said


    "It''s good for young people to be a little competitive." Long Yazhi said, "this seminar is hosted by my dragon family. Don''t worry. As long as you have real skills, the champion must be you."


    "What if the Tang family in Beijing also participate?" Yang Chen asked.


    "In the capital, they has the final say." Long Yazhi said rather arrogant: "but in Jianghai, I has the final say."


    "You look like a queen." Yang Chen smiled.


    "Your Majesty?" Long Yazhi had never heard a man praise herself so much. She smiled and said, "don''t flatter me. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. There''s everything to eat, drink and play here. You stay at any time and the account will be recorded on me."


    "OK, bye." Yang Chen said.


    After saying goodbye to Yang Chen, long Yazhi left the Tianfang tower under the escort of her bodyguards and sat in her car. Her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Yazhi, good evening."


    At the other end of the phone, there came a very magnetic male voice.


    "Song Shao, what''s up?" Long Yazhi asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to care about you." The man on the other end of the phone smiled in a very friendly tone and said, "you know, in Jianghai, we are called Golden Boys and girls. If we are really together, how many people should you envy."


    "Song Shao, I think you misunderstood." Long Yazhi said, "the views of outsiders will not affect my views."


    "Of course, otherwise, I won''t appreciate you so persistently." The man said, "when can I ask you out? Of course, just have a meal, or simply walk a hundred meters, depending on your mood. "


    "Well, it depends on my mood." Long Yazhi finished and hung up the phone directly.


    At the other end of the phone, looking at the hung up phone, he just had a charming smile and immediately got gloomy: "bitch, push you down sooner or later!"


    "Can you really see my mood?" Long Yazhi felt helpless, but Yang Chen''s words echoed in her mind: you can change it!


    After long Yazhi left, Yang Chen naturally did not continue to stay in the tower of heaven, but directly returned home. That place was too rich and expensive. Yang Chen was not used to it for a while and a half.


    These days, Yang Chen has never gone to work. During this period, Jiang Wen and Sun Li sent a lot of information and asked Yang Chen what he was doing. Did he resign directly after taking the 500000 from the qinhuangting court? Especially Jiang Wen, who has always threatened Yang Chen and dared to work in the hospital.


    Yang Chen didn''t bother to explain so much to her. On the contrary, Sun Li was very concerned about Yang Chen''s recent life, which could not help but make Yang Chen think of the experience of spending a night alone with her at Sun Li''s house that day.


    Why did you pass out? When she was unconscious, did she change her clothes for herself? Sun Li is a grinding goblin.


    The medical seminar came as scheduled in Yang Chen''s expectation.


    The venue of the seminar is in the most luxurious Haitian hall in Jianghai city. These days, many famous medical experts from all over the country have come together to overcome the most strange and difficult diseases in China.


    At this seminar, these famous medical experts will select the most bizarre patients from the people for treatment. If they are cured, they will not only gain their own reputation, but also make their hospital famous all over the country. At that time, patients all over the country will come in admiration, and the profits during this period can be described as unimaginable.


    It can be said that this seminar is a golden signboard for doctors. Therefore, all hospitals with some reputation in China will send the most elite of their own hospitals to participate!


    Naturally, those who are most looking forward to the seminar are also those with strange diseases. Coming to the seminar can let the best experts in the country see a doctor free of charge, which can be regarded as a great conscience welfare.


    That day, accompanied by President Chen Gongming, Yang Chen rushed to the Haitian guild hall. When she came to the door of the guild hall, she saw people inside and outside. It was crowded.


    There are journalists, staff and security personnel, but the most are all kinds of strange patients.


    "Yang Chen, do you have confidence?" Chen Gongming asked.

 Chapter 44

    Yang Chen is sure to have confidence in this seminar. He has Hua Tuo''s medical skills. Can those national masters such as Fu Rong compare with Hua Tuo?


    "Of course." Yang Chen said, "it''s just that I didn''t expect so many patients here."


    "That''s for sure." Chen Gong looked at the crowd of patients outside the window and said, "it''s very uncomfortable for anyone to have a strange disease. Some of them have been treated for many years and can''t be cured. Today, there will be medical elites from all over the world and free treatment. There should be many patients."


    "Such a good thing, I really hope it can be held several times a year." Yang Chen said.


    "If everything is too frequent, there will be no gold content, so naturally it will not attract excellent doctors." Chen Gongming said, "Yang Chen, I know you have a good heart, but this society is not as simple as you think."


    "I know." Yang Chen sighed. He opened the door and soon a staff member greeted him.


    As the doctors attending the seminar, there was a special access. Under the leadership of the staff, Yang Chen and his party easily avoided the crowded crowd in front and rushed to the hall.


    "Please, let me in."


    At this time, a woman''s voice attracted Yang Chen''s attention. He looked up and found that it was Zhou Fang.


    "My father has been crazy for more than ten years. He can''t see well anywhere. Please, let me go in and see if there is a doctor who can take good care of my father." Zhou Fang begged bitterly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The number of patients this year is full. Come back next time." A staff member said coldly, "get out."


    "My father can''t wait any longer. He''s getting weaker and weaker." Zhou Fang is still begging.


    "I said no, but as long as you promise me a condition, maybe it''s OK." The staff member touched his chin and looked at Zhou Fang from head to toe.


    After getting along with men for a long time, Zhou Fang didn''t understand this guy''s intention, but she still had a fantasy: "what requirements?"


    "Fifty thousand yuan, plus three days with me." The staff made their own conditions: "promise me these conditions and I''ll let you in."


    "Fifty thousand dollars?" Zhou Fang was shocked. Originally, Liu Jiaojian asked him to pay 200000 yuan. He couldn''t get a penny. How could he take another 50000 yuan?


    "If the conditions are too high, get out. Anyway, there are people who need them." The staff said arrogantly.


    Yang Chen looked at everything in front of him and sighed. He asked, "Dean, what''s going on?"


    Chen Gongming explained: "as the reputation of the seminar becomes more and more famous, more and more strange diseases are cured. Therefore, the number of patients who come to see a doctor every year will increase exponentially. However, the number of doctors in the seminar is limited, and only the number of patients who need to meet the competition is enough. Therefore, many patients can''t enter the guild hall to find the help of experts."


    "As a participating doctor, can I choose my own patients?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Of course, but I think the patients who enter the guild hall are enough for you to choose." Chen Gongming said, "do you have a crush on this woman?"


    Chen Gongming naturally listens to what the staff just said. He has long been surprised by these things. In addition, although Zhou Fang is not a stunning beauty, she has correct facial features and is not ugly.


    Since ancient times, heroes are sad about beauty pass. Chen Gongming still knows this truth.


    Yang Chen didn''t respond positively to this question. He rushed straight to the staff.


    "Let her in." Yang Chen said.


    "Just let it go?" The staff impatiently turned around. After seeing Yang Chen, Chen Gongming and the staff behind them, they immediately understood the identity of Yang Chen and others. They couldn''t help but be startled and quickly said with a smile: "so you are the doctor participating in the competition. Do you want to choose this patient?"


    Yang Chen nodded.


    After Zhou Fang suddenly saw Yang Chen''s figure, her heart was full of clutter. I didn''t expect that she would treat Yang Chen like that, but Yang Chen would repay good for bad.


    "Yang Chen, i..." Zhou Fang really didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t thank me. I need patients anyway." Yang Chen said that without any nostalgia, she turned directly and walked towards the guild hall.


    "Let''s go." Chen Gongming smiled.


    Zhou Fang hurriedly helped her crazy father to the guild hall.


    The staff looked at Zhou Fang''s back and couldn''t help sighing: "Hey, it was almost done, shit."


    In the guild hall, the positions of all doctors have been arranged. When Yang Chen saw his position, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chen Gongming asked.


    "Tang Tai is sitting beside me." Yang Chen said.


    "What? Do you know him? " Chen Gongming was surprised.


    "No, but I''ve met." Yang Chen replied.


    "Have you met him?" Chen Gongming said: "he and you are the two youngest contestants in this competition. By the way, let me tell you a secret. Tang Tai is your competitor. If he wins, then the position of our vice president is him. If you win, then the position of the vice president is yours."


    "I know." Yang Chen said, "I won''t lose to anyone."


    "It seems that there is a grudge between you." Chen Gongming had a clear expression.


    Yang Chen did not explain and took a seat directly.


    Those doctors also gradually took their seats. Yang Chen looked at them. They were basically experts with gray hair. There were few people in their early thirties. Then he realized that he and Tang Tai were indeed too young.


    "Oh, it''s really a narrow road for friends." Tang Tai''s voice suddenly rang in Yang Chen''s ear: "so you are also a contestant."


    "Yes, what a coincidence." Yang Chen said, "I''m sorry to tell you, don''t even think about the position of the vice president."


    "Oh? Really? " Tang Tai smiled but said nothing: "do you also miss that position?"


    "I don''t care. I just don''t want you to sit down." Yang Chen said.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t fire you when I become the vice president." Tang Tai said with a smile. He felt in his heart that it was too simple to dismiss Yang Chen when he became Vice President. How could he be so angry if he just fired him?


    Of course, I''ll stay and torture slowly.


    "Really? If I win, I won''t drive you out of the river. " Yang Chen also said with a smile, "our ideas seem to be the same."


    "Maybe, it depends on who has great skills." Tang Tai said.


    "Well, ride a donkey and read the libretto. We''ll see." Yang Chen said.


    With the arrival of all the experts, the host also wore a small suit and walked on the stage with a smile.


    To Yang Chen''s surprise, the host is Qin Lu, the young flower in charge of Jianghai TV station. At the moment, she is wearing a beautiful bra dress. She is slim and concave convex. Her exquisite makeup makes her look incomparable spirit.


    It seems that this seminar is very important.

 Chapter 45

    Under the introduction of host Qin Lu, some nationally famous experts also stood up and motioned to the public that each of them is the representative of their own hospital. Of course, this also includes Chen Gongming.


    Seeing those reporters shooting with long guns and cannons, Yang Chen''s heart moved. It seems that if he participates in this so-called seminar, he can still be on TV. Doesn''t it mean that his parents can also see himself on TV?


    Thinking of this, Yang Chen couldn''t help but trim her hair. She hopes to be more handsome when she goes on camera later.


    "What? Are you nervous? " Tang Tai obviously saw Yang Chen''s haircut style. For Tang Tai, these scenes are definitely small.


    No matter how big the scene is, he can be fearless in the face of danger. Otherwise, how can he be qualified to be a member of the Tang family?


    "Well, nervous." Yang Chen replied, "I''m afraid you''ll be out of the first round later. Isn''t it embarrassing?"


    "Yang Chen, I really hope you can keep this good mood when it''s over." Tang Tai smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely keep it, especially at the end, I see you fail." Yang Chen said.


    After introducing the famous medical experts and some main leaders of Jianghai City, Qin Lu solemnly announced that the golden medicine competition of this seminar will officially begin. The winner will win the title of golden medicine. He will not only receive a gold medal, but also be sincerely invited by the presidents of major hospitals across the country to work in their hospitals.


    "The system will randomly select a patient for each participating doctor and ask the participants to cure the patient at the fastest and safest speed." Qin Lu said: "next, it depends on everyone''s play."


    "The fastest speed should be the treatment with the highest cure rate." Yang Chen sighed: "how can there be a fast and safe treatment? Haven''t you heard the truth that haste makes waste? "


    At the moment, the system matches Yang Chen with a patient who has been paralyzed in his right foot for three years. With a little diagnosis, Yang Chen prescribes a prescription.


    Tang Tai matched a patient with a sarcoma on his throat. He prescribed the prescription very quickly, and frankly said that as long as the patient took the prescription, the sarcoma would disappear within a day.


    The sarcoma patient had been suffering from this strange disease for more than three years. He was so happy that he could get rid of this cumbersome sarcoma in one day. He knelt down and kowtowed to Tang Tai.


    Tang Tai stood aside and enjoyed the way others kowtowed to him.


    "It seems that this guy still has some strength." Yang Chen said.


    After two hours of audition, many doctors were brushed down, and finally there were only four doctors left.


    Two of them are from Beijing, one is Tang Tai, and the other is from another famous hospital in Beijing. They are good at internal medicine.


    In addition to Yang Chen, there is a doctor from the magic capital. However, the doctor is very old and has rich experience in treating diseases.


    "After fierce competition, there are four contestants left in the golden medicine competition. They are doctor Wan Qing from the First Affiliated Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in Beijing."


    Wan Qing quickly waved.


    "Dr. Tang Tai from the capital."


    Tang Tai, with his hands behind his back, looked quite conceited.


    "Dr. Liu Hong from magic capital."


    Liu Hong lifted the thick mirror frame on the bridge of his nose and smiled.


    "The last one is Dr. Yang Chen of Jianghai city." When Qin Lu introduced Yang Chen, she stood beside Yang Chen. After all, everyone is from Jianghai. In her heart, Qin Lu still hopes Yang Chen can win.


    "Secretly tell you a secret. Our Dr. Tang Tai and Dr. Yang Chen are all after 90." Qin Lu said: "at this age, their medical skills are so superb. I hope their medical skills will become more and more exquisite in the future and benefit more patients."


    The crowd gave a warm applause.


    "The last game will be for four doctors to see patients together." Qin Lu said: "after the selection of the expert team, the next patient''s symptoms are continuous madness and unconsciousness. The patient has been treated for more than ten years and still has no improvement."


    Under the introduction of Qin Lu, the medical team brought Zhou Fang''s father and daughter to the high platform.


    Looking at Yang Chen in high spirits on the stage, Zhou Fang really regretted that her intestines were green. How could she not want Yang Chen and ask the bastard Liu Jiaojian?


    "Four doctors, which of you will see the patient first?" Qin Lu asked.


    The four people began to look, hear and ask, but Zhou Fang''s father, Zhou Ming, was stupid. Fortunately, he cooperated with the four people, otherwise it would be more difficult to see a doctor on the stage.


    After a preliminary understanding of the situation, the four people began to write prescriptions respectively.


    Tang Tai was the first to write the prescription. Yang Chen''s speed was a little slower, while Wan Qing and Liu Hong were about three minutes slower.


    The four prescriptions were handed over to four famous experts in the medical field to examine in turn.


    "Wan Qing, although your prescription can cure the patient''s madness, it is easy to relapse because it can cure the symptoms rather than the root cause."


    Wan Qing listened to the expert''s comments and directly shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to control this disease. Can they still be treated by cutting roots?"


    Of course, the authoritative expert would not reply to Wan Qing''s question. He continued to look at Liu Hong''s prescription: "Dr. Liu, your prescription can cure the patient, but it takes too long and the patient needs to take medicine for ten consecutive years."


    Liu Hong also sighed: "he has been suffering from this disease for too long. If it were five years earlier, I could speed up his treatment."


    "Dr. Tang Tai''s prescription is good." Authoritative experts praised: "find another way to mix ordinary Chinese herbal medicine into a strange formula, which can improve the degree of madness of patients within three days, supplemented by other prescriptions for nourishing and conditioning, and make patients recover within three months."


    Wan Qing and Liu Hong were surprised when they heard this. They didn''t believe it at all. Unexpectedly, there was such a prescription that the patient could be cured completely within three months?


    Zhou Fang is also very happy to hear that. This madness has plagued his family for more than ten years. Liu Jiaojian wants to break up with him because of this, right? If his father is cured, I wonder if Liu Jiaojian will dislike himself?


    "Teacher, can you show me the prescription?" Wan Qing and Liu Hong hurriedly asked.


    Authoritative experts will not be stingy. This is originally a medical technology exchange conference. The fundamental purpose of this conference is to communicate with each other and improve the level of medical technology.


    After seeing Tang Tai''s prescription, Wan Qing and Liu Hong were suddenly enlightened.


    "I didn''t expect that these ordinary drugs will completely change their efficacy as soon as they are matched." Wan Qing patted his forehead and said, "why didn''t I think of it."


    Qin Lu saw that the experts commented on the prescriptions of the three people. Some were eager to know how Yang Chen''s prescriptions were, so she asked, "teacher, may I ask the representative of Jianghai City, how about Yang Chen''s prescriptions?"


    "Yang Chen''s prescription?" The authoritative expert picked up Yang Chen''s prescription and frowned: "this prescription can be cured on site?"

 Chapter 46

    When the authoritative experts read out the therapeutic effect of Yang Chen''s prescription, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    "How can Jianghai send such doctors to participate in the competition? Senior experts from other people''s capital can''t break their roots. Another also said that it will take three months as soon as possible. It''s better for us to be cured immediately? "


    "Yes, if you want to be in the limelight, don''t choose it. At this time, it''s really embarrassing."


    "We must thoroughly investigate who arranged him to participate in the competition and be held accountable."


    Many people talked and pointed at Yang Chen, but Yang Chen had a calm expression on his face.


    Tang Tai looked at this scene and beat the drums in his heart. How could this man show such confidence? Does he really have a way to cure it on the spot?


    In terms of medical skills, in addition to the sage of medicine, there is a medical devil who has disappeared for many years. Except that he can compete with his master''s ghost doctor in medical skills, others are not worth mentioning at all.


    And his master once told himself that he had done half of his truth. Unless he met those two old guys, there would never be anyone better than himself in medicine.


    Is Yang Chen in front of you a descendant of a medical saint or a medical demon?


    It''s hard to do.


    Fu Rong, the ghost doctor, was regarded as the guest of honor by the Tang family. In addition to the medical devil, the medical saint was also regarded as the guest of honor by several other big families. Tang Tai believed that the treatment of the medical devil would not be low.


    If Yang Chen is the descendant of one of the two, the power behind it must not be underestimated.


    No wonder he knew he was from the Tang family in the capital and didn''t pay any attention to himself.


    Yang Chen didn''t know that Tang Tai thought so much. He only believed that Hua Tuo''s medical skills were invincible.


    "Absurd, your prescription is nonsense." After examining the prescription prescribed by Yang Chen, the authoritative expert was furious: "I doubt your medical skill is the level of a third rate barefoot doctor in the countryside."


    Even authoritative experts said so. The citizens of Jianghai city who watched the game felt that they had lost their face. They scolded Yang Chen one after another, which was a loss of Jianghai''s face.


    Chen Gongming was also a little nervous. He wondered if Yang Chen cured Qin Huangting and old master long. Were they blind cats and dead mice?


    If he really has no real level, not only Yang Chen is in trouble, but also he will be involved.


    Chen Gongming regretted that he didn''t personally test Yang Chen''s medical skill level.


    "Excuse me, expert, how ridiculous is my prescription?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You diagnosed this patient because there are too many parasites in the brain, which oppressed the nerves." The authoritative expert said, "according to your diagnosis, if you prescribe some anti insect prescriptions, it''s OK, but what prescriptions do you prescribe? Take three goose eggs produced by sunrise and take them directly into water to recover? "


    "Hahaha..."


    "Where did this man come from? Can you compete at this level? What is the TCM hospital doing this year? "


    "I have goose eggs. I can go on."


    "Is it funny?" Yang Chen asked back.


    "First of all, your diagnosis is wrong." The authoritative expert said, "if the patient had gone to the hospital for examination because the parasite oppressed the nerve, why did he come here to us?"


    "This patient has been suffering from this strange disease for ten years. In these ten years, he must have run all major hospitals." Yang Chen said, "if it was a common clinical disease, it would have been cured long ago. Why wait until today?"


    "It can''t be a parasite." Authoritative experts are very sure.


    "Why are you so sure?" Yang Chen said: "there is no record of this parasite, because this parasite can''t survive in human body at all."


    "Hum, you really hit yourself in the face when you say this." The authoritative expert said, "however, you are willing to admit that you have made a wrong diagnosis. Congratulations, you are out."


    "I didn''t say I was wrong." Yang Chen continued: "normally, this kind of parasite can''t survive in people''s body, but it happens that this is also one in a million. It happened that the patient encountered it. He ate something by mistake. It happened that his stomach function was weak and he couldn''t digest it completely, resulting in the survival of the parasite in his body, After several months of adaptation, this parasite can grow normally in its body, and they can disguise as human organs, which can not be detected by any instrument. "


    If Hua Tuo had not diagnosed similar cases in those years, I''m afraid he would not have been able to diagnose them.


    "Absurd." The authoritative expert hummed, "I''ve been a doctor for 30 years. I''ve never heard of such a ridiculous thing. You''re out. Don''t continue to find reasons for yourself."


    "Why not give him a try?"


    A voice suddenly sounded, and everyone''s eyes immediately looked at the visitors. They saw a young and beautiful girl slowly coming towards the field with a hale and hearty old man.


    "Wow, the first goddess of Jianghai City, long Yazhi!"


    "What is her relationship with Zhao Yazhi?"


    "Isn''t it more beautiful? The first time I saw a real person. "


    Many people marvel at the beauty of long Yazhi. I really don''t know who will spend this beautiful woman in the future?


    "Master long."


    The authoritative expert recognized master long at the first sight. This is the father of the sponsor of the seminar. Naturally, he should be very polite.


    "Expert Xu, this guy is a doctor in Jianghai city. Maybe young people have ideas. We are stubborn and can''t pay attention to them, but why don''t you let him try?" Old master long looked at Yang Chen with admiration: "a few goose eggs can''t kill people?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience laughed happily, and many people even began to echo master long.


    "Yes, he doesn''t prescribe any strange traditional Chinese medicine. It''s just a few goose eggs. Can you eat the dead?"


    "It''s a mule or a horse. Just eat a few goose eggs."


    "Let him try, let him try, let him try..."


    This is the voice of the whole audience.


    The authoritative expert had no choice but to say, "go and tell the staff to get some goose eggs."


    "I want goose eggs produced every day, not at this time." Yang Chen reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll provide you with." Master long said, and then long Yazhi began to pick up the phone to communicate.


    In less than ten minutes, a bodyguard dressed like a figure brought a bamboo basket. Yang Chen saw that the bamboo basket was full of goose eggs.


    "Miss long, here are the goose eggs." The bodyguard handed over a basket of goose eggs.


    "Dr. Yang, you choose." Long Yazhi said, "I told them to go to the nearby goose farm and pick all the eggs produced by sunrise geese."


    "OK." Yang Chen personally chose three. He broke the goose eggs, poured them into a bowl of water, handed them to Zhou Fang and said, "take them for your father and they will be ready soon."


    Zhou Fang doubtfully fed the bowl of goose eggs to her father and drank it. Only five minutes later, Zhou Fang''s father Zhou Ming suddenly shook his head and began to vomit.


    Tang Tai and others showed their dislike, and retreated a few steps one after another. Yang Chen looked at Zhou Ming''s vomit, and some small worms were creeping slowly.


    "Wow, it''s so comfortable." After vomiting, Zhou Ming said with satisfaction.


    "Dad, how do you feel?" Zhou Fang hurried forward and asked.


    "Eh? Daughter? " Zhou Ming found that almost tens of thousands of people were paying attention to himself. He quickly covered his face and said, "daughter, why am I here?"

 Chapter 47

    Hearing Zhou Ming calling her daughter, Zhou Fang was very excited.


    "Dad, do you recognize me?" Zhou Fang still didn''t quite believe what was happening in front of her and couldn''t help confirming it.


    "You are my daughter. How can I not recognize you?" Zhou Ming hurriedly said, "tell me, how did I appear here?"


    "I''ll see a doctor for you." Zhou Fang quickly explained.


    "Ask a doctor to see a doctor for me?" Zhou Ming hurriedly said, "what disease do you see? I''m not sick. You girl, really."


    When other doctors saw this scene, they were unwilling to believe that Yang Chen really cured the madness that had plagued Zhou Ming for decades with only three goose eggs?


    When the authoritative expert came to Zhou Ming, he stretched out a finger and asked, "what''s this?"


    "You think I''m a three-year-old?" Zhou Ming looked at the authoritative expert with disdain.


    "If I don''t believe you, I''ll be fine."


    Wan Qing and Liu Hong shouted together and came to Zhou Ming. One of them grabbed Zhou Ming''s hand and diagnosed his pulse.


    "It''s strange that the pulse was chaotic just now. It''s completely normal now." Wan Qing was shocked and said.


    "Well, his breath was weak before, but now it''s strong." Liu Hong also felt very surprised: "is it really cured by Yang Chen''s three goose eggs? Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    "What are you two doing?" Zhou Ming forcibly took his hand out of Liu Hong''s and WAN Qing''s hands. He looked around and saw Yang Chen. He immediately grinned and said, "Oh, good son-in-law, are you here?"


    When Zhou Ming fell ill before, Yang Chen accompanied Zhou Fang to the hospital for treatment. This week, Zhou Ming spent some time, so in Zhou Ming''s impression, he still knew Yang Chen better.


    "What? Good son-in-law? "


    "This man won''t be invited by Yang Chen to play the double reed?"


    "I think so. The acting is too fake. How can you cure the disease by eating goose eggs?"


    People at the bottom began to question.


    Zhou Fang didn''t stop Zhou Ming calling Yang Chen''s son-in-law. If Yang Chen didn''t refuse, it proved that Yang Chen still regarded himself as a girlfriend.


    If Yang Chen didn''t dislike his betrayal, Zhou Fang secretly vowed to live with Yang Chen in the future.


    "Sorry, I''m not your son-in-law." Yang Chen replied.


    "What? Quarreled with my daughter? " Zhou Ming said, "my daughter has been spoiled by me since childhood. Just bear it more."


    "You have a son-in-law. I''m not worthy of your daughter." Yang Chen said.


    Zhou Ming stared at Zhou Fang and asked, "who is my son-in-law?"


    Zhou Fang felt sad for a while. Yang Chen still refused to forgive herself, but in this public, she didn''t want to say anything about her relationship with Liu Jiaojian. She had to say, "Dad, your illness is well. Let''s go home and I''ll tell you all the things slowly."


    "Well, there are many strange people here. I''m sorry." Zhou Ming also planned to go home. When they were about to step down, the authoritative expert stopped Zhou Ming.


    "Stop." The authoritative expert said, "I now suspect that you two colluded with Yang Chen to make trouble here."


    "What collusion?" Zhou Ming said, "get out of the way. I don''t have time to continue fooling around with you."


    "What? Do you feel guilty and want to go? " The authoritative expert sneered: "you''ve been crazy for more than ten years, and you suddenly ate a few goose eggs. Who believes it? This is clearly to cooperate with Yang Chen in acting. The purpose is to help Yang Chen get the golden doctor award. Anyway, he is your son-in-law. "


    Yang Chen saw that the authoritative expert was embarrassed with himself everywhere, and he was a little annoyed. He stepped forward and said to the authoritative expert, "you said I cooperated with him in acting, so what about the evidence?"


    "The evidence is here."


    A man under the stage suddenly shouted. After shouting again, he trotted all the way up the platform.


    Yang Chen looked at it. This man was the security guard who stopped Zhou Fang''s father and daughter at the entrance at the beginning.


    "Just now this woman was going to see a doctor with her father. I stopped her. After all, the quota inside was full." The man pointed to Yang Chen and said, "but he asked the father and daughter to go in. This is not a fraud negotiated in advance. What is it?"


    "Yang Chen, hard evidence is like a mountain. How can you argue?" Authoritative experts seem to have caught Yang Chen''s flaw, and his heart is very happy.


    "You said I was a fraud, but I beat these medical teams and the faces of three other doctors." Yang Chen snorted.


    "What do you mean?" For a moment, the authoritative expert didn''t quite understand the meaning of Yang Chen''s words.


    "If he cooperates well with me, it proves that there is no problem with his body." Yang Chen said: "but after the diagnosis of the medical expert team, and the three of them have diagnosed that the human body is indeed plagued with strange diseases. Are their diagnoses wrong?"


    Tang Tai also knew that Yang Chen did not collude with Zhou Ming. Through the pulse just now, he did find out the abnormality in Zhou Ming''s body, but he didn''t know the origin of the parasite, so he didn''t know why.


    Otherwise, with his temperament, if he really knows that Yang Chen and Zhou Ming cooperate in acting, how can he not expose it?


    I''m afraid no one in the field is more eager for Yang Chen''s ruin than him?


    Liu Hong helped him with his heavy mirror frame and said, "the patient''s disease is indeed true. Although it is difficult to understand that Yang Chen treated the disease with goose eggs, it does not mean that the two of them were collusive."


    With Liu Hong''s speech, the audience''s discontent subsided.


    "If they cooperate in acting, they don''t pay much attention to me?" At this moment, old master long suddenly said.


    Although he is old, his dignity is no less than that of the past.


    The authoritative expert dared not be too presumptuous in front of Mr. long. He immediately patted his forehead and said, "yes, yes, Mr. long, who dares to cheat in front of you? Aren''t you afraid that he can''t practice medicine in his life?"


    "Since Yang Chen is not a fraud, should this golden medicine award be awarded?" Old master long urged.


    Although the authoritative expert was unwilling, he had to announce: "I announce that the winner of this golden medicine award is Yang from Jianghai city..."


    "Wait!"


    Tang Tai suddenly said.


    "Dr. Tang, what else can I do for you?" Asked the authoritative expert.


    "Hello, Dr. Xu. I want to ask, what is the most important thing for us to be doctors?" Tang Tai asked.


    "Medical ethics, of course." Authoritative experts replied: "if a doctor does not adhere to the people-oriented medical ethics, then even if his medical skills are higher, he can not be called a qualified doctor."


    "Well, then I would like to ask, how about a person who uses his black and evil forces to force others to drink, resulting in others sleeping and becoming a living dead man who can only lie in bed all his life?" Tang Tai asked.

 Chapter 48

    Tang Tai''s words, let alone the authoritative expert Dr. Xu, even the audience felt that this man should be a scum.


    "Dr. Tang, you know what you''re asking. Such a person, let alone a doctor, is not even worthy to be a person." Dr. Xu replied.


    Tang Tai smiled and continued to ask, "if such a person, are you going to let him win the golden doctor award?"


    As soon as the four words of the golden medical award were said, everyone''s eyes immediately fell on Yang Chen.


    Obviously, Tang Tai''s words were directed at Yang Chen.


    Old master long is bent on holding Yang Chen. He can see that Yang Chen is loyal and honest. How can he do those things? He said with an unhappy face: "Dr. Tang, you should pay attention to evidence. If you talk indiscriminately, this is the river and sea, not the capital."


    The threat intention of old master long is obvious, but as a bully of the Tang family in the capital, Tang Tai will not be afraid of old master long.


    "Of course, if there is no evidence, how dare I talk nonsense?" Tang Tai looked at Yang Chen and said, "bring it up."


    The crowd looked along Tang Tai''s eyes and saw two men in white coats carrying a stretcher. Beside the stretcher, a woman''s crying eyes were red and swollen. Beside the woman, Liu Jiaojian also followed. He was also wrapped with all kinds of gauze. It seemed that Zheng Shahe was beaten hard.


    Yang Chen just silently looked at what was happening in front of her, but she didn''t panic at all.


    "Yang Chen, have you ever done it?" Long Yazhi approached Yang Chen and asked in a low voice.


    "Guess?" Yang Chen smiled.


    Long Yazhi didn''t expect that Yang Chen was so calm on this occasion. She guessed that this matter must have nothing to do with Yang Chen.


    On the high platform, the woman was extremely sad. When she saw Yang Chen, she looked resentful and wanted to rush up and work hard with Yang Chen. Fortunately, she was stopped by the staff.


    "Take it easy, madam." Tang Tai said, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk slowly. It''s broadcast live here, and there''s old dragon on the scene. Absolutely no one dares to bully you."


    Old master long glared at Tang Tai and thought that the boy was really powerful and knew to use himself as a shield. Even if Yang Chen really committed a crime, he was afraid he couldn''t protect Yang Chen.


    The woman''s mood was calmed down. She choked and said, "my name is Chen Shufen. Lying on the stretcher is my husband Zheng danghong. A few days ago, my husband was invited by my classmate Liu Jiaojian to attend his birthday dinner, but..." the woman said here, with abnormal emotion: "but he met a villain, this man, Forcing my husband to drink a bottle of Baijiu, when my husband comes home, he can''t sleep. "The doctor said," he... He can''t wake up in his life. I just had a baby, and my husband would not wake up. What can I do in the future? "


    "Who is this villain?" Tang Tai asked.


    The woman immediately stretched out her hand and pointed to Yang Chen: "it''s him. He is a classmate with my husband. He also attended the dinner. I don''t know why he forced my husband to drink. Everyone must help me decide and let the villain fall into law."


    "I''m guilty about it." At the moment, Liu Jiaojian also said: "I am the person who held this birthday party. My father is Liu Jinhui, chairman of Liu''s jewelry. Danghong and I are good brothers. I want to invite him to celebrate my birthday, but Yang Chen just has a little old relationship with my classmates. He didn''t know where he heard the news of my birthday party and rushed over. I want to have a party with all my classmates, Let him come. Who ever thought that at the banquet, he was jealous and thought we were all doing well. Without pulling him, he called some bad elements in society to do something to humiliate us. I was beaten because I resolutely refused. "


    Liu Jiaojian is still wrapped in gauze at the moment. It looks really miserable.


    "It''s nothing for me to be beaten." Liu Jiaojian said: "the most sad thing is that I didn''t protect my good brother danghong. Ah... However, I will take the responsibility. Here, I swear in front of people in Jianghai city that I will take full responsibility when Hong''s wife and children, and raise their children until they can make money independently."


    Liu Jiaojian''s speech, which can be called the movie emperor level, infected all the audience present and clapped one after another.


    "This guy is kind enough."


    "Later, I will recognize Liu''s jewelry."


    "Yes, people are of such quality, and the goods in the store are absolutely no worse."


    Liu Jiaojian was very sad. He was extremely happy to hear these discussions off the court.


    This seminar faced the whole Jianghai City, and I made such a loud advertisement for Liu''s jewelry without spending a penny. Finally, I can find a reason and ask my father for more pocket money.


    Even Tang Tai''s heart was surprised by Liu Jiaojian. Unexpectedly, the boy was hypocritical and a cruel character.


    However, this effect is really great. Tang Tai said in his heart that he was very satisfied.


    "Yang Chen, are these things true?" Old master long asked hurriedly. He didn''t believe that Yang Chen would do such a thing.


    Yang Chen is still silent.


    "If you don''t speak, it must be default." Dr. Xu said coldly: "our golden Medicine Award, medical ethics is also the most important assessment point. Although Yang Chen has the best medical skills, his medical ethics is too bad. I think the golden medicine award should be awarded to Dr. Tang Tai, so that he can deserve the golden Medicine Award."


    "Thank you, thank you." Tang Tai said: "I am very honored to win this golden Medicine Award. In the future, I will make good use of my medical skills and repay the society. However, before that, I still hope that the villains can not escape the punishment of the law."


    "Yes, you''re right. Villains really can''t escape the punishment of the law." Yang Chen suddenly said.


    Everyone was startled. Just now Yang Chen was silent and acquiesced to the crime. Why did he suddenly speak again at the moment?


    Some of the audience directly yelled: "scum, you should die if you harm someone''s husband like this."


    "Death is too cheap for him. All his useful organs should be donated to people in need."


    "Such a person in Jianghai city has tarnished the reputation of Jianghai City, eh..."


    "Yang Chen, you still have some self-knowledge." Tang Tai said, "are you going to turn yourself in, or should I call the police and send you to prison?"


    "Should I ask you that?" Yang Chen said, "are you going to turn yourself in or should I inform the police to take you away?"


    "What do you mean?" Tang Tai sneered: "the dog jumped over the wall and began to frame me?"


    "I''m not framing you. I also have witnesses." Yang Chen said, "Zhou Fang, come up and chat with these childe brothers."

 Chapter 49

    Zhou Fang?


    Tang Tai was surprised. The woman listened to the conversation that day and revealed the truth to her in front of the public. Does she still have a living head?


    When Yang Chen''s words had just finished, he saw Lin Liyue accompanying Zhou Fang on the high platform.


    "Let me introduce you. This is police officer Lin Liyue of Jianghai City, who is responsible for protecting the witness Zhou Fang." Yang Chen said with a smile.


    "Isn''t she the daughter of the patient you just cured?" Doctor Xu said discontentedly, "just now I suspected that you were colluding with each other. Now do you dare to ask her to testify to you?"


    "Dr. Xu, the presence of old master long has made it very clear whether you colluded just now. You have repeatedly suspected that I colluded with Zhou Fang. Are you questioning the authority of old master long?" Yang Chen could not bear it for a long time. He asked directly and aggressively, "how much did Tang Tai give you? Or is he your son? Do you have to hold him up? "


    "You... What nonsense you say, I''m very fair." Doctor Xu told Yang Chen what was on his mind. His old face turned red involuntarily. Moreover, with 10000 courage, he didn''t dare to be Tang Tai''s father.


    The Tang family did give him a huge sum of money and asked him to guarantee that the winner of the golden medical award must be Tang Tai, otherwise, Dr. Xu will not be able to stay in the medical world.


    Therefore, seeing that Yang Chen won the first place, he naturally hated Yang Chen.


    "Are you fair? You mean that old master long is unfair? " Yang Chen continued to ask.


    "When... Of course not..." Dr. Xu dared not speak again. Yang Chen was like a needle in cotton. You can attack him recklessly, but when he fought back, you couldn''t Parry at all.


    "Why don''t you just shut up? Old dragon didn''t speak. What are you talking about?" Yang Chen said angrily, "why don''t you question Tang Tai once? How dare you say you have nothing to do with him? "


    Doctor Xu couldn''t answer back what Yang Chen said, so he had to wave his hand and say, "you continue to talk, I shut up, I really shut up."


    Yang Chen let doctor Xu go. He said directly to Zhou Fang, "go ahead and tell me everything you heard that day."


    "My name is Zhou Fang. I''m Liu Jiaojian''s... Ex girlfriend." Zhou Fang said.


    As soon as this remark was made, the whole audience was in an uproar. The relationship between them was really complex, and the audience was stunned. However, everyone held the attitude of watching the play and quietly watched the follow-up development of the incident.


    Liu Jiaojian didn''t expect that Zhou Fang dared to betray himself. He stared at Zhou Fang and gnashed his teeth: "who has been in love with you? Yes, you still owe me 200000. Dare you come against me if you don''t pay back? Want to die? "


    "Why did you give me 200000 if you didn''t fall in love with me?" Zhou Fang asked.


    Liu Jiaojian was dumbfounded. He said vaguely, "it''s not... It''s not your pity..."


    "Liu Dashao, you are so generous. You can give 200000 directly if you look pathetic." Yang Chen said sarcastically, "look at my pity. Can you give me 200000?"


    "Give me a hammer. You''re not a woman." Liu Jiaojian hummed.


    "Why can women give, but men can''t?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Nonsense, women can accompany you, men can..." Liu Jiaojian said here, realized that he had said the wrong thing, and quickly closed his mouth.


    Tang Tai is also very angry. How could he catch up with Liu Jiaojian, a pig teammate.


    "If you don''t fall in love with others, why should they accompany you?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "do you have to love 200000 yuan for a love of 300 yuan?"


    Liu Jiaojian said nothing to Yang Chen, so he had to admit: "it''s my ex girlfriend, so what''s the matter? We broke up long ago. "


    "Long ago? On the birthday party, didn''t I see you kiss me and show my love? " Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s been several days. Isn''t it early?" Asked Liu Jiaojian.


    "Oh, your time passed quickly." Yang Chen smiled and said to Zhou Fang, "go on."


    "That day, Liu Jiaojian had a birthday party and was going to invite all the students in the class. Then he colluded with his cousin to humiliate Yang Chen." Zhou Fang continued: "he wanted to force Yang Chen to drink a bottle of Baijiu at one breath. Zheng dung hung was also making a dig at Yang Chen, so that he could please Liu Jiaojian because Zheng dung Hong''s company needed to get Liu Jiaojian''s investment, and then they also wanted Yang Chen to kneel to Liu Jiaojian."


    "But what brother brother Liu Jiaojian came to know was what he had been known by Yang Chen, or something else. In short, Liu Jiaojian''s cousin listened to Yang Chen''s words, and he beat Liu Jiaojian to the back, and forced Zheng to drink a bottle of Baijiu.


    "Well, when it comes to this, everyone must be very clear." Tang Tai immediately said, "no matter what relationship is involved, Yang Chen forces Zheng danghong to drink. It''s an indisputable fact. With this alone, I think this police officer can arrest people?"


    "What? Are you worried? " Yang Chen said, "the story hasn''t finished yet. When Zhou Fang finishes the story, the police officer will naturally understand who to catch."


    Lin Liyue nodded and motioned Zhou Fang to continue.


    "At that time, before drinking, Zheng danghong took a pill given by Tang Tai. It is said that he can absorb alcohol. As long as he takes that pill, no matter how much wine he drinks, he will have nothing." Zhou Fang said.


    "You''re nonsense. I''ve never given Zheng danghong any pills." Tang Tai immediately denied it.


    "Yes, how could brother Tang give Zheng danghong pills?" Liu Jiaojian also agreed. At the moment, he and Tang Tai are grasshoppers on the same rope.


    Tang Tai is glad that Liu Jiaojian is not stupid. As long as he denies giving Zheng danghong pills, this basin of dirty water can''t spill on himself.


    "You lie." What Baijiu pill can absorb, but Zhou Fang will say that "it will burst out, but it will lead to a person''s lethargy. You want to frame Yang Chen with this. He actually drank a bottle of liquor directly, and it will not harm the body. So it is the arch criminal who led to Zheng Hong''s lethargy. It was Tang Tai who gave Zheng danghong the pill. "


    The camera is directly locked on Tang Tai.


    Tang Tai did not panic at all. He said, "if a person takes medicine and can be detected, if I really gave Zheng danghong pills, please take him to a physical examination. If there is any trace of medicine that proves that I gave him medicine, then I am willing to bear the responsibility!"


    "No." At the moment, Zheng danghong''s wife said, "he went to the hospital for examination on the day he fell ill. He didn''t take medicine at all. He just diagnosed drinking poisoning, which led to coma."


    We still believe Zheng danghong''s wife. If it''s true as Zhou Fang said, Tang Tai should be Zheng danghong''s wife''s great enemy. Yes, she has no reason to help Tang Tai.


    "I swear, if you don''t give Zheng danghong pills, let me go out and be killed by the car immediately!" Zhou Fang said angrily.


    "Swear to be useful?" Liu Jiaojian said with a sneer, "I also swear that brother Tang gave me the pills and I went out to give them... Er, I''ll exempt your loan."


    "That''s what you said." Yang Chen said, "I have another witness who can prove that you gave him pills."


    "I don''t think the witnesses you call are credible." Tang Tai said.


    "You must believe this witness." Yang Chen said, "I cured Zheng danghong and woke him up. He should know whether he took your pills or not?"

 Chapter 50

    As a party concerned, Zheng danghong must know whether he took Tang Tai''s pills.


    When he heard that Yang Chen boasted that he could save Zheng danghong, Tang Tai''s heart was finally relieved.


    His master Fu Rong, known as the ghost doctor, has a unique ability to practice medicine and treat people, but his ability to refine poisons and harm people is invincible in the world.


    Unless the medical saint and the medical devil appear to detoxify themselves, others will never be able to solve his prescription instructed by Fu Rong.


    "Can you cure my husband?" Of course, Zheng danghong''s wife is the most excited. She has just given birth to a child here. She doesn''t have a job. The pillars of her family have fallen down, and she can''t live in the future.


    Although Liu Jiaojian boasted that he would be responsible for his future life with his children, Zheng danghong''s wife could not be more clear about this person''s character. She had one face-to-face and one behind. Before she was pregnant, she could still rely on her beauty to accompany him to obtain some benefits for her husband.


    Now that he has a child, he is in shape and his youth is gone. Will Liu Jiaojian still treat himself as a matter?


    "Of course." Yang Chen understands that as a doctor, you must be more confident than the patient. Imagine that when the patient comes to the doctor for treatment and sees that the doctor is not confident, how can the patient be confident?


    "Really... Really?" Zheng danghong''s wife had to kneel down to Yang Chen: "you... If you can cure my husband, then I won''t pursue your responsibility."


    "Whose responsibility is it? Your husband will know when he wakes up." Yang Chen responded and went straight to Zheng danghong.


    A few days ago, this guy also mocked himself. Unexpectedly, he became his own patient today.


    "It''s exquisite in all aspects. Although it can eat in life, it can be said in the end, but it''s also a grass on the wall. You still have to have your own principles to be a man." Yang Chen said softly. He clearly saw that Zheng danghong''s eyes had a trace of tears.


    Yang Chen was shocked. Was Zheng danghong just in a coma, but was she still conscious? He picked up Zheng danghong''s pulse and began to pick it up.


    "Everything is normal. What is the reason why you can''t wake up?" For a moment, Yang Chen couldn''t diagnose the cause. He admired himself. He was worthy of being the apprentice of ghost doctor Fu Rong. The pills he gave really couldn''t find out any trace.


    Liu Jiaojian looked at the way Yang Chen felt Zheng danghong''s pulse. He was worried. He came to Tang Tai''s ear and asked softly, "brother Tang, what if Zheng danghong really woke up Yang Chen?"


    "Don''t worry, with his medical skills, it''s impossible to save Zheng danghong." Tang Tai said confidently.


    "I''ll be relieved if you say that, brother Tang." Although Liu Jiaojian said so, his whole heart still jumped up.


    After all, Yang Chen''s medical skills suddenly became so powerful. The golden medicine competition brought together the elite doctors from all over the country to participate, and unexpectedly won the first place for Yang Chen.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s pulse for a long time, they didn''t do anything, and they were also gradually anxious.


    "Yang Chen, how about it?" Lin Liyue came forward and asked, "can it be cured?"


    Yang Chen''s mind is still searching for prescriptions.


    "It''s impossible. How can you compare Hua Tuo with a little ghost doctor!" Yang Chen thought secretly.


    "Don''t disturb him." At this moment, long Yazhi said, "when one is thinking seriously, he will ignore any external interference factors."


    Lin Liyue took a look at long Yazhi. She also appreciated long Yazhi''s beauty, but she was not convinced by her words.


    "Yes!"


    Finally, Yang Chen found a prescription that can save any patient who has a normal breath of life and does not wake up!


    "Master long." In this scene, Yang Chen can only trust old master long, and only old master long can help Yang Chen.


    "Brother Yang, please talk." Old master long smiled.


    "Please prepare a hundred bees for me." Yang Chen said.


    "A hundred bees?" Master long wondered, "do you want to live or die?"


    "Dead." Yang Chen said: "the effect of living is better, but there are obviously no conditions here, but dead bees do not affect the therapeutic effect."


    "Anything else?" Asked old master long.


    Yang Chen shook his head: "no, this level of medicine can''t use too complex things."


    "OK, I''ll send someone to prepare immediately." Old master long said.


    "This level?" Tang Tai couldn''t help sneering at Yang Chen''s words: "with a few bees, you can detoxify me. Yang Chen, you''re so naive. I''ll teach you to be a man today!"


    The host Qin Lu heard Yang Chen''s words, and her mouth was also open into an O-shape: "God, Dr. Yang Chen actually plans to use bees to cure a person who doesn''t wake up because of alcoholism. It''s unheard of. So whether Dr. Yang Chen can save the patient or not, we''ll wait and see!"


    Jianghai TV station high level conference room.


    "Director, the audience rating of this golden medicine competition continues to soar, much higher than any previous one, and it is still rising at a terrible speed."


    "Of course, Mr. long personally presided over the scene. Can the audience rating not be high?" A portly man, with a cherry in his mouth, said slowly.


    If he didn''t have to go on a temporary business trip because of an emergency, how could he not go to the scene to curry favor with old master long.


    "No, it has nothing to do with old master long. It is said that a genius came out of Jianghai city. The folk prescription for treatment is very strange. This time, we plan to use bees to treat a patient with alcoholism who can''t wake up!"


    "What are you talking about? What are you doing with me? " The big bellied man finally got up from the boss''s chair: "honey can cure diseases. What can bees do?"


    "Everyone expects the same as you, so the ratings continue to soar!"


    The big bellied man meditated for a while and said, "pay close attention to me. If it is cured, leave the boy''s information and sign the boy at a high price as the spokesman of our TV station."


    "The director has a good opinion!"


    Capital, Tang family!


    An old man in a red Tang suit sat in front of the sofa. The TV program in front of him was the golden doctor competition of Jianghai TV station.


    "Oh, Dad, you still watch small platforms like Jianghai." A middle-aged man approached with a smile on his face.


    "Artest took part in the game, don''t you know?" The old man said expressionless.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "Dad, look what you said. Artest is my son. I didn''t know he took part in the competition. He must have won the first place? Xu Tianchuan, the final judge of the competition, accepted me $5 million. With teacher Fu''s years of careful teaching, Artest must be the first. "


    "But Artest may be eliminated." The old man replied.


    "How is that possible? Xu Tianchuan dares to take money and do nothing. I won''t let him go. " The middle-aged man said fiercely.


    "To be a man, you should rely on your true skills and crooked ways. You just deceive yourself." The old man glared at the middle-aged man.


    "Dad, Artest has studied with Mr. Fu for so long. Isn''t he really capable?" Said the middle-aged man.


    The old man ignored the middle-aged man. He turned his head and said with a friendly smile, "old Fu, do you think this boy can cure the patient?"


    On the right side of the sofa, there was a very thin man with pointed cheeks and dark skin. After listening to the old man''s words, he couldn''t help grinning and said, "Tang Tai lost. It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that in addition to the two old monsters, there are the younger generation who can break my game. It seems that I have to meet him in person..."

 Chapter 51

    Fu Rong''s words shocked the whole Tang family.


    It''s just a hairy boy. The ghost doctor Fu Rong is going to meet him in person.


    The old man of the Tang family calmly stared at the TV screen and looked at the young man named Yang Chen. He muttered to himself, "if it''s not for me, there''s no amnesty for killing!"


    Mr. long came forward and was very efficient. His subordinates brought 100 dead bees in less than half an hour.


    After receiving a box of bees handed over by old master Long''s subordinates, Yang Chen scanned it and felt very satisfied.


    "Please prepare a pair of tweezers for me." Yang Chen politely smiled.


    Master Long''s subordinates obviously didn''t expect that the red man in the master''s eyes should treat himself so politely. They were somewhat moved. They quickly asked someone to bring tweezers and gave them to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen took out the tweezers, clamped the bees one by one and placed them on Zheng danghong.


    "What is Yang Chen doing?" Liu Jiaojian asked, "can you put the dead bee on Zheng danghong and save him?"


    Tang Tai stared at Yang Chen''s every move and suddenly understood: "it''s the thorn of the bee. Soon after the bee died, the thorn at its tail is still alive and can pierce people''s skin."


    "For a long time, is Yang Chen going to wake Zheng danghong up?" Liu Jiaojian said with a smile, "wouldn''t it be better to prepare a silver needle and stab Zheng danghong directly and wake him up?"


    "Do you really him? He''s a talent." Tang Tai snorted coldly, but he understood Yang Chen''s principle of governing people.


    His own medicine anesthetized Zheng danghong''s nerve, but the bee''s Sting has special toxicity and can stimulate people''s nerve pain. Under constant stimulation, it may activate the anesthetized nerve.


    "Good boy, you can think of this method." Tang Tai also admired Yang Chen''s treatment method, but he still didn''t believe in evil: "but I don''t believe that the prescription passed to me by master can be solved for you so easily."


    With the passage of time, Yang Chen finally threw all 100 bees on Zheng danghong''s face, which covered almost Zheng danghong''s whole face.


    "Done, done." Yang Chen clapped her hands and waited quietly for Zheng danghong to wake up.


    Zheng danghong''s wife looked at this scene. She couldn''t bear it. She turned her body around and didn''t dare to see her husband suffer such torture again.


    Everyone looked at this scene with bated breath, especially Liu Jiaojian. His heart was anxious to his throat. He kept praying in his heart. The Buddha, the Jade Emperor, Guanyin Bodhisattva, you can protect Zheng danghong from waking up, otherwise I will be finished.


    Tang Tai clenched his teeth and pursed his lips. Suddenly, Xu Tianchuan didn''t know when he came to Tang Tai. He whispered, "Tang Shao, something is wrong. I''d better take you away from the backstage?"


    "No, I don''t believe it. He can break my law." Tang Tai said stubbornly.


    "If he does break, you will face prison." Xu Tianchuan advised, "Tang Shao still focuses on the overall situation. I promised your father to take good care of you."


    Tang Tai wanted to prove his medical skills. He was definitely better than Yang Chen, but he also understood that if Yang Chen cured Zheng danghong, Zheng danghong would shake out the medicine he gave him, so Lin Liyue would surely catch herself.


    As a member of the Tang family, how can he be trapped in prison? He has to keep a useful body and do more things.


    "OK, let''s withdraw first." Tang Tai nodded. When Xu Tianchuan was about to step down with Yang Chen, suddenly a young girl stood in front of him.


    "Don''t you want to see the last?" Lin Liyue said expressionless. As a policeman, she is naturally the most alert.


    "Let''s go to the bathroom and be right back." Xu Tianchuan said.


    "It''s OK to go after reading it." Lin Liyue replied.


    "But I can''t help it." Xu Tianchuan said anxiously, how could this dead woman suddenly stare at herself.


    "Then hold it." Lin Liyue put her hands around her chest and said, "no one is allowed to leave before the matter comes out."


    Seeing that he couldn''t leave, Xu Tianchuan said angrily, "well, let''s go after reading."


    The focus of everyone''s attention is Zheng danghong. Therefore, no one noticed what Xu Tianchuan and Tang Tai wanted to slip away just now.


    "It doesn''t work."


    "Why don''t you wake up for a long time? Won''t Yang Chen make fun of us?"


    "I said, how many dead bees can cure? Then ginseng and pilose antler would not be so expensive. "


    The audience talked a lot, and even the people on the court were a little impatient.


    "Yang Chen, I don''t think you should make a senseless struggle." Liu Jiaojian was the first to ridicule: "it''s really childish and ignorant to waste your graduation from Medical University and make some bee gimmicks to treat diseases."


    "Cough!"


    While the people were talking, suddenly Zheng danghong coughed twice. Before the people reacted, he suddenly straightened up, reached out his hand to remove the bees from his face, and shouted, "Oh, it hurts me..."


    "I''ll go!"


    "Really awake?"


    "God, is it still time to change to selling bees?"


    "Impossible... Impossible..." Tang Tai looked at all this in front of him. He didn''t believe it anyway. Yang Chen really broke his law.


    "Husband?" Zheng danghong''s wife could not have imagined that her husband, who was sentenced to death by the doctor a few days ago, really woke up.


    "Wife, get rid of these bees. It hurts me." Zheng danghong begged. His face had begun to swell slowly.


    "You have to keep the pain, so it''s good and complete and won''t leave sequelae." Yang Chen said.


    Zheng danghong didn''t dare to pick up the bees after listening to Yang Chen''s words. He got up straight and went to Yang Chen''s side. With a puff, he knelt down: "Yang Chen, I''m sorry, I look down on people. I was cynical about you before. It''s wrong of me, but I''m not a villain who forgets to be ungrateful. You saved my life. I''m grateful to you all my life."


    "Husband, didn''t he put you in a coma?" Zheng danghong''s wife asked puzzled.


    "No, a bottle of Baijiu, I can solve it one day." Zheng danghong just stood up. He turned around and stared at Tang Tai fiercely: "you are so cruel. You deliberately deceived me to take your broken medicine, which almost made me unconscious forever."


    Tang Tai still couldn''t believe it. Yang Chen broke his law like this, but he was indifferent to Zheng danghong''s scolding.


    "When you are a rainbow, think clearly before you answer." Liu Jiaojian said quickly.


    "Although I was in a coma, I was still conscious." Zheng danghong said, "Liu Jiaojian, you came up with this plan to kill people with a knife. It''s cruel to pit Yang Chen."


    At this point, I really want to have surfaced. Liu Jiaojian thought for a while. He bit his teeth hard, turned around, pointed to Tang Tai and scolded: "thanks to me, he still treats you as a brother. You are so cruel. Even I deceive and use drugs to pit my good brother. From today on, I will break up with you!"


    "Er... Which one is this?"


    Many viewers have raised questions.


    "I have nothing to do with sin!" Liu Jiaojian raised his hands and shouted loudly!

 Chapter 52

    Liu Jiaojian acted like a clown over there, which made many audiences laugh.


    However, his statement does not have any responsibility. At most, he wants to pit Yang Chen. The drug is Tang Tai, which has nothing to do with Liu Jiaojian.


    "Tang Tai, come with me." Lin Liyue took out the handcuffs directly.


    Tang Tai glanced at Liu Jiaojian coldly. Such a person was not worthy of meeting by himself. Finally, he set his eyes on Yang Chen.


    "I won''t lose to you." Tang Tai said.


    "You have lost to me." Yang Chen responded.


    Tang Tai bit his teeth and was unwilling after all, but he couldn''t do anything in public. He obediently stretched out his hands and let Lin Liyue handcuff Tang Tai.


    "I''ll play with you later."


    When passing by Yang Chen, Tang Tai suddenly said such a sentence.


    "I''ll wait for you." Yang Chen was not afraid at all. He smiled and said, "however, I''m afraid you have to find a way to come out of prison first."


    "It won''t be long." Tang Tai said, "it''s you. Please live well. Don''t die suddenly. I''ll be very sorry."


    "Do you think so many people are deaf?" Yang Chen said, "threaten me?"


    "Go!" Lin Liyue urged, and Yang Chen hurriedly said, "Officer Lin, you heard what he said just now. I want you to come and protect me 24 hours."


    "Do you still need protection?" Lin Liyue snorted and didn''t bother to talk to Yang Chen. She directly took Tang Tai down to the high platform and went to find her senior brother Zhao Baili.


    "What? Interested in this little policewoman? " Old master long asked.


    "No." Yang Chen smiled and came to Liu Jiaojian.


    "Brother Yang!" Liu Jiaojian said enthusiastically, "congratulations on winning the gold medical competition."


    "Don''t call me brother. I don''t know you that well." Yang Chen knows that now that he has won the first place in the golden medicine competition, many gold owners will contact him to bring economic benefits to them by taking advantage of his short popularity.


    If we let Liu Jiaojian call ourselves brothers in front of the TV station, wouldn''t it help Liu Jiaojian.


    "Good, good, not brothers." Liu Jiaojian said, "at least we are classmates, aren''t we?"


    "I''m looking for you. It''s very simple. I want to settle the account between us." Yang Chen said.


    "What''s the difference between us?" Liu Jiaojian asked, "if you owe me money, I don''t want you to pay it back."


    Now, I hope it''s still time to show my kindness to Yang Chen.


    "I''ll owe you money?" Yang Chen sneered.


    "Then I really don''t know what accounts we have between us." Liu Jiaojian said that he would not be poor enough to borrow money from Yang Chen, would he?


    "Zhou Fang owes you 200000, doesn''t she?" Yang Chen asked.


    When Zhou Fang next to Yang Chen asked this sentence, her heart moved. She really didn''t expect that Yang Chen would take the initiative to stand out for herself. Can''t he forget himself in his heart?


    If Yang Chen still wants herself, Zhou Fang vowed to treat Yang Chen well in the future.


    "Yes, she owes me money. Brother Yang, do you want to support her?" Liu Jiaojian immediately smiled and said, "as long as you say a word, I don''t want her to pay it back."


    If so, Yang Chen owes Liu Jiaojian a friendship.


    "What did you say at first?" Yang Chen asked.


    Liu Jiaojian thought carefully, shook his head and said, "I forgot."


    "Let me remind you." Yang Chen said, "you said that if Tang Tai took the medicine, you would avoid Zhou Fang''s 200000, didn''t you?"


    "I seem to have said so." Liu Jiaojian replied.


    "It''s not like it, but it must be. It''s a live broadcast. You can watch the replay when you go back and see if you said it." Yang Chen patted Liu Jiaojian on the shoulder, suddenly came to Liu Jiaojian''s ear and said softly, "you think Tang Tai can make that kind of medicine that makes people unconscious, I can''t do it?"


    When Liu Jiaojian heard this, his face turned green on the spot. Tang Tai''s medicine was so powerful, and Yang Chen, whose strength was above Tang Tai, wouldn''t it be more powerful if he really developed a medicine?


    "Well, I''m willing to admit defeat." Liu Jiaojian quickly confessed and counselled: "Zhou Fang, you and I will be clear in the future. We don''t owe each other."


    Zhou Fang, who has been worried about Liu Jiaojian''s 200000 arrears, cried with joy when she heard Liu Jiaojian say this.


    "Yang Chen... Thank you." Zhou Fang said excitedly.


    Liu Jiaojian was very depressed. It was he who obviously didn''t want Zhou Fang to repay. In the end, he did a good job for Yang Chen.


    "You''re welcome." Yang Chen said: "you help me testify, I help you settle this debt, and you and I have settled it."


    "Is it really clear?" Zhou Fang muttered to herself. Unfortunately, Yang Chen didn''t stay in front of Zhou Fang for a moment and went straight to the center of the stage.


    He is the champion of the golden medicine competition and the focus of the whole audience. All the spotlights on Yang Chen make Yang Chen look energetic.


    Zhou Fang silently looked at the focus of attention in the audience and was extremely lost. Originally, she could proudly point to Yang Chen and say to anyone that this is my boyfriend. Unfortunately, she will be a stranger after goodbye.


    After winning the gold medicine competition, Yang Chen was received by many senior leaders. He was busy until late at night and dragged his tired body home.


    Seeing that it was already one o''clock in the morning, he wanted to call his parents and tell them the good news, but at this point, he guessed that his parents had fallen asleep. If it was not good to disturb their dreams, he would dispel this idea.


    I have to get up early tomorrow and go to the hospital. Because President Chen Gongming wants to announce that Yang Chen will be promoted to vice president, so Yang Chen can''t be late tomorrow.


    "Wash and sleep."


    Yang Chen planned to wash and go to bed. Unexpectedly, the Wanjie life extension system suddenly made a sound: "host, please accept the life extension task!"


    "I''m so tired. Didn''t I agree to accept the task once a month?" Yang Chen retorted.


    "I forgot to tell you that I like to add tasks with you when I''m happy. Why, I''m not satisfied?" Wanjie life extension system is very naughty.


    "But I''m too sleepy tonight." Yang Chen said, "can you allow me to recuperate and give me another task?"


    "My purpose is to kill you!" Wanjie life extension system said with a bad smile: "less nonsense, take the move!"


    Yang Chen felt dizzy. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself standing on a hillside, surrounded by a lot of people behind him. In front of him was a Taoist wearing a yellow Taoist robe. He said, "everyone, today is Ren Gongwei''s day again. All those who are thirty-six, twenty-two, thirty-five and forty-eight, belonging to chickens and cattle, turn around and avoid."


    After hearing this, Yang Chen instantly understood who this man was. He was the ninth uncle of a generation of zombie Taoist priest!


    Looking at his own dress, Yang Chen said helplessly, "Mom, I''ve become master Ren!"

 Chapter 53

    As the shadow of her childhood, Yang Chen is naturally familiar with the plot of Mr. zombie.


    Now I have become master Ren. When my dead father opens the coffin and turns into a zombie, the first thing is to find revenge.


    In the play, master Ren died miserably at the hands of his father who had become a zombie.


    The only way to survive is to destroy the zombie!


    "After the avoidance, everyone tidy up and open the coffin." The ninth uncle said.


    At this time, dozens of crows rattled and flew, attracting the attention of Uncle Jiu and others.


    Four men opened the lid of the coffin and revealed a body in Qing Dynasty official clothes. A beautiful girl beside Yang Chen knelt down on the spot: "Grandpa!"


    This is Ren Tingting, master Ren''s own daughter.


    "Eh? Uncle Biao, why don''t you kneel? " A slightly obese man in a light green military uniform asked.


    Yang Chen knew that this man was the death team leader awei. Yang Chen slowly knelt down, pretended to be a model and shouted, "Dad, it startled your old man. My child is really unfilial!"


    With these words, Yang Chen immediately stood up and asked Ren Tingting, "Uncle nine, can this tomb still be used?"


    Yang Chen was embarrassed. He remembered that in the film, this was master Ren''s line. Why did Ren Tingting steal it?


    "The dragonfly skims the water and points again and again. It will never be in the same position. This tomb can''t be used." As in the movie, uncle Jiu said this line.


    "What about that?" Ren Tingting asked anxiously.


    Before uncle Jiu spoke, Yang Chen immediately said, "I suggest cremation on the spot!"


    Everyone stared at Yang Chen. He was embarrassed to see Yang Chen. He coughed twice: "did I rob whose lines?"


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Ren Tingting suddenly said, "have you forgotten that grandpa was most afraid of fire when he was alive? How can you cremate him?"


    "Without cremation, there will be trouble." Yang Chen said.


    "With Uncle nine, what trouble can there be?" Ren Tingting said.


    Yang Chen is so angry. You are really a fancy pit father.


    "Uncle Jiu, what do you mean?" Yang Chen remembers that uncle nine proposed to cremate the corpse in the film, and now he agrees. Then cremating the zombie is OK, and his life can be saved.


    "Since Mr. Ren was afraid of fire, it is really not suitable to cremate him in consideration of filial piety." The ninth uncle said.


    "Oh, uncle nine, how can you say that?" Yang Chen was shocked. It seems that everything is different from what he expected: "can''t you see that this body is abnormal?"


    "Yes, there is an exception." Uncle nine frowned.


    "Without cremation, there will be big trouble." Yang Chen said.


    "I know." The ninth uncle said.


    "What are you waiting for? Cremate it." Yang Chen hurriedly suggested, "burn with the branches of litchi tree, right?"


    "I didn''t expect master Ren to know a lot." The ninth uncle praised.


    "Hey, hey, little fun." Yang Chen patted awei on the shoulder and said, "awei, send someone to prepare the branches of litchi tree."


    "Oh." Awei was about to call someone to prepare when suddenly Ren Tingting shouted, "cousin, stop!"


    "Oh, daughter, what do you want?" Yang Chen hurriedly asked, this is really a worry free daughter.


    "Dad, Grandpa hurt me so much when I was young. Now his old man is gone. You should burn him with a fire. How sad it would be if he knew under the spring." Ren Tingting also cried.


    "Yes, if my father is afraid of fire, he''s dead. I won''t send him to cremation." Qiu Sheng also agrees.


    "Tingting was brought up by her grandfather. She has a deep relationship with her grandfather." Uncle Jiu sighed: "master Ren, I think I''ll put the body in our Yizhuang for the time being. I''ll find a good grave for the old man again tomorrow and let him rest early. How about it?"


    "No, I must burn it." Yang Chen said stubbornly, joking. If you don''t burn this thing, you''ll die.


    "Dad, if you must cremate Grandpa, burn me too." Ren Tingting protects in front of the coffin and has a firm attitude of not letting Yang Chen burn the body.


    "Uncle cousin, don''t burn it first." Awei said.


    "Yes, Tingting is also to be filial to Grandpa." Qiu Sheng said.


    "Don''t worry, there is our Yizhuang, there can be no problem." Wen Cai also said.


    Seeing that if he insisted on burning, he would not be able to burn. He had to sigh: "OK, please uncle nine."


    Ren Tingting listened to this sentence and happily hugged Yang Chen: "Dad, I knew you wouldn''t treat grandpa so cruelly."


    "Daughter, let dad hug." Yang Chen took the opportunity to hold Ren Tingting. Let alone, Ren Tingting''s figure is really good.


    "Cough!" When awei saw that Yang Chen held Ren Tingting and didn''t give up, he couldn''t help reminding him, "Uncle Biao, you still have business to talk about. It''s time to go back."


    The coffin was carried by a male and sent to Uncle Jiu''s Yizhuang. Yang Chen and Ren Tingting were driven to Ren''s house by a servant carrying a sedan chair.


    Along the way, Yang Chen frowned. What way should he think of to burn the zombie?


    After returning to Ren''s house, Yang Chen knew that next, although uncle nine wrapped the coffin with an ink bucket with a profound Taoist method, so that the zombie couldn''t get out, Qiu shengwencai and the two guys played less under the coffin, resulting in the coffin finally breaking out of the coffin.


    "Yes, supervising them to seal the coffin will give me an extra chance to save my life." Yang Chen thought of this and went out directly.


    "Dad, where are you going?" Ren Tingting asked immediately when she saw Yang Chen going out.


    "Go to Yihong courtyard to play. You can stay at home." Yang Chen said.


    "You can''t burn grandpa''s body. If you dare to burn it, i... I''ll never pay attention to you again." Ren Tingting said.


    "Don''t burn, don''t burn." Yang Chen replied. He was secretly angry. What''s the matter? You have to kill me.


    After leaving the door, Yang Chen Ran directly to Yizhuang. He saw Uncle nine reading with a sad face: "if there is such a fragrance at home, someone must be lost!"


    "Is it Mr. Ren''s house?" Wen Cai asked in a low voice.


    "Is that it?" The ninth uncle asked gloomily.


    "Fortunately, it''s none of your business. You don''t worry about it." Wen Cai said happily.


    Qiu Sheng asked, "master, will the master''s daughter be all right?"


    Wen Cai said impatiently, "in short, as long as it''s surnamed Ren, it''s difficult, ah... That Tingting..."


    "Hey, you said it''s none of your business. You don''t worry about it." Qiusheng stopped Wencai.


    "If you can save your sweetheart''s life, marriage will not be a problem." Wen Cai said.


    "It''s agreed to compete fairly." Qiu Sheng said.


    Together, they asked Uncle Jiu, "master, think of a way."


    "Uncle nine must have figured out a way, right?" At the moment, Yang Chen suddenly said.

 Chapter 54

    None of the three disciples expected that master Ren would eavesdrop outside.


    "Master Ren, what are you doing here?" The ninth uncle asked respectfully.


    Yang Chen carried his hands behind his back and tried to play master Ren well: "no, just come and have a look. My baby daughter is worried that I will cremate my father."


    "In fact, I am also in favor of cremation. How can I make Qianjin so stubborn? There is no way." The ninth uncle sighed with emotion.


    "Is uncle nine really helpless?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes, otherwise I wouldn''t have brought the coffin back." The ninth uncle said.


    "Is there a problem with this coffin?" Qiusheng asked.


    "It''s not the coffin, it''s the dead. Am I right, uncle nine?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "Yes, the dead have a problem." The ninth uncle agreed.


    "I''m also surprised that the body hasn''t rotted after 20 years of death." Qiu Sheng said.


    Wencai came forward and pushed open the lid of the coffin. He couldn''t help but say, "fat?"


    Yang Chen and nine uncles came forward to visit and saw the body inside. The nails grew longer and longer. Yang Chen quickly said, "cover the coffin."


    Uncle Jiu pondered for a while and said, "get ready the paper, pen, ink, knife and sword!"


    "What?" Qiusheng and Wencai asked.


    "It''s yellow paper, red pen, ink bucket, kitchen knife and wooden sword." Yang Chen reminded.


    "Oh." Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai went down to prepare these things.


    "Has master Ren ever learned Maoshan art?" Uncle Jiu asked curiously.


    "No, just a little superficial." Yang Chen said, "I heard that glutinous rice can cure zombies, right?"


    "Master Ren can see that master Ren has become a zombie?" The ninth uncle was surprised. He thought that no one could see it except himself.


    "Of course." Yang Chen said.


    "Master, ready."


    At this time, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai have prepared all the materials required by Uncle nine, and uncle nine begins to cast the spell.


    At the moment, Yang Chen waved to Qiusheng and Wencai and said with a smile, "Qiusheng and Wencai, please go to the town and buy some glutinous rice."


    "Why buy glutinous rice? Master Ren, do you like glutinous rice? " Wen Cai asked, "how many spoonfuls of sugar do you want to add to your glutinous rice?"


    "I don''t buy glutinous rice to eat. Just go and do it. I''ll let Tingting play with you." Yang Chen seduced.


    "Really?" Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai immediately brightened their eyes and hurriedly scrambled to get out.


    "Remember, the owner of the rice shop in the next village is a profiteer. You must watch him carefully and don''t sell sticky rice as glutinous rice." Yang Chen said, "also, buy all the glutinous rice. The more, the better."


    "Oh." Qiusheng and Wencai nodded. They ran out to buy glutinous rice together.


    At this moment, uncle nine has finished the method. He took the ink bucket and said, "these two bastards are gone. How can I play the ink bucket?"


    "Uncle nine, I''ll play with you." Yang Chen smiled.


    "How can this kind of rough work bother you, master Ren?" Nine uncle hurriedly said.


    "Not in the way, not in the way." Yang Chen smiled and played the whole coffin with Uncle nine.


    "Hey, look how you get out." Yang Chen specially checked the bottom of the coffin to make sure there was no omission.


    "Don''t worry, I can trap him for a few days." The ninth uncle said, "in these days, I''m sure I can find a good tomb for the old man and bury him again."


    "Well, I also believe in Uncle Jiu''s ability." Yang Chen was still a little worried. He said, "these days, I''m going to move to Uncle nine. What do you think?"


    "Ah? Master Ren, are you going to move to my Yizhuang? " Uncle Jiu was surprised.


    "Yes." Yang Chen said, "I will not only move here, but also put the bed in a row with Uncle Jiu''s bed and sleep next to you. In this way, if there is anything, I will take care of it."


    "Isn''t that good?" Uncle Jiu stared at Yang Chen with a strange look.


    If it weren''t for the sake of life, how could Yang Chen make such a bad decision? The high bed soft pillow in Ren''s house doesn''t smell good when you sleep?


    "Nothing bad." Yang Chen said, "Uncle nine, before my late father was buried, my food and daily life were all with Uncle nine. Even going to the bathroom, I was not allowed to separate."


    First make sure the coffin is sealed, then spread the corpse poison with glutinous rice, and then eat and sleep with Uncle nine. Yang Chen doesn''t believe it. In this way, master Ren will die in the hands of zombies.


    "Master Ren, this is too exaggerated." Uncle nine waved his hand and said, "besides, I''m used to it alone. Suddenly, I won''t be used to another person around me."


    "Hey, everyone has the ability to adapt to changes in the outside world." Yang Chen waved his hand and said, "well, uncle nine, it''s settled. Where''s your room?"


    Seeing that Yang Chen insisted on sleeping with himself, uncle Jiu had no choice.


    Qiusheng and Wencai soon came back with a big bag of glutinous rice. Yang Chen untied the rice bag himself to check whether it was pure glutinous rice.


    "Master Ren, I really admire you. I can even guess that the owner of the rice shop in the next village is a profiteer." Qiu Sheng said with a smile, "just now one didn''t pay attention and almost asked him to sell sticky rice as glutinous rice. Fortunately, I checked it afterwards."


    "OK, well done." Yang Chen patted Qiusheng on the shoulder. Qiusheng was good at dealing with zombies. He immediately smiled and said, "Qiusheng, don''t go back to your aunt''s shop. From today on, eat, sleep and live with my ninth uncle."


    "Ah?" Qiu Sheng didn''t expect master Ren to make such a request.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you double salary." Yang Chen said generously. Anyway, it''s not his own money. He doesn''t feel distressed to spend it: "protect me. Tingting may treat you differently."


    "OK, OK." Qiusheng was very happy to hear this.


    "What about me, sir?" Wen Cai said anxiously.


    "You too." Yang Chen doesn''t need this money anyway. Although literary talent is useless, if it really comes to a critical moment, he may be able to resist zombies for a while.


    Uncle nine ordered Qiusheng and Wencai to sprinkle glutinous rice around the coffin to seal the smell of zombies. Since that night, Yang Chen has stayed with Uncle nine.


    Suddenly, there was a lot of people living together. Uncle Jiu was not used to it. Early the next morning, he was busy looking for another good grave, and Yang Chen followed him.


    This nine uncle''s skill is still quite good. It took only one day to find an excellent tomb. Yang Chen immediately sent someone to bury old master Ren again.


    Looking at the rebuilt tombstone, Yang Chen was happy. Now this little life was saved.


    Just with a sigh, Yang Chen found that he didn''t know when he had returned to his rental house. At the moment, it was still one o''clock in the morning.


    "Congratulations on the host''s survival and obtaining the nine uncle Taoism!"


    "The system will be upgraded to level 2 and three lucky draw opportunities will be awarded!"


    "Can this system be upgraded?" Yang Chen wondered, and a message came into his mind. Uncle Jiushu''s Maoshan Taoism immediately integrated with himself.


    "Wow, I can catch ghosts and drive away evil spirits from now on." Yang Chen was instantly excited and thought of the female ghost who confused Qiusheng. Yang Chen wanted to catch a dozen.


    "What is this raffle?" Yang Chen was soon attracted by the three lucky draw opportunities.

 Chapter 55

    The word "lucky draw" has enough attraction for everyone. Everyone likes to fight for luck.


    Yang Chen is no exception. Moreover, this is a free lucky draw for system upgrade.


    "Then smoke." Yang Chen decided to try her luck.


    "Consume a lucky draw opportunity and start the big turntable. Are you sure?"


    "OK!"


    Yang Chen did not hesitate.


    The turntable is starting. Congratulations and thanks for your patronage!


    "Special, thank you for your patronage and congratulations?" Yang Chen broke out and scolded, "you just finished your father''s pit by Ren Tingting, and you came to pit your father again?"


    "The host insults the system and consumes a lucky draw!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Chen was speechless. He quickly said, "my father, I won''t scold you. Give me the last chance to draw!"


    "The big turntable is starting. Congratulations, get three zombie pills!"


    "Oh, I got it." Yang Chen is very happy. There''s something really.


    After the voice broadcast of the system, three brown pills appeared in his hand out of thin air. Each pill sent out a sweet taste, which made Yang Chen''s appetite open.


    "Zombie pill, which is made of zombie blood extracted from the ancient Zombie King and combined with a variety of medicinal materials, tastes sweet. After taking it, the body will become extremely stiff and invulnerable."


    "I''ll go, good thing." Yang Chen couldn''t help exclaiming that he could make people invulnerable. He got three at once. He really made a lot of money.


    Just as I was about to swallow the three pills, the voice of the system sounded in my ear: "the host is forbidden to take it, otherwise it will become a zombie without IQ. If others take it, they will always obey the command of the host!"


    "I can''t take such a good thing?" Yang Chen immediately gave up. If he became a zombie without IQ, even if he was invulnerable, it would be meaningless. In this way, this thing would be a little chicken ribs.


    "Forget it. Give it to anyone who doesn''t like it in the future." Yang Chen found a box, packed the three zombie pills, put them on his body, and went to bed directly.


    Early the next morning, when Yang Chen rushed to the hospital, he was surrounded by a group of small nurses. Yesterday, Jianghai TV station broadcast it live. Yang Chen not only had excellent medical skills, but also looked sunny and handsome. More importantly, he was young and single, and was about to serve as the vice president of Jianghai Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Seeing that these little nurses seemed to want to eat themselves in one bite, Yang Chen hurried to flash. I was afraid that if he couldn''t help himself, he would follow them. It wouldn''t be easy to fix it.


    Chen Gongming specially held a meeting for Yang Chen, and all the senior leaders of the whole hospital attended. At the meeting, Chen Gongming solemnly announced that Yang Chen would serve as the vice president of the hospital.


    If it had been before, perhaps no one would have been convinced that Yang Chen would sit in the position of vice president, but after the golden doctor competition, everyone was convinced.


    After the meeting, Chen Gongming personally took Yang Chen to his office, Noda''s office, which was clean by his aunt.


    "Congratulations, Yang Chen." Chen Gongming smiled and patted Yang Chen on the shoulder: "I hope we will work together to make the traditional Chinese medicine hospital better in the future."


    "I will, Dean." Yang Chen said happily.


    "OK, you''ll go to the nursing department to hand it over later, and then you''ll work here." Chen Gongming told: "I may travel often. The daily work of the hospital depends on your command."


    From an intern who may be dismissed at any time to the position of vice president who can almost cover the sky with one hand, Yang Chen spent only more than a year.


    "In the future, I need more advice from the dean." Yang Chen is still very modest, and he also knows that Chen Gongming can mix with the position of dean. Naturally, he has several brushes. How can he underestimate him?


    "Say this, see outside." Chen Gongming said, "well, I have something to do. Let''s go first."


    After seeing Chen Gongming off, Yang Chen was very happy when he looked at his own big office. He sat in that brand-new leather chair and couldn''t help sighing. No wonder every man is full of desire for power. This feeling is really great.


    "If my parents see me like this, they must be very happy." Yang Chen silently said, that is, he immediately took out his mobile phone and called home.


    "Hello?" At the other end of the phone, Yang Chen''s mother''s voice came: "son, why did you call suddenly? Is there no living expenses? "


    "Mom, how long have I been working? How can I not even earn my living expenses?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "are you okay? How''s dad? "


    "Rheumatic leg, old problem." Yang Chen''s mother sighed: "this year''s new year, bring a girl back."


    "Mom, didn''t you watch TV yesterday?" Yang Chen asked that the golden medicine competition was broadcast live by Jianghai TV station. Although Jianghai TV station can''t compare with mango TV station, the ratings shouldn''t be so low.


    "The TV at home has long broken down. Your father and I have to go out to work. How can we have time to watch TV?" Yang Chen''s mother said, "by the way, Aunt Wang''s son next door came back and brought a female child back. It is said that she is also in Jianghai and has set up a factory herself. If the doctor''s job is hard to do, I''ll tell him and let you work there."


    "Can he open a factory?" Yang Chen was suspicious. His neighbor''s son was half a year younger than Yang Chen. He didn''t like learning since childhood. He went out to fight and drink with a group of gangsters all day. The key is that his parents are proud of it.


    "Isn''t Aunt Wang very happy?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Ah, I''m also very happy if you don''t say you can make a factory outside, even if you can bring a girl back." Yang Chen''s mother sighed.


    "Mom, did Aunt Wang show off that her son made money again?" How could Yang Chen not understand what Aunt Wang did.


    "This is what he should show off." Yang Chen''s mother said helplessly.


    "Mom, if it''s uncomfortable in the countryside, why don''t you come and live in Jianghai?" Yang Chen asked tentatively.


    "What are you doing in Jianghai? You can save money and get married early, so your father and I can rest assured. " Yang Chen''s mother sighed.


    After a few greetings with his mother, Yang Chen hung up the phone. He immediately turned on the computer and began to check the real estate information in Jianghai city.


    Yang Chen still has 20 million yuan in his account. It should not be a problem to buy a villa, but it is estimated that there is not much money left after buying the villa. While carefully brushing the web page, he plans to make money.


    The mobile phone suddenly rang again. Yang Chen saw that it was a strange number. He guessed that it was from the dragon family?


    "Hello?" Yang Chen answered the phone.


    "Brother Yang, Congratulations, the champion of the golden doctor competition." On the other end of the phone, there was the voice of the Qin Emperor''s court.


    "Boss Qin joked." Yang ChenKe said, "I''m just lucky."


    "Brother Yang, don''t be so hypocritical in front of me. The golden doctor competition can''t win the championship by luck." Qin Huangting paused and said with a smile, "there''s a business. Talk to brother Yang. Are you interested?"

 Chapter 56

    Yang Chen knew that Qin Huangting was insidious and vicious. If he hadn''t cured his disease, he would have died.


    How could he be so kind to talk business with himself?


    "Brother Yang, when you become the vice president, you have to keep up with the configuration in the future. You can''t be the same as before. There must be a car in and out?" Qin Huangting continued, "can''t you still rent a house? All these things need money, and my business can bring you a huge fortune. "


    It has to be said that the qinhuangting is very accurate in catching people. Now Yang Chen really needs money.


    Although Lord long gave him 20 million yuan, Yang Chen was ashamed to ask for money again if he spent it?


    "What business are you talking about?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You are now the vice president. Naturally, you won''t work in our company again." Qin Huangting said, "you know, our company involves a lot of business, including biological medicinal materials. Recently, our company has developed a new drug that can stimulate the function of men. If you have time, bring some pills to brother yang to try the effect?"


    "I don''t need it." Yang Chen responded.


    "Of course, you are still so young, but after a man is thirty, his physical function can no longer be compared with that of his youth." Qin Huangting analyzed and said: "today''s society is so impetuous, and many women look to money. If men can''t satisfy their women, it is bound to make the family unhappy. Therefore, if I push this medicine, it will certainly sell a lot of money."


    "I wish boss Qin you a fortune." Yang Chen said.


    "I''m rich myself. Why do I come to talk to brother Yang about business?" Qin Huangting said, "you just won the gold medicine competition. I believe there are many audiences in the whole river and sea, and even in the whole country. You are quite recognized for your medical level, right?"


    "So what?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I want brother yang to be the spokesman for this drug of our company." Qin Huangting said, "I don''t talk nonsense anymore. The sales profit is divided into five and five accounts. I know that you have wronged brother Yang. Unfortunately, I can''t help it. A large number of people eat with me. They always score a little, don''t they?"


    "Boss Qin, with all due respect, your medicine is estimated to be fake?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "Why does brother Yang say so?" Qin Huangting asked.


    "If it works, I don''t need to speak for it at all." Yang Chen said with certainty.


    There was a brief silence at the other end of the phone, and then he replied awkwardly: "brother Yang is really a smart man."


    "Men don''t buy this medicine openly. Which man would like to be known that he can''t?" Yang Chen analyzed and said: "moreover, you can get some ingredients for this medicine as long as you can''t eat dead people. Even if it doesn''t work, no man will complain about it. As long as I speak for you, they will believe me and buy this medicine. At that time, my reputation will stink completely, but you don''t have any loss. Boss Qin, your calculation is very good, You treat me like a fool. "


    "Brother Yang, don''t be so ugly." Qin Huangting said: "since ancient times, striving for fame is to pursue profits. Are those singing competitions and model competitions empty for the first place? Isn''t it because the first place allows them to come out with huge traffic and realize the traffic? "


    "But don''t you think it''s shameless to move the white wolf with empty gloves?" Yang Chen was a little unhappy. The Qin Emperor''s court said it was looking for him to talk about business, but it was actually pitching himself.


    "Brother, the heat of the golden doctor competition can last for a long time in your doctor industry, but for the people who eat melons outside, it''s wise to cash out in time." Qin Huangting said, "as long as you promise to endorse my medicine, I''ll arrange the follow-up operation. I promise, brother Yang, your share will not be less than 100 million."


    "One hundred million." Yang Chen sighed.


    "Yes, although there are many rich people in China, there are still a few people with 100 million people after all." Qin Huangting smiled.


    "One hundred million will stink my reputation?" Yang Chen sneered: "Qin Huangting, you are still a businessman. Do you think I will do this loss making business with you? With my current medical skills, can''t I earn 100 million? "


    "Brother Yang, don''t be angry." Qin Huangting said, "if you cooperate with me, you will be the people of Qin Huangting in the future. Will I harm you? You endorsed my medicine. If you really stink your reputation, our company''s industry is all over the country. I''ll let you manage a branch wherever you want to go. The treatment is no lower than that of your vice president. Even if you want, I can send you to Beijing for further study. "


    "Do you still have a relationship with the capital?" Yang Chen asked.


    Qin Huangting knew that he had leaked his words and immediately forked the topic and said, "brother Yang, I am very sincere. As long as you nod your head, there will be a lot of money that will automatically fly to your pocket. You should think clearly."


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t cooperate with you." Yang Chen refused directly. Although he liked money very much, he liked the clean money he made with his hands.


    "Brother Yang, don''t answer me so quickly." Qin Huangting said, "besides, my medicine is not completely ineffective. If you want to, I''ve booked a box in the grand KTV in Tiger Street. Come and sing and play at night. Many beautiful women, let you see the power of the medicine."


    Grand KTV? Isn''t that Hou Wanli''s territory?


    The Qin emperor court was also involved in what happened to Lu Sanhui before. Did they also collude?


    "I like clean money and clean women. Boss Qin, you''d better do it alone." Yang Chen doesn''t want to participate. Moreover, if he cooperates with Qin Huangting, it will be a great blow to Lu Sanhui.


    "Really? That''s a pity. " The tone of Qin Huangting gradually became indifferent: "brother Yang, you''d better leave some time to think about it for a few more days, hehe..."


    "Don''t think about it." Yang Chen hung up the phone directly, scolded a neuropathy in his mouth, remembered that he still had zombie pills in his hand, and thought whether to get one for the Qin Emperor''s court to make him loyal to himself forever?


    But Qin Huangting is very alert. Unless he is knocked unconscious, he can''t take this pill.


    After thinking for a long time, she didn''t have a clue. Yang Chen began to deal with her work. Near the end of work, Yang Chen remembered that she had to go to the nursing department to hand over her work. Moreover, she hadn''t seen Jiang Wen for several days. She really missed her a little.


    Determined, Yang Chen rushed directly to the nursing department.


    After he came to the nursing department, all the little nurses gathered around. Although Yang Chen is now the vice president, he just came to practice and stayed in the nursing department. He is familiar with the nurses here. We also know that Yang Chen will not have any leadership airs. Therefore, he is no different from before.


    "Oh, vice president Yang has come to guide the work. Welcome, sisters."


    "Vice President Yang, do you lack a secretary? If you have a secretary to do, if you have nothing to do, that''s the kind of secretary. " A little nurse joked.


    "All right, all right, don''t flirt with Yang Chen." Sun Li rushed over and looked like a big sister: "he has to come and hand over his work."


    "Sister sun still knows me." Yang Chen smiled. Since she was alone with Sun Li, she felt that the relationship between them had taken a step further.


    "Are you looking for Jiang Wen?" Sun Li sees through Yang Chen''s mind. After all, Jiang Wen is also the Minister of the nursing department. When handing over the work, she naturally wants to find Jiang Wen.


    "Yes, where has she gone?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Oh, Yang Chen, if you want to make an idea about sister Wen, it''s a little late." A little nurse said, "at the door of the hospital, I don''t know who is full of roses to confess to sister Wen!"

 Chapter 57

    Hearing someone confess to Jiang Wen makes Yang Chen feel very uncomfortable. Although Jiang Wen doesn''t directly say that she likes herself, they have worked together for so long. He is also very fond of Jiang Wen. He can also feel it. Jiang Wen is also fond of herself.


    Why suddenly, someone confessed to Jiang Wen?


    "Where is it? Show me. " Yang Chen said hurriedly.


    "Why, are you worried now?" The little nurse said with a smile. Then she saw Yang Chen''s gloomy face and spit out her tongue playfully: "it''s at the door of the hospital."


    Yang Chen ran out without saying a word.


    Looking at Yang Chen''s back, Sun Li couldn''t help sighing deeply: "those who are old can''t compete with those who are young."


    When Yang Chen arrived at the door of the hospital, he saw that a large number of people had already surrounded the door of the hospital. He opened the crowd and squeezed in. He saw that the door of the whole hospital was in the shape of a heart with bright red roses, while Jiang Wen was standing in the middle of the pile of flowers. A young man wearing Armani was talking to Jiang Wen.


    "Wow, it''s so romantic. If someone tells me so in the future, I''ll be happy to die."


    "Which woman can carry this battle?"


    "I can''t stand it. If it happened to me, I might faint directly. Will he hold me with his powerful arms?"


    Yang Chen was very disappointed when she saw this scene. Jiang Wen''s family can afford to open the Tianhu club. Naturally, she is not the owner of money. Of course, she wants to find a match.


    Although he became a vice president, what''s the use?


    "You go back and tell chairman Qin that I have no feelings for him. Let him stop wasting his mind on me."


    "Uh?"


    Originally, Yang dejected to go back to silence several bottles of Baijiu, suddenly heard Jiang Wen say such words, he suddenly full of strength.


    "Chairman Qin? Is it the guy from Qin Huangting? "


    Yang Chen''s heart moved and heard the young man say, "Miss Jiang, please take this ring. Chairman Qin gave a death order. If you don''t take this ring, Miss Jiang, I''ll pack up and go away. There is an 80 year old mother in my family and a three-year-old child to raise. I can''t lose my job. I''m going to lose my job. My family will starve to death."


    "Er..." Jiang Wen felt a little pity when she heard that the man said his family situation was so miserable.


    Poop!


    The man directly knelt on his knees and begged, "please Miss Jiang, have mercy on my family, so take this ring."


    Jiang Wen sighed. She took the ring and said, "I''ll take it, but I''ll ask someone to send it back to Chairman Qin. Can you go back and hand it in?"


    "As long as Miss Jiang can take this ring, my job will be saved. Thank you, thank you..." the man said, kowtowing constantly, making his forehead red.


    "Well, don''t kowtow. Get up." Jiang Wen was surrounded by so many people and kowtowed. She felt very embarrassed.


    The man got up and was about to leave when suddenly a man shouted, "stop!"


    The onlookers were immersed in the romantic atmosphere in which Jiang Wen had accepted the ring and promised to date. Where did they know that someone jumped out to pick something?


    "What''s up?" The young man who gave the ring stared at Yang Chen with a hostile face. He was very different from the image of crying just now. Yang Chen wanted to come out with his ass. this guy just pretended.


    Jiang Wen was having a headache how to refuse the man''s request. Suddenly, she heard Yang Chen''s voice and was very happy. Seeing this guy coming towards her, she remembered that he hadn''t been to work for several days and didn''t take the initiative to contact herself. She had a little temper in her heart.


    Yang Chen ignored the man. He walked up to Jiang Wen and scolded, "don''t you have that condition at home? Do you want someone else''s ring? " Then he took the ring in Jiang Wen''s hand and threw it directly at the young man.


    In the face of Yang Chen''s reprimand, Jiang Wen skillfully lowered her head and let Yang Chen reprimand herself. The onlookers were even more stunned.


    "Why does this man look familiar? To steal a kiss? "


    "Isn''t he Yang Chen, the winner of the golden medicine competition broadcast live on TV yesterday?"


    "He is our new generation of vice president Yang Chen. Who dares to rob a woman from our vice president?"


    "Didn''t you hear that they all called the person behind the scenes chairman Qin? In Jianghai, how many people surnamed Qin? "


    "Qin Huangting? It''s a big show of the year. "


    The young man took the ring, stared at Yang Chen and sneered, "who are you? Even our boss''s business? "


    "Go back and tell your boss that no one wants to make up his mind about the woman I like Yang Chen." Yang Chen said rather domineering.


    In front of so many people, Yang Chen actually said such words, which made Jiang Wen couldn''t help being beautiful and red, but her heart was as sweet as eating honey. She raised her head slightly and looked at Yang Chen from the corner of her eyes. The more she looked at this face, the better it looked.


    "The woman you like?" The young man snorted coldly, "it seems that I can teach you some rules of life." At the end of the speech, the man whistled, and suddenly people poured in from all directions, blocking the door of the whole hospital in an instant.


    The onlookers were frightened and retreated one after another for fear of being spread inside and causing unprovoked beatings.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Wen saw that things were out of control. The young man obviously called a group of gangsters over. Depending on the situation, she wouldn''t stop until she beat Yang Chen up.


    "Miss Jiang, it''s none of your business here." The young man said, "I''m going to bring a business to your hospital."


    "Really? Are you so kind to bring business to our hospital? " Yang Chen said, "as vice president, I have to take the lead in thanking you."


    "No wonder you don''t know heaven and earth. It turned out to be the vice president." The young man bah: "however, the vice president can''t miss it. Hit me."


    The men were about to start, and Jiang Wen immediately protected Yang Chen. She angrily scolded: "just now you pretended to be poor. I can''t bear to accept the ring because you lost your job. How dare you beat someone now? If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police. "


    The young man knew that Jiang Wen was the woman the boss liked. Naturally, he didn''t dare to do anything to her. He glanced at Yang Chen and said with a smile, "what kind of man are you standing behind a woman?"


    "Whether it''s a man or not, you don''t count." Yang Chen said with a smile: "I think you''re going back to work like this. You must be dissatisfied. If you want so many people to beat me, I''m also dissatisfied. It''s better for us to fight alone. Who loses and who goes away?"


    If it were not for the fear of divulging the secret of his Yang finger in front of so many people, Yang Chen would not be afraid of any more people.


    "Are you sure you want to compete with me?" The young man immediately laughed. He took off his coat and showed his strong muscles: "I can cripple you with one punch."


    "I only use one hand to fight you. If you can force me to step back, even if you win." Yang Chen smiled contemptuously.

 Chapter 58

    Yang Chen''s figure, although not very thin, is definitely not powerful.


    At present, they dare to boast that they are bragging about a guy who looks explosive with one hand against the enemy.


    "I dare not look." A little nurse immediately covered her eyes: "our vice president will not take office on the first day, but will spend it in the hospital bed?"


    "The vice president is too arrogant. Although the muscle of the guy opposite is not very large, those who know experience understand that the explosive power of this muscle is the strongest."


    "I bet our vice president will be beaten down by the other party with one punch. Is there a bet for 100 yuan?"


    Almost everyone was not optimistic about Yang Chen. Even Jiang Wen held Yang Chen and said, "are you crazy? One hand to others? Do you feel very happy now? "


    "I''m not afraid of anything for you." Yang Chen smiled.


    "Hey, do you want to fight? What kind of man is he who always shrinks behind women? " The man opposite has begun to be impatient to take Yang Chengan down in front of many people.


    He thinks that women have serious hero worship. As long as they punch Yang Chengan down, all the women who participate in the onlookers today will look at Yang Chen.


    "Come on, let''s start. I have a date after the fight." Yang Chen waved to the man.


    "Well, you can''t blame me for dying." The man raised his fist and rushed over at a lightning speed. Yang Chen stood in place in the face of the fist and didn''t dodge at all.


    "It''s over. The vice president was so scared that he forgot the basic walking position."


    "Pay attention to all departments. Quickly prepare a stretcher and carry the vice president in for treatment."


    Many doctors and nurses were ready to rescue the vice president. Even Jiang Wen turned her head and couldn''t bear to see it again.


    "Hey, hey, it''s a death wish to stop our boss from picking up girls." The man thought excitedly and punched Yang Chen down. The boss will certainly reward himself. He can be romantic and happy again tonight.


    However, he soon found that his fist stopped an inch in front of Yang Chen''s forehead and couldn''t move any further. Even he was strangely aware that his body couldn''t move.


    It''s such an inch away that Yang Chen will fall to the ground. What''s this for?


    "Eh? Why didn''t the other party move? " Soon someone found the anomaly.


    "Yes, go on. I''ll win the bet. It''s thousands of dollars."


    "What happened?"


    When everyone was stunned, Yang Chen said with a faint smile, "it''s my turn to punch?" Then he raised his fist and hit the man on the face.


    One punch.


    Two punches.


    Three punches.


    ¡­


    Until his hand hurt a little, Yang Chen stopped his fist.


    The bridge of the man''s nose was broken and blood flowed. He cried. It was painful.


    "Sorry, I forgot to tell you that the silver needle can keep you from moving." Yang Chen Yang Yang''s right hand, revealing a silver needle: "don''t offend the doctor easily in the future. It''s not easy to study hard in the cold window for five years, you know?"


    In fact, when the man punched over just now, Yang Chen secretly showed a Yang finger and gave him to live there. The reason why he took a silver needle out was just a cover.


    "Can the silver needle still work like this?" Many doctors who know silver acupuncture and moxibustion are surprised to see such a scene.


    "Wow, how handsome." Several little nurses showed a look of infatuation. They had no idea that the silver needle was still used like this.


    If every doctor has such a unique skill, he will not be afraid of those unreasonable medical trouble.


    "You... You let go of me." The man said, "if you don''t let me go, my boss can''t spare you."


    "You don''t seem to beg for mercy from me." Yang Chen said.


    "You give it to me and beat him to death." The man shouted.


    "I forgot to tell you that if I was hurt and didn''t untie it for you for an hour, you would be disabled for life." Yang Chen said calmly.


    "Stop." The man quickly stopped those who wanted to do it. Lifelong disability is not fun.


    "The vice president." The man finally knew that the guy in front of him was not so easy to provoke. He could only endure the pain and said with a smile: "you have a good heart and let me go?"


    "If you said you had this attitude earlier, you wouldn''t have been beaten." Yang Chen asked, "do you really have an 80 year old mother and a three-year-old child to raise?"


    When the man heard Yang Chen say this, he thought he would play the trick of pretending to be poor again?


    "Yes, please let me go for my poor sake." The man said.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, you''ll be disabled for life." Yang Chen said and turned to go.


    "Hey, big brother, ancestor, father..." the man was really afraid that he would fall into the problem of lifelong disability. He was a little flustered and hurried to say, "I tell the truth, in fact, my family has long cut off the relationship with me. I am still a standard single dog."


    "Don''t say you are a single dog. It will insult the dog. The dog is not as hateful as you." Yang Chen said.


    "Yes, yes, I''m not even a dog." The man can say anything in order to keep his body.


    "Qin Huangting sent you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes, in Jianghai, in addition to his old man, who dares to call boss Qin." The man said.


    "Why did he come after Jiang Wen?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Miss Jiang Wen is so beautiful that everyone wants to chase her." The man said. He thought for a moment and added, "of course, now it seems that Miss Jiang Wen is the best match for you."


    Yang Chen understood that it was probably because he didn''t agree to cooperate with the qinhuangting court, which led him to be hostile to himself now. That day, the qinhuangting court noticed that Jiang Wen had a good feeling for herself.


    The best way to make a person suffer is to lay hands on the people around him, so the pain is unforgettable.


    "Go back and tell Qin Huangting that I''m not finished with him." Yang Chen said and secretly untied the man''s acupoints.


    After the man was free, he knew that Yang Chen was strange, so he immediately ran away, and the mob he shouted dispersed.


    "Well, well, it''s all scattered." Yang Chen shouted, and the doctors and nurses gradually left.


    "How did you do it?" Jiang Wen asked with great interest. She didn''t believe it. Yang Chen just took a silver needle and stabbed it on people, so that people can''t move.


    "The doctor knows martial arts, but the hooligans can''t stop it." Yang Chen smiled.


    "Does what you just said count?" Jiang Wen suddenly asked shyly.


    "What do you say?" Yang Chen asked subconsciously.


    "You... Hum, liar." Jiang Wen stamped her feet angrily, turned and rushed to the Department.


    Yang Chen hurried to catch up. He saw that Jiang Wen was walking very fast. In a hurry, he directly grabbed Jiang Wen''s hand.


    "Let go of me." Jiang Wen said angrily.


    "I just finished laughing with you." Yang Chen suddenly said affectionately, "of course I remember what I said. You are the woman I like. I don''t allow any other man to touch you."


    After hearing this, Jiang Wen calmed down.


    "Are you free this evening? I''d like to invite you to dinner. " Yang Chen asked.


    "Are you starting to chase me?" Jiang Wen''s voice was as big as a mosquito.

 Chapter 59

    Although it was very low, Yang Chen heard it clearly.


    "Yes, from today on, I intend to officially pursue you." Yang Chen said.


    Perhaps he took the position of vice president, which gave Yang Chen confidence when facing anyone.


    "OK, but although you are now the vice president, you are still my little brother in my eyes." Jiang Wen said proudly.


    "I see." Yang Chen smiled and followed Jiang Wen to the nursing department. After handing over some work, she booked a place and rushed to eat together.


    They sat side by side in the back of the taxi. Although there was still some distance between them, Yang Chen could clearly feel that the distance between his two hearts and Jiang Wen was getting closer and closer.


    "By the way, are you free this weekend?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Why?" Jiang Wen thought that Yang Chen must continue to make an appointment with herself, but now the date is not over. Why do you think about the weekend?


    "I want to buy a house, look by and get a car." Yang Chen said.


    "You are the vice president now. These configurations have to keep up." Jiang Wen thought for a moment and said, "however, 500000. At present, the down payment for a house in a better area is not enough. It''s better to buy a car first."


    It seems that Jiang Wen doesn''t know that she is now a multimillionaire.


    "Good." Yang Chen replied that he didn''t want to explain how much money he had with Jiang Wen at present.


    "By the way, why do you have plans to buy a house?" Jiang Wen asked curiously.


    "I want to pick up my parents to Jianghai city and let my parents live in better conditions." Yang Chen said, "besides, who doesn''t want to have his own home?"


    Jiang Wen''s heart moved. Yang Chen''s quality is still very good. With money, the first one is not thinking about how to enjoy it, but also thinking about her parents. Such a man should be entrusted for life?


    They booked a place in a hotel in a large shopping mall. It was the peak period of dinner, and the whole shopping mall was crowded.


    "There are many people here. Hold me and don''t get lost." Yang Chen said and directly pulled up Jiang Wen''s small hand.


    "I''ve visited this mall more times than you, okay? How could you get lost? " Jiang Wen complained that Yang Chen wanted to hold her hand. She actually found such a bad excuse, but she let Yang Chen hold her little hand and didn''t pull it out.


    "I''m just afraid I''ll get lost." Yang Chen smiles.


    They walked to the middle of the mall. Suddenly, they heard an old man crying: "Oh, help, who will save my granddaughter?"


    Yang Chen and Jiang Wen are both doctors. In the bottom of their hearts, they have a state of mind of saving people. They immediately follow the prestige.


    In the middle of the mall, a thin old man was half kneeling on the ground and holding a six or seven year old girl in his arms. The little girl had a purple face, black lips and passed out in a coma.


    "Excuse me, we are doctors." Yang Chen pushed Jiang Wen in.


    Hearing that a doctor came, everyone made way. Yang Chen and Jiang Wen came forward to check the little girl''s condition.


    "Please, help my granddaughter." Seeing Yang Chen and Jiang Wen coming over, the old man quickly began to kowtow.


    "Don''t do this, old man. Get up quickly." When Yang Chen was about to help the old man up, Jiang Wen untied the little girl''s clothes and said, "I''m stuck in my throat by a foreign body. Yang Chen, help me."


    "OK." Yang Chen puts your little girl upside down on her lap, and Jiang Wen starts patting the little girl on her back.


    After patting for a while, the little girl coughed and spit out a stone from her throat. Only then did her face slowly return to normal and her eyes slowly open.


    "All right." Yang Chen said with a smile that dealing with these problems is Jiang Wen''s specialty.


    "The old man, the child is still young. When you eat in the future, tell the children not to eat too quickly." Jiang Wen said to the old man.


    "OK, OK, thank you so much." The old man''s excited tears came down. He held Yang Chen''s hand and patted Yang Chen on the shoulder: "it''s really a blessing for our people to have a doctor like you."


    "Old man, you are really very polite." Yang Chen said.


    "Leave me a contact information. I don''t have any money with me now. I''ll contact you when I go back to raise money. You saved my granddaughter''s life. I must be very grateful to you." Said the old man.


    Yang Chen looked at the old man''s clothes. He didn''t look like a rich man. Even there were patches on his clothes, but the little girl''s clothes were very good. He thought, this should be a grandfather who loves her granddaughter very much.


    I haven''t seen such a simple old man for a long time. Yang Chen quickly rebuffed: "old man, it''s a small matter. Anyone who sees it will help. If it''s still money, what do you think of us?"


    "No, my old man has had revenge and gratitude since he was young. If you save my granddaughter, I will repay you." The old man said stubbornly, "if you don''t leave contact information, I can''t kneel here." Then the old man knelt down directly.


    "Old man, please get up." Yang Chen wanted to help the old man up. Unexpectedly, the old man''s strength was surprisingly large. He couldn''t help him for a moment.


    "OK, old man, I''ll leave you a contact information." Yang ChenKe said, "however, I don''t want your money. If you have any problems, just come to us. We are all doctors in the Municipal Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Seeing Yang Chen saying this, the crowd around praised Yang Chen and Jiang Wen as young people with medical ethics.


    When Yang Chen and Jiang Wen saw this scene, they were also very proud. Since they chose the path of medicine, they had never regretted it.


    The old man carefully wrote down Yang Chen''s number, and what Yang Chen thought was that if the old man''s family was really poor, he could donate some money to the old man alone. Anyway, the money stolen from Zheng Shahe hasn''t been spent yet.


    It''s not easy for Jiang Wen to read the old man. She pinched the little girl''s face with a smile and said, "be filial to grandpa in the future. He really loves you."


    Unexpectedly, the little girl grabbed Jiang Wen''s hand and didn''t want to release it at all.


    "All right, little girl, we''re going home." Seeing this, the old man immediately picked up the little girl and forced her hand out. He said to Yang Chen and Jiang Wen, "thank you so much."


    "You''re really welcome, old man." Yang Chen smiled and watched the old man disappear into the crowd with his granddaughter.


    "Yang Chen, do you think there''s something wrong with that little girl?" Jiang Wen suddenly said.


    "What''s wrong?" Yang Chen just focused on the old man, not too much on the little girl.


    "I feel that the little girl doesn''t seem to be the old man''s granddaughter." Jiang Wen said.

 Chapter 60

    "Probably not?" Yang Chen said, "the old man begged us like this just now. If it weren''t for his own granddaughter, how could he beg us like this?"


    "I don''t know. It may be my illusion." Jiang Wen smiled. This kind of thing just flashed through her mind.


    "Well, today is our first date. I don''t want anything to disturb us." Yang Chen said.


    "I guess those little nurses in our hospital must be jealous of me." Jiang Wen said with a smile, "it''s really an honor to go out alone with the champion of the golden medicine competition."


    "You''re making fun of me again." Yang Chen couldn''t help muttering.


    When they talked and laughed, they came to the restaurant they ordered. When they went in, they ordered some signature dishes, and they began to eat.


    In the past, Yang Chen didn''t have this economic condition to eat in such a place. Now she doesn''t have to worry about economic factors, and she still works with her favorite girl. This feeling is really cool.


    "By the way, why did your ex girlfriend, Zhou Fang, suddenly come to help you?" Jiang Wen asked curiously.


    "He came to me before." Yang Chen said: "all this can be attributed to Liu Jiaojian. If he didn''t force Zhou Fang to repay him, I''m afraid Zhou Fang wouldn''t want to ask me for help."


    "If you don''t have Zhou Fang to testify to you, it''s hard for you to end." Jiang Wen said that although she didn''t come to the game scene in person, she didn''t finish watching it for a minute.


    "It wouldn''t matter without her testifying." Yang Chen said: "anyway, I have the ability to save Zheng danghong. In fact, Zhou Fang''s greatest help to me is not to testify for me, but to keep me on guard. If Tang Tai and others suddenly make this out, I''m really a little confused. Of course, I blame my bad work and leave a handle on them."


    "People are like this. If you don''t give them some color to see, they will think that you are easier to bully." Jiang Wen said.


    "That''s true." In this regard, Yang Chen''s experience is quite rich: "there is a new film released in the evening. Shall we go to see it?"


    "What movie?" Jiang Wen showed an embarrassed look: "to tell you the truth, I haven''t seen a movie for a long time since I graduated from college."


    When Yang Chen was trying to joke with Jiang Wen at a meeting, an inexplicable impulse suddenly appeared in her heart. She wanted to stop Jiang Wen in her arms.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Yang Chen was shocked. He used to be with Zhou Fang. They were alone in a room and strictly kept the bottom line. Today, they are still outside. Why are they so impulsive.


    "Yang Chen, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay? " Jiang Wen noticed that Yang Chen''s state was abnormal and asked with concern.


    "No... nothing..." Yang Chen shook his head. He felt that his face became very hot.


    "Your face is so red." Jiang Wen said.


    "Yes?" Yang Chen reached out and touched his face. He found it very hot.


    "You don''t eat bad food, do you?" Jiang Wen saw Yang Chen''s face getting redder and redder. She couldn''t help reaching out to touch Yang Chen''s forehead. Unexpectedly, as soon as she touched it, she retracted her hand and said in a shocked tone: "Yang Chen, are you too hot? It''s dangerous to keep the temperature so high. Let''s go back to the hospital quickly. "


    "You forget, I''m the winner of the golden doctor competition." Yang Chen forced out a smile: "I''ll go to the bathroom and come back soon." With this sentence, Yang Chen immediately stood up and rushed to the bathroom almost at the speed of running.


    When she came to the bathroom, Yang Chen saw herself in the mirror and was really shocked. She saw herself in the mirror. Her face was red as if she had been burned by a fire.


    "Strange, what is the reason?" Yang Chen stretched out her hand and began to feel her pulse.


    "The pulse is stable and normal, and there is nothing abnormal." Yang Chen concluded that he was poisoned. As for who he was, he didn''t know yet. He just knew that his current situation was very dangerous.


    The more dangerous it is, the more calm it is.


    Yang Chen diagnosed herself and searched for the right prescription in her mind.


    "Jingling bell."


    His mobile phone suddenly rang. Yang Chen picked up his mobile phone and found that it was a strange number. He didn''t know who the other party was, so he immediately picked it up.


    "Hello?"


    "Thank you very much, kind doctor." A familiar voice came from the receiver. It was the granddaughter''s grandfather who had just been treated.


    Why did he call at this time? Is it just to thank yourself?


    "You''re welcome, old man. I have something else to do. If there''s nothing wrong with the old man, I''ll hang up. Come directly to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital when you''re free." Yang Chen is now in danger and doesn''t want to chat with anyone at all.


    "Hey, I have to repay you for saving your granddaughter." The old man suddenly smiled: "don''t you feel uncomfortable now that you are so hot?"


    "How do you know?" Yang Chen vaguely felt that his abnormal situation might have something to do with the old man.


    "Let me tell you a story first." The old man didn''t seem to care about Yang Chen''s current situation at all. He said directly: "a long time ago, I don''t remember how long it was. At that time, I just retired and went to pick up my granddaughter from school. However, when I rushed to the school gate, I didn''t find my granddaughter at all."


    "What does this have to do with me?" Yang Chen asked tentatively, "do you want me to help you find your granddaughter?"


    "I can''t find it. If my granddaughter is still alive, I''m afraid she can be your mother at her age." The old man paused: "do you know how old I am now?"


    Yang Chen recalled meeting the old man just now. Looking at his appearance, Yang Chen concluded that he was no more than 70 years old. However, Yang Chen didn''t say it himself.


    "Forget it, you can''t guess. Few people in the world can guess, because even if they guess, they won''t believe it. Just like, who will believe that the winner of the golden doctor competition has less than two days left?" The old man finally laughed. It was a very proud laugh.


    "You''re really making trouble." Yang Chen said angrily, "what grudge do I have against you? Do you want to harm me like this?"


    "If you have to make a grudge with others to harm others, is the world too beautiful?" The old man said to himself, "by the way, I haven''t finished my story. I went to school to pick up my granddaughter that day and didn''t see her. Guess what happened to her?"


    "I don''t know." Yang Chen felt his body temperature getting higher and higher, and even his head began to get a little confused.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t find the prescription in his mind. Yang Chen decided that he should have been poisoned by Gu. Otherwise, if he was ill, he shouldn''t even have no way to help Hua Tuo.


    "She was caught by several hooligans, beaten up in the alley and pushed her onto the road, resulting in her being crushed to death by a car." When the old man said this, he was still a little excited: "I asked those hooligans to make a theory. They all had that kind of unbridled smile on their faces and laughed at me. Ah, I planned not to use poison in my life. I was going to take those things to the coffin. Where do you know that these hooligans completely cut off my thoughts."


    Sure enough, it was Gu poison, but when he was poisoned by the other party, Yang Chen really didn''t know at all.


    It seems that the poison is really powerful. No wonder the Qin Emperor''s court and old master long have been poisoned by the poison one after another.

 Chapter 61

    "You can''t guess how miserable those hooligans will end." The old man took it back and said, "I gave them a plant poison. Their nerves became disordered. When they came home, they killed their own family. Do you think I''m fierce? Take revenge and let none of them stay. "


    "Plant insect?" Yang Chen remembered that old master long was also poisoned by this kind of poison. Was he also poisoned by this kind of plant poison?


    "When I die my granddaughter, I don''t like those who have granddaughters." The old man said stubbornly, "you said, I''m so unfortunate. Why should others be so happy? So ah, I''m fine every day. I walk around the street. When I see my clever little granddaughter, I come forward and abduct her. After all, the more clever the child is, the more painful her relatives will be after she disappears, and I''m more happy. "


    "You are a devil." Yang Chen said.


    "No, no, no, how can I be a devil?" The old man said, "I''m only 250 years old this year. The life expectancy of demons is more than 1000 years old. You call me a demon, which really overestimates me."


    "Two hundred and fifty?" If someone else told him this, Yang Chen wouldn''t believe it anyway, but the old man''s skill of poisoning was so powerful that he told himself himself himself, so Yang Chen couldn''t believe it.


    "You said, can you guess how old I am?" The old man hummed, "don''t talk about you. Who can guess?"


    "Then you captured the little girl just now?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" The old man continued, "so, good doctor, don''t blame me. It was those hooligans who made me like this. I was already dead. Ah, you offended someone. Others asked me to kill you and give me a lot of money. In fact, what''s the use of asking for money? I''m sick all over. No matter how beautiful the food is, I can''t swallow it. No matter how beautiful a woman is, I can''t raise any interest. I really don''t need money. "


    "Did Qin Huangting send you?" Yang Chen guessed that he had offended Tang Tai and Qin Huangting at present, and Tang Tai was caught in prison yesterday. Even if he wanted revenge, it was estimated that he was not so fast.


    The only candidate is Qin Huangting. He refused his cooperation in the morning and sent someone to ask Jiang Wen in the evening. The purpose is obvious. He came for himself.


    He destroyed his plan to ask Jiang Wen. He just bought murders. Maybe he will use this poison to make himself yield.


    "At my age, who can command me?" The old man said, "Mr. Qin invited me. Before, a dragon invited me. The Dragon asked me to harm the Qin, and the Qin asked me to harm the dragon. I simply said that both of them poisoned them. Who do you think they hurt?"


    It turned out that it was this man who poisoned the Qin Emperor''s court and old master long.


    "How much did they give you? I''ll double it. " Yang Chen couldn''t crack each other''s poison for a moment, so she wanted to use money to deal with each other.


    As long as you keep your life, you don''t worry about not making money, and only if you survive, can you have a chance of revenge.


    I just accidentally poisoned the old man. Next time I meet the old man, I''ll give him a Yang finger to see how he can poison himself.


    "I said, I''m not interested in money, and this time, it''s all because you, boy, solved my two Gu." The old man said, "today, if you have the ability, you can untie the poison on yourself. By the way, I took the girl with you. I think she is also very good. She looks like my granddaughter. I have to hurt her for a few days."


    "Yes, you dare to touch her. I want you to die without a whole body." Yang Chen roared angrily. If he came at him, Yang Chen wouldn''t have any ideas, but moving the people around him would make Yang Chen''s heart rise a strong sense of killing!


    "Save yourself first. Your poison is a kind of insect with hot air that I found in the extremely cold place outside the Great Wall. This insect can survive in the extremely cold place. It''s really interesting. I refined its ingredients and refined it into poison. The body temperature of people who get poisoned will gradually rise. Most people will die after a day. I think you can solve my poison, It''s estimated that it can last for three days. If you don''t die, contact me again, and I''ll return the girl to you and study new poison to deal with you. Hey, hey... "The old man said, and then he hung up with satisfaction.


    "What should I do?" Yang Chen''s heart was filled with fear. He was poisoned by poison. Jiang Wen was taken away by the damn old man. He must save Jiang Wen.


    "Insects in the extreme cold?" Yang Chen Re examined his context. He slowly closed his eyes and felt the changes in his body.


    "Huh? Something seemed to wriggle over his shoulder. " Yang Chen remembered that after saving the little girl, the old man patted himself on his shoulder. Did he poison himself at that time?


    "I''ll seal my acupoints with a Yang finger to prevent these insects from invading my internal organs, which will be difficult to save." Yang Chen immediately launched self-help and sealed all his eight meridians.


    After sealing his meridians, Yang Chen felt that his temperature had dropped a little, but it was still hot and scary.


    "Extremely cold places, extremely hot insects?" Yang Chen murmured, "these extremely hot insects live in extremely cold places. Do they like cold things themselves?"


    When Yang Chen thought of this, he immediately went out of the toilet and rushed to the kitchen of the restaurant. He found the person in charge and asked, "do you have a refrigerator here?"


    "Of course. What can I do for you, sir?" Asked the person in charge.


    "I want to stay in your freezer." Yang Chen said.


    "That''s no good. The refrigerated room stores goods that need to be frozen. The temperature inside is minus 20 degrees. What do you do in the refrigerated room?" Asked the person in charge.


    "I don''t want to explain too much to you. Let me in and give you 100000." Yang Chen is now racing against time. If she dispels Gu earlier, she can save Jiang Wen earlier.


    "Are you kidding?" When the person in charge heard that Yang Chen actually said that he would give himself 100000, he was cluttered in his heart.


    "I''ll transfer it to you now." Yang Chen took out her mobile phone and transferred 100000 to the person in charge on the spot.


    "My buddy is brave enough. Although I don''t know what you want to do, I''ll let you in. However, if you can''t stand it, just ring the doorbell and I''ll let you out." The person in charge got 100000 yuan for no reason, and he was already happy.


    "Take me." Yang Chen urged.


    "OK, OK." The person in charge hurriedly picked up the road in front and sighed in his heart that it''s really special for everyone these days.


    After the person in charge opened the door of the cold room, Yang Chen immediately went in, and his head woke up at this moment.

 Chapter 62

    After Yang Chen felt better, he took off all his clothes directly.


    "Manager, what is this man doing in the freezer?" An employee saw Yang Chen inside through the perspective window and took off his clothes.


    "Whatever he''s doing." The person in charge hummed, "if he''s going to die, just go in and carry him out and throw him out."


    With the passage of time, Yang Chen''s body temperature gradually began to return to normal, while the change on his shoulder was more obvious.


    "Well, the outside environment is obviously more suitable for you. Don''t make trouble in my body." Yang Chen said to himself. He took out a silver needle and began to prick his shoulder.


    Fortunately, I have the habit of hiding my Yang finger with a silver needle. Otherwise, I really don''t know where to get the silver needle.


    Yang Chen himself learned the technique of acupuncture and moxibustion, plus Hua Tuo''s medical skills. It''s not difficult to deal with a few insects.


    Through acupuncture and moxibustion, Yang Chen clearly saw that some red insects the size of half a grain of rice had drilled out of the depths of the skin.


    It''s hard to imagine what would happen if these insects were allowed to crawl in their own bodies.


    These poisonous insects are really powerful. They poisoned themselves unconsciously.


    After all these insects climbed out, Yang Chen began to feel cold. He scattered all these insects on the ground and immediately put on his clothes.


    "Manager." Without these poisonous insects in Yang Chen''s body, he can''t bear the temperature in the refrigerator.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" The manager earned Yang Chen 100000 yuan so easily. He has regarded Yang Chen as the God of wealth. Maybe he can meet his eccentric requirements and earn another sum? Then it will be comfortable this year.


    "Open the door for me." Yang Chen has begun to shiver.


    The manager soon opened the door for Yang Chen. He smiled politely and said, "Sir, you''re not going to continue to use the refrigerator, are you?"


    "No." Yang Chen was still worried about Jiang Wen''s safety and ran out of the restaurant directly.


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed the old man again.


    "What''s the matter? A kind doctor? " The old man''s tone was still very polite.


    "Come on, where?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You broke my poison?" The old man asked in surprise.


    "Don''t you know everything when you see me?" Yang Chen said unhappily. She made up her mind that if she saw the old man again, she would beat him up.


    "Interesting. I''ve prepared some of the latest poison for you at the Neo Confucianism bridge. Come quickly." The old man''s language was full of excitement.


    "Neo Confucianism bridge is so big. Do I know where you are?" Yang Chen angrily said.


    It seems that he felt Yang Chen''s inner anger, and the old man''s mood became more and more happy: "when you come to the Neo Confucianism bridge, contact me again, but you should hurry up. I hate waiting for people, and if you let me wait too long, I will be very angry and the consequences will be very serious." Then the old man hung up the phone directly.


    "Paralyzed, dead old man." Yang Chen scolded the old man. He didn''t dare to delay any more and called a taxi directly.


    Neo Confucianism bridge is a famous slum in Jianghai city. Yang Chen didn''t expect that the old man would live there.


    Yang Chen soon came to the Neo Confucianism bridge. The dilapidated houses here lasted for several kilometers. Before he went in, he smelled a rotten smell.


    "I''m at the Neo Confucianism bridge. Where are you?" After arriving, Yang Chen hurriedly contacted the old man.


    "Fortunately, you came quickly." The old man also suggested, "I''m in the innermost Dieda hall. You see, I''m looking down for these people and don''t charge them money. People here worship me as a Bodhisattva."


    "OK, you wait for me. I''ll come right away." Yang Chen responded that he really didn''t understand the old man. His mind was too strange. He knew that if he went to him directly, maybe he inadvertently poisoned himself. If he couldn''t solve the Gu quickly at that time, he would die on the old man.


    If you want to find a way to lead him to show up, you can only win if he is in the light and in the dark.


    When Yang Chen was trying to find a way, several people in rags passed by Yang Chen with a linen bag on their back.


    "Yes." After seeing these people, Yang Chen immediately had an idea. He stopped them and asked, "Hello, please ask if there is a clinic here?"


    Those people saw that Yang Chen was well dressed. They were not from the slums at all. They didn''t know his purpose of coming here, so they all pretended to be deaf to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen didn''t say much nonsense. He took out all the money in his wallet, handed it to them and said, "I just passed by here and was surrounded by several hooligans. I heard there was a clinic without money, so I specially asked."


    Those people took the money, their attitude obviously improved a lot, and they all had a smile on their faces: "what you said is old Feng''s Dieda hall?"


    "I don''t know his name. I only heard that he is a thin old man with dark skin." Yang Chen described the old man''s appearance to these people.


    "That''s old man Feng. That''s right." One of them said, "this old man Feng is really a good man. The Dieda hall has been open here for many years and has never charged us money. For some minor problems such as wind, cold and cold, you can directly send medicine to us. You must be right to see him."


    It seems that the old man is pretending to be a good man here.


    "Then I finally found the wrong person. To tell you the truth, I''m an apprentice of old man Feng. He came here to open a clinic without telling us. I came to find him." Yang Chen lied.


    "Why are you looking for him?" One of them asked. He was worried that when Yang Chen came, he would take old man Feng away, so they would have no chance to see a doctor for free.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take him away. I''m actually here to help him. In the future, I''ll send him more medicine and let him treat more people here free of charge." Yang Chen''s words directly dispelled their concerns.


    Sure enough, after Yang Chen finished, the smile on their faces was even more brilliant.


    "But my master is still angry with me. He doesn''t want to see me. If he sees me, he will drive me away." Yang Chen said, "could you please pretend to be a patient and go to the Dieda hall to let my master show up?"


    "It''s such a small thing. No problem." These people received Yang Chen''s money and heard that Yang Chen was coming to continue giving free drugs. Naturally, they were happy and were willing to help Yang Chen.


    "Then thank you." Yang Chen said, and these people took the road directly in front.

 Chapter 63

    Under the leadership of these people, Yang Chen soon saw the Dieda hall.


    The dim light covered the glass door with a thick layer of gray.


    "Just ahead. You hide first. When we say more good words to old man Feng for you, you will show up. Your master will certainly forgive you." A man said to Yang Chen.


    "Thank you so much." Yang Chen secretly scolded, damn old man, but also to be my master to take advantage.


    The people acted according to the plan, and Yang Chen hid outside, while those people knocked at the door of the Dieda hall.


    "Dr. Feng."


    "Who is it so late?" A thin, dark old man, wearing a coat, coughed and pushed the door out.


    "Dr. Feng, I''m sorry to bother you so late. I accidentally sprained my foot in a fight today." A man said.


    "Come in." Old man Feng waved.


    Those people immediately came in. Old man Feng''s eyes turned around these people and immediately sneered: "you are healthier than me. Are you here to amuse me?"


    The faces of these people were embarrassed. Unexpectedly, old man Feng only glanced at them and knew that he was not ill.


    "Well, we heard that you had a conflict with your apprentice. We specially came to adjust the conflict for you." One said.


    "My apprentice?" Old man Feng hummed, "where did I come from?"


    "It''s me." Yang Chen opened the door and smiled.


    "Is that you?" When old man Feng saw Yang Chen, he stared at him warily: "I didn''t expect you to be dead."


    "Are you willing to let me die?" Yang Chen sneered, stretched out his finger and stopped old man Feng in the space.


    Old man Feng felt numb, and then his body couldn''t move.


    "Thank you. Please let our teachers and disciples talk alone." Yang Chen said.


    These people, after receiving Yang Chen''s money, naturally looked at Yang Chen in their hearts. When they left, they all said a lot of good things about Yang Chen to old man Feng.


    After those people left, Yang Chen pulled down the iron door of the Dieda hall.


    "What did you do to me?" Old man Feng knew that he couldn''t move suddenly. It must be the ghost of Yang Chen, but he didn''t know what means he used.


    Is Yang Chen in front of us a wise poison master? Otherwise, how could he get rid of his poison again and again and make himself unable to move?


    "I don''t know what you did to me. Similarly, I don''t know what I did to you." Yang Chen said, "where did you catch my friend?"


    "Hey, hey, do you remember your friend so much?" Old man Feng smiled and said, "you''re late. I''ve killed you."


    "Well, you''re ready to die." Yang Chen''s words to old man Feng completely shocked his brain. He was desperate and punched old man Feng directly.


    Old man Feng fell to the ground directly, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. However, a smile appeared on his face: "Hey, hey, do you have such a little strength? Try a little harder and kill me. "


    When Yang Chen raised his fist and wanted to fight again, he remembered that the old man had always wanted to die. He was indifferent to how he beat him anyway.


    "Are you really not afraid?" Yang Chen asked, "I''ll take a knife and cut off your meat one by one."


    "Whatever you want, I''ve done some good things, and I''ve done a lot of evil things. I''ll die if I die." Old man Feng''s muddy eyes showed a look of dying.


    Listening to old man Feng''s words, Yang Chen understood that no matter what he did, he couldn''t play any role in old man Feng.


    "It''s a pity that you are so poisonous that you die." Yang Chen took a pill out of her arms and said, "if you take this medicine, we won''t owe each other."


    This pill is the zombie pill that Yang Chen won in the lottery.


    Old man Feng shook his head and said, "you want to poison me to escape the law, don''t you?"


    "You can''t help it now." Yang Chen punched old man Feng in the abdomen. Old man Feng showed his teeth in pain. Yang Chen directly stuffed the zombie pill into old man Feng''s mouth.


    When old man Feng was about to vomit out, Yang Chen poured a large glass of water into old man Feng''s mouth, and the zombie pill was immediately swallowed by old man Feng.


    After the zombie pill was swallowed by old man Feng, he felt that his stomach began to become hot. At the same time, he noticed his thin skin and began to produce thick scales. At the same time, his vision began to become blurred and his consciousness gradually disappeared.


    Yang Chen paid silent attention to all this. After all, this is the first time he fed zombie pills to people. He doesn''t know what the specific effect of this thing is.


    "Master."


    Without any sign, old man Feng suddenly said these two words.


    After hearing these two words, Yang Chen was also worried about the efficacy of the zombie pill and immediately said, "slap yourself."


    He saw old man Feng directly extend his right palm and scrape his face.


    "Get up." Yang Chen ordered again.


    Old man Feng really stood up.


    "Kneel down."


    Old man Feng knelt down again.


    Now Yang Chen can be sure that this zombie pill is a rare good medicine.


    "Where did you catch my girlfriend?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Back to the master, I cheated her here and put her in the iron cage behind me." Old man Feng replied.


    "What have you done to her?" Yang Chen asked anxiously.


    "I just gave her a coma bug and prepared to make her into a sculpture tomorrow." Old man Feng replied.


    Yang Chen was startled when she heard this. If she wanted to be a day late, she might not see Jiang Wen.


    "Take me to her." Yang Chen immediately ordered.


    Old man Feng immediately got up and led Yang Chen through a narrow corridor. Old man Feng patted on the wall, pushed open a secret door and went straight in.


    Yang Chen hurriedly followed in. There was a small secret room. There were a lot of cages in the secret room. Yang Chen saw that Jiang Wen was lying unconscious in one of the cages.


    "Bite me open the cage." Yang Chen ordered.


    He saw that old man Feng really opened his mouth and bit down according to the iron cage. The iron cage was like a fragile piece of paper and was bitten off by old man Feng.


    "Shit, it''s so fierce." Yang Chen exclaimed that the zombie pill can transform the human body as powerful as zombies, and such people listen to their own words, isn''t it equivalent to having a strong bodyguard?


    However, it was not time to consider these things. Yang Chen got into the cage and took Jiang Wen out. He gave Jiang Wen a pulse and knew that Jiang Wen was just unconscious and had not been hurt by anything else.


    He cast a silver needle and slowly rescued Jiang Wen. Jiang Wen opened her eyes and saw Yang Chen appear in front of her. She hugged Yang Chen and cried, "Yang Chen, I thought I couldn''t see you."

 Chapter 64

    Yang Chen can feel that Jiang Wen''s body is shaking. It can be seen that she is very afraid in her heart.


    "It''s all right." Yang Chen patted Jiang Wen on the back and looked at old man Feng standing like a dead wood.


    "That''s him." After crying for a while, Jiang Wen immediately pointed to old man Feng: "this ungrateful old man lied to me that you fainted outside and asked me to save you. As soon as I went out, I lost consciousness. When I woke up, I found myself locked in an iron cage. The old head said to cut off all my skin while grinding a knife."


    "Is there such a thing?" Yang Chen got up and looked around. He didn''t find any other bodies. He waved to old Feng and said, "come here."


    Old man Feng immediately went to Yang Chen and asked, "what else does the master have to say?"


    "Have you ever killed a girl before?" Yang Chen asked.


    Old man Feng shook his head and replied, "I have high requirements for girls. I don''t care to bring them back to harm her."


    Yang Chen said with a smile, "you hear that, ordinary people, he still doesn''t like it. You''re really not an ordinary woman."


    Seeing that Yang Chen still had the courage to make fun of herself at the moment, Jiang Wen pushed Yang Chen and cried again: "I hate it. People are scared to death. You are still in the mood to joke with me."


    Yang Chen held Jiang Wen''s hand, made her pat her face and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all because I didn''t protect you."


    Seeing this, Jiang Wen quickly took her hand back. She was reluctant to beat Yang Chen. She gently touched Yang Chen''s face and said, "I can''t blame you. Who can think that there are such terrible people in this society now. Shall we call the police and catch him?"


    "Alarm?" Yang Chen frowned and said, "the key is that we have no substantive evidence to prove that he wants to harm you. As far as I know, the old man''s reputation here is still very good. The police may not believe our two one-sided words."


    "Then let him go unpunished?" Jiang Wen said, "if you keep him here, I''m afraid it will hurt more people."


    "Don''t worry, he can''t hurt anyone in the future." Yang Chen said with certainty that old man Feng, who has eaten zombie pills, is his most loyal subordinate. How can he dare to harm others without his own orders?


    "Why are you so sure?" Jiang Wen asked, "by the way, he seems to listen to you very much? What the hell is going on? "


    "Well, after I found that he took you away, I hurried to save you. I didn''t expect that the old man would have some martial arts and wanted to compete with me, but you know, how can this old man be my opponent." Yang Chen said, "I beat him crying father and mother and forced him to tell your whereabouts. I wanted to take you away directly. Unexpectedly, he was crying and making noise. He had to be my apprentice. I saw his pity and reluctantly agreed to accept him as an apprentice."


    "How can you accept such a villain as an apprentice?" Jiang Wen hurriedly said, "let him learn his skills. Isn''t it good to hurt more people?"


    "Therefore, the purpose of accepting him as an apprentice is to prohibit him from harming others." Yang Chen said.


    "But I still think it''s better to catch him in the police station." Jiang Wen said.


    "As you can see, this is just an ordinary knock hall, and there is no other evidence to prove that he hurt others." Yang Chen said, "if you catch him in and lock him up without evidence, and release him again, who can bear it if he has the intention of revenge?"


    After Yang Chen said this, Jiang Wen couldn''t help looking back at old man Feng. Seeing his empty eyes, she looked really scary. She quickly turned her head and said, "OK, I can''t call the police, but I don''t want to see him again. Yang Chen, will you take me away?"


    "OK." Yang Chen saw that it was getting late. He had to send Jiang Wen home early. He got up and was about to lead the way, but he saw Jiang Wen still sitting on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Can you hold... Hold me out." Jiang Wen said shyly, "my legs are weak and I don''t have the strength to stand up..."


    "OK." Yang Chen felt that the current situation was all caused by herself. If she came a few days later, Jiang Wen might die. Thinking of this, Yang Chen was surprised in a cold sweat.


    Although old man Feng is hateful, he is haunted by the art of Gu. He has offended many people recently, especially the Qin Huangting. He can''t tell what bad moves this guy will make to harm himself. Now he needs old man Feng''s protection.


    Yang Chen picked up Jiang Wen and went outside. Old man Feng followed Yang Chen silently.


    Jiang Wen''s weight is very light. Yang Chen doesn''t have much trouble holding her. Out of the dark grid, he comes to the front hall of the Dieda hall. Old man Feng keeps following Yang Chen.


    "It''s very late. It''s hard to get a taxi." Yang Chen said, "will you accompany me to see the car this weekend?" In this society, it''s really inconvenient to have no car.


    "OK." Jiang Wen nodded her head and said, "let me down."


    "Do your feet have strength?" Yang Chen asked.


    Jiang Wen nodded.


    After Yang Chen gently put her down, Jiang Wen took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hey, Dad, I''m... Uh, where are we?" Jiang Wen turned around and asked Yang Chen.


    "At the Neo Confucianism bridge." Yang Chen responded.


    "Dad, we''re at Lixue bridge. Now we can''t get a taxi at this point. Can you come and pick us up?" Jiang Wen asked.


    "OK, good daughter, wait. I''ll come right away." A man''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    After talking, Jiang Wen hung up the phone. She happily said to Yang Chen, "my father will pick us up later. Don''t be afraid when you see him."


    "What am I afraid of? I''m not even afraid of this old man. I''m also afraid of your father? " Yang Chen pointed to old man Feng behind him.


    Jiang Wen was very afraid of the old man Feng. She quickly covered her eyes and said, "God, I must have nightmares at night. What should I do?"


    "Don''t be afraid. Look, I''ll take care of him for you." Yang Chen immediately said to the old man Feng, "you are not allowed to follow me. Also, continue to be a knock doctor here and treat the poor here for free, okay?"


    "Yes, master!" Old man Feng said.


    "Also, remember my number and I''ll contact you at any time." Yang Chen opened his mouth and saw Jiang Wen''s surprised eyes. Yang Chen added: "check whether you are treating people in this Dieda hall."


    "Master, if you need me, just think about it. I''ll come to you right away." Old man Feng said.


    "So advanced?" Yang Chen muttered. It seems that this Wanjie life extension system is not only strong in the plot, but also strong in the lottery.


    "You... Have telepathy so soon?" Jiang Wen asked curiously.

 Chapter 65

    In fact, Jiang Wen wants to know what happened between the two people in such a short time? How can you even have telepathy?


    "It''s not telepathy, it''s..." Yang Chen didn''t know how to explain to Jiang Wen for a moment.


    "It''s not telepathy. What''s that called?" Jiang Wen asked.


    Yang Chen was speechless for a moment.


    "Hum, I haven''t had such telepathy since I''ve known you for so long. How long have you known the old man and have telepathy with him?" Jiang Wen was very dissatisfied and said, "Yang Chen, tell me honestly, did you know this old man long ago and you deliberately colluded with him to play me?"


    "How can it be?" Yang Chen immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. Jiang Wen''s imagination is too rich.


    "Then explain to me what the telepathy between you two is." Jiang Wen said reluctantly.


    "This may be high technology, you don''t understand." Yang Chen responded.


    "Don''t bluff me, what high technology." Jiang Wen said, "obviously you have a man in your heart."


    After hearing this, Yang Chen almost gushed old blood. He smiled bitterly and said, "even if I have a man in my heart, should I at least find a small fresh meat? As for finding someone so ugly and so old? "


    "Hum, you finally admit it?" Jiang Wen said angrily, "maybe you have these special hobbies."


    "Listen to me." Yang Chen was worried. It seemed that the more he explained, the more confused he became.


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen..." Jiang Wen stretched out her hand to cover her ears and didn''t give Yang Chen any chance to explain.


    Yang Chen saw that he really had no way, and suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Jiang Wen''s face.


    "Uh?" Jiang Wen stood there for a moment. Before she could react, Yang Chen pasted two lips.


    In an instant, Jiang Wen''s brain was blank. Her hands wanted to push Yang Chen away, but she was not willing to push it away. For a moment, there was nowhere to put it.


    After a full minute, Yang Chen was not willing to return: "I''m sorry, I can''t help it. I can only prove that there is no man in my heart."


    Jiang Wen gave Yang Chen such a show, which is even more shy. Don''t mention old man Feng. Now even Yang Chen doesn''t dare to look up.


    Yang Chen felt that he had just gone too far. When he was about to say something good, he felt a strong beam of optical fiber shining outside. He looked along the door and saw a black BMW parked outside.


    "My father is here." Jiang Wen said happily and trotted out all the way.


    When the door opened, a man with extraordinary appearance came down from the car. He had a national face and a thick beard. The whole person had a momentum of not getting angry.


    "Ah Wen." After the man came down, his face was expressionless.


    "Dad." When Jiang Wen saw the man, she immediately skillfully shouted. At the moment, Yang Chen also came out. To be honest, this was the first time he saw the woman''s parents. She also had some drums in her heart. She didn''t know what to do to perform better.


    "Hello, uncle." Yang Chen also said hello.


    Jiang Wen''s father Jiang De''en ignored Yang Chen and directly said to Jiang Wen, "it''s all this point. Why are you still outside and don''t go home?"


    "Dad, I met a bad man. Thanks to my friend who saved me." Jiang Wen was determined to let Yang Chen erect a tall image of justice in her father''s heart. She hurriedly said, "this is my friend Yang Chen. It''s lucky to have him today, otherwise you won''t see your daughter."


    "Oh? Really? " When Jiang De''en heard Jiang Wen say this, he was also worried and asked, "what''s the danger?"


    Jiang Wen wanted to tell old man Feng about it, but she knew that if Jiang De''en knew that old man Feng was almost going to kill himself, he would never let old man Feng go.


    Old man Feng has a strange temper and looks scared. If he retaliates against his father, it''s not good.


    After weighing the pros and cons in her heart, Jiang Wen lied: "he met several hooligans and harassed them. He beat them away."


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang De''en was a little relieved, then glanced at Yang Chen and said, "if you come to such a garbage place, you have a high probability of meeting garbage people. If a man has no money, he should try to make money and take a woman to a high-end restaurant. How can you meet hooligans and cause trouble?"


    "Dad, you misunderstood. He is also a doctor in our hospital and the youngest Deputy..." Jiang Wen was trying to shake out the identity of vice president Yang Chen. Unexpectedly, Jiang De''en waved his hand and said, "well, go back quickly. Your mother is worried about you."


    "Yang Chen, will you take me home?" Jiang Wen turned and looked at Yang Chen.


    "When your father comes, don''t I have to send it?" Yang Chen can see that Jiang De''en doesn''t like himself very much. On the contrary, he has a faint sense of contempt for himself, which makes Yang Chen uncomfortable.


    "But you can''t get a taxi so late." Jiang Wen couldn''t help saying that she directly pulled Yang Chen into the car.


    "Hey." Yang Chen wanted to refuse, but she had to follow Jiang Wen to the back seat.


    Jiang De''en hummed and got on the bus and left straight away.


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that Jiang Wen''s home was a Fuli community, one of the three famous rich communities in Jianghai. It is said that the house here can''t be bought by money. To buy this house, you have to verify the capital first. Without 100 million assets, you''re not qualified to go in and see the house at all.


    In this way, Jiang Wen''s family is more heroic than she imagined.


    The car stopped at the door of a villa. After Jiang De''en parked the car, he opened the door and got off straight. He saw Jiang Wen and Yang Chen standing aside, and his boredom with Yang Chen became more intense.


    "Well, you''re home. Should your friend go back?" Jiang De''en said.


    "Dad, when people come to our house for the first time, can''t they go in and have a glass of water?" Jiang Wen also knows that her father dislikes poverty and loves wealth, and controls her love very much. Jiang Wen wants to take advantage of this opportunity to make a statement with her parents that she must make Yang Chen her boyfriend.


    "How can you let your friends come home so late?" Jiang De''en said.


    "Dad, leave it alone." Jiang Wen took Yang Chen home on her own.


    "Oh, baby, you''re back." Jiang Wen''s mother Li Qin ran out with worry on her face. When she saw that Jiang Wen and Yang Chen were very close together, she immediately hesitated.


    "Mom!" Jiang Wen warmly went up to give Li Qin a hug, and then introduced: "this is my friend Yang Chen, Yang Chen, this is my mother."


    Yang Chen looked at Li Qin. Her skin was very white and there was a white pearl necklace around her neck. She couldn''t see her actual age. The rich really knew how to maintain it.


    "Good aunt." Yang Chen shouted politely.


    "This..." Li Qin didn''t expect that her daughter would take a strange man home so late.


    "Go and sit first." Jiang De''en said.

 Chapter 66

    Li Qin stood at the door and didn''t invite Yang Chen in at all. It was Jiang Wen and Cui who urged Yang Chen to come home.


    After entering the living room, Jiang Wen asked Yang Chen to sit on the sofa. Jiang De''en and Li Qin sat together.


    "Sit down first." Jiang Wen said with a smile, "I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    "No." Yang Chen said, but Jiang Wen didn''t listen to Yang Chen and went straight to pour tea.


    Jiang De''en lit a cigarette. Li Qin felt a little embarrassed and said, "Hello, what''s the relationship between you and my daughter?"


    "Although my aunt may not recognize me, I still want to say that I am her boyfriend." Yang Chen said.


    "Boyfriend?" Li Qin''s face changed obviously: "my daughter won''t make a boyfriend without our permission. Young man, I don''t think you deserve my daughter. I advise you to give up."


    "Aunt doesn''t know me yet. How do you know I don''t deserve Wenwen?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "No need to know." Li Qin said, "I know all the boys who deserve to be my son-in-law, so you''d better give up as soon as possible. I won''t agree with my daughter to associate with you."


    Yang Chen was about to speak, so she saw Jiang Wen coming with a cup of hot tea. Her face was filled with a smile and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing." Li Qin quickly winked at Yang Chen and said, "I''m chatting with your friends. Daughter, come with me."


    "Mom, what''s up?" Jiang Wen said curiously.


    "Come here." Li Qin''s attitude was a little tough. She pulled Jiang Wen''s hand and pulled it into the room.


    In the whole living room, only Jiang De''en and Yang Chen were left smoking.


    The two men said nothing to each other. After being silent for about three minutes, Jiang De''en took a deep breath and finished the cigarette. He got up and said, "young man, come with me."


    Yang Chen got up and followed Jiang De''en into his study.


    Jiang De''en''s study is very large. There are all kinds of vases and antiques in it. After entering, Jiang De''en sat on a boss''s chair and lit a cigarette.


    "Your name is Yang Chen, right?" Jiang De''en asked.


    "Yes." Yang Chen replied.


    "Look at my study. How is it decorated?" Jiang De''en asked again.


    "Just so." Yang Chen replied.


    "Sloppy?" Jiang De''en sneered. He pointed to the vases and said, "any vase here is worth more than 500000. How much can you earn a year working in the Municipal Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine? Count you a million? Just the money for two vases. Do you think such economic conditions can afford my daughter? "


    "I don''t think Wenwen is a person who spends money indiscriminately." Yang Chen said.


    "Well, even if Wenwen doesn''t spend money indiscriminately, I''m such a baby daughter. I won''t allow it. In the future, my huge family property will fall in your hands." Jiang De''en said, "I was very angry to see you dare kiss my daughter at lixueqiao today. If you hadn''t saved my daughter, I would have asked someone to break your leg."


    "I don''t think Wenwen would want this to happen." Yang Chen said.


    "So, you leave Wenwen, is the best choice." Jiang De''en said, "the reason why Wenwen will go to the hospital is purely a hobby. I let her experience life. I will let her go to work for another year at most. I want her to go home to manage my family business, and I already have a son-in-law candidate in my heart. Don''t harass Wenwen in our family."


    "What if I insist on harassment?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Then don''t blame me." Jiang De''en said, "as a father, I can do anything to protect my daughter."


    "Mr. Jiang, I understand your mood, but don''t despise everything too much. I''m still young and my future has infinite possibilities. Even now, you don''t necessarily know me." Yang Chen said humbly: "I appreciate Wenwen. She also likes me. We have normal contacts and haven''t done anything special. You despise me so much. Maybe you still ask me in the future."


    "What do you want?" Jiang De''en seems to have heard a big joke: "I''m sure I won''t ask you all my life. What''s worth asking you, you little doctor? If I see a doctor, a famous doctor in Jianghai City, which one can''t I make an appointment with? I need to come, please? "


    "Don''t talk too full. Nothing can violate Zhenxiang''s law." Yang Chen smiled: "I think there''s nothing to talk about between us. I''d better go. I won''t give up Wenwen."


    "Stop!" Jiang De''en squeezed his fist: "boy, don''t challenge my patience bottom line, Wenwen, you must give up."


    Yang Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to Jiang De''en. He just came to the door. Jiang De''en was a little worried. He quickly got up and said, "stop for me."


    "Uncle, is there anything else?" Yang Chen looked back and asked.


    "Make an offer." Jiang De''en said, "how much do you want to leave my daughter?"


    "One hundred million, give it?" Yang Chen said.


    "You..." Jiang De''en snorted, "boy, we''ll see."


    "Just stand and see." Yang Chen put his hands around his chest: "aren''t you rich? I think you are so rich that a hundred million is nothing. It''s so difficult that you''re not willing to spend a hundred million for your daughter? "


    "If I see you staying with Wenwen next time, I''ll make you regret it." Jiang De''en said.


    "You will regret saying such a thing to me today." Yang Chen is not afraid of Jiang De''en.


    The two eyes intersected and did not give in to each other.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    The door of the study suddenly rang, and then Jiang Wen pushed the door in. With a wary face, she said, "Dad, why did you bring Yang Chen into the study?"


    "Nothing. I talked to him casually." Jiang De''en said.


    Jiang Wen asked with concern: "Yang Chen, what did my father talk to you?"


    "Nothing. We had a good talk." Yang Chen said with a smile, "it''s too late. I should go back."


    "It''s so late. Return it. You can stay at my house for one night." Jiang Wen said that Yang Chen was surprised. When did Jiang Wen become so open? Jiang Wen added, "anyway, no guests have come to my guest room for a long time."


    Jiang De''en heard that Jiang Wen actually proposed that Yang Chen stay for one night. He stared at Yang Chen nervously for fear that Yang Chen would agree to stay.


    "Forget it, I''d better go home." Yang Chen patted Jiang Wen on the shoulder: "see you tomorrow."


    "Well, be careful on your way back." Jiang Wen said, and then she sent Yang Chen out.


    Seeing that Jiang Wen had sent Yang Chen, Li Qin hurried to the study and asked anxiously, "have you talked with the boy?"


    "No, the boy is very stubborn." Jiang De''en said.


    "I don''t care if he is stubborn. My family Wenwen is determined not to find him as a boyfriend. Jiang De''en, no matter what method you use, I must tear them apart." Li Qin said firmly.

 Chapter 67

    After returning from Jiang Wen''s house, Yang Chen was in a bad mood. He was despised by Jiang De''en. He was still unconvinced in his heart.


    Even if he becomes the vice president, even if he has a deposit of 20 million, he is just a rich man. For a real rich man like Jiang De''en, it is nothing at all.


    "I have to climb up." Yang Chen''s heart ignited such an ambition. He closed his eyes, lay in bed and thought about how to climb up.


    The cooperation discussed by the Qin Emperor''s court is not a way, but doing such a thing is too damaging to his character. Yang Chen is determined not to choose to cooperate with the Qin Emperor''s court.


    How many more rich are you going to treat? I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Although he won the gold medicine competition, his reputation is still not loud enough to let the rich all over the world know him. Even if some hidden rich get sick, they will choose other ways to treat, and they don''t have a complete grasp of curing all strange diseases.


    After thinking for a long time, Yang Chen didn''t come up with any good way, which made Yang Chen feel a sense of frustration. He had an empty system, but he couldn''t make a fortune. Yang Chen couldn''t help touching the only two zombie pills.


    Just find a rich man to feed him one, so his money is his own money?


    Soon Yang Chen gave up the idea. It was too inhuman to do so. After collecting the two zombie pills, Yang Chen fell asleep.


    After the next day''s shift, Yang Chen still asked Jiang Wen to have dinner, and Jiang Wen promised to accompany Yang Chen to see the car today.


    There was an auto show nearby, and Jiang Wen followed Yang Chen straight to the auto show.


    In the auto show center, there are many luxury cars. What''s more, on the side of each luxury car, there is a female model with a very hot figure and appearance.


    Yang Chen entered the auto show and was dazzled by these luxury cars. Jiang Wen smiled and said, "what price are you going to buy a car? I can recommend it to you. "


    "I don''t quite understand, but when I buy something, as long as I''m satisfied, I''ll buy it." Yang Chen said.


    "When you say this, people don''t think you made 500000, but 500 million." Jiang Wen said.


    "That''s not so much, but buying a car should not be a problem." Yang Chen smiled. Soon, he was attracted by a car in the auto show center.


    This is a black Ferrari. The streamlined structure is very elegant and handsome.


    Yang Chen walked towards the car. Jiang Wen could see that Yang Chen liked the car very much.


    "This car is so handsome." Yang Chen said.


    "Yes, but the price is very expensive." Jiang Wen took a look at the price tag above. She needed 4.88 million. Yang Chen only earned 500000. She can''t afford to buy this Ferrari at all.


    "Good things are expensive." Yang Chen smiled and said to the shopping guide, "I want this car."


    "Yang Chen, what did you say?" Jiang Wen was surprised. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen asked for the car directly.


    "I said this car, I want it." Yang Chen repeated.


    At the beginning, the shopping guide was very happy to hear this sentence, but when his eyes fell on Yang Chen, he found that the other party was just a young man in ordinary clothes, and his eyes showed disappointment.


    You said that if you were a bald, big bellied middle-aged man with ordinary clothes, the shopping guide was also very happy. After all, some rich people are so low-key.


    But a young man in ordinary clothes is definitely not a rich man.


    "Children, this is not a place for you to brag. Go out quickly." The shopping guide said coldly.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen didn''t expect to pick up the car, but the other party had this attitude.


    "This car sells for 4.88 million. Do you know what 4.88 million is?" The shopping guide hummed.


    "I know. I''m afraid you can''t make money selling cars all your life?" Yang Chen sneered.


    "Dead hillbilly, what''s wrong with pretending? You come here to pretend?" After listening to Yang Chen''s words, the shopping guide was immediately angry: "I have a month''s income from selling cars. I''m afraid it''s your income for a year. What qualifications do you have to laugh at me?"


    "Since you came out to sell and I came to buy, are you qualified?" Yang Chen hummed. In a word, the shopping guide couldn''t hold a word.


    "Are you not going to sell this car?" Jiang Wen saw that the shopping guide actually mocked Yang Chen. She was also angry in her heart.


    "Miss, this car can be displayed. Of course it''s for sale. It''s just that this hick is clearly here to tease me." When the shopping guide saw Jiang Wen''s clothes and appearance, she knew that she came from the rich family, and her attitude was polite.


    "Since I sell it, my friend wants to buy it. Why do you ridicule him?" Jiang Wen asked.


    "Is he your friend?" The shopping guide''s eyes widened.


    "Give me the whole money and buy it!" Yang Chen took out her bank card. Jiang Wengang planned to find her bank card from her bag and buy the car for Yang Chen first. Anyway, 4.88 million is nothing to Jiang Wen.


    Her father gives her more pocket money every year.


    But now Yang Chen actually took out his bank card. Can it be said that Yang Chen has so much money?


    "I want this car."


    When the shopping guide was hesitating whether to take Yang Chen''s bank card to brush, she heard a man shouting behind her.


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw a young man in a black suit, followed by a man.


    Yang Chen turned her head and saw that the visitor was Tang Tai. The person next to him was Liu Jiaojian.


    Shouldn''t Tang Tai be in prison at the moment? How did it come out?


    "Miss, I want this car." As Tang Tai spoke, he motioned to Liu Jiaojian next to him.


    On that day, Liu Jiaojian betrayed himself in front of the whole TV station. Later, he beat up his own father. You know, not everyone has the opportunity to catch up with the Tang family in the capital. Liu Jiaojian''s father even felt that even if he goes to prison instead of Tang Tai, he should not offend Tang Tai. Therefore, he found an opportunity and promised that Tang Tai would pay all the expenses in the river and sea, Just managed to win some favor from Tang Tai.


    After receiving Tang Tai''s advice, Liu Jiaojian quickly took out his bank card from his bag and said, "my father is the chairman of Liu''s jewelry. My friend wants this car."


    "Yes, yes, this car looks like a perfect match for your friend." Miss shopping guide glanced at Tang Tai and immediately flattered.


    "Hey, this is what we like first." Jiang Wen said.


    "What did you like first?" Liu Jiaojian listens to his father''s instructions. Tang Tai is his second father. No matter what price he pays, he should serve his father well. Otherwise, Liu Jiaojian''s father doesn''t guarantee that several illegitimate children will not jump outside to divide Liu Jiaojian''s family property.


    This frightened Liu Jiaojian. He vowed to take good care of Tang Tai no matter what happened.


    "We should pay attention to first come, first served." Yang Chen said, "Tang Tai, you''re from the capital. Don''t you not understand this truth?"


    "I understand, but I just want to rob your car." Tang Tai said arrogantly.


    "I''m afraid you can''t grab it." Yang Chen said, "little brother, you can''t rob!"

 Chapter 68

    Tang Tai looked quite confident this time. He despised Yang Chen and said, "you say, I can''t grab it? In fact, if you want to rob, why do you need me? "


    Before Yang Chen reacted, Liu Jiaojian immediately stood up, pointed to the shopping guide and said, "I don''t embarrass you. Go and call your manager in."


    The shopping guide also heard the name of Liu''s jewelry. She dared not offend Liu Jiaojian. She quickly turned around and shouted out the manager on duty.


    "Oh, what brings so many distinguished guests?" A middle-aged man hurried out. He recognized Liu Jiaojian at a glance and immediately came forward and said, "young master Liu, buy a car? If you need it, just let me know. I''ll send someone to send it to you. Why come here in person? "


    "I didn''t buy a car today." Liu Jiaojian has offended Tang Tai once. Now all he has to do is try his best to make up for it: "today, my big brother bought it."


    "Your big brother?" The manager unconsciously looked at Tang Tai and said, "this should be your big brother?"


    "You have an eye, boy." Liu Jiaojian pointed to the Ferrari and said, "I want this car."


    "It''s easy to say. I''ll send someone to go through the formalities for you right away." The manager responded immediately.


    "This manager, I like this car first." Yang Chen said at the moment.


    The manager glanced at Yang Chen and hummed, "this is the young master of Liu''s jewelry. What''s your identity? Deserve to grab a car with him? "


    "If you count the Tianhu club, I don''t know if it''s qualified to rob him?" Jiang Wen said.


    "Tian... Tianhu club?" The manager suddenly burst into a cold sweat on his forehead. In the river and sea, everyone knows that Tianhu club is a famous noble restaurant. But anyone who doesn''t have a mine at home doesn''t dare to eat.


    In such an expensive restaurant, the people known by the owner of this restaurant are naturally high-class people. No wonder they dare to rob the car when they know Liu Jiaojian''s real identity.


    The manager panicked instantly. No matter how to deal with it today, he will certainly offend one party. His career is estimated to be over.


    "What is Tianhu club? It''s just a broken restaurant. " Liu Jiaojian said, "are you sure you want to compete with me?"


    "Then you''re just a jeweler." Yang Chen said: "also, this is not to argue with you. This is what I like first. You have to be obedient behind me."


    "Are you in line? I''m Liu Jiaojian in Jianghai. When did I line up?" Liu Jiaojian said arrogantly, "you are limited to one minute and get out immediately, otherwise..."


    "Did you forget the pain so soon?" Yang Chen sneered.


    Thinking of his cousin Zheng Shahe, who could not pose a threat to Yang Chen, he had to cast a look for help towards Tang Tai.


    Tang Tai came to Yang Chen''s ear and said, "Yang Chen, you are a smart man. I don''t want to embarrass you too much. I was in prison today, but I can come out so smoothly. You should know that my family has sent someone to Jianghai. I want to order this car. If you want to, I''ll give it to you when I''m tired of driving. All you have to do now is listen to me, Join my Tang family and be my dog. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not warning you. Dying on the street is your end. "


    "Oh, I''m so scared." When Yang Chen heard the speech, he patted himself on the chest. He said, "well, you said so, and the car will be given to you. However, I''m afraid you can''t drive."


    "Ha ha..." Tang Tai was happy when he heard the speech: "I''m afraid you''re still playing with mud when I drive?" His family was so rich that he drove all kinds of luxury cars in his teens.


    "Really?" Yang Chen said, "if you have the ability, open it for me."


    "OK, let me show you what posture is the most handsome when driving a luxury car." Tang Tai was very satisfied. Yang Chen was a little familiar with current affairs. Although he didn''t understand why his grandfather would call himself to win over Yang Chen, he really hated this man.


    Yang Chen will, so will he. He is even more confident than him. The golden doctor competition is just an accident. Tang Tai doesn''t think he will lose to Yang Chen.


    Why win over Yang Chen? Isn''t it more suitable for him to kill without amnesty?


    When Liu Jiaojian heard that Yang Chen was willing to give way, he opened the way in front and said, "Tang Shao, please!"


    Jiang Wen was not satisfied and said, "this car is clearly our first choice. Yang Chen, if you really want it, we''ll buy it. Don''t be afraid!"


    "Forget it, give it to them." Yang Chen said.


    "Yes, fight for financial resources. You Tianhu club, where can I find Liu''s jewelry? I have strong financial resources." Liu Jiaojian banged aside and said, "moreover, you are a woman. The future property may fall into the hands of someone, but I am different. I will take it with me. The future property of my family must be mine."


    "You..." Jiang Wen''s words to Liu Jiaojian were very angry.


    "Forget it, I gave the dog a bite. Do you want to bite back?" Yang Chen comforted.


    "I''m unwilling for you." Jiang Wen said.


    "It''s all right. Let''s see how others drive luxury cars." Yang Chen smiled.


    Jiang Wen was surprised that Yang Chengang still looked like he had to fight. How could he be so calm.


    "Open the door, we Tang Shao, want to test drive his mount." Liu Jiaojian hummed.


    The manager bowed and opened the door. Tang Tai sat in the cab very smartly.


    When the car started, Tang Tai drove outside. When he was trying to control the steering wheel, he suddenly found that his body couldn''t move.


    "What''s going on?" Tang Tai was surprised. The car drove forward without warning and smashed the whole floor glass wall with a bang.


    "Tang Shao!" Liu Jiaojian was shocked. How come Tang Tai''s driving skills are so bad?


    The car kept driving forward, and several parked cars outside were all smashed.


    Tang Tai wanted to step on the brake, but he couldn''t move his hands and feet. He had to worry. Finally, he hit a wall and stopped.


    "Tang Shao, are you okay?" Liu Jiaojian hurried over to check Tang Tai''s injury.


    "Luxury cars are really not suitable for driving." Seeing this, Yang Chen couldn''t help shaking his head: "forget it, it''s enough to buy a 200000 scooter." He was already happy. After Tang Tai started the car, Yang Chen used a Yang finger to settle Tang Tai in the air.


    I told you I can''t drive. You still have to drive. Who can blame?


    Tang Tai also suffered a heavy blow in the car. He broke his head and bled. The Ferrari was also scrapped in an instant. The manager rushed over with a depressed look on his face.


    "Young master Liu, this......" the manager said awkwardly.


    "It''s all on my account. Call 120 and treat Tang Shao." Liu Jiaojian shouted hurriedly.


    "Did you do it?" Jiang Wen looked at Yang Chen with a mysterious smile and couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 69

    Women''s sixth sense is still quite accurate. At least Yang Chen thinks so.


    "Of course not. If I have that ability, can I give up the car to him?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "it''s a pity to have a good car."


    "I always think you''re weird." Jiang Wen said.


    Here, Liu Jiaojian has helped Tang Tai out. He asked with concern: "Tang Shao, are you okay?"


    "You hit a car and try?" Tang Tai said angrily, "take me to the hospital."


    "OK." Liu Jiaojian helped Tang Tai to go outside. He secretly blamed Tang Tai. If he couldn''t drive, he wouldn''t drive. He blamed himself for hitting the car.


    The manager followed and said, "young master Liu, this car and other crashed cars have lost a total of 20 million."


    "What? You rob money? Just these old cars, 20 million? " Liu Jiaojian is crying. He doesn''t do anything together, and he spent 20 million to go out?


    "Liu Shao, the other cars hit by Tang Shao are also good cars, and he..." the manager didn''t dare to go on.


    "Liu Jiaojian, compensate him." Tang Tai said: "at present, taking me to the hospital is the most important thing."


    Liu Jiaojian was reluctant to touch out a bank card and said painfully, "take it and brush it."


    After the car robbery, Yang Chen didn''t have much interest in buying another luxury car. She casually bought a courtesy car. As soon as she paid the money, she waited for the formalities to pick up the car.


    After sending Jiang Wen back, Yang Chen didn''t go home directly, but made a call and rushed to Liu''s jewelry store.


    Today, Liu Jiaojian dared to bully himself. If he didn''t fight back, he would really think he was easy to bully.


    Moreover, Tang Tai has great influence in the capital. When he comes to the river and sea, he depends on Liu Jiaojian. He settles Liu Jiaojian first, which is equivalent to cutting Tang Tai''s right arm. He can''t turn over any waves in the river and sea.


    Sitting in the taxi, Yang Chen silently recited the name of old man Feng. He didn''t know whether he really had telepathy with old man Feng, but old man Feng, who had taken zombie pills, absolutely didn''t dare to deceive himself?


    After arriving at Liu''s jewelry store, Yang Chen immediately got out of the car and saw that although the jewelry store was very late, it was still brightly lit and in business.


    Looking around, Yang Chen still didn''t see the figure of old man Feng. He thought that the Neo Confucianism bridge was still far away from here, and he wasn''t in a hurry. He went first to see what Liu Jiaojian''s father looked like. If he got rid of his father, he was afraid that he couldn''t decide his son?


    "Where''s the poor man? Get out of here."


    Before Yang Chen got close, he saw two uniformed security guards at the door stop Yang Chen and stare at Yang Chen with a bad expression.


    "What? You''re not allowed to see jewelry here? " Yang Chen doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with these two dog eyed watchdog.


    "You should come and have a look at it at ordinary times. You''re unlucky today. There are distinguished guests in it. All idle people are forbidden to enter." A security guard said, "go away. The electric stick in my hand is not vegetarian."


    "Oh? Does it still eat meat? " Yang Chen asked, pretending to be surprised.


    "He? It seems that if you don''t get bored, you won''t be honest." The security guard pulled out his baton and was about to attack Yang Chen when he heard a curse from behind: "shit, what are you arguing about outside? Don''t you know Miss Lin is shopping for jewelry? "


    Yang Chen looked around and saw a big bellied man. He looked at the two security guards angrily. Yang Chen guessed that it was Liu Jinhui, Liu Jiaojian''s father and chairman of Liu''s jewelry.


    "Boss, we''re not arguing. It''s a poor man who wants to go in and have a look at the jewelry." The two security guards immediately took the baton and threw all the pots to Yang Chen.


    "Just send the poor away. If you disturb Miss Lin, I won''t deal with you two bastards." Liu Jinhui said fiercely.


    "Boss, we were just about to send him away, and you came out." The security guard said.


    "Send them away quickly. I don''t want to see these poor people. If they don''t have any fart money in their pockets, they know to come in and rub the air conditioner." Liu Jinhui hummed a few words, turned and walked inside.


    "Boss Liu, you are ill." Yang Chen said.


    "Ma, you are sick. Your whole family is sick." Liu Jinhui scolded angrily, pointed to Yang Chen and said, "you two, beat him to death!"


    The two security guards have long been unhappy with Yang Chen. Now they have received Liu Jinhui''s order, which is like beating chicken blood. Anyway, if Yang Chen is broken, Liu Jinhui will lose money, and maybe they can get some bonuses.


    He pulled out his baton and was about to chop on Yang Chen''s head when he heard a voice in the distance: "who dares to bully my master!"


    They followed the prestige, and Yang Chen saw old man Feng rush over. The two security guards saw a thin old man who could be killed with one punch, and attacked Yang Chen recklessly.


    When Yang Chen was trying to show his Yang finger, old man Feng stood in front of Yang Chen and said, "master, give it to me." Old man Feng stretched out his left and right hands and bounced from his fingernails. The two security guards seemed to have hit evil and began to tremble when they stood in place.


    "Are you two dancing?" When Liu Jinhui saw the two security guards standing in place shaking their bodies, he couldn''t help but say angrily, "if you don''t drive the two poor away, pack up your bags and go away tomorrow."


    Unexpectedly, the two security guards immediately fell to the ground and rolled on the ground. Yang Chen saw that the two security guards'' faces began to swell and fester. They covered their faces and said painfully: "ouch, it hurts..."


    Yang Chen saw that old man Feng played between his fingers, which made the two security guards miserable. Fortunately, he attacked old man Feng first last night, otherwise he would be planted in his hands by his mysterious means.


    "Master, I poisoned them both. I''m afraid they won''t offend you in their life." Old man Feng said happily.


    "These two people are just snobs. Just give them some punishment." Yang Chen said that it would be too cruel to kill the two security guards.


    "Listen, you two dogs. My master is very kind and doesn''t want to kill you. After you go back, wipe your face with boy''s urine for seventy-seven or forty-nine days, and you''ll be fine." Old man Feng said.


    "Ah?" As soon as the two security guards heard this harsh condition, they all regretted that they had died. They knew they should be more polite to Yang Chen.


    Liu Jinhui looked at such a terrible scene in front of him and was in a panic. He turned and was about to run outside. Yang Chen ordered, "catch him."


    Old man Feng jumped in front of Liu Jinhui and dragged him back.


    Yang Chen saw that although old man Feng was thin and weak, his strength was amazing. Having such a subordinate saved him a lot of things.


    "How dare you touch me? Do you know who I am? " Liu Jinhui also emboldened himself at the moment: "if you dare to touch me, you will have to stay in prison all your life."


    "Don''t worry, we dare not touch you." Yang Chen patted Liu Jinhui''s fat face: "I just came to see you with kindness."


    "I''m not sick." Liu Jinhui said quickly.


    "This can be." Yang Chen said.

 Chapter 70

    In the face of Yang Chen''s threat, Liu Jinhui said firmly, "am I sick? Don''t I know?"


    Yang Chen immediately said to old man Feng, "old Feng, he said he was not ill. Do you say he was ill?"


    "If my master says you are ill, you are ill." Old man Feng said and patted Liu Jinhui on the shoulder.


    Yang Chen knew that when old man Feng patted Liu Jinhui on the shoulder, he poisoned him. As for what kind of poison it was, Yang Chen was not very clear.


    "You two madmen, let me go." Liu Jinhui shouted, "I''m the chairman of the distinguished Liu jewelry company. If you touch me, I''ll be in the headlines tomorrow. Then... Ouch, why is my stomach so painful? No, I''m going to have diarrhea... "


    Old man Feng immediately released Liu Jinhui and saw Liu Jinhui running into the store at the speed of 100 meters.


    "What kind of poison did you plant for him?" Yang Chen asked. He really admired these Gu masters. If he moved casually, he could make life worse than death. Even Yang Chen wondered if he wanted to learn Gu Shu from old man Feng?


    "A small bug that allows him to move his house into the toilet." Old man Feng smiled.


    "I can''t see that your Gu Shu is so magical." Yang Chen said, "teach me another day?"


    "Yes, master." Old man Feng didn''t disobey Yang Chen''s request at all.


    "Is this hard to learn?" As Yang Chen walked, he went to Liu''s jewelry store.


    "It''s not easy to say, it''s not hard to say." Old man Feng said, "if the master really wants to learn, every night, soak all kinds of poisonous insects in the big jar for three hours and stick to it for ten years. After that, he can refine insects and poison, so that the poison can obey your orders."


    "Forget it, I won''t learn." Yang Chen immediately gave up the idea of learning Gu. He took a bath with some poisonous insects for three hours every day. After that, he had to take a bath for ten years. Isn''t it difficult?


    "Yes, master." Old man Feng happily followed Yang Chen. Obviously, he also felt that it was a very wise choice for Yang Chen not to learn Gu poison.


    "You say, there are many people who can poison in this world?" Yang Chen heard such harsh conditions and guessed that there should not be many people who would poison the world. An old man Feng is so difficult. If he meets other experts in the future, Yang Chen will also feel numb.


    "Not much. Our poison industry holds an alliance meeting every three years. At the meeting, a poison king will be elected to manage all poison masters." Old man Feng said.


    "Gu Wang?" Yang Chen suddenly became interested: "how do you compare the level of the Gu king with you?"


    Old man Feng immediately looked ashamed: "don''t hide from his master. If 100 is full, he should be 100, while I have only 60."


    "Oh, my God." Yang Chen did not expect that in his eyes, old man Feng, who was already very powerful, was only a qualified level in the Gu poison world.


    "Take me to the next league meeting." Yang Chen thought, if you control the Gu king with zombie pill, you don''t have to worry about meeting any Gu master.


    "There''s still half a year left for the next league conference." Old man Feng said, "master, are you sure you want to go? All the demagogues are there. These people have a deep mind. They may give you demagogues at any time. If you can''t solve the demagogues, you will die inexplicably. Many demagogues will die at the League meeting every year. "


    "Wouldn''t the low-level Gu master attend?" Yang Chen said.


    Old man Feng shook his head: "on the contrary, low-level demagogues are more likely to participate. Each demagogue has its own unique way to kill a higher-level demagogues. If a person with a higher level than you happens to be killed by a higher-level demagogues, you are lucky to find his collection of demagogues, which is equivalent to improving your own level. Moreover, the demagogues'' biggest dream, It''s dying in the hands of the Gu master. For the Gu master, it''s a good end. "


    Yang Chen can imagine that the competition in the field of Gu masters must be very fierce. Although it is very dangerous, Yang Chen''s heart wants to participate, because he still has two zombie pills. It is an excellent thing for Yang Chen to accept two better Gu masters.


    Since the life renewal system, Yang Chen''s vision is no longer satisfied with the small river and sea. Perhaps the capital is the place he will challenge in the future.


    "Is it you?"


    When Yang Chen was thinking silently, he suddenly heard a sound. He looked up and saw Lin Liyue standing in front of him.


    Beside Lin Liyue, there is a girl with long hair, shawl, snow-white skin, a pair of apricot eyes, which are lovable. Her small nose has a tall and straight bridge of the nose, and her two lips are thin, but not small, with a beautiful pink.


    "Why are you here?" Yang Chen didn''t expect to meet Lin Liyue in Liu''s jewelry store.


    "What? Can''t I buy jewelry? " Lin Liyue said unhappily, and then her eyes fell on old man Feng behind Yang Chen.


    Old man Feng seemed to realize Lin Liyue''s hostility. His body moved back a little and completely shrank behind Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen also felt Lin Liyue''s vigilance. He smiled and said, "he is my distant relative. He came to Jianghai to buy a pair of gold jewelry for his daughter."


    "Hum." Lin Liyue took the girl''s hand and said, "Mengmeng, let''s ignore the big sex wolf and go."


    "Yueyue, wait!" The girl called Meng Meng looked at Yang Chen carefully and said, "you look familiar. I seem to have seen you somewhere."


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that the little beauty would take the initiative to chat up with herself. She immediately stroked her hair and said with a smile: "are the chat ups of beautiful women so old-fashioned these days?"


    "Bah, my Mengmeng needs to talk to you?" Lin Liyue immediately raised her fist: "do you want to be beaten?"


    "Why don''t you try?" Old man Feng also raised his fist and looked like he was going to eat Lin Liyue.


    "Oh, are your distant relatives so kind to you?" Lin Liyue saw old man Feng''s appearance in the case investigated by senior brother, but I don''t know why Yang Chen would be with him. At the moment, she''s not good at startling the snake.


    Yang Chen was quite embarrassed. He coughed and said, "Lao Feng, wait for me at the door." He was afraid that old man Feng was too loyal to himself and secretly poisoned Lin Liyue or the beauty around her, which would be trouble.


    "Yes, master." Old man Feng answered, turned and walked out obediently.


    "Master?" Lin Liyue said suspiciously.


    "This is the name of seniority. That''s what small places are like." Yang Chen quickly explained.


    "I remember. You are Yang Chen, the winner of the golden medicine competition a few days ago, aren''t you?" The girl beside Lin Liyue said in surprise.

 Chapter 71

    Hearing that the girl recognized herself, Yang Chen immediately smiled and said, "yes, standing in front of you is Yang Chen, the MVP champion of the 22nd golden medicine competition in Jianghai city!"


    Seeing Yang Chen so proud, Lin Liyue was quite unhappy. She hurriedly said, "I just won a championship. What can I do?"


    "Yueyue, that''s not what I said." The girl next to said, "there are so many doctors participating in the golden doctor competition every year, but there is only one champion, so it''s still very good to win the championship."


    Of course, Lin Liyue knows that the champion of the golden medicine competition is actually a champion with high gold content, but she doesn''t like the way Yang Chen deser looks.


    "The beauty knows more." Yang Chen smiled.


    The girl also smiled at Yang Chen and said, "Hello, Doctor Yang. My name is Hu Mengmeng. Nice to meet you." Then she took the initiative to stretch out her hands.


    "Hello." Yang Chen also reached out and shook Hu Mengmeng''s hand a little and released it.


    "It''s really amazing that Dr. Yang is so young and has made such achievements in the medical field." Hu Mengmeng praised: "I don''t know. Do I have the honor to make a friend with Dr. Yang?"


    "Miss Hu is really polite. It''s my honor to be friends with Miss Hu." Yang Chen said.


    "That''s, I''m afraid you can''t make such good-looking friends in your life?" Lin Liyue said on one side, and then remembered long Yazhi of the dragon family. She suddenly beat the drum in her heart. He and long Yazhi should not be friends?


    "It''s better to meet by chance than by invitation. Does Dr. Yang have time? I''d like to treat you to dinner. " Said Hu Mengmeng.


    "Of course." Yang Chen said.


    "Mengmeng, you have to choose a birthday present for your grandmother. How can you have time to go to dinner with this guy?" Lin Liyue said.


    "Forget it, I wandered around and didn''t find a suitable one." Hu Mengmeng sighed: "my grandmother''s birthday is a few days away. I''ll go somewhere else to find out if it''s suitable."


    "Well, I also think the gold and silver jewelry here is too old-fashioned." Lin Liyue said, "let''s go."


    Liu Jinhui finally had diarrhea. As soon as he ran out, he saw that Hu Mengmeng and Lin Liyue were leaving, and hurriedly shouted, "Miss Hu, do you have a good look? I''ll have it wrapped up and sent to your house. "


    "Boss Liu, I''ll go somewhere else." Hu Mengmeng said, "I met a friend and wanted to catch up with him."


    "Your friend?" Liu Jinhui wiped his eyes. In addition to his clerks and Hu Mengmeng, there was also another Yang Chen in the store. He couldn''t help saying, "Miss Hu, don''t tell me that this guy is your friend?"


    "What is this guy?" Hu Mengmeng turned her head and stared at Liu Jinhui in a bad tone: "please respect my friend."


    Liu Jinhui quickly nodded and bowed and said, "yes, yes, I''m impolite, ouch..." at the moment, Liu Jinhui''s stomach began to hurt again. He hurriedly said, "Miss Hu, I have something else to do. You can ha at will..." and ran to the toilet again.


    Seeing Liu Jinhui''s appearance, Hu Mengmeng shook his head and said to Yang Chen, "Doctor Yang, let''s go."


    "Wait for me." Yang Chen smiled. He went to a staff member and said to the staff member, "please give me a piece of white paper and a pen."


    The staff just heard that Yang Chen was Hu Mengmeng''s friend. They didn''t dare to neglect it now. They quickly prepared a pen and a piece of white paper.


    Yang Chen wrote down his number, handed it to the staff and said, "if your boss comes out later, tell him that if you can''t bear it, you can contact me."


    "Yes, sir. I''ll do it for you." The staff said politely.


    After doing all this, Yang Chen came over and said to Hu Mengmeng, "let''s go."


    "Why do you want to leave contact information for Liu Jinhui?" Lin Liyue asked curiously.


    "I can see that he is ill and wants to make him some money, OK?" Yang Chen said angrily. He couldn''t figure out why Lin Liyue always couldn''t live with herself.


    "Do you know that people are sick just by looking at them?" Lin Liyue asked puzzled.


    "How else can I become the champion of this golden medicine competition?" Yang Chen said.


    After hearing this, Hu Mengmeng asked with great interest, "Dr. Yang, look at me. What''s wrong with me?"


    After listening to Hu Mengmeng''s words, Yang Chen immediately looked at Hu Mengmeng openly and said, "Miss Hu is very healthy, not even the sub-health of ordinary people."


    "Really?" Hu Mengmeng smiled, then said with a worried face: "Dr. Yang''s medical skills are so superb. I want to ask, if there is a disease in the brain, can it be cured?"


    "What''s wrong with your brain?" Yang Chen frowned: "Miss Hu, are you implying something?"


    Hu Mengmeng quickly shook her head and said, "Dr. Yang, don''t misunderstand me. It''s my brother. He has a little mental defect and is confused every day. I don''t know how much energy I spent with my parents for his condition."


    "Mental retardation?" Yang Chen also knows that the disease in his brain is the most difficult disease in the world.


    "What? And your disease that the champion of the golden doctor competition can''t cure? " Lin Liyue hurriedly said that she also knew that Hu Mengmeng''s silly brother had made her family work hard. She had planned to take Hu Mengmeng to meet Yang Chen when Hu Mengmeng celebrated her grandmother''s birthday and asked Yang Chen to see Hu Mengmeng''s brother. Unexpectedly, she ran into him here in advance.


    "Nonsense, if I can cure all my diseases, won''t I become the richest man in the world?" Yang Chen said.


    "I also know that this disease is difficult to treat." Hu Mengmeng said, "my father has invited famous doctors all over the world, also went to foreign countries, and found some excellent brain experts to see it. However, there is no way."


    "With all due respect, there is no possibility of recovery from mental retardation." Yang Chen said.


    "If it''s natural, I know it''s hard to recover." Hu Mengmeng said: "however, three years ago, my brother was still normal, but suddenly one day, he talked nonsense, and then his condition became more and more serious. Up to now, even we don''t know each other."


    "So?" Yang Chen thought to herself, is there any poison in it?


    "Well, does Dr. Yang have a way?" Hu Mengmeng asked nervously.


    "Well, I need to see my pulse to judge." Yang Chen said: "I''m not sure it can be cured, but at least, if the cause can be diagnosed, it may be possible to recover."


    "Great." As soon as Hu Mengmeng was happy, he directly grabbed Yang Chen''s hand and wanted to take Yang Chen back to his home immediately.


    "Shall we go to your house to see your brother now?" Yang Chen said.


    "My brother was taken by my father to the United States for examination last week. He entrusted a lot of relationships to make an appointment with an excellent brain expert. He can''t come back until my grandmother''s birthday." Said Hu Mengmeng.


    "Oh, it''s all right. It''s the same to see it a few days later." Yang Chen replied.


    "Miss!"


    At the moment, at the door of Liu''s jewelry store, a dignified old man stood respectfully next to a black extended Lincoln.


    When Yang Chen saw this posture, he couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. Wodi turtle is a super white Fumei.

 Chapter 72

    Before, Yang Chen didn''t think that there were so many super rich Bai Fumei in this small Tianhai?


    Hu Mengmeng met the old man and immediately smiled and said, "Uncle Zhou, let me introduce you. This is Dr. Yang Chen, the winner of the golden medicine competition."


    The old man, known as Uncle Zhou, had no fluctuation on his face. He just looked at Yang Chen and moved his mouth twice: "Zhou Zheng."


    Yang Chen is not used to such a short greeting.


    Seeing this, Hu Mengmeng was afraid that Yang Chen would be unhappy and hurriedly said, "Uncle Zhou is the housekeeper of our family. He usually talks very little. I hope you don''t take it amiss."


    Yang Chen shook her head and said, "when an expert acts, he always has the style of an expert. I won''t be surprised."


    Zhou Zheng suddenly flashed in front of Yang Chen, which startled Yang Chen. The old guy was standing next to the car just now. Why did he suddenly appear in front of him?


    "Uncle Zhou, don''t be rude." Hu Mengmeng thought that Zhou Zheng was going to start with Yang Chen. He immediately stopped him and said, "he is my friend."


    Zhou Zheng ignored Hu Mengmeng''s words. He stared at Yang Chen and suddenly asked, "do you know Qigong?"


    "No." Yang Chen replied.


    "Impossible." Zhou Zheng said, "I won''t be wrong. Your Qigong is perfect and has reached the highest level. Zhou is old, eh..."


    Yang Chen was surprised that Zhou Zheng said he could do Qigong. Did he mean a Yang finger?


    What is more strange is Hu Mengmeng. She has never seen Zhou Zheng say so much to a person.


    "Uncle Zhou, what are you talking about?" Hu Mengmeng asked.


    After hearing Hu Mengmeng''s words, Zhou Zheng knew that his performance had been a little impolite, and immediately said, "Miss, go home."


    "Uncle Zhou, I''d like to invite my friend to a casual meal." Hu Mengmeng said, "why don''t you go back first?"


    Zhou Zheng just looked at Hu Mengmeng without expression.


    "Come on, it''s no use." Lin Liyue knew that as long as Zhou Zheng''s expression, he must disagree.


    "Hey." Hu Mengmeng sighed. She said to Yang Chen, "Doctor Yang, I''m sorry. My uncle Zhou may think it''s too late. He doesn''t allow me to go out. He wants me to go home. I can''t invite you to dinner today."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s really too late. Even if you eat, it''s not dinner, but supper?" Yang Chen laughed.


    "Well..." Hu Mengmeng hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, I will come to treat your brother." Yang Chen said.


    "Will you come to my grandmother''s birthday party?" Hu Mengmeng asked with a trace of expectation.


    "Don''t worry, Mengmeng. If this boy doesn''t come, I''ll bring him." Lin Liyue said.


    "I''ll come." Yang Chen said, "but I''m afraid I''ll lose your face."


    For a family of Hu Mengmeng''s identity, the guests at her grandmother''s birthday party must be high-class people. As a person who has nothing to do with high-class society, I''m afraid it will arouse the ridicule of many people when I go?


    Hu Mengmeng calmly shook her head and said, "you are my friend. That''s enough."


    "Also, how many people can make friends with you?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "Well... Goodbye." Hu Mengmeng said reluctantly.


    "Yes." Yang Chen nodded.


    Hu Mengmeng got into the car. Seeing that Lin Liyue hadn''t got on the car, she asked curiously, "Yueyue, won''t you go with me?"


    "No, I''m going home too. How can I always delay in your house?" Lin Liyue waved her hand and said, "go home quickly to save your mother''s worry."


    Hu Mengmeng looked at Lin Liyue and Yang Chen with a strange look, and then said, "well... Uncle Zhou, let''s go."


    After watching Hu Mengmeng leave, Yang Chen stretched and said, "Officer Lin, I didn''t expect you to have such a rich friend."


    "Do you know why I don''t go with her?" Lin Liyue suddenly asked.


    "I''m not a roundworm in your stomach. How can I know." Yang Chen said.


    "I stayed for you." Lin Liyue said.


    "For me?" Yang Chen felt a surprise. God, since there was the life renewal system in the world, the peach blossom luck began to explode. Even such a beautiful police flower is in favor of herself?


    "Yes, can we find a place to sit down and talk alone?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "OK... OK." Yang Chen snapped his fingers. Old man Feng rushed over immediately. Yang Chen immediately said to old man Feng, "there''s nothing for you here. Go home and stay."


    "Yes, master." Old man Feng knew what Yang Chen was thinking. Without the slightest delay, he left by himself.


    "Well, where shall we sit?" Yang Chen touched his pocket and said, "I forgot to bring my ID card. Have you brought it?"


    "What are you doing with your ID card?" Lin Liyue asked curiously.


    "Didn''t you stop for me?" Yang Chen said, "at this point, you still stay for me. I''m an adult. I understand."


    "What do you know?" Lin Liyue hummed, "will you accompany me to drink?"


    "Huh? Drinking? Not to drive... "Before Yang Chen finished, he grabbed Lin Liyue''s collar and dragged it directly to the front.


    Lin Liyue drove by herself. After she stuffed Yang Chen into the car, she drove straight up.


    "Are you driving and going to drink?" Yang Chen said, "this is not advocated."


    "After drinking, my senior brother will pick me up." Lin Liyue said directly.


    "Your senior brother came to pick you up?" Yang Chen was jealous and said, "so, do you live with your senior brother?"


    After all, this point, men come to pick up women. If these two people don''t live together, why should men pick up women.


    "Yes." Lin Liyue replied.


    Yang Chen suddenly gave up. He said, "I don''t want to drink. Put me down. I want to go home."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Liyue felt very strange. Yang Chengang just wanted to stay with him. Why did he suddenly go home?


    "You''re married. What else do you want me to drink?" Yang Chen said, "I think officer Zhao is a good man. I don''t want to wear a green hat for him."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Liyue was angry with Yang Chen: "my senior brother and I live in the police dormitory. Besides, I don''t even have a boyfriend. Why did I get married?"


    "So I can rest assured!" Yang Chen patted her chest.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Liyue asked in a bad tone.


    "Er..." Yang Chen quickly changed her voice: "I''m really sad that a beautiful girl like you doesn''t even have a boyfriend."


    "Hum, what do I want a boyfriend for?" Lin Liyue said while driving, "when repairing the faucet, will you pass me a screwdriver?"


    "Boyfriends can do a lot of things." When Yang Chen was about to make fun of Lin Liyue, he suddenly saw a very striking sign outside, which said "Tiger Street". He was surprised and hurriedly said, "how did you drive to Tiger Street?"

 Chapter 73

    Tiger Street, in Jianghai, belongs to a place where dragons and snakes are mixed. No matter the characters of the upper class or the goods of the third class, they all like Tiger Street.


    Here is always full of opportunities, or get advice, or encounter noble people, or luck.


    At the same time, it is also full of danger. If you walk on the street, you may be beaten by someone who is not open-minded.


    It''s like a mystery here. There will always be people flocking to it.


    Before, Yang Chen would never come here. At that time, he had no capital to come to Tiger Street at all.


    Many people have made a fortune in Tiger Street, but no one knows how many white bones have accumulated under Tiger Street.


    "What? Are you afraid? " Hearing the surprised look in Yang Chen''s tone, Lin Liyue couldn''t help laughing: "thanks to you, you''re still a big man."


    "What do you mean I''m afraid?" Yang Chen has never been afraid, and he will come to Tiger Street sooner or later. Lu Sanhui''s revenge can''t be ignored.


    "No, why are you so surprised?" Lin Liyue said with a smile: "don''t worry, the Tiger Street now is not the Tiger Street before. At least, the public security here is much better than before."


    "I''m worried about you." Yang Chen said, "a weak woman came to Tiger Street so late. Do you know that wolves are walking on Tiger Street? You little lamb, dare you take the initiative to send it inside. "


    "You look too high at them." Lin Liyue said, "more than a dozen men can''t get close to me."


    "Don''t I come near you now?" Yang Chen said.


    "You die!" Lin Liyue scolded.


    Between their words, they had reached the door of a bar. After Lin Liyue got off, he lost the key to the little brother guarding the door. The little brother took the key, greedily looked at Lin Liyue, and then glared at Yang Chen. Then he got on the car and stopped the car for Lin Liyue.


    "You look so skilled. Do you often come here?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s normal. I used to come here with my senior brother to investigate cases." Lin Liyue said.


    After entering the bar, the gorgeous lights, ultra-high decibel music and young men and women who indulge in rock and roll on the stage pool all give people a great visual impact.


    Lin Liyue chose a card seat in the corner and sat down. The waiter brought two glasses of red wine.


    "Drink, it''s my treat." Lin Liyue said.


    "Then I''m welcome." Yang Chen asked quietly, "is your family rich?" He is really afraid now. He is really worried that Lin Liyue will jump out of several housekeepers one day.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have such a good life. I know Mengmeng because we are classmates." Lin Liyue said, "but after high school, she went abroad to study and came back recently. Our contact has not been broken."


    "A girl like Mengmeng must be an aristocratic school in high school?" Yang Chen asked tentatively, "if you can go with her classmates, it proves that your family is also very good."


    "You''re wrong." Lin Liyue said: "you don''t understand her family. It''s a typical son preference family. Before her brother was normal, her parents didn''t treat Mengmeng as a daughter at all. After her brother became stupid, her parents worried that this huge family property would fall into the hands of outsiders in the future, so they gradually cultivated Mengmeng."


    "Do you still favor boys over girls in such a rich family?" Yang Chen asked puzzled.


    "Those who have no money should do it. Why don''t those who have money do it?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "No, I mean, her family is so rich, it''s not necessary." Yang Chen said, "even if most of the family property is left to his son, a little is enough for his daughter to live a carefree life?"


    "Because..." Lin Liyue swallowed her words. She stared at Yang Chen and said, "drink your wine, don''t talk so much nonsense."


    "Why do you like half talking?" Yang Chen hated such people most. He asked, "why? Tell me about it. Mengmeng is also my friend now. "


    "Mengmeng, Mengmeng, you''re friendly enough." Lin Liyue said, "what''s the matter with your friend? You have the ability to ask her yourself. I don''t know anything anyway."


    Yang Chen guessed that Lin Liyue must know the reason, but she didn''t know why. Lin Liyue refused to tell herself. It seems that she has to find a chance to ask Hu Mengmeng in person another day.


    "Also, I deliberately stayed today, not for you to ask me questions." Lin Liyue said, "I''m here to ask you a question."


    "Huh? What are you going to ask me? " Yang Chen said, "if I''m in a good mood, I''ll tell you. If I''m in a bad mood, it''s no wonder I''m in a bad mood."


    "Whether you are in a good mood or not, you have to ask, because you have been involved in several homicides." Lin Liyue said.


    "Don''t do that." Yang Chen said, "I''m law-abiding these days, but I haven''t done anything bad. Don''t buckle any shit on me."


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Lin Liyue said unhappily, "I came to this bar to ask you for the sake of knowing you. If I''m not happy, I can catch you in the bureau at any time and torture you slowly."


    Seeing that Lin Liyue''s face was still very serious, Yang Chen asked, "why am I involved in the murder case again?"


    "Who are you following behind you today?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "I said, my distant relatives." Yang Chen said.


    "Are you still lying?" Lin Liyue took out her mobile phone, retrieved a file, handed it to Yang Chen and hummed, "see for yourself."


    Yang Chen read the file. The photo shown above is the photo of old man Feng. Through this file, Yang Chen knows that old man Feng has a direct relationship with at least five homicides.


    "Since you have investigated his details so clearly, why do you ask me?" Yang Chen said.


    "This man is called Feng Daode, but what he does is immoral at all." Lin Liyue said: "before, he wandered around in other places and worked for the rich. In everything, several dignitaries he came into contact with died inexplicably. The police have noticed him for a long time, but he has been unable to arrest people because there is no evidence of his direct murder."


    Yang Chen thought that old man Feng killed people by poison. What evidence can you find.


    "This has nothing to do with me? Did he commit a crime and I have to be implicated? " Yang Chen asked.


    "This Feng morality will not kill for no reason." Lin Liyue said: "he must have received other people''s money to kill. These people behind the scenes can''t find out who it is. As a result, you showed up with Feng Daode openly."


    "You don''t think I''m the one behind the scenes?" Yang Chen said speechless.

 Chapter 74

    Lin Liyue glanced at Yang Chen and said, "if you want to be the person behind the scenes, I''m afraid you''re not qualified enough. You''re too poor."


    "Hey, I''m not convinced of what you said." Yang Chen hurriedly said, "why am I not qualified?"


    "Do you know what Feng Daode''s worth?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "I don''t know." Yang Chen hummed.


    "He''s not your distant relative. Why? Don''t even know how much your distant relatives earn? " Lin Liyue joked.


    "As you said, it''s a distant relative. I don''t know if it''s so far away." Yang Chen refused and said, "do you know the income of your distant relatives?"


    "If the income is low, naturally I don''t know, but if the value is as high as 100 million, I''m sure I can know." Lin Liyue said.


    "Hiss!"


    Yang Chen couldn''t help taking another breath of air conditioning. Shit, there''s such a rich Lord around him. Don''t you know? There''s no money. Can''t you ask old man Feng for some flowers? Anyway, he is now his most loyal subordinate and has no family.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Liyue looked at Yang Chen''s strange appearance and asked curiously.


    "I have a toothache." Yang Chen motioned, "you continue."


    "I want to ask you why he is with you, and according to his attitude, he seems to obey you." Lin Liyue is so strange.


    "About this..." Yang Chen certainly can''t let anyone know about zombie pills. To reasonably explain this, we have to start from the medical aspect.


    "He got a very painful strange disease. I cured him. He promised to work for me free in the future." Yang Chen said.


    "Is that so?" Lin Liyue thought about it. This reason is also the most reasonable explanation at present.


    "Otherwise, I conquered him with my personality charm. Do you believe it?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Well, I believe it." Lin Liyue took a sip of red wine and said, "since I''ve asked clearly, I have to leave. If you want to continue drinking here, it''s up to you."


    "Wait!" Seeing that Lin Liyue stayed, she really had only some business for herself, which made Yang Chen very unhappy.


    "What? Do you have anything else? " Lin Liyue asked.


    "After you asked me, should I ask you?" Yang Chen said, "what''s the matter with Tang Tai?"


    "What''s going on?" Lin Liyue asked puzzled.


    "Shouldn''t he be in prison?" Yang Chen said, "it''s only a few days. Why did he come out like a nobody?"


    "Didn''t you get into the hospital?" Lin Liyue smiled.


    "You are well informed." Yang Chen snorted.


    "That''s right. Tang Tai is our key observation object." Lin Liyue said. Seeing Yang Chen staring at her eyes, she said, "well, I told you that someone admitted that he transferred the medicine in Tang Tai''s hand and turned himself in to the police station, and the party also issued a letter of understanding to Tang Tai, so Tang Tai was acquitted."


    "It''s obvious that Tang Tai found a ghost to replace the dead." Yang Chen said, "how can you believe him?"


    "What about the evidence?" Lin Liyue asked.


    Yang Chen stayed there for a while.


    "Now everything pays attention to evidence. If you don''t have evidence, you can''t arrest him and convict him." Lin Liyue replied.


    "Evidence..." Yang Chen muttered to himself.


    "I know you have a holiday with him, but I can''t help it." Lin Liyue said: "the person who turned himself in explained all the plots perfectly. Tang Tai also actively compensated the victim and obtained the victim''s understanding. You cured the victim again, so Tang Tai came out like this."


    "People like him don''t go in this time, and they will go in next time." Yang Chen said.


    "But I want to remind you." Lin Liyue said, "I vaguely heard the news that the Tang family in the capital sent someone to deal with you."


    "Tang family in Beijing?" Yang Chen patted his chest quite heroically: "am I afraid of him?"


    "Don''t be so confident." Lin Liyue said, "the energy of the Tang family in the capital is so great that you can''t imagine. Even the jianghailong family can''t compete with the Tang family."


    "Can I go to your house and hide for a few days?" Yang Chen immediately pretended to counselle when she heard the speech.


    "Don''t worry, in case of danger, please call the police in time!" Lin Liyue smiled. It was so beautiful.


    When Yang Chen was about to say a few more words, he saw a waiter who brought a glass of green wine and came over. He bowed, smiled and said, "Miss, this is what the gentleman over there invited you to drink."


    Lin Liyue turned her head and saw the card seat opposite. A man holding a wine glass looked at her with a smile.


    "Please go back." Lin Liyue doesn''t eat this.


    "OK." The waiter said nothing and left directly with the glass of wine.


    "Look at the waiter. His clothes are buttoned wrong. It''s like it''s not his." Yang Chen said.


    "I guess he''s new." Lin Liyue''s eyes kept following the waiter. Seeing that he lowered his head and talked to the man smiling at him, she left straight away.


    "But you''re fine. You know how to refuse the wine of a strange man." Yang Chen praised.


    "To me, he is no stranger." Lin Liyue said, "that man is the owner of this bar, one of the three gold medal fighters under Hou Wanli, nicknamed shark king! Dare you drink the wine he sent? "


    "Shark king?" Yang Chen smiled a few words, and suddenly he asked, "when does Hou Wanli usually appear?"


    "Who knows." Lin Liyue said, "he has offended so many people. How dare he show up casually?"


    Lu Sanhui will have to settle with him sooner or later.


    "Well, I''m leaving." Lin Liyue said, "do you want to stay here?"


    "You can take me home so late." Yang Chen said, "I just didn''t drink. I''ll drive, so I don''t need your senior brother to pick you up."


    "What about after sending you back?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "I have half a guest bed at home. You can go to bed if you don''t mind." Yang Chen said bitterly.


    "Half?" Lin Liyue asked puzzled. It was the first time she heard such a noun.


    "My family has a bed. I sleep half and the other half is a guest bed!" Yang Chen explained.


    If he hadn''t run fast, Lin Liyue would have kicked him over.


    Lin Liyue was too lazy to take care of Yang Chen. She rushed to the bar and was ready to check out. She looked through her bag, but she couldn''t find her wallet.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Chen looked at a clue and dared to ask.


    "My wallet is missing." Lin Liyue said.


    "OK, just say it if you want me to pay the bill." Yang Chen took out her mobile phone and directly scanned the code to pay: "well, don''t change it. I''ve already paid."


    "My wallet is really missing." Lin Liyue said with a serious face.

 Chapter 75

    Seeing Lin Liyue''s serious attitude, Yang Chen also knew that Lin Liyue was not joking with herself.


    "Well, just drop your wallet." Yang Chen said, "let''s go back first. The lights are dim and there are many people here. Maybe it''s picked up."


    "There''s a certificate in the wallet." Lin Liyue carefully recalled her experience along the way. She shook her head and said, "it''s impossible to lose the wallet. I put it in the bag and didn''t even open the zipper. There''s nothing missing in the bag except the wallet, so how can I lose the wallet alone?"


    "Did you meet a thief?" Yang Chen wondered.


    "At first, I followed Mengmeng to buy jewelry in Liu''s jewelry store, and then I drove here directly." Lin Liyue said, "where can I fall?"


    Yang Chen touched his chin and thought carefully. Suddenly he thought of the waiter with untidy clothes.


    "Have you met a master?" Yang Chen muttered and rushed directly to the shark king.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Liyue didn''t understand Yang Chen''s intention. Seeing that he rushed directly to the shark king, she was afraid that Yang Chen would make things big, and hurried to follow him.


    The shark king was drinking. Suddenly, a teenager rushed in front of him and startled him. The little brother behind him immediately surrounded him.


    "What''s up?" Asked the shark king.


    "What you sent for." Yang Chen said, "hand over the man."


    "Who?" Said the shark king.


    "Won''t you hand it in?" Yang Chen raised his fist and was about to fight according to the shark King''s face, but he was stopped by a force.


    Yang Chen looked back and saw that it was Zhao Baili.


    "Dr. Yang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you so impulsive?" Zhao Baili smiled.


    "Officer Zhao, you came just in time." Yang Chen pointed to the shark king and said, "this man has a man. His hands and feet are not clean. He stole Officer Lin''s wallet. Catch him quickly."


    "Yang Chen, have you forgotten what I just said to you?" Lin Liyue also rushed over.


    "Little beauty, can''t bear me?" When the shark king saw that Lin Liyue took the initiative to come to him, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you go out for supper at night?"


    "Shark king, I''ll eat with you next time." Zhao Baili hummed and said to Yang Chen, "let''s go."


    Yang Chen reacted that he, Zhao Baili and Lin Liyue had been surrounded by hundreds of people.


    It seems that as Hou Wanli''s men, the style is still sufficient. Even if Yang Chen shows a Yang finger, he will be tired.


    After the three left, a confidant immediately said, "boss, do you want someone to kill the two men and rob the woman to the boss?"


    "Do it?" The shark King sneered, "that boy is the champion of the golden doctor competition. The man next to him is the future director of Jianghai Public Security Bureau. Do you dare to kill them?"


    "As long as the boss tells me, I dare." His confidant soon showed his loyalty.


    "Hahaha..." the shark king didn''t expect that his confidant was so loyal to him. He patted his confidant''s face and said, "if you want to kill them, I don''t have to mix in Tiger Street. Now this society is different from the past. We have to restrain ourselves. As for the little policewoman, hey hey, I''ll get her sooner or later."


    After leaving the bar, Yang Chen said, "officer Zhao, don''t you believe me? The man who stole Officer Lin''s wallet is definitely under the shark king. "


    "I believe you." Zhao Baili said, "in fact, I came for this person."


    "Elder martial brother, did you get any news?" Lin Liyue asked.


    Zhao Baili nodded: "the northwest thief king Feng picked flowers and appeared in the river and sea."


    "Phoenix picking flowers?" After hearing the name, Yang Chen couldn''t help saying, "what kind of person is this?"


    "This man is a habitual thief." Lin Liyue said, "the means of stealing are first-class. It''s just a skill of empty hands."


    "So powerful?" Yang Chen said, but she began to calculate. Wouldn''t it be of great use if these people were accepted as their own men?


    "It''s more than that." Zhao Baili said, "Phoenix picking flowers can be one meter away from you and can steal anything from you. Yueyue''s wallet is probably stolen by this person."


    "According to you, the waiter just now was a phoenix picking flowers?" Yang Chen said.


    "I''m not sure yet." Zhao Baili said: "however, if Yueyue didn''t contact outsiders and only contacted the waiter, then the waiter may have picked flowers by the Phoenix."


    "I''ve seen that man''s face." Yang Chen said, "let me deal with this man."


    "Dr. Yang, don''t play this joke." Zhao Baili said, "Phoenix picking flowers is not only good at stealing skills, but also powerful. He can steal your things with an invisible hand. Imagine, if he hides a dagger and stabs it, do you still have life?"


    "Do you think he''s close to me?" Yang Chen said.


    "All right, stop bragging." Lin Liyue, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, said, "my elder martial brother will deal with Phoenix picking flowers. Don''t mind your own business, elder martial brother. Let''s go back."


    "Good." Zhao Baili nodded and agreed. He patted Yang Chen on the shoulder and said, "Dr. Yang, your medical skills are very powerful. It''s more meaningful to take care of your body and use your skills to benefit the common people."


    "Well, I know you two just look down on me." Yang Chen said, "I don''t think I can handle the so-called Phoenix picking flowers, can I?"


    "If only you knew." Lin Liyue said: "today, Feng picked flowers and just stole my wallet. It seems that he also knows that our police are paying attention to him, so he put a threat on me."


    "Perhaps this is also a warning for Hou Wanli." Zhao Baili said, "when we go to his territory, we will naturally make him unhappy."


    "Forget it. Fortunately, it''s just some documents." Lin Liyue said, "I''ll just make it up."


    "Well, let''s go home." Zhao Baili said, "Dr. Yang, you should rest early."


    "Officer Lin, I will help you find your wallet." Yang Chen said.


    "All right, I got it." Lin Liyue waved her hand: "it''s important for you to keep your life."


    Looking at the two people leaving the car, Yang Chen thought of the face of the Phoenix picking flowers and thought that he must be very proud to find someone.


    "I will not only find your wallet, but also pick the Phoenix and take it as my little brother." Yang Chen hasn''t seen a thief who can take things from space.


    "Old man Feng, hurry up." Yang Chen thought silently. To deal with this battle, Yang Chen felt that with old man Feng, the success should be higher.


    "Brother, where will you play later?" A little brother joked,


    Yang Chen was quite familiar with the little brother''s voice. He turned around and saw the shark King wearing a coat, revealing the terrible shark head tattoo on his chest.


    "Of course, I''m going to have some fun." The shark King smiled proudly.


    "Hey, hey, follow you and you''ll have a chance to find Feng to pick flowers." Yang Chen smiled proudly and immediately followed the shark king.

 Chapter 76

    The shark king did not know that he had been followed. He took a group of younger brothers and rushed to Fuli KTV.


    Yang Chen knows that the rich KTV is opened by Hou Wanli. The decoration inside is extremely luxurious, and the facade looks very domineering.


    After watching the shark king and his group enter, Yang Chen hurried to follow up. As soon as he entered the door, he was stopped by a beautiful waiter.


    "Hello, sir. Do you have an appointment?" Asked the waiter.


    "What? I''ll sing a song. Do I have to make an appointment? " Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes, sir, we all make an appointment in advance. If we don''t make an appointment, we can''t enter." The waiter explained.


    "The man just now is my friend." Yang Chen said, "do you know the name of shark king?"


    "Yes, but look at your face. Why don''t I call the shark king and see if I know you?" The waiter said.


    "All right, I''ll call myself. I''ll go out and call." Yang Chen didn''t expect that the guard in the KTV was quite strict, so she had to turn and go out.


    Unable to enter the KTV, it means that it is impossible to track the snitch. Yang Chen has to walk around the door of the KTV.


    About twenty minutes later, old man Feng came late.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" After old man Feng came, he immediately respectfully asked Yang Chen, "I can feel your anxious mood, master."


    "I''ll go. You can feel it?" Yang Chen was surprised.


    "Yes, I can feel the emotional changes of the host." Old man Feng said.


    "Is it so magical?" Yang Chen is not the time to consider these things now. He said, "follow me into KTV. I want to deal with a person."


    "Don''t worry, master. No one can''t do it with me." Old man Feng promised.


    Entering KTV again, it was still the waiter who greeted Yang Chen with a smile.


    "Sir, do you have any advance..."


    This time, the waiter went into a coma with his eyes black before he said anything.


    "Reserve a sweater." Old man Feng said, "my master can go wherever he wants. He still needs an appointment?"


    "How did you do it?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Just a little smoke." Old man Feng stretched out his fingers. Yang Chen could clearly see his fingertips surrounded by two wisps of white smoke.


    "You''re a good guy. You''re covered with treasure." Yang Chen praised him. He felt that the zombie pill had taken over old man Feng and really made a lot of money. Having this person around could save Yang Chen a lot of things.


    "Thank you for your appreciation. Let''s go in quickly." Old man Feng said, "other staff will arrive here soon. As long as we enter, no one will doubt our identity."


    "Why do you know so well?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I''ve been here before." Old man Feng explained. When Yang Chen heard that old man Feng had been here, he immediately asked him to take the road.


    Sure enough, a few minutes after Yang Chen left, another service staff rushed over and saw the unconscious waitress. They all shook their heads: "you''re so drunk, drag it down..."


    Yang Chen turns left and right behind old man Feng, but the KTV is too big. It''s like a maze. If there is no professional service personnel to lead the way, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to get out.


    "No, it''s too windy." Yang Chen said, "if we spend any more, it''s almost dawn. I''m afraid we can''t find the shark king."


    "It''s easy for the owner to find the shark king." Old man Feng said, "just ask a waiter."


    "Then why did you take me around?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I don''t know who you''re looking for." Old man Feng looks very wronged.


    Yang Chen had no choice but to stop a waiter and asked where the shark king was. Unexpectedly, the waiter didn''t even think about it, so he told Yang Chen the box number of the shark king.


    "I was so strict when I came in. I thought it would take a lot of energy to find the shark king." Yang Chen said.


    "No, as long as you can come in here, no one will take care of you." Old man Feng said, "what does the master want to do with the shark king? I have all kinds of insects here to ensure that he is refreshing."


    "Look at the situation first." Yang Chen led old man Feng to the box where the shark king was.


    The shark king ordered a super large box, which can accommodate more than 100 people. Through the perspective mirror on the door, Yang Chen saw that there were black heads in the box.


    The roar of killing pigs was harsh. Yang Chen''s eyes searched for a long time before he found the shark king. Beside the shark king, there was a white faced man with a skeleton necklace around his neck.


    "Do you know that man?" Yang Chen pointed to the man.


    "He is Hou Wanli." Old man Feng said, "Hou Wanli is here, so it''s hard to do it."


    "Why not do it?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Hou Wanli is extremely cautious, and there must be experts around him." Old man Feng said, "master, let''s withdraw."


    Even old man Feng was afraid of Hou Wanli. He thought that Hou Wanli should be a figure with some means, otherwise he would not be the owner of Tiger Street.


    But if Lin Liyue can''t find her wallet and doesn''t say that she is afraid of Hou Wanli''s words, how can she avenge Lu Sanhui?


    "Please make way." At the moment, a waiter brought a plate of fruit, which was obviously to be sent to Hou Wanli.


    "The Marquis is talking about something. No outsiders are allowed to come near. I''ll take this fruit tray in." Yang Chen had an idea and said.


    "Then trouble you, brother." The waiter had no doubt that Yang Chen and old man Feng were the younger brother Hou Wanli sent to guard at the door. He handed the fruit tray to Yang Chen and turned away.


    "Master, do you still want to get in?" Asked old man Feng.


    "Otherwise?" Yang Chen said, "if you''re afraid, just wait at the door. I''ll listen to what these two people will say."


    In fact, Yang Chen''s target character is not the shark king, but the thief Feng picking flowers he just found. If he can eavesdrop on the whereabouts of the snitch, Yang Chen will make a worthwhile trip. As for Hou Wanli, it''s not too late to deal with it when the time is ripe.


    "OK, master, I''ll meet you here." Old man Feng said, "if your identity is exposed, I will rush in to save you immediately."


    "Yes." Yang Chen nodded and agreed, and went in with the fruit tray.


    The lights inside are dim, and everyone is busy with their own entertainment. Where will you notice Yang Chen''s raw face.


    Yang Chen took the fruit tray and walked towards Hou Wanli and the shark king. He heard the shark King say, "boss, the Phoenix is invited to pick flowers this time. Is the dragon family still alive?"


    "We can''t worry about the dragon family." Hou Wanli said lightly, "however, I have news that the dragon family is going to help Lu Dabei overturn the case."


    "Isn''t it, boss? The dragon family will take care of the life and death of small people like Lu Dabei?" The shark king had a look of disbelief.

 Chapter 77

    Yang Chen knew that Lu Dabei was Lu Sanhui''s father. Unexpectedly, the two could talk about Lu Sanhui''s family here. Yang Chen also listened carefully.


    Hou Wanli lit a cigarette and said, "who knows what the dragon family made? Suddenly he thought of helping Lu Dabei."


    Shark Wang Dun said nervously, "boss, won''t the dragon family find me? I went to talk about cooperation with Lu Dabei. "


    "Are you afraid?" Hou Wanli disdained and said, "the dragon family will spend some money to settle those arrears for Lu Dabei. What can I do for you? Can Lu Dabei still come to you for revenge? "


    "I''m not afraid of Lu Dabei. I''m afraid of the dragon family." The shark king said, "where can we afford the dragon family?"


    "The dragon family is looking for trouble. Naturally, there is the Qin Emperor''s court and the boss. We can''t come forward." Hou Wanli said, "however, in order to avoid trouble, you can take time to kill Lu Dabei''s wife and son another day."


    "OK, boss." The shark King nodded and agreed.


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that the shark king was the one who went to talk about cooperation with Lu Dabei, and the Qin Huangting acted as the guarantor. Obviously, they colluded with Lu Dabei.


    However, Yang Chen doesn''t know who the boss in Hou Wanli''s mouth is. Even Qin Huangting calls him by name in Hou Wanli''s mouth. It can be seen that Hou Wanli is not afraid of Qin Huangting, but the hidden boss. I don''t know who it is. Long Yazhi didn''t tell herself about the mysterious boss.


    Don''t even the dragon family know the existence of the boss in Hou Wanli''s mouth?


    When Yang Chen was still thinking, he found that the box that was very noisy just now was suddenly quiet. He looked up and found that everyone had surrounded him.


    "You are brave enough to eavesdrop on our conversation openly?" Hou Wanli smiled at Yang Chen.


    "Boss, I''m here to deliver the fruit tray." Yang Chen said.


    "Those who send fruit trays put them down and go." Hou Wanli said, "if you put it down, you won''t get up. Is this fruit tray sticking to your hand?"


    "Oh, boss, you''re so smart. My hand just touched the glue and stuck it. I''ll go now." Yang Chen turned and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, Hou Wanli took out a pistol from his waist, and the black muzzle was aimed at Yang Chen''s forehead.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll shoot you." Hou Wanli said.


    Yang Chen reluctantly looked up and found that not only Hou Wanli took out his gun, but also the shark King took out his gun and aimed it at himself. Yang Chen thought that even if he was fast, he couldn''t point so many people at the same time.


    At present, if you want to avoid losses, you can only rely on wisdom.


    Immediately Yang Chen sneered. He stood up and said arrogantly, "Hou Wanli, if you have the ability, shoot."


    "You him, when we dare not?" The shark king said he was going to shoot. Hou Wanli immediately said, "shut up." Then he looked at Yang Chen respectfully and said, "brother, does it seem to be on the road? I don''t know which immortal is it? "


    "Boss Qin sent me here." Yang Chen opened his mouth and said, fortunately, Hou Wanli is a figure. If he wants to be like the shark king, he has to have more holes in his head.


    "Qin Huangting?" Hou Wanli asked.


    "Good." Yang Chen thought that he could only borrow the Qin Emperor''s court to solve the siege, otherwise it would be really difficult to get out.


    "What did he send you for?" Hou Wanli said with bad eyes.


    "He said he wanted to cooperate before. Hou ye, you seem immoral." Yang Chen didn''t know how to bluff Hou Wanli, but when he remembered that the Qin Huangting wanted to cooperate with him, he just talked nonsense.


    "I''m not very moral?" Hou Wanli sneered, "is the Qin Emperor''s court moral? The boss has spoken. I''ll do the business. But what does Qin Huangting say can get the champion of the golden medicine competition and better sales through his fame? He? According to my rules, it''s enough to sell in Tiger Street. Countless women here are men who want to take a chance. What if they die? "


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that his nonsense could lead Hou Wanli out of the festival with the Qin emperor court by mistake. She was secretly happy that the more stiff you two were, the better.


    "Boss Qin didn''t think it was considerate, so he specially sent me to ask you to talk about it sometime." Yang Chen said.


    "What else to talk about?" Hou Wanli said, "the Qin Emperor''s court is a master who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones, but I''m not easy to mess with. I don''t have a door to rob my business."


    "That said, but the boss doesn''t want you two to disagree?" Yang Chen doesn''t know what role the boss plays. Anyway, scare these people first.


    Sure enough, after hearing the boss in Yang Chen''s mouth, Hou Wanli became silent.


    "How did Qin Huangting make an appointment?" Hou Wanli asked.


    "The night after tomorrow, boss Qin will come to you in person." Yang Chen said.


    "You go back and tell him that I can accept it as long as I follow the boss''s instructions." Hou Wanli said and took the gun.


    Without the gun, Yang Chen was relieved.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell boss Qin truthfully when I go back." Yang Chen replied.


    Hou Wanli nodded and waved to Yang Chen to leave quickly. Yang Chen also knew that this was a place of right and wrong. When he turned to go, the shark King stopped Yang Chen''s way again.


    "You think I''m stupid. After staring at you for a long time, I finally recognized you." The shark king said, "weren''t you with that policewoman just now? Or the champion of the golden medicine competition, how can this become the subordinate of the Qin Huangting again? "


    "What? Are you with the police? " Hou Wanli said and took out his pistol vigilantly.


    Yang Chen thought that as long as he fooled Hou Wanli, it would not be a problem for him to retreat. As for the shark king, a fool is easy to deal with.


    "Are you him? If you want to soak that policewoman yourself, you won''t allow me to soak it?" Yang Chen suddenly scolded and pushed the shark King: "you asked someone to steal her wallet, thought I didn''t know, didn''t you?"


    "Shark king, is shit in your head?" Hou Wanli was very dissatisfied and said, "I''ve said many times not to provoke the police. You don''t go to soak so many women in the Tiger Street. What police do you want to soak?"


    The shark King spoke to Hou Wanli, quickly lowered his head and dared not speak.


    "What happened to stealing the policewoman''s wallet?" Hou Wanli asked.


    "The boss sent his men to deal with the dragon family." The shark King honestly replied, "he took time to play in Tiger Street this evening. I asked him to play. He saw me staring at a beautiful policewoman for a long time and said to give me a hand."


    "Did the boss find someone?" Hou Wanli was silent, suddenly stared at Yang Chen and asked, "are you the champion of the golden medicine competition?"

 Chapter 78

    Without waiting for Yang Chen to answer, the shark King next to him said first: "it''s him, boss. Before, I wanted to abduct him to be our spokesman, so I specially studied him for a long time."


    "Oh, you still have this IQ?" The shark king has opened Yang Chen''s eyes. He can still think the same as Qin Huangting.


    "That is, your reputation should not be in vain." The shark king looked very excited: "however, I was warned by the Qin Emperor''s court. Don''t touch you."


    Hou Wanli stared at the shark king again: "when did you do these things behind my back?"


    The shark King quickly explained, "boss, I don''t want to help you build great achievements silently."


    Hou Wanli leaned on the sofa and said with a smile, "you are also loyal, but how could you be warned by the Qin Emperor''s court?"


    "I sent to kidnap the boy''s younger brother and was bumped by the people of the qinhuangting court." The shark king said, "their people beat up my little brother."


    Yang Chen is very glad that Qin Huangting inadvertently helped himself.


    "You let him bully you?" Hou Wanli said displeased.


    "Boss, I can''t help it. There are a lot of people in the qinhuangting court. I can''t do him." The shark king said pitifully, "unless you go out."


    Hou Wanli thought, suddenly looked at Yang Chen and said, "you are now in my hands. If you want to run, unless you eat a gun."


    "The gun is not delicious. It''s easy to knock your teeth." Yang Chen said, "say a simpler way."


    "Brother, do you know who lives long in this world?" Hou Wanli said, hugging Yang Chen''s shoulder intimately: "come and sit."


    Yang Chen suddenly understood what Hou Wanli wanted to do. It was estimated that he had the same idea as Qin Huangting.


    "People who live long live long, right?" Yang Chen asked.


    Hou Wanli personally poured a glass of wine for Yang Chen and said with a smile, "brother, you''re quite joking. I tell you, only rich people live long."


    "Oh? But many rich people have a short life span. " Yang Chen said, "death doesn''t depend on whether people have money to decide a person''s life and death?"


    "Longevity is determined by heaven, the law of nature." Hou Wanli said: "in this world, resources are limited, a few are owned by some people, and most are owned by others. Most of these people belong to rich people. You have only seen what the poor do to raise money for treatment when they are sick. Have you ever heard of rich people worrying about treatment?"


    Yang Chen shook her head: "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Because they have money, they can enjoy most of the world''s resources." Hou Wanli said, "if you want to live long and don''t want a gun, you have to become rich. If you want money, you can smash all of us to death. Who dares to force you to eat a gun? Are you right? "


    Yang Chen looked around and sighed, "how much does it cost?"


    "So there''s a chance right now." Hou Wanli said, "brother, you are very smart and refused the cooperation of the Qin emperor court. Who is that guy? If you cooperate with him, he will only drain your value and then kill you. "


    "Well, he really is." Yang Chen said.


    "I''m different." Hou Wanli said, "as long as you promise to cooperate with me, endorse those drugs, and sign the contract, I''ll transfer one million to your card immediately. I''ll distribute the profits of future sales to you on a daily basis. What do you think?"


    "Sounds tempting." Yang Chen said, "I''ll go home and think about it."


    "Brother, can''t it tempt you?" Hou Wanli said, "I have a short sleep time every day. Do you know why?"


    "Your sleep quality is not good. You can come to our hospital to hang up an internal medicine to have a look." Yang Chen said.


    "I''m not sick, but I''m naturally worried about long dreams." Hou Wanli said, "as soon as you go back, I can still see brother Yang. Anyway, now that you''re here, don''t go back. Shark king, prepare a better box for brother Yang, and let brother Yang enjoy the beautiful wine."


    It seems that Hou Wanli is smarter than Qin Huangting and plans to imprison himself.


    At present, there are many people on the other side and guns. If you start, you will naturally suffer.


    "Oh, there are beautiful women to enjoy." Yang Chen is very excited.


    "Of course, you''ll stay here and think it over, but I''ll only give you one day. At this time tomorrow, you''ll give me an answer, whether to lie around and count the money or eat a gun and lie in the coffin. It''s all between you, brother Yang. You''re a smart man. You should know how to choose?"


    "Such an obvious choice, I think I''m a fool, and I know how to choose." Yang Chen said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the good news from brother Yang tomorrow." Hou Wanli laughed, turned to the shark king and said, "send brother yang to rest. Remember, you should take care of him yourself. No one is allowed to get close to brother Yang. Violators will be killed!"


    "Boss, do you want to get close?" The shark king asked seriously.


    Hou Wanli looked at the shark King: "if you hadn''t developed your limbs, just your brain, I would have killed you."


    The shark King''s face turned green. He got up and pushed Yang Chen out.


    After Yang Chen left, Hou Wanli couldn''t help laughing proudly: "I didn''t expect that there would be a champion of the golden medicine competition to come to the door. As long as he was willing to cooperate with me, I could stably suppress the qinhuangting court in front of the boss. Maybe the boss would choose me to be his spokesman for Jianghai city!"


    Thinking of this, Hou Wanli''s eyes showed a pair of fanatical colors.


    Out of the box door, Yang Chen found that old man Feng had disappeared, which made Yang Chen doubt the efficacy of zombie pills. According to reason, old man Feng should have fought his life and saved himself?


    "Hey, brother shark." Yang Chen said, "I heard you''re going to send someone to kill Lu Dabei''s wife and son, aren''t you?"


    "What''s none of your business?" The shark king cursed.


    "Why is it none of my business?" Yang Chen immediately said, "after tonight''s consideration, I intend to cooperate with your boss, but now you have a human life lawsuit. If the police catch on, how can I cooperate with your boss? Don''t I consider these risk factors? "


    "Do you really want to cooperate with our boss?" The shark king said excitedly.


    "It depends on you. Can you tell me all these things clearly?" Yang Chen said, "I want to make money, but I don''t want to make money that takes too much risk. You know what I mean?"


    "Don''t worry. Killing Lu Dabei''s wife and his son won''t affect our boss." The shark king said, "I have found out the address where his wife and son live now. We will act tomorrow night. After killing them, a fire will burn clean. The police will never find our heads."

 Chapter 79

    Hearing that the shark King plans to act tomorrow, Yang Chen''s heart is really sweating for Lu Sanhui. He has seen Lu Sanhui for several days and doesn''t know what happened to him.


    "Make sure it''s clean, you know?" Yang Chen said.


    The shark king was a little upset when he heard Yang Chen''s tone. When he came to the door of another box, he pushed Yang Chen in.


    "You should pay attention to your identity." The shark King hummed, "you are just a prisoner now. Er, a valuable prisoner, dare you tell me to do something?"


    Unexpectedly, Yang Chen smiled instead of being angry.


    "What are you laughing at?" The shark king said angrily.


    "I think you should pay attention to your identity." Yang Chen said.


    "Do you think I dare not touch you?" The shark king raised his fist: "in those years, I relied on this pair of fists to save the boss from more than ten machetes. Do you want to taste my fist?"


    "Don''t worry. You might as well sit down and listen to my analysis with you. You will know why I want you to pay attention to your identity." Yang Chen said calmly.


    Yang Chen felt very relaxed to deal with such a man with brute force.


    "Well, tell me about it." The shark king said, "if I''m unhappy, I have to beat you up today."


    "Shark king, let me ask you first. What do you think can be the boss?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Of course, the body is as strong as me. One person can hit the super force value of ten people." Then the shark King waved his biceps: "see? I practiced for three years to get such a big man. Can ordinary people have my size? I went out and took off my clothes. Others were scared to pee their pants. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take them off for you... "Said the shark king and began to take off his clothes.


    "Come on, come on, it''s powerful enough. Put it on." Yang Chen said, "why do you listen to Hou Wanli?"


    "Oh, how dare you call my boss by his name?" The shark king immediately came forward and grabbed Yang Chen''s collar: "I warn you, my boss''s name, no one can call him directly except the boss."


    Through the shark King''s reaction, Yang Chen can judge that Hou Wanli''s behind the scenes boss must be a cruel role, otherwise with the shark King''s personality, he doesn''t have to be afraid of him at all.


    "Listen to me first." Yang Chen said, "in this world, only people with brains can be the boss. If you can play again, you''re just a gold medal fighter."


    "What''s the matter? I can still command a group of younger brothers." Said the shark king.


    "But it''s you who go out and fight." Yang Chen said, "you''re lucky. If you cut someone else, you can make some money. You''re praised by the boss. You''re unlucky. You don''t even have a life. Your wife belongs to someone else and your children have to be beaten by others."


    "So I''m still a single dog." The shark king said, "I just don''t want to be dragged down by some shit woman. Mixing in the Jianghu is my ultimate goal."


    "Your goal is quite ambitious." Yang Chen said, "you don''t want to replace your eldest brother?"


    "How dare you stir up feelings between me and my big brother?" The shark king said angrily.


    "If your eldest brother makes a contribution and is promoted by your boss, his position must be resisted by someone." Yang Chen said, "do you think you can replace your eldest brother?"


    Hearing this, the shark King fell into thinking. Then he shook his head and said, "for no reason, what can my eldest brother do?"


    Yang Chen raised her thumb and pointed to herself at this time.


    "Oh, yes, the boss gave a prescription and asked a factory in qinhuangting to rush out drugs overnight. He said that with this prescription, the country could be rich and invincible." Shark king said: "however, how to sell is a headache. If our boss can solve this problem, it will be a great credit. Maybe the boss can really improve his status."


    "How will your boss solve this problem?" Yang Chen asked with great interest.


    "You." The shark King patted his forehead and said, "you are the champion of the golden medicine competition. If you advertise our medicine, the way of sales will be paved."


    "So I''m very dissatisfied with your attitude towards me just now." Yang Chen said, "if I refuse to cooperate with your boss, can you afford this responsibility?"


    "Oh, ancestor, don''t do this." Shark Wang Dun''s face was full of smiles. He hurried to tidy up Yang Chen''s collar and said, "later, I''ll ask my brothers to call some beauties and let your ancestors choose."


    Yang Chen swaggered on the sofa and said, "besides, don''t you really want to replace your boss?"


    "No way." Hearing this, the shark King shrugged his head: "brother has three confidants. I''m just one of them. The other two are better than me. Even if the boss is upgraded, he may choose one of them. How can he get me?"


    "There''s still me!" Yang Chen said, "if I promise to cooperate with your boss, we will sell our medicine. At that time, the profit will be terrible. Do you think your boss will see me personally to thank me?"


    "It''s possible that if you make money for him, he has no reason not to invite you to dinner, right?" Said the shark king.


    "And if I say a few good words for you in front of the boss, don''t you have to weigh the boss''s words even if your boss wants to promote the other two?" Yang Chen said, "think for yourself."


    "You... Will you help me?" The shark king was surprised.


    "It depends on your performance." Yang Chen smiled.


    The shark king immediately waved, and several younger brothers ran over. He said, "pick me some of the most beautiful chicks and bring me the best wine."


    "Yes." Several younger brothers got orders and trotted out at once.


    "I heard that you made an appointment with Lu Dabei and talked about a business, which was guaranteed by the qinhuangting court. After you signed the contract with Lu Dabei, you suddenly disappeared and broke Lu Dabei''s capital chain, resulting in complete bankruptcy, didn''t you?" To help Lu Sanhui turn over, Yang Chen must thoroughly understand the beginning and end of these things.


    "It''s all old accounts. Why do you mention that?" Shark King obviously didn''t want to mention these things. He said, "later, I''ll give you two glasses. At that time, you should give me more good words in front of the boss."


    "You won''t treat me sincerely, and you expect me to speak well to you?" Yang Chen said with some displeasure.


    After listening to Yang Chen''s deception, the shark King dared not offend him again and hurriedly said, "yes, the boss taught me to bring down Lu Dabei. Who made his son so unkind and destroy the good deeds of my boss."


    "You deceive other female college students, and why?" Yang Chen asked.


    The shark king was surprised and said, "why? I only recognize money... "

 Chapter 80

    What a simple gangster, Yang Chen couldn''t help sighing. What reason do people tell you when they come out to mix? Can they be reasonable and still come out to mix?


    "Well said, well said, quack quack." Yang Chen couldn''t help but give the shark king a thumbs up: "tell me the details?"


    "Isn''t that necessary?" The shark king looked reluctant, especially after learning that the dragon family began to help Lu Dabei, he didn''t want to mention it, for fear that the dragon family would come to the door.


    "Why not?" Yang Chen threatened: "the dragon family began to track down this matter. Do you know why the dragon family will track down this matter?"


    The shark King shook his head, stared at Yang Chen and said, "I don''t believe it. You''ll know."


    "What a coincidence, I really know." Yang Chen said, "that day, a senior member of the dragon family was ill and I cured him. They were talking about it at that time."


    "Oh, ancestors, tell me how they talked." The shark king asked nervously, "is the dragon family only going to rescue Lu Dabei, or do they want to thoroughly trace the original thing?"


    "It must be a thorough investigation." Yang Chen replied without hesitation, thinking that you have done something wrong and will deal with you sooner or later, but it''s better to scare you before dealing with you.


    "It''s over. I have to run." The shark king immediately panicked. Although Hou Wanli is known as the owner of Tiger Street, it''s a fart compared with the dragon family.


    The dragon family really wants to deal with Hou Wanli. Just move your finger a little.


    "Don''t panic, there''s me." Yang Chen comforted.


    "Ancestor, you are very kind to me." The shark king was so moved that he was about to cry.


    This kind of person with developed limbs is good and easy to trust.


    "However, you have to tell me the process in detail. I have to analyze whether there is any evidence left, right?" Yang Chen asked.


    "There is no evidence for such a thing." The shark king said, "after I talked with Lu Dabei, I hid in Tiger Street and didn''t go out. The rest is handled by Qin Huangting and my boss."


    "The Qin Emperor''s court denied that there was a guarantee." Yang Chen said, "if the dragon family catches this, isn''t it trouble?"


    "That''s the trouble for the Qin Emperor''s court, isn''t it?" The shark king asked tentatively.


    "The Qin Emperor''s court is in trouble. If he gives you up, won''t it be all right?" Yang Chen said, "at that time, Qin Huangting will throw you out. Will you compensate Lu Dabei for his loss?"


    "I can''t afford it." The shark king said quickly.


    "If you can''t afford to pay, you have to go to jail. Therefore, you have to think about whether there is any evidence left for the guarantee of the Qin Emperor''s court." Yang Chen said heavily, "it''s important. You have to think carefully."


    Yang Chen''s words made the shark King feel a crisis. He bowed his head and began to carefully recall what had happened.


    "I remember." Half a ring, the shark king suddenly shouted, "that day, the qinhuangting Court saw Lu Dabei, and I was there. The qinhuangting court proved that he knew me very well. About the goods, there was no need to pay a deposit in advance. He came to guarantee. I secretly opened the recording at that time to prevent the qinhuangting from selling me alone."


    "You''re so smart. What about the recording?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Recording..." the shark King scratched his head: "I don''t remember. I don''t have a fixed residence. I often sleep in this house and then that house..."


    "This is a matter of happiness for the rest of your life. How can you not remember?" Yang Chen said, "from now on, you have to think about where the recording is all the time, you know?"


    "I''ll try my best." The shark king said, "I found that recording. What should I do?"


    "Leave it to me." Yang Chen said.


    The shark king immediately asked, "why do you give it to you?"


    "Are you stupid?" Yang Chen pretended to be angry and said, "if I want to help you in front of the boss, I will naturally offend the interests of the qinhuangting court. It seems that your boss and the qinhuangting court are not very friendly. Can the qinhuangting court watch me help you? He doesn''t have any men to support his boss? With this recording, I can coerce the qinhuangting and don''t interfere with me to carry you. Otherwise, I will give the recording to the dragon family. Do you think the qinhuangting can stop the counterattack of the dragon family? "


    "In addition to the boss, the whole Jianghai City, no one is the opponent of the dragon family." The shark king said, "ancestor, you''re really excellent."


    "So, if you find the recording, you have to inform me as soon as possible." Yang Chen said, "also, go back and wash your ass."


    "Why do you wash that thing? I pull it every day. It''s dirty again." Said the shark king.


    "Fool, I want you to wash your ass so that you can sit on the throne of the owner of Tiger Street." Yang Chen said in a tone of hate iron but not steel.


    "Oh, hahaha..." the shark king listened to the big cake drawn by Yang Chen and was filled with joy: "ancestors, I''ll go back to find the recording now."


    "Also, you are not allowed to mention what I told you today to anyone, you know?" Yang Chen told me.


    "Can''t even the boss say?" Asked the shark king.


    "You think you''ve done two other confidants?" Yang Chen asked, "you have to tell your boss. Doesn''t Hou Wanli know that you are ambitious to replace him?"


    "That makes sense. I won''t tell anyone." The shark King quickly agreed.


    "OK, go back and find the recording. If you find it, you are the most beautiful boy in Tiger Street." Yang Chen said.


    The shark king was full of joy. At the moment, several younger brothers brought two beauties. The shark king said, "serve my ancestors well. If you serve me well, I will reward you for serving me. You can touch my eight abdominal muscles with honor!"


    Those beauties were confused for a while. How could there be such a narcissistic person who immediately wanted to flatter Yang Chen? Unexpectedly, Yang Chen waved and said, "take it all out. I''m not good at it."


    "Ancestor, you''re not even good at women?" Shark king said he was shocked.


    "Those who have achieved great things since ancient times, which one is not a person with firm mind." Yang Chen said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    When the shark king saw this, he also said, "OK, I''ll quit this mouth, but before I quit, I''ll have enough to enjoy. Ancestors, you don''t want it, then I''ll have it. Hey, hey, hey..." said the shark king, holding two beautiful women, and hurried out.


    "Special aim, the dog can''t change to eat shit." Yang Chen hummed. At the moment, Yang Chen was left alone in the box. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Sanhui.


    "Third, take your mother out to hide for a few days tonight." Yang Chen said.


    Lu Sanhui was not suspicious when he heard what Yang Chen said. He nodded and said, "OK, I went to see my father a few days ago. He said that the dragon family sent someone to find him to understand the original situation. Did you arrange it?"


    "These things, a few words are not clear." Yang Chen said, "in short, you hide for a few days. When I inform you, we''ll talk in detail when we meet."


    "OK." Lu Sanhui agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Chen heard two bangs at the door, and then a figure flashed in. Yang Chen saw that it was old man Feng.


    "Master, I''ve dazed the two guys outside. Let me take you away." Old man Feng said.

 Chapter 81

    Yang Chen thought that old man Feng had run away in advance. It turned out that this guy was just hiding.


    Let''s just say that the name renewal system can''t give so much water that even an old man can''t control it. What''s the meaning of calling it a system?


    "Master, follow me." Old man Feng seemed quite familiar with the terrain here. He immediately turned around and took the road in front of him.


    "Lao Feng." Yang Chen shouted to old man Feng.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Asked old man Feng.


    "You go first." Yang Chen said.


    Old man Feng immediately shook his head and said, "no, how can I leave my master here alone?"


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way out." Yang Chen said, "besides, I have important things to do when I stay here. If you stay here, it will only hinder my work."


    As soon as he heard this, old man Feng immediately said, "then I don''t dare to delay my master''s work, so I''ll go first."


    "Well, you should remember that Liu Jinhui, the boss of Liu''s jewelry store, was poisoned by your poison. He can''t stand it for a few days. It''s estimated that he will contact me." Yang Chen said, "when he comes to beg me, I''ll tell you to give him an antidote. However, you can only give him seven days."


    "Master, I understand." Old man Feng said, "Liu Jinhui is a fickle villain. I can deal with this kind of person best."


    "That''s good." Yang Chen also knows that old man Feng has a strong ability to handle affairs.


    "I''ll leave first, master." Old man Feng withdrew after saying that.


    In fact, Yang Chen also wants to go, stay here and put himself in a dangerous place. It''s still very risky for Yang Chen.


    However, if Yang Chen left, he was afraid that the shark king would lose his backbone and told Hou Wanli everything. At that time, he would not get the recording.


    Without that recording, Yang Chen had no way to help Lu Dabei completely overturn the case.


    Therefore, sometimes, the risks we should take still have to be taken.


    Yang Chen cleaned up the box. When she was going to sleep, she suddenly found a woman in a long white dress. She quietly stepped into the box. She didn''t even make a sound.


    The woman''s hair was disheveled, and the occasional glance on her face was frightening white, as if she had brushed a layer of white paste.


    "I don''t need a woman. Go out." Yang Chen said. He guessed that the shark King arranged another woman to serve him in order to please himself.


    The woman listened to Yang Chen''s words, but she was very stunned. She opened her mouth and asked, "can you see me?"


    "You''re a living man. I can see what''s wrong with you?" Yang Chen said angrily, "go out quickly. I''m going to get ready for bed."


    "Who do you say is a living man?" The woman in White asked.


    "You." Yang Chen said without thinking. The woman pulled away her long hair, showed a pale face and stared at Yang Chen. Yang Chen found that the surrounding temperature seemed to drop several degrees and became extremely cold, which made Yang Chen shiver.


    "I''ve been dead for nearly two hundred years." The woman in White said.


    "What?" Yang Chen was startled, his body trembled, and hurried back a few steps. He hurriedly said, "this joke can''t be played indiscriminately."


    "Who''s kidding you? If you don''t believe it, touch me." The woman in white offered her hand.


    Yang Chen never thought that he could bump into a ghost in Hou Wanli''s KTV. Seeing that the woman in white didn''t mean to harm, he strengthened his courage and walked towards her.


    "If you touch me, you''ll know if I''m human." Said the woman in white.


    Yang Chen reached out to touch the woman in white. He didn''t know that his hand went directly through the woman in white, as if the woman in white was a transparent object.


    "Shit, there''s a ghost." Yang Chen turned around and wanted to run, but the box was so big that she couldn''t run anywhere, and the door was guarded by a female ghost. Yang Chen felt that she shouldn''t call every day and the ground didn''t work. She really regretted asking old man Feng to go and stay as a companion.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Said the woman in white.


    Yang Chen was afraid. After listening to the woman in white, she was a little relieved. Then she remembered that she had completed the task of master Ren among the zombies and obtained the inheritance of Uncle nine''s Taoism. She thought how powerful uncle nine was in catching ghosts and treating zombies. She had obtained his skills. How could she be so counselled?


    "I warn you, I''m very good at Maoshan Taoism. Even if you want to kill me, it''s hard to do it." Yang Chen summoned up his courage and said that the brain that frightened the white female ghost just now is blank. At the moment, a trace of peace has been restored. In Yang Chen''s brain, there is a method to cure the female ghost immediately, but they all need some props to catch the ghost with bare hands. Yang Chen doesn''t have this level at present.


    "I know you have aura protection." The woman in White said, "I''ve been here for ten years before I can guard you with spiritual light."


    "What aura protector? Why don''t I know? " Yang Chen asked curiously.


    The woman in white didn''t explain much to Yang Chen. She knelt down in front of Yang Chen.


    "You... What are you doing?" Yang Chen doesn''t understand the white ghost kneeling towards him.


    "The little girl Bai Xiulian, who lives in Qinghe town, was robbed of money in the middle of the night and killed her whole family. The little girl''s family was very angry and didn''t want to be reborn, so they all became lonely souls." Bai Xiulian was very sad when she thought of her painful experience.


    "You want me to avenge you?" Yang Chen said, "I don''t know where Qinghe town is. I haven''t heard of it."


    "Two hundred years ago, this was Qinghe town." Bai Xiulian said, "moreover, I don''t need you to avenge me, because after 200 years, the murderer has already died."


    "What are you doing on your knees?" Yang Chen asked.


    "The little girl, Xiulian Bai, a family of three, was originally turned into a lonely ghost, but she was also at ease. For 200 years, she has been in peace at home. Who ever thought that twenty years ago, a house was suddenly built here, our house was forcibly demolished and a big house was built. My parents wanted to scare away the owner of the house. Who knew that the owner of the house hired an expert to make a bronze tripod, I''m a weak woman. I''m afraid of wild ghosts and Demons outside and don''t dare to go out. I have to continue wandering here. I hope to meet an expert who can save my parents from the sea of suffering. I''m just a cow and a horse, and I''m willing to. "


    "You want me to save your parents?" Yang Chen finally understood the female ghost''s intention.


    "Yes, eunuch, if you save my parents from the sea of suffering, I will serve eunuch as a slave and a handmaid." Bai Xiulian begged.


    "Where is your old home?" Yang Chen asked. If it''s simple, it doesn''t hurt to help the female ghost.


    "My home is now hou Wanli''s home." Bai Xiulian replied.

 Chapter 82

    Hou Wanli again.


    Yang Chen smiled bitterly: "what do you want me to do?"


    Bai Xiulian replied, "Grandpa, just go to Hou Wanli''s house and break the bronze tripod, and my parents can come out."


    "Is it that simple?" Yang Chen asked.


    Bai Xiulian nodded.


    "OK, I''ll have a try." Yang Chen said, "however, I can''t guarantee that I can help you. You can''t rely on me at that time. Otherwise, I won''t have eyes when I cast the spell."


    "I dare not." Bai Xiulian hurriedly said, "your grace has spiritual light to protect your body. How can I murder your grace?"


    Hearing what Bai Xiulian said, Yang Chen was relieved. He sat down generously and asked with great interest, "do you mind if I ask you a few questions?"


    Bai Xiulian was stunned and nodded gently.


    "You ghosts, do you need to eat? Er... People are hungry. Do you ghosts have a similar feeling? " Yang Chen asked.


    Bai Xiulian shook her head: "we are all spiritual bodies. Naturally, we don''t have to eat. However, people''s popularity is a good tonic for us. Er, people like you smoke now."


    "Am I popular?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Everyone has popularity, just how much difference." Bai Xiulian said, "the more healthy people are, the more popular they are. You will naturally know these things after you die."


    "Er..." Yang Chen didn''t expect that Bai Xiulian spoke so frankly.


    "When is eunuch going to break Hou Wanli''s bronze tripod?" Bai Xiulian asked. At the moment, she just wants her parents to get out of the sea of suffering as soon as possible.


    "Tomorrow." Yang Chen said: "at present, Hou Wanli doesn''t trust me so much. It''s not so easy to go to his house."


    Yang Chen thought of the guy who stole Lin Liyue''s wallet and immediately said, "can you do me a favor?"


    "Don''t hesitate to give orders." Said Bai Xiulian.


    "A snitch stole my friend''s wallet." Yang Chen said, "I don''t know where he is now. Do you have a way to help me find out his trace?"


    "Do you mean that the northwest thief king Feng picks flowers?" Bai Xiulian asked.


    "Do you know this man, too?" Yang Chen was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Bai Xiulian knew the name of the snitch.


    "Since my parents were suppressed, I have been wandering around Hou Wanli, trying to find a chance to save my parents. I have written down all the things he did and the people he met." Said Bai Xiulian.


    "You can show up and scare Hou Wanli." Yang Chen said.


    "He was wearing an amulet, and I couldn''t show myself in front of him." Said Bai Xiulian.


    "Then you suck his popularity." Yang Chen said again.


    "Although popularity is a great tonic for our ghosts, it can also hurt ghosts." Bai Xiulian said: "if you want to suck a person''s popularity, you can only take advantage of his serious illness and the weakest popularity to slowly increase your strength, but Hou Wanli has been very healthy all these years..."


    Yang Chen did not expect that Annette Bai, as a ghost, should be tied up to people.


    "OK, you help me check the trace of Phoenix picking flowers, and I''ll break the bronze tripod for you." Yang Chen said.


    Perhaps because she wanted to help Yang Chen, Bai Xiulian was not so polite: "well, Grandpa, I will find your wallet for you." With that, Bai Xiulian floated out of the box.


    "Hey, if you don''t help me find my wallet, you have to find Feng to pick flowers." Yang Chen hurriedly told him, but now where is the shadow of Xiulian Bai.


    Yang Chen, alone, seemed a little sleepy. He fell directly on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, the shark King brought a rich breakfast and rushed to the box. Cui urged Yang Chen to get up.


    "Ancestors, get up and have breakfast." The shark king is particularly energetic.


    Yang Chen woke up the shark king, opened her mouth and asked, "did you find the recording?"


    Shark Wang Dun was stunned: "the serious recording was not found, but many other recordings were found."


    "What other recordings?" Yang Chen asked.


    "That''s what I recorded when I worked with women." The shark King replied honestly.


    "Oh, you still have this hobby?" Yang Chen said discontentedly, how can we help Lu Dabei without the recording?


    "Well... I''ll keep looking." The shark king said, "ancestors, you have breakfast first. You have to see the boss later."


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t reply until tonight?" Yang Chen said.


    "I don''t know where the Qin emperor court got the news. He rushed to Tiger Street early in the morning and called the roll to take you away." The shark king said, "at the moment, the boss is talking to Qin Huangting."


    "Is the news of the Qin Emperor''s court so well informed?" Yang Chen was puzzled. Was it the traitor around Hou Wanli, or did he completely stare at Qin Huangting?


    "Who knows." The shark king said, "ancestors, eat quickly. I bought it for you."


    "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet..." Yang Chen complained.


    The shark king immediately sent someone to prepare washing supplies. After Yang Chen finished washing, he had a good meal.


    "Come on, ancestor, let''s go to the boss''s house." Said the shark king.


    Yang Chen was just about to go to Hou Wanli''s house to see what the so-called bronze tripod was. How could he know that he would have a chance today.


    "OK." Yang Chen agreed.


    After leaving the KTV, the shark King drove himself and took Yang Chen to Hou Wanli''s home.


    Hou Wanli''s home is not far from his KTV, about a kilometer away. Through the window, Yang Chen sees a large villa with European architectural style, which is particularly heroic.


    "If only I had such a house." Yang Chen couldn''t help sighing gently.


    "Hey, ancestor, it''s too easy for you to want such a house." The shark king heard Yang Chen''s emotion and said, "if you succeed in endorsing the drug for our boss, there will be countless banknotes in your pocket. It''s just a villa. What''s it?"


    "Drive your car carefully." Yang Chen didn''t expect that the shark King''s ears were very sensitive. He sighed casually and listened so clearly.


    "It''s already here, ancestor." The shark king said, got out of the car and opened the door for Yang Chen first. At the moment, Yang Chen is more important than Hou Wanli in his eyes. After all, Yang Chen can make him the owner of Tiger Street, but Hou Wanli obviously can''t.


    Yang Chen was also happy with the shark King''s hospitality. He followed the shark king and rushed to Hou Wanli''s villa. As soon as he opened two heavy iron doors, Yang Chen saw Hou Wanli''s residence, surrounded by all kinds of auras. Yang Chen inherited the Taoist teachings of Uncle nine. Naturally, he could see that the residence was set up by experts.


    Not to mention ordinary ghosts like Bai Xiulian, even fierce ghosts who claim their lives, dare not break into this mansion.

 Chapter 83

    Yang Chen guessed that Hou Wanli must have done a lot of immoral things, so he paid an expert to set up such a tight situation, just for fear that evil spirits would ask him for revenge.


    As soon as she stepped into the courtyard, Yang Chen saw that the Qin Emperor''s court and Hou Wanli had rushed out to meet each other in person.


    "Hello, brother Yang. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m really happy." Qin Huangting smiled very happy, as if he had never sent flowers to Jiang Wen before.


    "Boss Qin, I didn''t expect to see you here." Yang Chen said.


    "I heard boss Hou imprison you. I''m worried that I can''t eat and sleep." Qin Huangting said, "no, I came here early in the morning. Be sure to ask boss Hou not to embarrass brother Yang. Who doesn''t know that brother Yang is my best friend?"


    Yang Chen sometimes really admires the Qin Emperor''s court. When talking about shameless words, he can still keep his face unchanged and his heart doesn''t jump. It''s hypocritical to the extreme.


    Hou Wanli wanted to win the right to sell drugs, and the key was that Yang Chen promised to be his spokesman. At the moment, Hou Wanli didn''t dare to offend Yang Chen, but also said with a smiling face: "boss Qin is really joking. Brother Yang obviously consumes entertainment in my KTV. I kindly kept him and let him play for free all night. How did he become a prisoner?"


    "Boss, you told me to take good care of him yesterday." The shark king said quickly.


    Hou Wanli glared at the shark king and said, "fool, have you been with me for so long that you can''t even understand the code in my words? I want you to take good care of him, that is, I want you to take good care of brother Yang. Ah, how can I take you such a stupid little brother and get out of here. "


    The shark king was scolded by Hou Wanli and didn''t dare to answer back. He could only look at Yang Chen innocently.


    "What? My words don''t work? " Hou Wanli hummed.


    The shark King hurried away from Hou Wanli''s villa.


    "Ah, it''s funny for you to accept such a fool." Hou Wanli said, "brother Yang, boss Qin, let''s sit inside."


    Yang Chen and Qin Huangting followed Hou Wanli into the main hall. At a glance, Yang Chen saw a picture hanging in the center of the main hall, but the person in the picture was a vicious nightmare. On the high platform, there was an exquisite copper tripod with incense on it.


    It seems that Bai Xiulian''s parents were suppressed in this bronze tripod. Yang Chen began to think about what excuse to break the bronze tripod?


    "Brother Yang, boss Qin, please sit down." Hou Wanli waved and they sat down on the sofa.


    At the moment, Yang Chen noticed that there were two people standing behind Hou Wanli. One of them was Zheng Shahe.


    Zheng Shahe saw Yang Chen and looked embarrassed. He quickly turned his eyes away and didn''t dare to look at Yang Chen.


    As for the other person, a pair of eyes fell on Yang Chen and Qin Huangting, always inseparable.


    Yang Chen guessed that Zheng Shahe and another person were the other two gold medal thugs under Hou Wanli.


    Behind the qinhuangting, there were two tall and powerful men. After Wang Qiang died, the security force around the qinhuangting did not decrease.


    "Boss Hou, I''ll come straight to the point this time." Qin Huangting said, "brother Yang and I are friends. I''m going to take him away now. Won''t you have an opinion?"


    This is Hou Wanli''s territory. You have to tell Hou Wanli what the Qin Emperor''s court wants to do. Moreover, although they work together, the private competition is also extremely fierce.


    "Boss Qin, what you said, aren''t I friends with brother Yang?" Hou Wanli said, "brother Yang, stay here and enjoy the entertainment. Why are you going back with you?"


    "If brother Yang were such a shallow person, I would have arranged where brother Yang would go." Qin Huangting smiled.


    Yang Chen had a conflict with the Qin Emperor''s court. Naturally, he didn''t want to be involved in the Qin Emperor''s court. He immediately said, "boss Qin, don''t say, I''m still such a shallow person."


    "Ha ha, boss Qin, did you hear that?" Hou Wanli said, "brother Yang and we are the same people. If you have something to do, please leave early."


    "Is brother Yang good at this?" Qin Huangting said with a smile, "the women here have enough wind and dust smell. How can they match you, brother Yang? Why don''t I take you to another place and promise to make you linger! "


    "Qin Huangting, what do you mean?" Hou Wanli said discontentedly, "is there any place more interesting than me in the river and sea?"


    "It depends on what you play." Qin Huangting said, "boss Hou, if I want to take him away, I''ll ask you a word, OK?"


    "No." Hou Wanli didn''t leave face for the Qin Emperor''s court at all: "brother Yang, I negotiated it. It''s not very good for you to come and intervene?"


    "You agreed?" Qin Huangting sneered: "I called brother Yang in, and he was settled by me."


    "Qin Huangting, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to." Hou Wanli said, "if you can''t cooperate with brother Yang, you''re going to move his woman. As a result, brother Yang settled it. You''re going to bind his woman to threaten him, right?"


    Yang Chen was surprised. Unexpectedly, the Qin emperor court wanted to deal with himself like this. If Hou Wanli didn''t make trouble today, maybe Jiang Wen would really fall into the hands of the Qin emperor court, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "This is just your one-sided word." Qin Huangting said, "brother Yang, don''t listen to this guy''s nonsense. He is famous for his cheap mouth."


    "My mouth is cheap?" Hou Wanli patted himself on the chest: "when I came out to mix in the Jianghu, I had nine words. I need to make up lies to deceive you?"


    Qin Huangting saw Yang Chen''s disdainful eyes and knew that Yang Chen had believed Hou Wanli''s words, but if Yang Chen was allowed to endorse the medicine for Hou Wanli, his position would be lower than Hou Wanli in the eyes of the boss.


    "Do you think you are a bad man?" The Qin emperor court suddenly hummed coldly, "don''t I know what you''re up to? You think tonight, if brother Yang doesn''t agree to cooperate with you, you will try every means to make brother Yang break his hand and make him afraid, so that you can control brother Yang. Anyway, you haven''t done less about such things, have you? "


    Hou Wanli exposed his inner thoughts to the Qin Emperor''s court. His face was hot. He quickly said to Yang Chen, "brother Yang, don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s cheap. You see, I haven''t treated you well since last night?"


    Yang Chen knew that Qin Huangting''s words were true and Hou Wanli''s words were true. These two people were cruel and cruel. It was not easy to deal with them.


    "Boss Hou, I know qinhuangting is nonsense." Yang Chen pondered for a while and decided to stand on Hou Wanli''s side first.

 Chapter 84

    Hearing Yang Chen''s words of believing Hou Wanli, Qin Huangting naturally understood something.


    "Ha ha, brother Yang, you believe me, that''s right." Hou Wanli was very excited. He had no such opportunity for a long time to suppress the first game of qinhuangting in front of his boss.


    "Brother Yang, in that case, I wish you good luck." Although Qin Huangting''s eyes showed a look of disappointment, he then looked at Yang Chen meaningfully: "then I''ll go first. If you change your mind, please contact me at any time."


    "Boss Qin, don''t worry, brother Yang will never change his mind." Hou Wanli and Qin Huangting work together for one person. How can they not know his grudges with Yang Chen?


    Since Yang Chen chose to stand on his side, it shows that the gratitude and resentment between Yang Chen and Qin Huangting is not adjustable.


    Without saying a word, Qin Huangting left Hou Wanli''s home with his personal bodyguard.


    "Eagle king, go and give boss Qin a ride. No one is allowed to come in." Hou Wanli directed another gold medal fighter.


    "Yes, boss!" The man called the eagle king immediately followed him out.


    "The bastard qinhuangting finally left." Hou Wanli clapped his hands and dun took out a file bag from the drawer of the tea table.


    "Brother Yang, since you promised to help me, let''s sign the contract first." Hou Wanli said, "after signing the contract, a million yuan in advance will be paid to your account immediately."


    Yang Chen took the contract and looked at it with great interest. Yang Chen would never agree to endorse this harmful medicine, but he had another idea in his heart.


    "Well, I''m quite satisfied with the contract." Yang Chen said, "then I''ll sign it."


    Hou Wanli quickly handed over the pen. Yang Chen took the pen and signed his name.


    "All right." Hou Wanli took the contract and held it tightly in his hand. He was deeply afraid that Yang Chen would take the contract back again.


    "Boss Hou." Yang Chen said at the moment, "for you, I offended the Qin emperor court. You know, his power is no lower than you. If you send someone to trouble me, I can''t carry it."


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to trouble you." Hou Wanli said, "when I tell the boss, you are my man now. The boss doesn''t allow us to fight among ourselves."


    "That said, but if the Qin emperor court retaliates privately and does it clean, the boss can''t find it?" Yang Chen said.


    "Brother Yang, you are my man now. How can I allow others to move you?" Hou Wanli said, "if you don''t feel at ease, you can live here. It''s delicious and delicious. When the first batch of drugs are produced, we''ll find a TV station to give you a whole set of advertisements and see the subsequent sales. If the sales volume is high, the qinhuangting court will never be able to fight you again. Moreover, I have the handle of the qinhuangting court. If he really dares to move you, he won''t be afraid of me tearing his face with him?"


    "What handle?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask brother Yang." Hou Wanli smiled mysteriously, "in short, I can keep you safe. You sit for a while, and I''ll call the boss upstairs." Then Hou Wanli ran upstairs.


    It seems that Hou Wanli is still defending himself all the time.


    Yang Chen got up and Zheng Shahe immediately stopped in front of Yang Chen.


    "Yang... Yang Chen, in the boss''s house, you can''t act at will." Zheng Shahe always feels guilty when facing Yang Chen, but because this is Hou Wanli''s home, there are a large group of younger brothers outside the house. I''m sure Yang Chen doesn''t dare to mess around?


    "I can''t just walk around in this living room?" Yang Chen hummed, and Zheng Shahe immediately made way.


    Yang Chen looked around and rushed straight to the position of the bronze tripod.


    "This bronze tripod is very beautiful. Is it an antique?" Yang Chen picked up the bronze tripod and played with it.


    "Put it down!" Zheng Shahe shouted hurriedly. Yang Chen took the opportunity to loosen his hand. The bronze tripod fell to the ground with a bang and suddenly split in two.


    Zheng Shahe exclaimed, and Yang Chen saw two empty figures floating out of the copper tripod. They came out of the copper tripod and ran directly outside.


    "These two are probably Bai Xiulian''s parents." Yang Chen didn''t expect to save Bai Xiulian''s parents in such a simple way.


    "You''re in big trouble." Zheng Shahe knelt down and looked at the split bronze tripod. His eyes were red.


    "What... What''s the matter?" Yang Chen asked with a pattern.


    "The bronze tripod is the boss''s favorite item. Anyone who dares to approach the bronze tripod will be dragged out and beaten by the boss. You''d better break the bronze tripod in half." Zheng Shahe said.


    "This thing is very valuable?" Yang Chen asked tentatively.


    "It''s not a question of value or not." Zheng Shahe was sad and said, "the boss saw this later. It would be miserable if he punished me for my bad guard."


    "Just stick the whole point of glue on it?" Yang Chen suggested.


    "Yes." Zheng Shahe carefully held the bronze tripod in his hand. Yang Chen saw Hou Wanli pedaling downstairs. He immediately said, "Oh, Lao Zheng, why are you so careless? Even boss Hou''s bronze tripod was broken. "


    "What are you talking about? You broke it. " Zheng Shahe didn''t expect Yang Chen to frame himself.


    "I''ve been sitting on that sofa. How could I break the bronze tripod?" Yang Chen said.


    "You..." Zheng Shahe wanted to argue, so he saw Hou Wanli''s gloomy face behind Yang Chen.


    "Boss..." Zheng Shahe swallowed his saliva.


    "Zheng Shahe, how many times have I warned you not to approach my bronze tripod." Hou Wanli said, "now, how dare you break my bronze tripod?"


    "Not you? Could it be brother Yang? " Hou Wanli said, "do you think the punishment I gave you last time was unfair, so you broke my bronze tripod to revenge me?"


    "No, no, boss, I really didn''t break it." Zheng Shahe still held the bronze tripod in his hand. When Zheng Shahe was so frightened, his hands loosened, and the bronze tripod fell to the ground. It was broken in two just now, but now it is broken in four.


    "Now I see it with my own eyes." Hou Wanli bit his teeth and said angrily, "come on."


    Several younger brothers rushed in outside the door.


    "Drag Zheng Shahe down and cut off his hands." Hou Wanli said angrily.


    "Yes." Several younger brothers answered and captured Zheng Shahe together.


    "Boss, wronged, it was really broken by Yang Chen." Zheng Shahe immediately roared: "Yang Chen, you can''t die well. You wronged me..."


    "I can''t die?" Yang Chen sneered and silently calculated that you had done so many bad things. It was you who should die.


    Zheng Shahe has got his due end. Next, it''s Hou Wanli''s turn.


    Their revenge officially began.

 Chapter 85

    Listening to the sad cry of Zheng Shahe outside the house, Yang Chen really couldn''t bear it, but when he thought of the collapse of Lu Sanhui''s family and Yang Jiajia''s innocent death, there would be no waves in his heart.


    "The broken dog broke my bronze tripod." Hou Wanli painfully picked up the bronze tripod and put the pieces together again. After half a ring, he shook his head and said painfully, "it''s useless."


    Yang Chen asked tentatively, "is this copper tripod very expensive?"


    "It''s not whether it''s expensive or not." Hou Wanli said, "this bronze tripod was given to me by my boss. It''s a magic weapon that can keep the house safe."


    "So powerful?" Yang Chen didn''t expect that the bronze tripod was sent by the boss behind the scenes. So, does Hou Wanli''s boss behind the scenes also know Taoism?


    "You don''t know. When I first moved in, I always had a nightmare. Someone often knocked at the door in the middle of the night, which made it difficult for me to sleep." Hou Wanli said, "these phenomena haven''t happened since the bronze tripod was installed. Do you think it''s fierce?"


    "Awesome, awesome." Yang Chen boasted.


    "Unfortunately, it was broken by the miscellaneous debris of zhengshahe." Hou Wanli said angrily, "no, cut off his two hands. It''s too cheap for him. I''ll kill him."


    "Don''t be so serious?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Leave it alone." Hou Wanli hummed and went out to give some advice before walking back to the living room.


    "Brother Yang, come and sit here." Hou Wanli patted the sofa enthusiastically.


    Yang Chen sat down and Hou Wanli said with a smile, "in fact, I know you broke the bronze tripod."


    "Since I know I broke it, why deal with Zheng Shahe?" Yang Chen saw that he couldn''t hide Hou Wanli, so he didn''t pretend.


    "I know. A while ago, Zheng Shahe''s made some contradictions with you. You alone made more than 30 of them lose face." Hou Wanli said.


    Yang Chen knows that Hou Wanli mentioned what happened for Sun Li''s brother. So it seems that he will point to Yang. I''m afraid Hou Wanli knows?


    "Zheng Shahe has been with me for a long time. I thought he would be very loyal to me and would die for me." Hou Wanli said, "unexpectedly, he gave you a threat and told you everything."


    Yang Chen remembered that Zheng Shahe had confessed some crimes at that time, even Hou Wanli''s crimes, which were also recorded by Yang Chen.


    "Is the recording still with you?" Hou Wanli said, "Zheng Shahe dares to betray me. Do you want me to kill him?"


    Yang Chen thought that Hou Wanli was also a fool. He believed in himself at random. It turned out that Hou Wanli just used his own hand to find an excuse to kill Zheng Shahe.


    "This is your business." Yang Chen replied.


    "Brother Yang, now you and I are the same passer-by. Delete the recording." Hou Wanli said.


    "I deleted it." Yang Chen said.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you delete it or not." Hou Wanli said, "just one recording, do you want to deal with me?"


    Yang Chen thought of the recording that the shark king said. With that recording, can he deal with the Qin Emperor''s court?


    "Then you won''t be angry if I break your bronze tripod?" Yang Chen asked again.


    "Of course I''m angry, but you''re my God of wealth." Hou Wanli said: "in front of the boss, my career has always been in a bottleneck period, and it is difficult to break through this bottleneck period. You happen to be my breakthrough point. Besides, over the years, I have slept very steadily, so I won''t have insomnia again."


    "How did you talk to the boss?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s all settled. The first batch of drugs will be officially produced tonight. It is expected that they will be packaged and listed in a month. Brother Yang, you''re ready to make a fortune." Hou Wanli laughed.


    "OK, boss Hou, let''s make a fortune together." Yang Chen smiled hypocritically.


    "I have to hurry to the boss to talk about some specific things." Hou Wanli said, "brother Yang, if you''re afraid of the Revenge of the Qin Emperor''s court, I''ll send the shark king to protect you 24 hours."


    "Then thank you, boss Hou." Yang Chen said.


    "Come on, my house never entertains outsiders alone." Hou Wanli immediately ordered to leave, "why don''t you let the shark king take you around Tiger Street?"


    "That''s not necessary. I still have work to deal with in the hospital." Yang Chen said.


    "Yes, you are also a doctor." Hou Wanli said, "take my car and I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Yang Chen answered and followed Hou Wanli''s car back to the hospital.


    "Brother Yang, contact again." Hou Wanli waved to Yang Chen and left by himself.


    "Contact again?" Yang Chen said to herself, "maybe you can''t contact me next time."


    Yang Chen turned and rushed to the hospital, but did not go to his office or nursing department, but went straight to the hospital''s funeral home.


    It''s cool all year round. Even in broad daylight, it makes people feel flustered.


    "Come out." Yang Chen said.


    When an evil wind blew, Annette Bai immediately appeared.


    After sitting in Hou Wanli''s car, Yang Chen felt the cloudy wind. He knew that Bai Xiulian came back.


    "Your parents, see you?" Yang Chen asked.


    Bai Xiulian nodded: "thank you, Grandpa. I''ve asked my parents to go back to the countryside. There are few people there and it''s easy to survive."


    "Aren''t you afraid of the day?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "The influence of day on us is only equivalent to the influence of night on you." Bai Xiulian replied.


    "It turns out that fairy tales are deceptive." Yang Chen muttered, and then said, "have you finished what I want you to do?"


    "It''s done." Bai Xiulian said, "I found the Phoenix picking flowers. He lives in the Crown Hotel."


    "Has he contacted anyone?" Yang Chen asked.


    "He..." Bai Xiulian said shyly, "I called two women in at night."


    "He stole my friend''s wallet?" Yang Chen said.


    "He threw it away." Bai Xiulian said, "he only took one ID photo inside. As for the money inside, he didn''t move." Then Bai Xiulian took the wallet out of her arms and handed it to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen took the wallet and looked at the delicate pink bag. She couldn''t help thinking of Lin Liyue''s playful and lovely face.


    "Won''t you go back to the country to reunite with your parents?" Yang Chen asked.


    Bai Xiulian said, "my parents are in the bronze tripod. They bear hardships all day. In a few months, I''m afraid they will disappear. Now eunuch saved my parents from the sea of suffering. I promised eunuch that I would be an ox and a horse for eunuch. How can I turn my back on eunuch and leave?"


    "Don''t worry. If you stay with me, I''ll find a way to help you reincarnate." Yang Chen said, "but that damn thief took my friend''s ID photo. I have to get it back."


    "Master, during the day, my ghost power is low and I can''t do anything." Bai Xiulian replied.


    "You just need to take me to the snitch." Yang Chen said.

 Chapter 86

    With Bai Xiulian as her own spy, Yang Chen feels it''s very convenient to do anything.


    After all, ghosts are an empty spirit. For most people who don''t know Taoism, they exist around you, but you don''t know anything.


    In other words, everything you do is exposed in the eyes of ghosts. If anyone can tame ghosts, doesn''t it mean that these things are exposed in the hands of the person who tames ghosts?


    At the moment, Yang Chen has such ability.


    Yang Chen drove and soon came to the door of the Crown Hotel.


    A few days ago, Yang Chen was still here for Liu Jiaojian''s birthday party. Unexpectedly, she came here again so soon.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" A waiter greeted him with a smiling face.


    "I want to stay." Yang Chen replied.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it for you." Service extension said.


    "I want to choose my own room. I don''t want you to arrange it for me." Yang Chen said.


    "OK." The waiter still answered politely.


    Bai Xiulian had already told Yang Chen the room number of Feng Caihua, so Yang Chen naturally chose the next door of Feng Caihua.


    If you don''t stay in this high-grade hotel, you can''t go upstairs at all.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Yang Chen came to his room smoothly.


    "Sir, if you need any help, you can call our customer service number to contact us at any time. I wish you a pleasant stay." The waiter smiled.


    "Well, I see." Yang Chen readily took out a hundred yuan and handed it to him as a tip.


    After the waiter retired, Yang Chen said, "is this Phoenix picking flowers still in the room?"


    "Yes." Bai Xiulian said, "he... He hasn''t been out with those two women this morning."


    "It seems that he is also a romantic man." Yang Chen smiled: "go and open the door for me."


    "OK, Grandpa." Bai Xiulian promised and went straight into the wall.


    "Ghosts have the benefits of ghosts." Yang Chen said with envy. If he knew how to penetrate the wall, wouldn''t it be refreshing.


    Yang Chen hurried out of his room. As soon as he came to the door of the next room, the door opened.


    "Well done." Yang Chen gave Bai Xiulian a thumbs up. He went straight in and then closed the door.


    "What? Honey, have you forgotten anything? "


    In the bathroom, a man''s voice came. Yang Chen guessed that this was Phoenix picking flowers.


    Looking at the messy bed, Yang Chen sat directly on the sofa, picked up a magazine and turned it up.


    Bai Xiulian skillfully stood on Yang Chen''s right.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Feng picked flowers, wrapped in a bath towel and wiped her wet hair. Unexpectedly, when she got out of the bathroom, she saw a strange man appear in her room.


    "Who are you?" The Phoenix picked the flowers and asked warily.


    Yang Chen looked at Feng picking flowers and said with a smile, "don''t you remember me?"


    Feng picked the flowers and said, "I remember. You were a friend of the beautiful policeman last night, weren''t you?"


    "You have a good memory." Yang Chen said.


    "Your skills are also good." Feng picked flowers and said, "I can track here and come into my room quietly. I thought that no one could approach me like this except my master. I didn''t expect you to do it, and you''re younger than me."


    "You are very calm." Yang Chen said.


    "Why?" Feng picked the flowers and said, "I don''t have to be afraid of you."


    "Oh? Tell me why you''re not afraid of me. " Yang Chen said.


    "You are not my opponent." Feng picked the flowers and said frankly.


    "Interesting. You can know that I''m not your opponent by looking at it?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Even if you beat me, I just stole your friend''s wallet. Can''t I die?" Feng picked the flowers and said.


    "I have to go to the Bureau for a few years." Yang Chen said.


    "Hahaha..." Feng picked the flowers and immediately smiled: "with all due respect, there is no one in the world who can catch me."


    "That''s because you didn''t meet me." Yang Chen said.


    "Stop talking nonsense. What are you doing here?" Feng picked flowers and said, "the shark king asked me to steal the wallet. If you want trouble, you should go to him."


    "The shark king has been settled by me." Yang Chen said, "I want to settle you now."


    "How can you deal with me?" Feng picked the flowers and said.


    "Where''s my friend''s ID photo?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Sorry, your friend is very beautiful. I like him." Feng picked the flowers and said, "I have no resistance to a beautiful woman. When I find out her house, I will go quietly in the middle of the night and pick her beautiful flowers."


    "So you are not only a thief, but also a flower picker." Yang Chen said.


    "You see, you know something you shouldn''t know." Feng picked flowers and put out his fingers. Yang Chen saw his fingertips and held a silver needle.


    "Let your internal organs bleed slowly through your chest. After three days, you will die of shock!" Feng picked the flowers and said, "this method of death is very suitable for you."


    Yang Chen was surprised that the Phoenix picked flowers and killed himself. He didn''t delay any longer and immediately pointed out in the air.


    The inner strength of a Yang finger suddenly stopped the Phoenix picking flowers.


    "Damn it!" Feng Caihua was shocked and said, "what have you done to me? Why can''t I move? "


    "It''s safer for you." Yang Chen smiled.


    "You... Are you an ancient martial arts expert?" Feng picked flowers and asked with wide eyes.


    "You see through." Yang Chen said.


    "Unexpectedly, I picked flowers from the Phoenix and folded them in the hands of an ancient martial arts expert today. Although I died without regret." Feng picked the flowers and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a law-abiding common people. I''ll never dare to kill you." Yang Chen said.


    "This comes from the mouth of an ancient martial arts expert. It''s incredible." Feng picked the flowers and said.


    "I really appreciate you." Yang Chen said, "you can work for me in the future. I lack a man like you."


    "Or kill me." Feng picked the flowers and said firmly, "either, I will kill you if I have a chance!"


    "I can''t help you." Yang Chen walked into the body of Feng Caihua and touched out a zombie pill. He held Feng Caihua''s mouth and stuffed it directly into Feng Caihua''s mouth.


    "What did you give me?" Although Feng Caihua tried to spit it out, Yang Chen blocked Feng Caihua''s mouth with her palm.


    "Swallow it!" Yang Chen pushed Feng Caihua''s head hard. Without any sign, Feng Caihua swallowed the zombie pill.


    All of a sudden, Feng Caihua''s original white body was immediately covered with a layer of gray, his skin became extremely rough, and his eyes became lifeless.


    "Master!" Feng picked flowers and spit out these two words without expression!

 Chapter 87

    Bai Xiulian looked at this amazing scene. Even if she was a ghost, she couldn''t help asking, "eunuch, what did you give him to eat? Why did you just swear not to surrender to you and respectfully call you master in a moment? "


    "It''s a pill I made myself." Yang Chen said.


    "Eunuch is really an expert in the world." Bai Xiulian''s respect for Yang Chen is even stronger.


    At the moment, Feng Caihua has eaten the zombie pill. In any case, he will respect Yang Chen as the master. Yang Chen doesn''t need another yang to guide him. He immediately untied the acupoints for Feng Caihua.


    "Where''s my friend''s ID photo?" Yang Chen asked.


    Feng picked flowers and touched her coat on the bed. In her coat pocket, she took out Lin Liyue''s ID photo.


    Yang Chen took the certificate photo and saw Lin Liyue''s white face and beautiful facial features. Few people can even take the certificate photo so well.


    After taking Lin Liyue''s ID photo, Yang Chen said, "Why are you with the shark king?"


    "Someone asked me to come to Jianghai to help, and temporarily sent the shark king to pick me up." The Phoenix picked the flowers and replied.


    "Who asked you for help?" Yang Chen asked.


    Feng Caihua shook her head: "I have no right to know about the employer''s information. If I miss, he has no risk to the employer."


    "What does he want you to do?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It seems that you want me to pick a flower." Feng picked flowers and said, "the other party claimed that the woman was a top-notch, but the family power was quite large, but it was not a matter for me."


    "Who is it?" Yang Chen asked. There are few powerful families except the dragon family in such a big place.


    Did the other party invite Feng to pick flowers to deal with long Yazhi?


    Thinking of Hou Wanli''s words that the dragon family would die if he invited the Phoenix to pick the flowers, Yang Chen was almost sure that the other party invited the Phoenix to pick the flowers just to deal with the dragon family.


    Even the goal is very clear, which is to run for long Yazhi.


    "The employer didn''t tell me either." Feng picked flowers and said, "my employer will give me a task tonight. I just need to finish it."


    "Well, from today on, you must tell me what your employer told you." Yang Chen said.


    "Yes, master." The Phoenix picked the flowers and replied.


    Yang Chen nodded with satisfaction. There was a thief like Feng picking flowers. Coupled with old man Feng''s supernatural Gu Shu, no one was his opponent in the small Jianghai City, right?


    At present, the only enemy is Qin Huangting and the boss behind him. Moreover, now we need to find an opportunity to deal with Hou Wanli.


    We can''t let Lu Sanhui always live a hidden life.


    When Yang Chen was analyzing the situation in the river and sea, his mobile phone rang.


    "Hello?" Yang Chen saw it was a strange number and immediately picked it up.


    "Yang... Yang Chen?" At the other end of the microphone, an extremely weak voice came.


    Hearing this sound, Yang Chen couldn''t help turning up the corners of her mouth. This sound was Liu Jinhui, Liu Jiaojian''s father.


    "Oh, boss Liu, how can you remember to call me?" Yang Chen asked, pretending to be suspicious.


    "You''re less... Less pretending." Liu Jinhui said immediately, "what have you done to me? I... I''m about to collapse. "


    "Boss Liu, your attitude is not very friendly." Yang Chen said, "I''ll hang up your phone and turn it off for three days. Let you think about how to treat your distinguished guests."


    "Don''t..." Liu Jinhui was afraid and softened his tone first: "help me, you can pick the jewelry in my store!"


    "OK, wait for me in your shop." Yang Chen said, "I''ll come now."


    "OK, hurry up." Liu Jinhui said.


    Yang Chen hung up the phone directly. He said to Feng Caihua, "you continue to stay here. The employer must let me know if you have any instructions. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, master." The Phoenix picked the flowers and replied.


    With old man Feng as an example, Yang Chen was not worried that Feng would betray himself by picking flowers. He contacted old man Feng again and informed old man Feng to rush to Liu''s jewelry store immediately.


    After Liu Jinhui was poisoned by old man Feng, he went to the toilet almost every five minutes. His spirit was about to collapse.


    Hearing that Yang Chen was willing to save himself, he really looked forward to the stars and the moon, hoping that Yang Chen would come early.


    Yang Chen took old man Feng and arrived as scheduled.


    "Mr. Yang, please come inside." The two security guards have long been explained by Liu Jinhui. When they see Yang Chen, they should treat Yang Chen like their ancestors. When they see Yang Chen again, they dare to neglect.


    "But I''m a poor man. I don''t know if I can go in?" Yang Chen pretended to hesitate.


    The two security guards smiled bitterly. They knew that Yang Chen still had a grudge against blocking him that day. They were all begging for mercy and said, "Mr. Yang, you don''t remember villains. Last time we had no eyes and didn''t see you."


    "Now I can say that adults don''t remember villains?" Yang Chen snorted coldly, "people are mutual. If you respect others, others will naturally respect you, okay?"


    "Yes, yes..." the two security guards dared to refute Yang Chen''s words.


    Yang Chen doesn''t bother to embarrass the two security guards. Liu Jinhui is his highlight today.


    After entering the store, Yang Chen directly asked, "where''s Liu Jinhui?"


    "Mr. Yang, our boss went to the bathroom." The waiter didn''t know what happened to his boss these two days. He kept going to the bathroom. He even had to go to the bathroom when eating. He really stunned everyone while eating.


    "Then I''ll wait for him?" Yang Chen said discontentedly.


    "The boss told me to take you to his office first if you come." The waiter said, "come with me."


    "Good." Yang Chen and old man Feng were led by the waiter to Liu Jinhui''s office.


    After entering Liu Jinhui''s office, Yang Chen swaggered up in his boss''s chair.


    The waiter saw old man Feng standing behind Yang Chen and couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Yang, can you let this gentleman go out first?"


    "Why?" Yang Chen asked.


    The waiter immediately said, "the boss asked me to treat Mr. Yang well."


    "Didn''t you entertain well?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Ah? Don''t you want to... "The waiter stared at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help looking at the waiter. He saw that his collar deliberately buttoned down two buttons, and his skirt was also very short.


    Liu Jinhui is quite sensible. He arranged such a show for himself.


    "Go out first and call Liu Jinhui in." Yang Chen forbear the impulse in his heart and said.


    "Am I not beautiful enough?" The waiter said suddenly with tears in his eyes.

 Chapter 88

    Not to mention, seeing the tearful look of the waiter, a man will have an impulse to refuse.


    "Oh, sister, it''s not that you''re not good enough, but that my brother''s requirements are a little high." Yang Chen said, "go out quickly."


    "Whining..."


    My sister cried softly.


    "Sister, why don''t you accompany my men." Yang Chen pointed to old man Feng.


    "Forget it, don''t pull it down." The sister stopped crying for seconds, immediately stood up, sorted out her collar, turned and left the office, leaving a shocked expression on the faces of Yang Chen and old man Feng.


    "Doot is a movie king." Yang Chen sighed.


    Liu Jinhui slipped his pants and saw the waiter come out in good clothes. He couldn''t help asking, "have you finished it?"


    "Boss..." the waiter naturally put his hands around Liu Jinhui''s neck and said, "I can''t handle him. I don''t care. You still want to buy me a bag..."


    "Buy... Buy a fart..." Liu Jinhui snorted, hurriedly pushed away the waiter and rushed straight to the office.


    "Ah, they are a group of useless men!" The waiter shook his head and went to his own business.


    Entering the office, Liu Jinhui saw Yang Chen sitting in his own position at a glance. He was extremely angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything to Yang Chen at the moment.


    "Brother Yang, I''m afraid I''ll pull again if I can''t hold it for a few seconds. Can you help me first?" Liu Jinhui had a begging expression.


    "Old man Feng, give him an antidote for three days first." Yang Chen said.


    Old man Feng took out a pill and handed it to Liu Jinhui. Liu Jinhui took the pill and stuffed it directly into his mouth without saying a word.


    Sure enough, after taking this medicine, Liu Jinhui''s stomach was much more comfortable. The feeling that gushed out just now disappeared in an instant.


    "Brother Yang......" Liu Jinhui still wanted to speak. Yang Chen waved his hand and said, "what do you call me?"


    "Yang..." Liu Jinhui suddenly remembered that this guy just gave himself a three-day prescription antidote. Doesn''t it mean that after three days, he will return to that miserable life?


    "Brother Yang, let me go." Liu Jinhui finally softened: "how much do you want? I''ll give you all the price."


    "You know what? Your son killed a female classmate that year. " Yang Chen said.


    "Which one?" Liu Jinhui asked subconsciously, and then covered his mouth.


    "It seems that more than one was killed." Yang Chen''s eyes became extremely indifferent.


    "No, my son is excellent in both character and learning. He is most willing to help his classmates in school. Even after graduation, he often pays money to help those students with financial difficulties." Liu Jinhui tried his best to whitewash his son.


    "Is it those students who have a beautiful wife who will be funded by your son?" Yang Chen sneered.


    "Ah, they are all men. This son of a bitch is good. What can I do?" Liu Jinhui said hurriedly, "if you''re not satisfied with the woman just now, I''ll make another arrangement right away."


    "No, what do you want me to do here?" Yang Chen said, "let''s talk about how to solve this matter."


    "OK, how much do you want? I''ll transfer it to you right away." Liu Jinhui said, "as long as you help me cure this damn diarrhea."


    "I want your Liu jewelry." Yang Chen said.


    Liu Jinhui was surprised. He can get rich all by Liu''s jewelry. If he doesn''t have this jewelry store, what will he eat and drink in the future?


    "Brother Yang, don''t make fun of me." Liu Jinhui said, "you are directly killing me. My family is old and young, but they all rely on this store to live."


    "No, forget it." Yang Chen said to old man Feng, "let''s go."


    "Don''t..." Liu Jinhui hurriedly stopped in front of Yang Chen: "let''s discuss it again. Get rid of this condition, and you can talk about everything else."


    "I have only one condition. When will you promise and contact me again?" Yang Chen said.


    "Is it really not negotiable?" Between Liu Jinhui''s words, he became poor.


    "What?" Yang Chen saw Liu Jinhui''s attitude and gradually changed.


    "You forced me." Liu Jinhui clapped his hands. Suddenly, dozens of men poured into the door of the office, holding iron bars one after another, squeezing the small office.


    "Boss Liu, what do you mean?" Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    "Your boy is not old, but his heart is very dark. Do you want me to buy this shop?" Liu Jinhui said, "I''ll have a showdown with you today. If you don''t cure my disease completely, you don''t want to go out today."


    "You misunderstood." Yang Chen waved his hand and said, "I can''t cure this disease."


    Liu Jinhui remembered that the antidote was given to him by old man Feng. He immediately looked at old man Feng and said, "old man, give me the complete antidote and I''ll give you one million, no, two million. I guess this boy can''t pay you a few dollars a year?"


    "You really overestimate me. I won''t pay him at all." Yang Chen explained.


    "That''s better, old man. Just follow me." Liu Jinhui said, "if I don''t like who I see in the future, you can use this medicine to help me deal with him. Shit, I see who dares to make trouble with me in the future."


    "Old man Feng, do you promise him?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Master, I won''t promise him." Old man Feng said.


    "Old man, I''m old. I have to cherish the last time of my life. Now the price of the cemetery is not cheap." Liu Jinhui hummed.


    "You want to deal with me and my master?" Asked old man Feng.


    "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." Liu Jinhui waved and said, "call me!"


    Those men took the steel pipe and split it according to Yang Chen''s head. Yang Chen calmly sat in the chair with old man Feng. He didn''t want to do it at all.


    Old man Feng was in front of Yang Chen. The man''s steel pipe hit old man Feng''s head and bent directly.


    "My ghost, what''s this head? So hard? " The man let out a cry.


    "Have you enjoyed it? It''s my turn to fight back. " Old man Feng smiled at the evil spirit, threw his two sleeves, and then scattered a lot of cockroaches from the cuffs on these men.


    "Oh, my God, what''s so disgusting." Those men were startled and took away these cockroaches one after another, but when their hands touched these cockroaches, they began to become extremely itchy.


    "Oh, it tickles me."


    Suddenly, all the people who were still angry just now fell to the ground and wailed.


    Yang Chen was shocked to see this scene. He couldn''t see that old man Feng was so capable.


    Liu Jinhui didn''t expect that the person he was looking for would be settled by the other party in an instant. He turned and was about to run, but he hooked his collar to old man Feng.


    "Would you like to try it?" Old man Feng still holds a few cockroaches in his palm. As soon as he releases his hand, he will fall into Liu Jinhui''s mouth.

 Chapter 89

    Looking at the two cockroaches that would fall into his mouth at any time, Liu Jinhui was extremely frightened.


    "Let me tell you the truth, this thing is more painful than your diarrhea." Old man Feng said with a smile, "it can make you itch continuously all day, as if you were covered with ants."


    "Don''t... don''t hurt me, I promise..." Liu Jinhui had no choice anymore.


    "If you had said that earlier, wouldn''t there be so many things?" Yang Chen scolded, "I have to come here, don''t I?"


    How dare Liu Jinhui not bow his head when he is under the eaves.


    Old man Feng let go of Liu Jinhui. Yang Chen took out his mobile phone and dialed long Yazhi.


    "Hello?" Long Yazhi obviously didn''t expect that Yang Chen would take the initiative to call herself.


    "Miss long, there''s something I''d like you to do for me. Can you do it?" Yang Chen asked.


    Long Yazhi said calmly, "don''t be so polite between you and me. Grandpa always appreciates you, and you are kind to my grandpa. If you need any help, just ask."


    "I think you''re being polite." Yang Chen said, "I hope we can chat as a friend and don''t involve any gratitude and resentment."


    "OK." Long Yazhi is still very happy. After all, she can win over such a medical expert for the dragon family, which will be very helpful to the dragon family in the future: "what can I do for you?"


    "Last time I heard you say that I was asking my colleagues in the legal department of your company to study my friend''s lawsuit, didn''t I?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Good." Long Yazhi said, "they are sure that they can save your friend, but it will take a little longer. Of course, if there is any direct evidence, this time can be greatly shortened."


    "Thank you." Yang Chen suddenly said, "can you send a colleague from the legal department of your company to Liu''s jewelry store now?"


    "Er..." long Yazhi asked with concern, "is there any trouble? Shall I help you? "


    "It''s not a big problem. I can cover it." Yang Chen smiled.


    Listening to Yang Chen''s tone, long Yazhi also guessed that Yang Chen didn''t encounter any big trouble, so she said, "OK, I''ll send someone right away and arrive in ten minutes."


    "Thank you so much for inviting you to dinner." Yang Chen joked.


    "Don''t have time, or tomorrow night, how about it?" Long Yazhi took the opportunity to say.


    "Tomorrow night?" Yang Chen was obviously a little caught off guard. Sure enough, he was excellent, but there was no way. Girls invited him to dinner everywhere.


    "If you have something, forget it." Long Yazhi said.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''m an idle man. What can I do?" Yang Chen immediately said, "tomorrow, then."


    "OK, time and place. I''ll contact you tomorrow evening." Long Yazhi looked very happy.


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Jinhui carefully asked, "brother Yang, was it long Yazhi, the eldest miss of the dragon family, who was talking to you just now?"


    "None of your business?" Yang Chen said angrily that Liu Jiaojian can be arrogant and domineering and don''t take other people''s lives seriously, which has a lot to do with the cultivation of Liu Jinhui. Therefore, Yang Chen also hates Liu Jinhui.


    Liu Jinhui confirmed the idea in his heart from Yang Chen''s performance. He said with some dissatisfaction: "they all rely on the mountain of the dragon family. How can they come to my small store."


    "Who told you that this small shop can make a fortune?" Yang Chen hummed and called again. This time it was Lu Sanhui''s mobile phone.


    "Lao Yang." Lu Sanhui was very excited when he received a call from Yang Chen.


    "Third, come to Liu''s jewelry store. I''m looking for you for something good." Yang Chen said.


    "Don''t I have to hide?" Lu Sanhui asked. He was not worried about his own safety, but about his mother''s safety.


    "With me, you don''t have to hide." Yang Chen said.


    "OK, I''ll come right away." Lu Sanhui said.


    Yang Chen sat in the boss''s chair and seemed a little bored. Thinking of Hu Mengmeng''s coming here to choose her grandmother''s birthday gift that day, she couldn''t help thinking of how nice it would be to go empty handed if she should go to her grandmother''s birthday party.


    "Hello, what did Miss Hu come here to buy that day?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Miss Hu is to buy a birthday gift for her grandmother." Liu Jinhui said, "that day I asked her grandmother what style of jewelry she liked. She said her grandmother was nostalgic and wanted to choose some old style jewelry. However, I am a famous international modern jewelry store, so naturally there is nothing she needs."


    "Old style jewelry?" Yang Chen muttered and wrote it down silently. Being able to make friends with the Hu family is also very helpful to his life. Yang Chen is a person who doesn''t want to give up at will when the opportunity comes.


    So this birthday party is a good opportunity.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Suddenly there was a knock at the door. Liu Jinhui used to shout, "come in."


    Yang Chen saw a man in a suit coming in, with a handbag in his hand, a pair of black framed glasses, a smile on his face and said, "who''s Mr. Yang Chen, please? I''m wang Jianming, head of the legal department of dragon group. "


    "Hello." Yang Chen didn''t expect that long Yazhi''s efficiency was really fast. He came forward and shook hands with Wang Jianming and said, "Lawyer Wang, please draft a store transfer contract for me."


    "Store transfer?" Wang Jianming frowned. He thought he had a lot to do when he came here. Unexpectedly, it was such a pediatrics thing as drafting a contract.


    "Yes, he wants to transfer Liu''s jewelry and everything inside to me." Yang Chen pointed to Liu Jinhui and said.


    "Free transfer?" Wang Jianming asked in surprise. He also heard the name of Liu''s jewelry. It''s a gold sucking store. It can be said that every newlywed couple in Jianghai city will come here to buy wedding jewelry. Will such a store choose to transfer?


    "No, he gambled badly, owed a lot of debt, and took this shop as a mortgage to me." Yang Chen said, "it shouldn''t be a big problem for you to draft a contract?"


    "Little fun." Wang Jianming directly took out a laptop from his handbag. He sat directly on the sofa and said with a smile, "Mr. Yang, please wait a moment." Then he began to type.


    Liu Jinhui heard the sound of Wang Jianming knocking on the keyboard. He felt that his heart was dripping blood. Most of his life''s savings were destroyed.


    Wang Jianming only took 15 minutes to write the contract. He connected to the printer, printed the contract, handed it to Yang Chen and said, "Mr. Yang, look, is there any problem?"


    Yang Chen didn''t understand this either. She glanced at it roughly and felt that there was no problem. She signed her name and handed it to Liu Jinhui: "sign!"

 Chapter 90

    Liu Jinhui picked up his pen and his hands were shaking. He looked at the terms of the contract one by one. As long as he signed his name, he would have nothing.


    "Sign quickly. What are you grinding?" Yang Chen snorted.


    "Brother Yang, can you discuss it again?" Liu Jinhui asked with the last glimmer of hope.


    "Old man Feng, do it!" Yang Chen ordered directly.


    "No, I sign!" Then, Liu Jinhui signed the fastest signature in his life.


    "Well, now this Liu''s jewelry store doesn''t belong to you." Yang Chen picked up the contract and was very satisfied.


    Wang Jianming reminded: "Mr. Yang, it''s better to sign and affix your fingerprint."


    "That''s right. Come on, Lao Liu." Yang Chen said, "press a handprint."


    Liu Jinhui didn''t dare to offend Yang Chen at the moment. He honestly pressed his fingerprints.


    "It''s over..." Liu Jinhui cried a vast ocean in his heart.


    "Lawyer Wang, it''s really hard for you." Yang Chen patted her shoulder and said, "do things for me. I won''t treat you badly. In this way, you can choose ten kinds of jewelry outside."


    After hearing this, Wang Jianming suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Yang Chen with an incredible expression: "really... Really?"


    "Can I still joke with you?" Yang Chen said, directly pushed open the door of the office, went out and looked at all kinds of precious gold and silver jewelry placed in the store. He said, "pick it at will!"


    "Then... I''m welcome." Wang Jianming shouted in his heart that it was cool. Originally, long Yazhi sent him over. He was very reluctant. He thought that he was the boss of the legal department. Why did he have to do some errands by himself.


    Now I just draft a contract and can take away ten kinds of jewelry for free. Any jewelry here is worth at least 10000 yuan. If I choose something more expensive, Jane will make a fortune today.


    "You''re welcome." Yang Chen said, anyway, these things are not their own, and they don''t hurt at all.


    Wang Jianming chose ten pieces of jewelry with moderate price, but the total value is more than 500000. After working for so many years, he can finally shout out the dream sentence: "wrap it all up for me."


    Seeing this scene, Liu Jinhui began to bleed.


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Yang." Wang Jianming excitedly held Yang Chen''s hand: "what else can I help in the future? I will die!"


    "I don''t need you to work hard." Yang Chen said.


    "I''m just expressing my mood. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back and give long Zong life first." Wang Jianming said.


    "Well, thank her for me." Yang Chen said.


    As soon as Wang Jianming left with his front feet, Lu Sanhui rushed over with his back feet.


    "Lao Yang, what did you call me to do here?" Lu Sanhui asked puzzled.


    Yang Chen happily hugged Lu Sanhui''s shoulder, pointed to the gold shop and said, "what do you think of this shop?"


    Lu Sanhui looked around and said, "the decoration is very good, the store is large enough, and the geographical location is also very superior. More importantly, the brand of Liu''s jewelry has enough weight."


    "Do you like it?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Who doesn''t like this?" Lu Sanhui''s face became a little lonely: "however, this is the store opened by Liu Jiaojian''s family, which killed Yang Jiajia. He is also one of his accomplices. Lao Yang, if you don''t have anything important, I''ll go first."


    "Don''t hurry yet." Yang Chen said, "this golden shop belongs to me now."


    "What?" Lu Sanhui was greatly surprised.


    "I still like to be a doctor and do business. I can''t get it." Yang Chen said, "will you help me manage this gold shop? We split the profits fifty-five. "


    "Lao Yang, don''t you have a high fever?" Lu Sanhui is unbelievable. How can this golden shop belong to Yang Chen.


    "What high fever." Yang Chen said, "I always believe that people are doing it and heaven is watching. Liu Jiaojian is an accomplice in killing Yang Jiajia. Today, I''ll leave his shop to you for management. You have absolute power of life and death!"


    "People are doing, and the sky is watching?" Lu Sanhui''s eyes are full of tears. If God has a spirit, why did he kill Yang Jiajia, pit his father and let Hou Wanli, the real murderer hiding in the dark, but still live?


    But if God had no eyes, why would Liu''s jewelry fall into Yang Chen''s hands? And then transfer it to your own management?


    "Liu Jinhui, come here." Yang Chen waved.


    At the moment, Liu Jinhui was full of decadence. After listening to Yang Chen''s greeting, he had to walk over helplessly: "brother Yang, what else?"


    "In the future, he will be the boss of this gold shop. What he says is what I say, and you must do it." Yang Chen said, "also, you can continue to work in Liu''s jewelry store. Er... I''ll open it for you for forty-one months."


    "Four... Four thousand?" Liu Jinhui asked weakly, "did you say less than ten thousand words?"


    "What ten thousand words?" Yang Chen said, "aren''t you satisfied with the salary of 4000?"


    "It''s not enough..." Liu Jinhui said with a sad face: "one month''s property fee in my family is not enough. My wife has to buy cosmetics, and my son has to go out to pick up girls..."


    "Save some flowers." Yang Chen said, "by the way, what kind of house do you have? Is the property fee so expensive? "


    "If I do, four thousand is four thousand!" Liu Jinhui quickly agreed, because he smelled a dangerous signal. Yang Chen asked about his house and pulled it down. Maybe even his house would be dug in by him.


    "What can you do?" Yang Chen looked around and said, "in the future, if you see where the store is dirty, you should clean it quickly. You should take care of the toilet. There should be no peculiar smell. I will check it at any time. If it is unqualified, you have to deduct your salary. Do you understand?"


    "Me? "Clean the toilet?" Liu Jinhui couldn''t believe it. An hour ago, he was the owner of the golden shop with unlimited scenery. How long has it been since he became a toilet sweeper?


    "You don''t want to do the antidote..." Yang Chen shook her head deliberately.


    "I do!" Liu Jinhui said with tears.


    "Then why don''t you hurry?" Yang Chen scolded.


    Liu Jinhui had no choice but to rush to the toilet.


    "Lao Yang, what means did you use to tame him?" Lu Sanhui asked.


    "A little trick." Yang Chen said: "you see, how to manage this store in the future, you decide the whole process."


    Lu Sanhui couldn''t adapt to the current situation for a moment. He said, "I don''t know how to start at this moment."


    "It''s all right. Take your time. We have plenty of time." Yang Chen said.


    Suddenly, Liu Jiaojian shouted at the door, "do you dare to stop him, even me? Believe it or not, I told my father to fire you directly? "


    "Hey, young master Liu..."


    "Tang Shao, you have to choose a birthday gift. It''s the most cost-effective to come to my jewelry store. There are all kinds of styles to ensure that women will love you when they see you." Liu Jiaojian said carelessly.


    "Old three, it''s really a narrow road for friends." Yang Chen smiled.

 Chapter 91

    Lu Sanhui clenched his fist, and his heart was full of anger at Liu Jiaojian.


    "Don''t worry. Believe it. Evil will pay off." Yang Chen saw Lu Sanhui''s anger and quickly comforted him.


    At the moment, Liu Jiaojian came in with Tang Tai. Liu Jiaojian saw Yang Chen and Lu Sanhui standing in the middle of the store. Liu Jiaojian was immediately unhappy.


    "Hey, how do you do things? What cat and dog come in, too? It really lowered the grade of my Liu''s jewelry store. " Liu Jiaojian cursed.


    Tang Tai watched Yang Chen coldly. He was very suspicious that Yang Chen was responsible for the accident in the last test run. Otherwise, how could he suddenly be unable to move.


    But what method did Yang Chen use to make himself unable to move? Tang Tai couldn''t think about it.


    "What kind of mad dog barks when he comes in?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Who knows what a mad dog it is." Lu Sanhui shrugged.


    "Dare you speak ill of me in my territory?" Liu Jiaojian was instantly angry. He shouted, "security!"


    Two security guards stumbled in at the door. Liu Jiaojian pointed to Yang Chen and Lu Sanhui and said, "throw these two people out for me. They are not welcome in my shop."


    The two security guards looked at each other. When they were about to start, Liu Jinhui suddenly came out.


    "Stop." Liu Jinhui shouted.


    "Dad." Liu Jiaojian saw Liu Jinhui and said happily, "I brought young master Tang here. He wants to choose a birthday gift for the Hu family''s birthday party next week."


    "Hello, Tang Shao." Liu Jinhui quickly and respectfully said that if he wants to fight a turnaround, Liu Jinhui can only rely on Tang Tai in front of him.


    "Let''s get rid of the idle people first." Tang Tai said, "don''t dirty my eyes."


    Liu Jinhui glanced at Yang Chen and Yang Chen said, "just do what he said and drive out the idle people."


    "That''s Tang Shao." Liu Jinhui naturally understands Yang Chen''s meaning. It''s not a big deal to drive away his son, but if he wants to drive away Tang Tai, this is what Liu Jinhui dare not do.


    "What? You didn''t listen to my first word? " Yang Chen asked.


    Liu Jinhui was helpless. He had to come forward and said to Liu Jiaojian, "son, take Tang Shao and leave."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Liu Jiaojian can''t believe that Liu Jinhui let himself take Tang Tai away?


    Choosing birthday gifts is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to curry favor with Tang Tai. How can your father be abnormal today.


    "I''ll let you go." Liu Jinhui suddenly roared.


    "Why should I go?" At the moment, Tang Tai also said, "I, Tang Tai, have never been driven away."


    "Today, you have a taste of being driven away." Yang Chen came to Tang Tai.


    "Why are you?" Tang Tai couldn''t help laughing. This is Liu Jiaojian''s shop. Can Yang Chen be allowed to be presumptuous here?


    "Since this shop is mine, I have the right to welcome and reject anyone. Unfortunately, you are the one I want to refuse." Yang Chen said.


    "You boast, you''re not afraid to blow your waist." Liu Jiaojian immediately mocked: "the sign of this store is the name of Liu''s jewelry. It''s not Yang''s jewelry. Your store?"


    "I forgot to tell you. Tomorrow, I''ll replace the new sign." Yang Chen said.


    "Psycho, get out of here." Liu Jiaojian scolded.


    "Jiaojian, this shop, from today on, belongs to Yang Chen." Liu Jinhui said.


    "Dad, are you drunk?" Liu Jiaojian couldn''t believe it: "how can this store belong to Yang Chen?"


    Since she went to college, Yang Chen has always been a poor man who can trample on her at will. Now she can close her own shop?


    Liu Jiaojian could not accept this gap anyway.


    "Shut up." Liu Jinhui was afraid that Liu Jiaojian would offend Yang Chen again, resulting in more violent retaliation from Yang Chen, which Liu Jinhui could not bear.


    "What can I do at home? In short, I have transferred this store to Yang Chen today." Liu Jinhui said.


    "I don''t believe it." What else did Liu Jiaojian want to say, but Tang Tai stopped him.


    Liu Jinhui''s personality can''t be clearer. He has always wanted to climb up his relationship with the Tang family. How can he come in person today, or this attitude?


    The only explanation is that Liu Jinhui was kidnapped by Yang Chen. He glanced at the characters in the field and finally focused on old man Feng.


    From old man Feng, he felt a breath of yin and evil.


    "Let''s go." Tang Tai said.


    "Tang Shao, we......" before Liu Jiaojian finished, Tang Tai turned and left. Liu Jiaojian had no choice but to chase him out.


    "What are you still standing for?" Yang Chen stared at Liu Jinhui and said, "has the toilet been cleaned?"


    "I''ll clean it now." Liu Jinhui sighed and worried. He didn''t know if he had offended Tang Shao. He hurried to the toilet uneasily.


    "Old three, just help me manage this shop." Yang Chen said, "you have business talent. It shouldn''t be a problem to manage such a gold shop?"


    Lu Sanhui said with a smile: "of course, there is no problem in managing such a shop. However, the people here are basically Liu Jinhui''s. I want to replace them all."


    "Well, you decide everything." Yang Chen said, "I still have some things to do. If you have anything, just contact me directly."


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll definitely take care of the shop for you." Lu Sanhui said.


    After saying goodbye to Lu Sanhui, Yang Chen took old man Feng and left Liu''s jewelry store directly.


    "Master, where are we going now?" Asked old man Feng.


    "I heard that there is an antique street near here." Yang Chen said, "let''s go for a walk."


    "Master, 99% of the things there are deceptive things." Old man Feng said, "what are you doing there?"


    "Look around." Yang Chen smiled.


    Antique Street is only a street away from Liu''s jewelry store. Here, there are people playing with antiques. People come and go, so it''s not lively.


    Yang Chen led old man Feng into the street. As he walked, he swept the antiques. He always felt that there was nothing suitable.


    Suddenly, the jewelry played by an old man in front of the vendor attracted Yang Chen''s eyes.


    "Boss, how do you sell these things?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Hey, boy, if you can see my stuff, you know the goods." The old man grinned and said, "this wooden comb is a thing of the Qing Dynasty, this jade Guanyin, a thing of the Ming Dynasty. Look at this copper Buddha Pendant, which is a rare thing of the Qin Dynasty."


    "Eunuch, that wooden hairpin is good." Suddenly, Bai Xiulian''s voice came into Yang Chen''s ears.

 Chapter 92

    After listening to Bai Xiulian''s words, Yang Chen couldn''t help looking at the wooden hairpin. He saw that the carved patterns were very delicate, but there were no other highlights. Although he suspected Bai Xiulian''s words, it was not easy to ask Bai Xiulian in detail in broad daylight.


    "I want all your things. How much is it?" Yang Chen knows that the people who set up the stall here are very smart people. If you want the wooden hairpin alone, it will be slaughtered as a roast suckling pig.


    "Ouch, boss, you are so generous." The old man didn''t expect Yang Chen to ask for all of them. He immediately said, "the wooden comb of the Qing Dynasty starts with 40000 outside. I think you''re very sincere, little brother. Give you a discount of 20000 yuan, and the jade Guanyin of the Ming Dynasty. But the abbot of the Great Buddha Temple has opened it, so you have to have 50000 yuan. As for the bronze Buddha Pendant, it''s priceless, at least 100000 yuan, Others are supposed to make a friend with you and give it to you together. Then together... Wait a minute, I''ll press the calculator... "


    "Master, he lied to you." Old man Feng couldn''t see it anymore. He directly said, "the wooden comb of the Qing Dynasty, how much you want in the 2 yuan store, and what jade Guanyin, is basically imitated by stone. It sells for 5 yuan at the gate of the primary school. This copper Buddha Pendant is even more bullshit. It''s iron burned. It costs 10 yuan to hold up."


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you old man?" After listening to the words of old man Feng, the antique seller couldn''t help admiring old man Feng for his tricky eyes. He immediately showed the original price of his things here clearly, but he has set up a stall here for so many years. Is he a vegetarian?


    "Those things you said are fake and naturally worthless. Can I compare with your fake?" The old man groaned, "I''ve been on the TV treasure program with these things. An old expert in his seventies has studied the authentic products identified for several days with a magnifying glass. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand."


    "I''m older than you. It''s not so easy to fool my master." Old man Feng was so angry about what he said to the old man. He rolled up his sleeves and was ready to argue with this guy, but Yang Chen stopped him.


    "Boss, have you calculated how much money?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Hey, hey, I''m still a little brother. You know the goods." The antique old man immediately said, "calculate it, 170000 together, wipe a change for you, and 150000 take these treasures away."


    Yang Chen''s heart still believed what old man Feng said. This thing worth ten yuan actually added ten thousand times to the old man. His heart is really black.


    "I''ll take five hundred yuan, or I won''t talk." Yang Chen read that it was not easy for the old man to set up a stall. Giving him 500 yuan was enough fun.


    "What? Five hundred? " The antique old man was dissatisfied and said, "little brother, these treasures are all genuine. If you take 150000 and change hands, you can sell 300000. Are you sure you don''t want the profit of 150000?"


    "Then why do you want to earn 150000 less?" Yang Chen asked.


    "This..." the antique old man thought about it and said immediately, "there is no middleman to make a difference. Besides, I have to make some money for you. Next time you want to buy antiques, you will definitely come back to me, right?"


    "Don''t sell it for 500 yuan." Yang Chen said, "old man Feng, let''s have a look."


    Yang Chen doesn''t worry that she won''t get the wooden hairpin. She shouts Feng to pick flowers and move her fingers. The wooden hairpin is still in her bag.


    The antique old man saw that Yang Chen turned and left without hesitation, and quickly shouted to Yang Chen: "Hey, little brother, wait..."


    Yang Chen turned around and said, "is there anything else?"


    "In this way, it''s fate for you and me to meet." The antique old man said, "since it''s fate, it can''t be measured by money. 500 yuan is 500 yuan. When I make a friend like you."


    "OK, fast enough." Yang Chen directly took out her mobile phone to scan the code, paid 500 yuan and gave the bag of things to all her income.


    "Master, I have given more than 500 yuan." Old man Feng muttered.


    "Make a friend." Yang Chen smiled and didn''t care, but she hoped that Bai Xiulian wouldn''t pit herself.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, Master Zhang, get out of the way!"


    As soon as Yang Chen put his things away, he felt that his body was pushed and retreated to one side. Old Feng, who was on the side, clasped the man''s hand and threw it aside!


    "Who dares not to give face to master Zhang?"


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for this man to leave alive today."


    "It''s also possible to leave alive, but it''s estimated that one of his hands and feet must be gone."


    Yang Chen recovered and saw dozens of men surround himself and old man Feng.


    "Get out of the way!"


    A strong voice came. The men made way for a gap, and then a man in Tang clothes with his hands behind him stepped in.


    He has a steady body and sharp eyes. He is only about 40 years old, but he has an inexplicable sense of mystery.


    "You hit my man?" Master Zhang looked at old man Feng and asked.


    "If you dare to push my master, I will fight!" Old man Feng is not afraid of the master.


    "Your master?" Master Zhang wondered a little. What age is it? Are there people who call others their masters?


    "It''s me." Yang Chen said.


    "You look familiar." Zhang Ye stared at Yang Chen for a few minutes and suddenly said, "it''s the champion of the golden doctor competition. It''s disrespectful!"


    "I dare not." Yang Chen said, "but you have a lot of pomp, Master Zhang. You have to open up others when you walk. I don''t know how many senior officials your ancestors cheated?"


    How could master Zhang not see the sarcasm in Yang Chen''s mouth.


    "Xiaoyou misunderstood, because Laojiu is still a little famous in the antique industry. Therefore, many people will pester him to ask for treasure appraisal when he comes to this antique street. In order to take care of me, these people will inevitably go too far. If you want to blame me, blame me." Master Zhang said kindly.


    "I dare not." Yang Chen said, "I have something else to do. Goodbye!"


    "Did you come here to find some treasures?" Master Zhang said, "why don''t you let me give you a hand? There is a mixture of dragons and snakes here. I''m afraid my little friend will suffer. "


    The old man who had just sold Yang Chen antiques was also watching in the crowd. When he heard what Zhang Ye said, his face turned green. If Yang Chen looked at the things he had just bought from him, he would be completely finished.


    He slipped back a few steps, then fled the antique street at the speed of light, and didn''t even dare to look back.


    "Thanks for your kindness. The baby I want to Amoy has been found." Yang Chen smiled and left straight from Zhang Ye''s eyes.


    "Master Zhang, do you want to keep an eye on this boy?" One of his men immediately poked his head over. As long as the master gave an order, it''s okay to kill people and steal goods.


    "No, hurry up and choose gifts for the old lady." Master Zhang said.

 Chapter 93

    Yang Chen doesn''t care what the palm master is. An individual can call himself a master. Yang Chen despises such a person most.


    He is now concerned about whether he has lost money on the things he spent 500 yuan.


    With old man Feng and the female ghost Bai Xiulian, Yang Chen returned to his rental room.


    "Master, why do you still live in such a house?" Old man Feng looked around at Yang Chen''s rental house and couldn''t help saying, "with the master''s ability, I think Hou Wanli''s mansion is more suitable for you."


    "Hou Wanli''s mansion?" Yang Chen pondered a few words. Now he has occupied Liu Jiaojian''s jewelry store. He is also considering how to occupy Hou Wanli''s mansion.


    It''s obviously inappropriate to rely on old man Feng. Yang Chen has a hunch that the boss behind Hou Wanli must be an extremely powerful role. Relying solely on Gu Shu, he''s afraid he can''t control Hou Wanli.


    "Yes." Old man Feng echoed: "master, do you need me to find a way for you?"


    "What''s your plan?" Yang Chen asked.


    Old man Feng shook his head: "I haven''t thought of it yet. When I think of it, I will inform the master at the first time."


    Yang Chen thought that old man Feng already had a good plan in his heart. After a long time, he was also a mouth gun party.


    "I want to do business in the house. You go to the door and guard. No one is allowed in or out." Yang Chen said.


    "Yes, master!" Old man Feng immediately stood out obediently and guarded the door honestly.


    "Well, you can show up." Yang Chen said.


    Although the doors and windows in the house were closed, there was still a gust of wind for no reason. Bai Xiulian''s figure appeared in Yang Chen''s sight.


    "Eunuch." Bai Xiulian said politely.


    Yang Chen opened the bag of things on the table and said, "you say this wooden hairpin is good. Do you know these things?" Then Yang Chen took the wooden hairpin in his hand and played with it.


    "I don''t understand antiques." Bai Xiulian said, "but I can see that this wooden hairpin is older than me."


    "You were a man two hundred years ago. Is this wooden hairpin older than you are?" Yang Chen was surprised.


    "Yes." Bai Xiulian said, "I won''t feel wrong."


    "OK." Yang Chen smiled. With this wooden hairpin, he spent 500 yuan. He suddenly remembered something and asked, "have you been following me during the day?"


    Bai Xiulian nodded: "except that eunuch has Yin and Yang eyes, others can''t see me."


    "It''s not a matter of you." Yang Chen said, "it''s terrible to be a lonely ghost. What can I do to help you reincarnate?"


    In fact, Yang Chen doesn''t want to always follow a ghost around him. After all, ghosts are ominous things. He often gets along with ghosts for a long time, which will affect his luck.


    But in front of Annette Bai, Yang Chen can''t say these words directly.


    "Reincarnation?" Bai Xiulian murmured two words to herself, which can be said to be her lifelong dream.


    "Yes, do you want to be such a lonely ghost forever?" Yang Chen said, "if you meet an expert, you will be killed in an instant."


    "Eunuch, I also want to be reincarnated as soon as possible." Bai Xiulian said, "but I''ve already passed the time of reincarnation. Now I''m going to the Yellow River Road. I''ll be scattered by the ghost, unless..."


    "Unless what?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Unless I become a ghost king!" Bai Xiulian said, "then you won''t be afraid of ghosts."


    "Cultivate to be the ghost king?" Yang Chen wondered, "how do you practice?"


    "Either suck popularity or suck other ghosts directly." Bai Xiulian said.


    "I''d better find a way." Yang Chen knew that although she could become a ghost king in this way, once she provoked heaven''s scourge, she could not easily bear it.


    Besides, uncle Jiu has a profound Taoism. Yang Chen just hasn''t had time to digest it. When she''s free at night, just help Bai Xiulian find other ways to reincarnate.


    "Well, I want to take a bath. When I come back from Tiger Street, I stink to death." Yang Chen told, "you are not allowed to peek."


    "Eunuch, how dare I peek at eunuch." Bai Xiulian hurriedly said, "then I''ll avoid it."


    "Yes." Yang Chen answered, and Bai Xiulian turned into a white smoke and disappeared.


    When Yang Chen entered the bathroom, he turned on the faucet to shower. In his mind, there was the sound of the Wanjie life extension system.


    "Host, please accept the renewal task!"


    "Isn''t it? Call me to take the task at this time? "


    Yang Chengen couldn''t refuse, so he felt dizzy and gradually lost consciousness.


    When he slowly opened his eyes, he saw a great figure with his back to himself. He was wearing a black and yellow robe with long hair and waist. Yang Chen guessed that the other party was a sister? That''s not right. How can a girl have such a wide skeleton?


    "Are you awake?"


    The voice was low, calm, vigorous and full of Qi. It was like a fierce tiger roaring low, which made people tremble.


    "Wake up... Wake up..." Yang Chen said weakly. He didn''t know what plot he had crossed, but Yang Chen didn''t dare to move.


    After all, in any plot segment, he is an ant to be slaughtered.


    "Mud Bodhisattva, ten years ago, you left this broken iron and left without saying goodbye." The man opened his mouth slowly again and said, "do you know how many thoughts I have spent on this broken iron you left, which can''t be solved!" The man slowly turned around, showing a national face and a pair of eyes, showing a terrible murderous spirit!


    Yang Chen was startled and dared to feel that this was a passage through the Fengyun tyrant in the world. The person in front of him was a generation of Xiaoxiong tyrant, and he was the mud Bodhisattva. He was counting the second life for the tyrant.


    As long as the tyrant knows the success and failure, he will kill himself immediately.


    "Guild leader, this is not scrap iron. Since you can''t solve it, I''ll help you solve it." Yang Chen said, clapped her hands, came to the table and looked at the iron plate that hid the fate of the tyrant''s life.


    "Can I untie my fate for the rest of my life?" The bully asked.


    "Of course, of course." Yang Chen began to beat up the eight trigrams iron plate. However, he soon found a problem, that is, the eight trigrams iron plate. He couldn''t solve it. After all, he was Yang Chen, not a mud Bodhisattva.


    "When I watch TV, the mud Bodhisattva looks like three circles on the left and three circles on the right. He unties the iron plate. I''ll try it, too." Yang Chen turned left and right. The iron plate was stunned. There was no response at all.


    "It''s over, damn life extension system. At least when I cross over, I have the thinking of the person who is crossed." Yang Chen was secretly anxious: "how can I solve this game? If you can''t solve this game, don''t the tyrants have to kill themselves? "


    "Have you untied it?" Xiongba asked coldly. In his tone, he seemed extremely impatient!

 Chapter 94

    Xiongba, as a generation of owls, is naturally moody. Yang Chen is afraid that the xiongba will stand behind him and give himself a third of his strength, which will be miserable.


    But think about it, it seems that he has never killed anyone. Yang Chen is relieved. He will be seriously injured. As long as he is not dead, he will complete the task of renewing his life.


    "Mud Bodhisattva, my patience is limited. Are you unwilling to measure my fate for the rest of my life?" The voice of the tyrant resounded through the hall again.


    Yang Chen clenched his fist and decided to gamble at the most important moment. He picked up the iron plate and fell to the ground. With a loud bang, the bully was startled.


    "What are you doing?" The bully asked.


    Yang Chen turned around and said with a smile, "Congratulations, guild leader!"


    The bully was so confused by Yang Chen. He asked softly, "where does joy come from?"


    "Just now, I spent my whole life to untie the gossip disc for the guild leader, but found it empty. This proves that the guild leader can still rely on the wind and cloud to stabilize his iron bucket in the second half of his life!" Yang Chen said.


    "Oh?" The bully''s eyebrows stretched slightly, and there was a smile at the corners of his mouth: "mud Bodhisattva, are you serious?"


    "Seriously, absolutely seriously." As long as Yang Chen deceives xiongba and waits for him to cross back, he doesn''t care how your follow-up plot develops.


    "It''s so good that I can feel at ease after all." Xiongba nodded slightly.


    Unexpectedly, the eight trigrams disc suddenly burst out two golden lights, and two lines of words slowly floated into the air: "the nine sky dragon''s singing startles the sky, and the wind and cloud will travel in shallow water!"


    Yang Chen was shocked. Why did the broken disc leak the secret?


    The bully pondered those two words and frowned: "mud Bodhisattva, didn''t you say that there is nothing in the disc? What is the meaning of these two words floating out? "


    "This... This..." Yang Chen was sweating anxiously. He had bluffed the bully. Why did he risk two lines of words himself.


    "The sound of the dragon in the sky changes, and the wind and cloud will travel in shallow water?" A bully can become a bully in the world. He is first-class in strategy and martial arts, and his understanding is not low. He read this sentence and suddenly asked: "does this mean that I rely on the wind and cloud to become a bully in the world, but I will also be controlled by the wind and cloud? Success and failure are the same, aren''t they? "


    "Wrong, wrong, sect leader, these two sentences are not translated like this." Yang Chen wiped the sweat on his forehead and muttered in his heart, "come on, continue fooling. He said:" the so-called nine night dragon chant means that you dominate the world today. You have great power. If you shout casually, you will change color on the day you can provoke it. "


    "Oh?" Xiongba continued to ask, "what''s the explanation for shallow water swimming?"


    "Er... This..." Yang Chen thought for a moment and said, "this sentence actually means that there will be discord between Fengyun and Fengyun because a woman has a dispute, which leads to their martial arts cultivation can''t grow. There''s no way to continue to fight for... The guild leader."


    The bully thought for a moment and said, "I don''t see any dispute between them."


    "Dare you ask the sect leader if there is a big mouth under Bu Jingyun''s hand... Oh no, is there a maid named Kong CI?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Good!" Xiongba replied.


    Yang Chen patted his thigh and said, "that''s right, because Bu Jingyun is lonely and used to being alone, but he was moved by Kong Ci''s love when he was a child, so he fell in love with Kong Ci, but Kong CI is the meeting grass who loves your world..."


    "Will grass?" The bully gave a voice of doubt.


    "Oh, it''s your third disciple Nie Feng." Yang Chen said, "isn''t that boy handsome?"


    "You go on." Xiongba motioned.


    "So, these two people will make trouble because of Kong CI." Yang Chen said: "the guild leader should stop them from making trouble. Only when the wind and cloud is one can you help the guild leader. Your iron bucket is incomparably strong!"


    "How can I stop it?" The bully asked.


    Yang Chen made a calculation and said, "I have calculated that Nie Feng''s marriage will be in wushuangcheng, which is by no means Kong CI. Therefore, the guild leader can be beautiful. He can accept Kong Ci as his adopted daughter and betroth it to bu Jingyun, which can make Bu Jingyun more grateful to you and loyal to you forever!"


    After thinking for a long time, xiongba suddenly said, "I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. Are these two words really explained like you?"


    "Guild leader, you are questioning my professional ability... Oh, no, my fortune telling ability?" Yang Chen was immediately dissatisfied: "dare you ask the sect leader, I figured out that the golden scale is something in the pool. It turns into a dragon in case of wind and cloud. Is it extremely accurate?"


    "I took Nie Feng and bu Jingyun as disciples. They really helped me lay a lot of rivers and mountains." The bully said, "and my old enemy, the swordsman, has retired from the Jianghu. The world is so big that I have no opponent. Your criticism is really accurate!"


    "That''s it." Yang Chen said, "my current criticism is also very accurate. As long as the guild leader does what I want, he can rest assured!"


    The bully came forward and put his hand on the shoulder of mud Bodhisattva. He said softly, "mud Bodhisattva, your divination skill is really unique in the world. Today I want you to sit in the world meeting and solve my problems for me. Are you willing?"


    "Yes, yes, I can''t wait, sect leader!" Yang Chen hurriedly stated his position, but he grinned and aimed at it. Would you like to?


    "Hahaha..." xiongba laughed loudly at the moment: "with you here, my country will be more stable!"


    Ding! Mission accomplished!


    Yang Chen heard a sound of the system in his mind. When he came back again, he found that he was still in the bathroom at the moment, and the warm water of the shower head was constantly pouring down.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the divination skill of mud Bodhisattva!"


    Originally, Yang Chen also expected the system to be upgraded to another level, so that he could take a chance to get a prize. He didn''t know that the system had not been upgraded, which made Yang Chen feel a little disappointed.


    "Forget it, it''s good to have the divination skill of mud Bodhisattva." In Yang Chen''s mind, he was already familiar with mud Bodhisattva''s divination theory. He pinched his fingers and said, "I''ll calculate which number the two-color ball will open tomorrow! In the future, I will win the first prize of this two-color ball! "


    "Eh? Why can''t you figure it out? " Yang Chen pinched his fingers for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out which numbers the two-color ball will open tomorrow.


    "What about my marriage? Career? " Yang Chen immediately changed his direction, but he was still at a loss and couldn''t calculate anything.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t mud Bodhisattva very powerful? Is this the art of divination from the mountain stronghold? " Yang Chen nagged: "I''ll calculate the third!"


    Yang Chen pinched his fingers and immediately looked dignified: "no, the third is worried about his life?"

 Chapter 95

    After calculating that the third was worried about his life, Yang Chen didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He immediately dried his body, put on his clothes, and picked up his mobile phone to call Lu Sanhui.


    However, no one answered the call, which made Yang Chen very anxious.


    "Divination is to know good and bad luck, and the purpose is to seek good and avoid bad. Since I calculate that the third child has life worries, there must be a solution." Yang Chen calculated again, but the divination image showed that it was Lin Liyue who wanted to solve the divination.


    Why did Lin Liyue become a divinator?


    Yang Chen soon understood that it was estimated that the third child''s disaster originated from the shark king, and Lin Liyue was the police. Can''t you find Lin Liyue to solve the disaster?


    Thinking of this, Yang Chen called Lin Liyue again.


    "Hello?" Lin Liyue''s lazy voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Where are you?" Yang Chen asked, "I have something urgent for you now."


    "What''s urgent?" Lin Liyue asked, "I''m with Mengmeng now."


    "A matter of human life." Yang Chen said.


    "Don''t lie to me. Where can human lives happen with your miracle doctor?" Lin Liyue joked.


    "Really, sister, I''m not kidding." Yang Chen said, "I''m not sure when. I can only judge that today, there will be a homicide in Liu''s jewelry store."


    "You are a divine stick, fortune teller?" Lin Liyue said, "Liu''s jewelry store is located in a golden position. Do you know how much people flow every day? Who dares to commit a crime there? Or is it a matter of human life? "


    "You don''t believe me, do you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I just don''t believe you. You must want to lie to me." Lin Liyue said warily.


    Yang Chen was speechless to Lin Liyue. He suddenly said, "well, in fact, I found your wallet and your certificate. Don''t you want to lose it?"


    "Can you find my wallet?" Lin Liyue didn''t believe it, but her wallet was stolen by the northwest thief king Feng. With Yang Chen, an ordinary doctor, she had the ability to take it back from him?


    "Your ID photo is very nice. Er... The beige sweater on it goes well with you." Yang Chen commented with Lin Liyue''s ID photo.


    "Come on, where?" Lin Liyue listened to Yang Chen''s description. It was the dress of her ID photo. No one else had seen her ID photo except herself.


    Yang Chen can describe the dress of her ID photo. It is obvious that her ID photo really fell into Yang Chen''s hands.


    Although I don''t understand how the boy took his ID photo back from Feng picking flowers, since the wallet has been found, Lin Liyue can also save the trouble of re applying for the ID.


    "Liu''s jewelry store, come quickly. You''d better bring a gun." Yang Chen reminded.


    "Hum, if you dare to lie to me, you''ll be dead." After Lin Liyue said this, she hung up the phone.


    After Yang Chen put on his clothes, he pushed the door out. Old man Feng saw Yang Chen looking very anxious and asked, "master, what happened?"


    "The third is in danger. I''m going to save him." Yang Chen said.


    "Didn''t he manage that store for you at Liu''s jewelry store? How could it be dangerous? " Old man Feng followed.


    Yang Chen has calculated. Lin Liyue can''t solve this disaster. Even if old man Feng rushes over, there''s no way to solve it. If old man Feng follows in the past, he''s afraid he''ll arouse Lin Liyue''s suspicion. Yang Chen immediately said, "old Feng, go back and have a rest. It''s hard for you."


    "It''s not hard to serve the master." Old man Feng said, "does the master really not need my help?"


    "No need." After Yang Chen told this, he called a car directly and rushed to Liu''s jewelry store.


    "Third, don''t have anything to do." Yang Chen sat in the car and talked silently in her heart, but Lu Sanhui''s phone couldn''t get through all the time, which made Yang Chen''s heart more anxious.


    Fortunately, it was not the rush hour at the moment, and the traffic was very smooth. It took Yang Chen less than 20 minutes to get to Liu''s jewelry store.


    Yang CHENFENG got out of the car and rushed into Liu''s jewelry store. When those clerks saw Yang Chen, they respectfully shouted to the boss.


    "Where''s the third?" Yang Chen asked. In this shop, he didn''t see Lu Sanhui. Was he late?


    "Lu is always in the office." A clerk warned.


    Yang Chen immediately rushed to the office, pushed the door and found Lu Sanhui sitting in the boss''s chair and reviewing the documents.


    "Lao Yang?" Lu Sanhui suddenly saw Yang Chen and couldn''t help but have some accidents: "Why are you here?"


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Yang Chen was a little angry and said that he didn''t know how much to worry about Lu Sanhui''s safety all the way. This guy was so good that he actually sat here.


    "Phone?" Lu Sanhui said with a wry smile: "the mobile phone is dead and turned off. Here, isn''t it charging there?"


    "No, I called you and didn''t prompt to turn it off?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Hey, my broken mobile phone automatically mutes when I touch it. Maybe I''ve touched somewhere." Lu Sanhui said, "do you have anything urgent?"


    "Nothing urgent." Yang Chen said, "third, I have a bad feeling that you may have an accident today. In order to ensure your safety, you just sit in this office and don''t go anywhere."


    Seeing that Yang Chen was so serious, Lu Sanhui felt a little confused: "Lao Yang, what''s this hunch? What do you say is frightening. "


    "In short, you are right to listen to me." Yang Chen said, "sit here honestly and don''t go anywhere!"


    "When do I have to sit?" Lu Sanhui said helplessly.


    "After today, it''s OK." Yang Chen replied.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Lu Sanhui replied that no matter what Yang Chen said is true or false, he will not harm himself, which Lu Sanhui can be sure of.


    Dong Dong!


    A clerk knocked on the door, then came in and said, "Mr. Lu, there are several customers outside the door who took a necklace. They must say that our store sold it to him and clamored to return it. What do you think to do?"


    "Back off." Before Lu Sanhui spoke, Yang Chen spoke directly.


    "Lao Yang, how can you do business like this?" Lu Sanhui immediately stopped and said, "what''s the reason why they want to return?"


    "They say our necklaces are made of iron and fraud." The clerk said helplessly.


    "Liu''s jewelry can''t have such a thing, can it?" Lu Sanhui said, "take me to have a look."


    "Third, have you forgotten what I said to you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "What''s the difference between staying in the office and going out? I won''t go out anyway." After Lu Sanhui finished, he followed the clerk out.


    Yang Chen thought, he also followed out, if there is an emergency, he directly gave the other party a Yang finger to see what danger the third can be!

 Chapter 96

    Outside the jewelry store, several people muttered loudly.


    "What broken necklace can float in the water!"


    "Take a breath and blow away."


    "Give me ten times compensation!"


    Several female salesmen were almost crying when they scolded the men. Lu Sanhui went out and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, guys?"


    "Are you the boss here?" A man asked fiercely, "when I bought it that day, the boss wasn''t you."


    "I just took office today." Lu Sanhui explained: "you can tell me what the specific problem is and promise to give you a satisfactory answer."


    Yang Chen also stood aside. He looked at the men carefully. He didn''t see any difference between them, but he still kept a high vigilance in his heart.


    "Look at this necklace!" Then the man took out a black chain from his arms and said, "does your shop sell this kind of thing to us?"


    Lu Sanhui knew at a glance that these people came to find fault on purpose. If this root was sold at that time, who would accept it?


    "Are you sure we sold you this necklace?" Lu Sanhui asked.


    "Of course, why else would I come to your store?" The man said carelessly.


    "OK, we have monitoring here. Transfer the monitoring out to know if we sold you this necklace at that time." Lu Sanhui said as he told the salesperson to get the monitoring of the day.


    "You sit down for a while. If we sell it, we promise to repay it ten times!" Lu Sanhui said.


    These people felt that what Lu Sanhui said was also reasonable. The color of dissatisfaction on his face had been greatly reduced. They sat aside and waited quietly for monitoring.


    When Yang Chen saw that the matter had come to an end, he was a little relieved. He didn''t know where Lu Sanhui was worried about his life.


    "Yang Chen!"


    Lin Liyue came quickly. She was eager to get her wallet back.


    "You''re here?" Yang Chen said with a smile. He took out Lin Liyue''s wallet, handed it to Lin Liyue and said, "I said, your wallet, I''ll find it for you."


    Lin Liyue took her wallet and saw that there were no less things in it. She couldn''t help looking at Yang Chen. She asked curiously, "how did you do it?"


    "What? How?" Yang Chen replied.


    "Phoenix picking flowers can''t even deal with my senior brother." Lin Liyue said, "and you can get my wallet back from him exactly?"


    "You think there''s only one man in the world." Yang Chen said discontentedly. It seems that Zhao Baili is still an idol in Lin Liyue''s heart.


    "At least, my elder martial brother is better than most men." Lin Liyue said.


    "Then I''m not among the vast majority of men in your mouth!" Yang Chen said.


    "OK, I''m not ungrateful either. You found my wallet for me. I''ll treat you to dinner and thank you." Lin Liyue said.


    "Just have a meal?" Yang Chen was surprised.


    "What else do you want?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "At least, watch another movie or something." Yang Chen said.


    Lin Liyue looked at Yang Chen suspiciously: "what movie do you watch? You and I are not lovers! "


    "Who stipulates that you have to be a couple to go to the movies." Yang Chen asked.


    "Not lovers. What''s the meaning of watching movies?" Lin Liyue replied.


    "What you said makes sense." Yang Chen is speechless.


    "By the way, you said there was a homicide. What''s going on?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "It''s just a hunch. I don''t know whether it will happen." Yang Chen said.


    "I guessed you were talking nonsense to me." Lin Liyue hummed, then glanced at the store and suddenly said, "get down!"


    "What?" Yang Chen just asked this. Lin Liyue pushed hard and heard a loud bang. Lin Liyue humed. Yang Chen saw the blood splashing in front of her. Then Lin Liyue turned over and quickly pulled out the matching gun at her waist.


    "Don''t move!" Lin Liyue clenched her teeth, took a gun in her hand and pointed to the man who just shouted to change the necklace.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll give you a rotten life. It''s worth it to give you a beautiful policewoman!" The man who changed the necklace also took out a gun and aimed it at Lin Liyue.


    Several other accomplices were back-to-back and felt out the dagger in their hands.


    Seeing this, the rest of the shop assistants were so frightened that they squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms and their bodies trembled.


    Yang Chen saw clearly that Lin Liyue had just pushed herself away, causing her left arm to be shot, and the blood kept dripping down. If Lin Liyue hadn''t just pushed herself, it would be her head who was shot.


    "Try whose bullet is fast!" Lin Liyue was not afraid.


    "Come on, shoot!" The man who changed the necklace shouted.


    "Dare to hurt my friend!" Yang Chen was angry and immediately pointed out a few fingers in the air. Those people couldn''t move at once!


    "Put down your guns. This is a busy city. If you commit a case, you can''t escape." Lin Liyue threatened.


    "When I was born, I didn''t intend to go out alive!" The man hummed, "come on, die together. I''m tired of fleeing!" The man tried to pull the trigger, but his fingers were unconscious.


    "Go away." Yang Chen rushed up, pushed Lin Liyue away and stood in front of her.


    "Don''t..." Lin Liyue shouted. She quickly shot the man in the thigh. Unexpectedly, the man was still standing in place and was not affected at all.


    Yang Chen took the opportunity to grab the man''s pistol. Anyway, he was unable to move because of his own Yang finger. He directly pressed it down on the ground.


    When several other people saw Lin Liyue shoot, they had already lost their souls. They lost their daggers and surrendered with their heads!


    "Yang Chen, are you okay?" Lin Liyue hurried up and asked with concern.


    "Nothing!" Yang Chen smiles.


    "You''re too impulsive. If he really shoots, you''ll die." Lin Liyue said.


    "Can you ignore yourself?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I''m a policeman. It''s my duty!" Lin Liyue said coldly.


    At this moment, Yang Chen''s heart is full of respect for Lin Liyue!


    "What happened?" Lu Sanhui finally found the monitoring of that day and was preparing to show it to those people. Where do you know? There was a mess outside the store.


    "It''s all right. I met some bandits." Yang Chen responded casually and came to bandage Lin Liyue''s wound.


    Lin Liyue soon contacted Zhao Baili. She endured the pain and said, "this guy, named Dafei, has fled for a long time. He was listed as a dangerous person by us. I didn''t expect to meet him here!"


    After hearing Lin Liyue''s words, Yang Chen thought that if he hadn''t called Lin Liyue, he was afraid that the third child would be shot and told here today?


    Lu Sanhui was also afraid for a while. I didn''t expect to meet such a figure on his first day.


    "Normally, he shouldn''t take risks in such a place." Lin Liyue guessed.


    "It''s time for you to interrogate." Yang Chen opened his mouth. He suddenly felt that this was not a chance encounter, but was deliberately arranged!

 Chapter 97

    Lin Liyue also understands Yang Chen''s meaning, but she is injured and has to go to the hospital first. Zhao Baili will come and do the rest. Lin Liyue doesn''t need to worry.


    Yang Chen plans to personally send Lin Liyue to the hospital. After all, he is also the vice president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Some things are more familiar than Lin Liyue.


    "Lao Yang, can I go out now?" After the incident of the scene just now, Lu Sanhui is still haunted.


    Yang Chen pinched his fingers and calculated. There was no good or bad luck, so he nodded and said, "don''t worry, the disaster has been resolved, and you can move freely."


    In a building opposite Liu''s jewelry store, a man with a telescope looked at what happened in Liu''s jewelry store, and a dignified expression gradually rose on his face.


    This man is Tang Tai.


    "Dafei failed." Tang Tai said, "actually a policewoman came out and knew Dafei."


    "What? Doesn''t Dafei claim to never miss? " Liu Jinhui said angrily, "I still spent a lot of money to attract the attention of the police. It''s a waste."


    "Dafei failed, not us." Tang Tai smiled: "the poison on you has been removed by my master. There is no need to abide by the unequal invalid contract."


    "Can I go and get my shop back?" Liu Jinhui said excitedly that as long as he grabs the store back and goes near the Tang family, his development is still very good.


    "Don''t worry. Originally, he robbed your store, and I killed his people. Unexpectedly, the plan failed." Tang Tai said with a smile: "however, boss Liu, do you think it''s better for you to grab back the store yourself, or let Yang Chen cry and return the store to you?"


    "Of course, it''s better to let Yang Chen cry and return the store to me." Liu Jinhui said, but then he said helplessly, "but the old man around him is really powerful. He patted me casually and poisoned me. I''m really afraid of that kind of thing."


    "Is my master afraid of a small Gu master when he comes to the river and sea?" Tang Tai chuckled.


    "Tang Shao, can you let your master kill the Gu master around Yang Chen?" Liu Jiaojian also said, "having that kind of person around Yang Chen is a great threat to us."


    "I have already considered what you have considered." Tang Tai said, "the Gu master is not worth mentioning. The most important thing for us now is to kill Yang Chen."


    "That boy is also a little evil!"


    At the moment, one person pushed the door in, and others looked. Except Tang Tai, Liu Jinhui and Liu Jiaojian respectfully said, "boss Qin!"


    "Boss Qin, tell me, how evil is that boy?" Tang Tai asked.


    "Before he didn''t promise to cooperate with me, I wanted to play his woman''s idea." Qin Huangting said, "but he dissolved it. According to my little brother''s report, the boy seems to be able to use a kind of magic, which can make people immobile."


    "Can''t people move?" Tang Tai murmured to himself. When he thought of his test drive that day, he was suddenly unable to move. From this point of view, it must be Yang Chen.


    Liu Jinhui and his son listened to the dialogue between Tang Tai and Qin Huangting. They were all confused. How could a small Yang Chen be so difficult to deal with?


    "Good." Qin Huangting said: "now, he has chosen to cooperate with Hou Wanli. I think Hou Wanli will send someone to secretly protect Yang Chen, but don''t worry. I have installed an undercover around Hou Wanli. I can master his every move."


    "Boss Qin, you said just now that you want to hit Yang Chen''s woman?" Tang Tai suddenly asked, "does he have a woman?"


    "He''s a man. How can there be no women?" Qin Huangting replied.


    "Good, just start with his woman." Tang Tai''s mouth grinned.


    After dealing with Lin Liyue''s wound, Yang Chen plans to accompany Lin Liyue to analyze the case just now. If the people behind the scenes are not found out, I''m afraid the same thing will continue to happen.


    This time, Yang Chen calculated that Lu Sanhui was in danger. If he didn''t calculate it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I don''t know who is behind the scenes. I have to ask your friend who offended him." Lin Liyue said.


    In fact, in Jianghai, Lu Sanhui completely offended Hou Wanli, but Hou Wanli had no motive to do so, so the rest were the people he offended.


    Yang Chen suddenly fell into meditation.


    Jingling bell


    Lin Liyue''s cell phone suddenly rang. She immediately picked it up, frowned, said a few words, and hung up.


    "My senior brother called. He said Dafei confessed. The shark king asked him to do it." Lin Liyue said.


    "Shark king?" Yang Chen was stunned¡° Is it true that Hou Wanli did this? "


    "We have begun to catch the shark king. If we really find out that Hou Wanli is behind the scenes, he can''t escape." Lin Liyue said.


    "It''s useless." Yang Chen said, "the shark king will never give Hou Wanli up, and... No, Hou Wanli has no motive to do it!"


    "And what?" Lin Liyue questioned, "Why are you so sure that Hou Wanli has no motive?"


    Yang Chengang promised to cooperate with Hou Wanli. Even if he wants to move Lu Sanhui, he has to look at his face and won''t start for the time being. Who does the shark king do things for?


    "Nothing." Yang Chen smiled and suddenly felt a pain in his heart. He covered his heart, his face was pale and sat powerlessly on the hospital bed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Liyue noticed Yang Chen''s abnormality and hurriedly asked.


    "Master, help me!"


    In Yang Chen''s mind, these four words suddenly echoed. Yang Chen was surprised. Did you say that old man Feng had an accident? He quickly calculated.


    "Dead robbery! No solution! "


    Yang Chen was startled. Old man Feng took his own zombie pill and became invulnerable. Coupled with his superb Gu Shu, who can deal with him?


    "Yang Chen, something''s wrong with you." Lin Liyue said, "are you tired? Shall I call a doctor for you? "


    "No, I''ll go out!" Yang Chen said and rushed out. He immediately drove to old man Feng''s residence.


    When Yang Chen arrived at the Neo Confucianism bridge, he saw thick black smoke in front of him. Many people gathered in front of him, and a fire engine stopped in front. Many firefighters were busy running in and out.


    Yang Chen hurried forward and saw old man Feng''s Dieda hall, which was already full of fire.


    "It''s over. Although old man Feng is invulnerable, he... Can''t be inviolable!" Yang Chen sighed. As the owner of old man Feng, old man Feng died due to the factor of zombie pill. Yang Chen will naturally have a burst of angina pectoris.


    "Good people are not rewarded. Old Feng is so good. How could a fire happen in his Dieda hall?"


    "Old Feng is still in there."


    "You can''t see a doctor for free in the future..."


    People around talked about it.


    First Lu Sanhui, and then old man Feng had an accident. Yang Chen clenched his fist tightly. He was sure that the other party was coming at him.


    "Whoever it is, I will start my revenge!" Yang Chen said ruthlessly.

 Chapter 98

    After the death of old man Feng, Yang Chen lost a strong opponent, which made him feel a little depressed.


    Although I have obtained some strange abilities because of the life extension system, the enemies I face are still too powerful. With my current strength, it is far from enough to deal with these people.


    He wandered aimlessly in the street alone. Now he began to worry about the people around him. First, old man Feng died. Who will be next?


    After losing the repressive power of old man Feng, it is estimated that Liu Jinhui will tear up the contract and take back Liu''s jewelry store.


    But he personally signed the contract and pressed his fingerprints. He will take it back in a moment and a half. It''s estimated that it''s not easy.


    "Eunuch!"


    When Yang Chen was depressed, the voice suddenly sounded around him. He looked up and saw that Bai Xiulian was floating around him.


    "Why are you here?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I saw that you were a little unhappy, so I came to accompany you." Said Bai Xiulian.


    Yang Chen lost his smile and said, "unexpectedly, is there only one female ghost with me?"


    Bai Xiulian knew that she was just a lonely ghost. She was not qualified to accompany Yang Chen. Her face was gloomy. Yang Chen smiled and said, "don''t care. It''s good to have you by my side. Do you want to cultivate into a ghost king?"


    "Cultivate into a ghost king?" Bai Xiulian looked at Yang Chen in surprise. When she proposed to cultivate herself into a ghost king before, Yang Chen still looked reluctant. How can she take the initiative to propose to cultivate herself into a ghost King now?


    "Good." Yang Chen said, "if I help you cultivate into a ghost king, you can not be afraid of those Yin differences. It''s good to reincarnate and be a man at that time."


    In fact, Yang Chen also has some selfishness, that is, after Bai Xiulian became the ghost king, her magic power is even more powerful.


    Although old man Feng is powerful, he is a person after all. The other party can deal with people. Can he deal with ghosts?


    Bai Xiulian looked at Yang Chen with a firm look. She said, "it would be great if your grace could help me cultivate."


    "OK." Yang Chen said, "however, after I helped you cultivate into a ghost king, you can''t do anything wrong, otherwise, I will still accept you."


    "Don''t worry, eunuch. If I can become a ghost king, I will abide by eunuch''s orders and never dare to act rashly." Said Bai Xiulian.


    What Yang Chen wants is Bai Xiulian''s words. He said with a smile, "what exactly should you do before you can cultivate into a ghost king?"


    "If you smoke a hundred lonely souls and wild ghosts, you can be promoted to one level. It takes about ten levels to rise to the ghost king." Bai Xiulian replied.


    "In this way, don''t you have to suck a thousand ghosts?" Yang Chen muttered, "but where are the most ghosts?"


    "Eunuch, there are the most ghosts buried at random, especially those who have just died. The power of ghosts is the weakest." Bai Xiulian replied.


    "OK, I''ll catch the ghost for you." Yang Chen searched in his mind for a while. Uncle Jiu''s methods of catching ghosts jumped out one by one.


    According to the method instructions, he bought yellow paper, cinnabar, wooden sword and red pen in turn, and began to refine the lowest ghost seal.


    Under the guidance of Bai Xiulian, Yang Chen came to the mass grave. He thought there were many ghosts here. Unexpectedly, to Yang Chen''s disappointment, there was no lonely ghost here.


    Bai Xiulian was also quite embarrassed. She said, "it''s estimated that these lonely ghosts will come out in the evening."


    Yang Chen waited patiently. Finally, the sky darkened. Yang Chen saw one or two lonely ghosts. Without saying a word, Yang Chen took out the ghost seal and took all these ghosts away.


    After Yang Chen accepted the two ghosts, Bai Xiulian directly sucked the two ghosts. After sucking the two ghosts, Bai Xiulian felt that her magic power had become a lot more refined.


    "At this speed, when will you wait to become a ghost king?" Yang Chen became impatient.


    "Eunuch, these things are not urgent." Bai Xiulian comforted.


    "You sucked two ghosts and cultivated what mana?" Yang Chen asked.


    Bai Xiulian responded: "My grace, I can make people hallucinate now, but my current mana is only enough to last for an hour."


    "All right." Yang Chen said, "let''s go back."


    Early the next morning, Yang Chen just got up and received a call from Lin Liyue.


    "Yang Chen, you go to the Bureau. My senior brother wants to see you." Lin Liyue said.


    "How''s your wound?" Yang Chen said with concern.


    "It''s all right. Go to my senior brother first." Lin Liyue said.


    After Yang Chen agreed, he told Bai Xiulian to look after the house. He immediately drove to the Bureau.


    After coming to the Bureau, Yang Chen went in and reported Zhao Baili''s name. A policeman took Yang Chen to Zhao Baili''s office.


    "Officer Zhao, you''re all right." Yang Chen smiled.


    "Yang Chen, a fire broke out at the Neo Confucianism bridge yesterday, killing a man." Zhao Baili said, "do you know who that man is?"


    "I don''t know." Yang Chen replied.


    "You must know." Zhao Baili said, "this man calls you master."


    "Well, what do you know? Tell me." Yang Chen simply had a showdown.


    "In fact, we don''t know anything." Zhao Baili said: "for example, how did you become the master of Feng Daode, but Feng Daode has a big background. He will never die in an accidental fire. It is likely that he will die at the hands of others."


    "This is your police business." Yang Chen replied.


    "Don''t you want to avenge Feng Daode for calling you master?" Zhao Baili said.


    "He''s not a good man." Yang Chen said, sighing in her heart that the other party can even kill Feng Daode. Doesn''t this mean that the other party''s magic is above Feng Daode?


    To deal with people who can use Gu Shu, Yang Chen feels numb on his scalp.


    "Although he is not a good man, he deserves it." Zhao Baili said, "well, let''s not talk about this case for the time being. Let me tell you something. I arrested someone yesterday. Guess who it is?"


    "Why do you want to guess?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Zhao Baili replied.


    "It has something to do with me again?" Yang Chen is very helpless. How can people related to him be watched by the police?


    "This man is the shark king of Tiger Street." Zhao Baili replied.


    "Shark king?" Yang Chen hurriedly said, "did he confess? Who sent him to call Dafei to make trouble?"


    "The boy is very smart. He said he wouldn''t say anything until the lawyer came." Zhao Baili said, "it is said that Hou Wanli sent him to protect you. Go and see if you can set up some confessions for us?"


    "Are you following me?" Yang Chen said.

 Chapter 99

    "Don''t say that." Zhao Baili said with a smile, "I told you very early that Tiger Street has always been within our scope of attention."


    Yang Chen was right to think about it. He took Hou Wanli''s car back to the hospital openly, and must have been watched by Zhao Baili.


    "However, you can''t come out after interrogation. What can I say?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It depends on your means." Zhao Baili said.


    "I''ll try." Yang Chen said.


    Zhao Baili got up, took Yang Chen to the interrogation room and stood at the door. He saw the shark king sitting in a chair and looking around.


    "Go." Zhao Baili patted Yang Chen on the shoulder and said, "I look after you."


    "I am also optimistic about myself." Yang Chen smiled. He pushed the door and walked into the interrogation room.


    "Ouch, ancestor." When the shark king saw Yang Chen come in, he was very excited. He quickly said, "you were caught by them, too?"


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. How could they catch me?" Yang Chen replied.


    The shark king said curiously, "then how did you come in?"


    "I haven''t come to see you yet." Yang Chen said, "in fact, my deputy is a lawyer."


    "What? Ancestor, are you still a lawyer? " The shark King stared at Yang Chen with big eyes. I didn''t expect that Yang Chen''s medical skills were already very good. He was still a lawyer.


    "So, if you have anything, you can tell me." Yang Chen asked.


    "But my boss has arranged a lawyer for me." Said the shark king.


    "OK, just arrange a lawyer for you. You haven''t confessed anything, have you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Don''t worry, ancestor, am I so stupid?" The shark king said, "if the lawyer is not present, no one will try to pry open my mouth."


    "Well, it''s a man indeed. I''m very optimistic about you." Yang Chen said, and he sighed and shook his head.


    "Ancestor, what''s the matter with you?" The shark king asked curiously.


    "I talked to the police just now. They have the exact evidence. How could you ask Dafei to make trouble in Liu''s jewelry store?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Ancestor, Dafei is contacted by the boss. I''m just a middleman." The shark King smiled bitterly.


    "You know what? The boss decided to give you up. " Yang Chen said, "thanks to me saying a lot of good things about you around him, he reluctantly agreed to save your life."


    "No." The shark king said, "will the boss give me up? I''m a chess piece carefully arranged by him. "


    "Chess pieces?" Yang Chen vaguely felt that the shark King seemed to be hiding something from himself.


    "Ancestor, I told you secretly." The shark king said, "in fact, I''m an undercover sent by boss Qin to monitor boss Hou."


    "This... I actually knew." Yang Chen pretended to be calm, but she was secretly happy. Unexpectedly, the shark king would not attack himself.


    "The ancestors are really powerful. I didn''t expect to know even this." The shark king said, "boss Qin values me very much. He won''t protect me."


    "Since you are boss Qin''s man, I speak for boss Hou. Why are you so happy?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I can''t pretend." The shark king said, "ancestors, let''s not talk about this first. Can you think of a way to get me out?"


    "It''s hard to get out." Yang Chen pretended to be embarrassed and said, "because Dafei is also a person with a criminal record and dares to commit crimes in the downtown, this has caused a great sensation. You''d better avoid the limelight in prison."


    "Why can''t you save me and give me some money to run away?" Asked the shark king.


    "Run? Where can you run? " Yang Chen asked, "well, you can borrow another case and live in this prison... Oh, no, for the time being."


    "Other cases?" The shark king asked, "what case can I use?"


    "Do you remember Lu Dabei?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Ah? Lu Dabei? " There was a look of embarrassment when the shark king died.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. You voluntarily confessed how you colluded with the Qin Emperor''s court and harmed Lu Dabei. The long family has been staring at this." Yang Chen said, "after you voluntarily confess, stay in prison. The dragon family will send someone to protect you."


    "How could the dragon family send someone to protect me?" The shark king looked suspicious.


    "Didn''t I mediate in the middle?" Yang Chen said, "if you don''t want to cooperate, Qin Huangting is not a good stubble. He will never allow you to confess him. After you go out, he will find someone to kill you. Therefore, you are the safest in prison."


    Seeing the sinister and cunning side of the Qin Huangting, the shark king still believes in Yang Chen''s words.


    "Shall I do what my ancestors say?" Asked the shark king.


    "Of course." Yang Chen said, "will I harm you?"


    The shark king thought and nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to your ancestors."


    "That''s good." Yang Chen smiled and said, "the police will interrogate you later. Do you know what to do?"


    "Yes, yes." The shark King quickly nodded and agreed.


    Yang Chen got up and went out of the interrogation room.


    "How''s it going? Have you got anything? " Zhao Baili asked.


    Yang Chen nodded: "the person behind this matter has something to do with Qin Huangting."


    "Qin Huangting?" Zhaobailisi cableway.


    Yang Chen is also thinking that the qinhuangting will send a big fly to the Liu''s jewelry store to make trouble, which proves that he is with Liu Jinhui, and Liu Jiaojian, Liu Jinhui''s son, has a good relationship with Tang Tai. Doesn''t it mean that the qinhuangting has colluded with the Tang family in the capital?


    They certainly didn''t unite to deal with themselves, probably just to deal with the dragon family.


    Yang Chen suddenly felt that he didn''t have to fight alone. He had the dragon family as his backer. Why didn''t he make use of this resource?


    "Officer Zhao, you can interrogate the shark king. I believe he will confess." Yang Chen said.


    "OK, Yang Chen, it''s hard for you." Zhao Baili said, "my younger martial sister is still in hospital. I may ask you to take care of her."


    "Don''t worry, I will." Yang Chen suddenly stared at Zhao Baili''s face.


    "What? Is there a word on my face? " Zhao Baili asked.


    "There''s a question. I really want to ask officer Zhao." Yang Chen said.


    "If you have any questions, just ask." Zhao Baili said.


    "Well, whatever I ask, you don''t mind." Yang Chen asked, "are you... Are you in a relationship with Officer Lin Liyue?"


    Zhao Baili was stunned. Yang Chen quickly waved his hand and said, "if you don''t want to answer, you don''t have to answer. I''ll go first."


    "Yang Chen, do you like my younger martial sister?" Zhao Baili suddenly asked.


    "Why do you ask?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Then why do you ask that?" Zhao Baili smiled.

 Chapter 100

    Seeing that Zhao Baili didn''t want to say more, Yang Chen didn''t force it, so she replied, "well, when I ask more." Then Yang Chen turned and left.


    "Yang Chen, my younger martial sister and I worship the same master to learn arts." Zhao Baili looked at Yang Chen''s back and said, "please don''t think about it."


    "I see." Yang Chen responded without looking back.


    Out of the police station, Yang Chen contacted long Yazhi to discuss the matter about Lu Dabei. Because he couldn''t say a word or two clearly on the phone, long Yazhi invited Yang Chen to long''s group for an interview with Yang Chen.


    When Yang Chen came to the gate of Long''s group building, he couldn''t help being stunned by the building.


    The dragon family is worthy of being the first family in Jianghai. Only this towering building, the whole Jianghai and even the whole country, there are few buildings that can be compared with it.


    Looking at those men and women in professional suits talking and laughing into the building, Yang Chen actually envies these people.


    At least they have a decent job. It''s a great honor to go back to their hometown and tell others that they work in Long''s group.


    Yang Chen sighed a little and hurried to long''s group.


    "Who are you looking for, sir?" A security guard stopped Yang Chen and said politely.


    Compared with the security guard in Liu Jinhui''s store, Yang Chen thinks the security quality of Long''s group is much higher.


    "I''m looking for your chairman." Yang Chen said.


    The security guard looked up and down at Yang Chen and couldn''t help laughing: "have you read too many novels?"


    "What novels have you read too much?" Yang Chen asked.


    "What young man came from the foot of the mountain to be the personal bodyguard of the female president." The security guard smiled and said, "you won''t have this dream, will you?"


    "No, no, No." Yang Chen waved his hand and said, "I''m a doctor. I won''t change my profession to be a bodyguard. It''s too dangerous to be a bodyguard."


    "Ha ha... Doctor..." the security guard immediately said, "Sir, if you want to see the president, you have to make an appointment. Even if you don''t make an appointment, the president will send a secretary to pick you up. Please wait patiently."


    "OK, I''ll wait." Yang Chen thought what the security guard said was reasonable, and he also believed that long Yazhi would send a secretary to pick him up.


    "The dragon is coming."


    I don''t know who shouted. Yang Chen saw these bodyguards running out in a hurry and lined up in two rows at the door.


    Yang Chen saw a black car coming at the door of the long group building. A security guard immediately came forward and opened the door. From the back compartment of the car, a fat man came out.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends." Yang Chen sighed.


    It was no one else who came. It was long Zhongjin, the second son of old long. After long Zhongjin came down, a young man came out of the car. Yang Chen looked at the young man with red lips, white teeth and beautiful eyes. He combed a popular middle score, which was a bit like a childe.


    Is this guy the son of long Zhongjin?


    "Taiping, I know you have an appointment with Yazhi for dinner tonight. My niece is very stubborn. You should work harder." Long Zhongjin smiled and said, "if we can get married, there will be nothing wrong with the Hu family in Jianghai."


    "Uncle long, I will try my best." Song Taiping smiled humbly and said, "no matter how stubborn Yazhi is, she is always a woman. I have many ways to deal with women."


    "Well, if only you have this confidence." Long Zhongjin was smiling. He suddenly saw Yang Chen standing in front of the hall. The smile on his face solidified and his body stopped.


    "Uncle long, what are you doing?" Song Taiping noticed the abnormality of long Zhongjin and hurriedly asked.


    Long Zhongjin didn''t answer song Taiping''s question, but angrily pointed to the security guards and scolded, "what do you guys eat? How do we keep people waiting in the lobby of our building? What if he had a murder weapon hidden in his body and injured our employees? "


    The group of security guards trembled when they saw the dragon''s blonde anger. They rushed to the hall and said to Yang Chen, "get out!"


    Yang Chen put his hands behind his back, faced longzhongjin and said with a smile: "long Zong, you have no conscience."


    Long Zhongjin was destroyed by Yang Chen and hated Yang Chen to the extreme. At the moment, he dared to talk to himself. Long Zhongjin couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth and sneered: "do you dare to talk to me?"


    "You are the king of heaven. I am not afraid of you, let alone you are just an ordinary person. Why don''t you dare to talk to you?" Yang Chen replied.


    "Presumptuous, this is our president long, the future leader of Long''s group!" A security guard warned.


    "Who put him into the hall?" Long Zhongjin guesses that Yang Chen may have been invited by long Yazhi. He has something to discuss with long Yazhi today. It''s estimated that putting Yang Chen here will harm his good deeds. He''d better drive the boy away first, and then deal with Yang Chen slowly when he has power in the future.


    "Tell Mr. long that this guy came in by himself." The security captain first said, "we will closely monitor him after he enters the hall. Once he has any change, we will subdue him immediately. Please rest assured, Mr. long!"


    "What''s breaking your heart?" Long Zhongjin scolded, "within a minute, I want him to disappear from my sight, or you''ll pack up and go away."


    "Yes." The security captain answered, turned around, opened his mouth and shouted, "take it out!"


    Several security guards immediately came to catch Yang Chen. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen said, "long Zhongjin, with your face, you don''t have the life to be the leader."


    "How unreasonable!" When long Zhongjin heard this, he was even more angry. This guy broke his good deeds. He dared to ridicule himself in front of so many people. When he was trying to ask the security guards to beat Yang Chen, song Taiping suddenly said, "Uncle long, I''d better deal with this small role."


    "Taiping, you..." long Zhongjin said in surprise, "will you deal with it?"


    "Well, I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time." Song Taiping loosened his muscles and bones by crossing his hands. He said with a smile: "when I was a child, my father invited several teachers to teach him some boxing and foot skills, one is self-defense, the other is physical exercise. Fortunately, I have never fallen down in recent years. I insist on practicing for an hour every day. This guy is so rude to Uncle long. I should teach him a little lesson. It should be no problem."


    "Well, Taiping, you really care for your elders." Long Zhongjin said with a smile, "you can do whatever you want. I''ll take it for you where it''s broken."


    "Thank you, uncle long." Song Taiping loosened his muscles and bones, suddenly looked at Yang Chen with a cold look in his eyes, and then kicked forward with a lightning attack.


    He is confident that Yang Chen will never escape this foot. Moreover, Yang Chen will break at least four ribs in his chest!


    "Huh? Why can''t you move suddenly? " Song Taiping raised his foot and suddenly stopped an inch in front of Yang Chen. He couldn''t move forward any more!

 Chapter 101

    Why is it different from what you think?


    "What? How high are your feet? Want to kick me? " Yang Chen drank coldly and kicked song Taiping in the stomach.


    "Ouch!"


    Song Taiping screamed.


    Although Yang Chen is not a practicing family, this kick hurts very much.


    "I didn''t annoy you or scold you. You''re going to kick me. Did I dig your ancestral grave?"


    Song Taiping''s kick, if Yang Chen doesn''t have a Yang finger, he will be kicked seriously. He can''t recover until he lies in the hospital for at least a month.


    He had no grudge against him. He even started so hard, which made Yang Chen very angry.


    While scolding, Yang Chen clenched his fists and smashed song Taiping''s face like a storm.


    Make you look cool and handsome!


    "Don''t hit your face." Song Taiping begged for mercy.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene. What about those who had been practicing martial arts since childhood? Why did you start begging for mercy without even touching the corners of others'' clothes?


    "Why are you staring at me? Catch the boy. " Long Zhongjin almost roared and was disappointed with song Taiping.


    I thought this boy could fight. He couldn''t even deal with a Yang Chen.


    These security guards reacted and hurried to open Yang Chen!


    "Stop!"


    The voice of long Yazhi suddenly came from the hall, and the people were stunned.


    What''s the wind today? Even long Yazhi came here.


    The security guards forgot Yang Chen at the moment. They all began to tidy up their collars and hairstyles. They all dreamed of being chosen by long Yazhi as their husband.


    Anyway, who makes it clear about fate?


    "Are you coming?" Yang Chen saw that long Yazhi had rushed down in person and thought that he still had some cards. He asked long Yazhi to come a few minutes later and point all the security guards in her building. If it came out, it would make the dragon family''s face hang.


    "Sorry for the delay." Long Yazhi hurried to Yang Chen and said, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right, a group of vegetable chickens, which is my opponent." Yang Chen smiled at will.


    "Well, let''s go upstairs." Long Yazhi smiled.


    "Good." Yang Chen followed long Yazhi and rushed to the elevator.


    Everyone was stunned in situ. After long Yazhi came down, no one paid any attention except Yang Chen.


    The security guards didn''t get long Yazhi''s attention. They could understand, but there was long Zhongjin at the door. That was her biological uncle.


    Can''t you even take a look?


    "Yazhi, wait." Long Zhongjin felt that he had no face today. First he was ridiculed by Yang Chen, and now he was ignored by his niece.


    "What''s up?" Long Yazhi asked back.


    "You called this boy?" Long Zhongjin asked, pointing to Yang Chen.


    "No." Long Yazhi replied.


    "No?" Long Yazhi''s answer surprised long Zhongjin: "then why do you take him up?"


    "Uncle, I invited Yang Chen." Long Yazhi said.


    Mom sells batches. Isn''t that the same thing?


    Long Zhongjin thought with hatred.


    "I don''t care what you want this boy to do. Please put it off for a few days." Long Zhongjin said, "Taiping and I have something to discuss with you."


    Now the Dragon Master wakes up, and the power of the dragon family gradually tilts towards long Yazhi''s hand, so long Zhongjin is also more polite to long Yazhi.


    If master long continues to be unconscious, according to the temper of long Zhongjin, he will tell you what long Yazhi does and do whatever he wants.


    "The big thing is not as important as Yang Chen." Long Yazhi responded forcefully.


    Long Zhongjin began to regret calling long Yazhi and being ignored by his niece. At least it''s better to be despised by his niece in front of many people, isn''t it?


    "Just a Yang Chen, what can be important?" Long Zhongjin hummed, "is it more important than peace?"


    "Song Taiping came with you?" Long Yazhi asked.


    "Good." Long Zhongjin remembered that song Taiping was still lying on the ground. He hurried to help song Taiping up and said, "Taiping, say hello to Yazhi." Then he pushed song Taiping away and said, "Mom, who are you?"


    Song Taiping was beaten black and blue, and his handsome face had already become a pig. If long Zhongjin hadn''t mentioned his name, song Taiping really didn''t want to appear in front of long Yazhi with this face.


    But now that long Yazhi had seen it, song Taiping had to hold on and smile at long Yazhi: "Yazhi, I''ll come with long Shuzhi to see you."


    "Now I see. You can go." Long Yazhi said mercilessly.


    "Yazhi, you are so rude." Long Zhongjin said in some displeasure, "how can we say that the dragon family and the Song family have been friends for generations, not to mention your father and Taiping''s father, who have had eight friends, and you grew up together. Why don''t you understand at all?"


    "Growing up together?" Long Yazhi said, "my little dragon family in the river and sea dares to climb the capital. How dare the Song family be so precious?"


    "Yazhi, don''t do this." Song Taiping suffered from being unable to move, so he had to say, "in a few days, my grandfather will propose marriage to your grandfather. We will be a pair of fairies."


    "Oh, Taiping, congratulations. Don''t bully my niece in the future." Long Zhongjin hurriedly said that it would be the best ending to let long Yazhi marry song Taiping.


    In this way, I can really be in power at the dragon''s house.


    "Well... Song Taiping, right?" Yang Chen said weakly at the moment: "just now, you are a lonely life. Don''t think about marrying a wife."


    "You..." Song Taiping was so angry with Yang Chen that he clenched his lips. Why didn''t he meet such a annoying character in Jianghai before?


    "You are the life to die alone. You are such a lowly person. You don''t deserve to marry and have children..." long Zhongjin thought and changed his mind: "no, you don''t marry and have children. Who will serve my son and grandson in the future?"


    "And you, a friendly reminder, you''d better take care of your son now, or you''ll be miserable in your old age and beaten by your son every day." Yang Chen said to long Zhongjin.


    "Your old age is bleak." Long Zhongjin''s body trembled. He was very angry and smiled: "Yazhi, I''m your uncle. He''s spreading rumors like this. How filial your brother is. No matter how busy your brother is, he''ll go home to celebrate your grandpa''s birthday. Do you think it''s important for your uncle or this humble doctor?"


    Long Yazhi didn''t think about it and said, "uncle, I think Yang Chen is right. Your son is very grumpy. It''s time to give good education. In addition, the doctor is a sacred profession. You''re cured by the doctor when you''re sick. Don''t be the kind of person who scolds your mother when you put down the bowl. Well, Yang Chen, let''s go!"


    Long Zhongjin and song Taiping looked at each other, and they saw tears from each other''s eyes.


    "Men suffer..."

 Chapter 102

    Yang Chen followed long Yazhi to the chairman''s special elevator and went straight to the top floor, which is long Yazhi''s office.


    Although the dragon group building is not as high as the tower of heaven, looking up at the full floor French window glass, you can still see the appearance of more than half of the river and sea.


    "Would you like something to drink?" Long Yazhi asked Yang Chen directly after she sat down on the sofa.


    "Just a cup of coffee." Yang Chen said.


    "OK." Long Yazhi personally took a cup of coffee and handed it to Yang Chen.


    "Your office is much more spacious than mine." Yang Chen smiled.


    Long Yazhi smelled the speech and smiled: "if you can jump out of the river and sea and see things in your eyes, you won''t be limited to these places."


    Yang Chen understands what long Yazhi said. People still mainly depend on their status. The reason why Tang Tai and Liu Jiaojian can step on themselves wantonly before is because they have money and high status. Anyone who sees them should give them some thin noodles.


    "I can see that you will succeed." Long Yazhi said, "I don''t think people are wrong."


    "What if there''s something wrong?" Yang Chen smiled.


    Long Yazhi shook her head: "absolutely not!"


    For such a confident long Yazhi, Yang Chen met for the first time.


    "By the way, I found the negotiator who disappeared in the case of my friend''s father." Yang Chen said, "is there any way to wash the grievances for my friend''s father?"


    "Of course." Long Yazhi said, "that man is in your hand, isn''t he?"


    "At the police station, but if I didn''t expect it badly, he would tell it himself." Yang Chen said.


    "In that case, it would be much easier to do." Long Yazhi said: "as for the previous arrears of goods, our long group will bear it all."


    "Isn''t that good?" Yang Chen said, "I want you to spend so much money."


    "In fact, we have observed Lu Dabei before." Long Yazhi said: "the industry under his name is in line with the standards of our group. We have plans to buy the industry under his name, but we didn''t expect that later."


    Unexpectedly, Lu Dabei can still enter the magic eye of long Yazhi, which makes Yang Chen very happy.


    "After he comes out this time, I will invite him to our group as an executive to be responsible for his previous industry." Long Yazhi said: "I believe his ability can bring greater benefits to our group, so this compensation is nothing."


    "I don''t know much about these business things." Yang Chen said, "but I owe you a favor this time."


    Long Yazhi just smiled. She was not polite to Yang Chen. Suddenly she got up, took a delicate small box from her desk and gave it to Yang Chen.


    "What is this?" Yang Chen asked curiously. Looking at the shape of the small box, it seemed to be a diamond ring.


    Is she going to propose to herself?


    Yang Chen was a little nervous when she thought of this. She could marry Bai Fumei right away, and then go to the peak of her life. Think about the stimulation of real special aim.


    "Open it yourself." Long Yazhi said.


    Yang Chen found that his hand actually began to tremble a little, and even sweat came out of the palm.


    He slowly opened the box, but he saw a round white pearl in the box.


    "Huh? Why did you give me pearls? " Yang Chen asked.


    "This pearl is very precious. An old friend of my grandfather gave it to him." Long Yazhi said, "I know you are going to attend grandma Hu''s birthday this Sunday, so I give this to you. You can take it to grandma Hu as a gift."


    "How do you know?" Yang Chen asked in surprise, how can he do something for himself? Zhao Baili knows. Now even long Yazhi knows, and doesn''t let people have some space for themselves.


    "The dragon family and the Hu family plan to form an alliance recently. Naturally, they move a little more frequently." Long Yazhi said, "besides, Mengmeng and I are also good friends. She sent me a message that a famous doctor was invited to treat her brother. I guess it''s you."


    "Are you good friends with Hu Mengmeng?" Yang Chen doubted that Hu Mengmeng and Lin Liyue are good friends. Will long Yazhi also have a good relationship with Lin Liyue?


    "Of course, it''s just that my spiritual communication with her is more than face-to-face communication." Long Yazhi said.


    "After a long time, I''m a netizen." Yang Chen said.


    "It''s not so simple as a simple netizen." Long Yazhi said, "my grandfather recently got a secret letter saying that a mysterious figure came to Jianghai and pointed at our dragon family."


    "Who will deal with you?" Yang Chen asked. He remembered what Hou Wanli had said and wondered if it would be their behind the scenes boss who would be ready to deal with the dragon family?


    "The specific person is not clear. In short, it is a very mysterious organization." As soon as long Yazhi mentioned this, she looked sad: "Rao is our dragon family. They have been staring at us, and we have to be careful. If my uncle can be one with us and be consistent with the outside world, it would be good, but it''s a pity..."


    Yang Chen can''t help sighing. Long Zhongjin is full of ideas about competing for power and profit. He is deeply afraid of the position of the leader of the dragon family, so he is robbed by long Yazhi.


    But he doesn''t take care of himself. Is he the material to be the leader?


    "Don''t worry, I will always stand on your side and help you." Yang Chen said.


    "If you say so, I''m much more relieved." Long Yazhi said that at least Yang Chen was there, and the other party would send out some Gu masters, so the dragon family wouldn''t be helpless.


    "As far as I know, there is a mysterious boss behind the Qin Emperor''s court." Yang Chen said, "the Qin Emperor''s court is like a little brother. The thief listens to his boss. Do you think it''s their boss behind the scenes who wants to deal with you?"


    "It''s quite possible." Long Yazhi said: "but it is not ruled out that it is an external force. Now the Tang family in the capital has also intervened. There are the Song family, which has been dormant for a long time, and the Hu family, which is currently neutral. The situation in the river and sea is getting more and more chaotic."


    "Tang Tai?" Yang Chen said, "I can''t see how much energy he has. I can handle him alone."


    "Don''t underestimate him." Long Yazhi said, "our dragon family is full of eyeliner in the river and sea. We know that Tang''s guest, Fu Rong, who has a ghost doctor, has come to the river in person. This man''s medical skill is never under you."


    In fact, according to the cognition of long Yazhi, Fu Rong''s medical skill is stronger than Yang Chen, and it is much stronger. But now, considering Yang Chen''s face, I can only say it euphemistically.


    "Ghost doctor?" Yang Chen muttered a few words and asked, "you said his medicine is not under me, and you have seen my medicine to detoxify Gu poison. Does that mean that Fu Rong''s medicine to detoxify Gu poison is also very good?"

 Chapter 103

    The reason why Yang Chen asked is to find out who killed old man Feng.


    Not to mention those mysterious ancient martial arts experts, the person who can kill old man Feng must be a person who is good at detoxifying Gu poison. Otherwise, no matter how strong your martial arts are, it will be difficult to get close to old man Feng within ten meters.


    As soon as the so-called ghost doctor arrived in Jianghai, old man Feng died in a fire. If it was an accident, I''m afraid ghosts won''t believe it.


    "Yes, Fu Rong''s medical skill is easy to detoxify Gu poison." Long Yazhi replied, "why did this man come to Jianghai in person? For the time being, we don''t understand the reason. If he came to deal with our dragon family, he might be in great trouble."


    "He''s just a doctor. No matter how powerful his medical skills are, what threat can he pose to your dragon family?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "You''re wrong." Long Yazhi said, "do you remember that Tang Tai became a vegetable with a medicine in the golden medicine competition?"


    "Of course I remember. He tried to frame me. How could I forget." Yang Chen said, "it''s a pity that he didn''t continue to be in prison."


    "With the energy of the Tang family, it is impossible for such a thing to happen." Long Yazhi said: "moreover, saving people and killing people are between one thought. How clever Fu Rong''s ability is, so how clever is his ability to kill people. How can my dragon family not prevent it?"


    "It''s really troublesome." Yang Chen scratched his head, just a Tang Tai, and came up with a medicine. It was so powerful, not to mention the ghost doctor himself.


    Long Yazhi said with a smile: "so, you take this pearl and perform well at the birthday banquet of the Hu family grandmother. If my long family falls down one day, you can still rely on the Hu family. In the river and sea, the Hu family has always been in a neutral attitude. In terms of family background, it can''t compare with our long family. In terms of foundation, it is much more stable than our long family."


    Seeing the sincerity of what long Yazhi said, Yang Chen suddenly said, "with me, the dragon family will never fall."


    Long Yazhi was stunned. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen would suddenly say this sentence. It was really a little moved. Even both of them felt that the air began to solidify.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The door of the office was suddenly knocked. Yang Chen came back and said, "someone is coming."


    Long Yazhi subconsciously blushed and said, "we haven''t done anything shameful." Then he went to open the door.


    Looking at the graceful back of long Yazhi, Yang Chen couldn''t help muttering, "I really want to do something shady."


    Long Yazhi opened the door and saw long Zhongjin and song Taiping standing at the door. She had long guessed that they were the two. If it were someone else, her personal secretary would call her first to confirm whether she could see it. Only long Zhongjin, relying on her being long Yazhi''s uncle, always broke in.


    "Uncle, what are you doing here?" Seeing long Zhongjin, long Yazhi had no good face.


    Song Taiping still had a swollen face. When he saw Yang Chen getting on the elevator, he found that his body could move. He quickly got up and asked long Zhongjin to take him to see long Yazhi. He wanted to fight with Yang Chen again to prove that his force value was absolutely not low. At least he would not be violently beaten by people like Yang Chen.


    "Oh, Yazhi, you should call me uncle. Can''t I come and see you?" As long Zhongjin spoke, he came in.


    Due to the identity of long Zhongjin, long Yazhi can''t be stopped.


    Seeing that Yang Chen was still sitting on the sofa, long Zhongjin couldn''t help humming: "Yazhi, haven''t you finished talking with this boy?"


    "No." Long Yazhi replied directly.


    "This..." long Zhongjin was very disappointed. When there were people, long Yazhi didn''t give herself face. Unexpectedly, when there were no outsiders, she still didn''t give herself face. She said she didn''t finish talking with Yang Chen. Isn''t it clear that she wants to drive herself away?


    "In fact, Taiping has something to tell you." Longzhong Jinmian really didn''t know how to deal with his niece who had a powerful mouth. He immediately threw the pot to song Taiping.


    "Say something quickly." Long Yazhi didn''t even look at Song Taiping.


    "This... That... This..." Song Taiping had a swollen face. It was not very nice to meet long Yazhi, but he knew that if he didn''t follow long Zhongjin, he couldn''t see long Yazhi by himself.


    Therefore, with his swollen face, song Taiping should also have the courage to see long Yazhi.


    "This Yazhi, I booked a place in that high-end hotel. Do you think we can go to this hotel for dinner in the evening?" Yang Chen said something in a strange way, and then said with a smile: "son song, I translated your one. What do you think of the translation?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Song Taiping hurriedly said that when he called long Yazhi, he looked confident. It can be seen that long Yazhi himself was speechless, especially his current pig head, so he didn''t know what to say.


    Therefore, although Yang Chen belongs to his own hostile side, I have to say that the sentence he translated is still quite in place.


    "Taiping is full of sincerity. Yazhi, no matter how busy you are, you always want to eat?" Long Zhongjin also arranged and said, "it doesn''t matter to accompany Taiping out for dinner tonight?"


    "Yes, Yazhi, I haven''t had dinner with you." Song Taiping also echoed the Tao.


    "I recently lost weight and gave up dinner." Long Yazhi replied.


    Song Taiping was so angry that you, a woman, gave up even dinner.


    "Son song, I''ve never eaten in a fancy restaurant." Yang Chen said, "can you pick me up by the way? Don''t worry, I''ll just eat and never delay your love talk. "


    "Hum, why should Taiping invite you?" Long Zhongjin sneered and said, "don''t take care of yourself."


    "I took a picture. Look at the thief!" Yang Chen said.


    "Granny Wang sells melons and boasts." Song Taiping also sneered.


    "Don''t you believe it? Then I''ll prove it to you. " Yang Chen trimmed her hair and said to long Yazhi, "Yazhi, are you free tonight? I''d like to invite you to dinner. "


    Long Yazhi nodded shyly, "yes."


    This scene stunned song Taiping and long Zhongjin.


    "No, Yazhi, didn''t you just say you gave up dinner?" Song Taiping hurriedly asked.


    "Because Yang Chen is beautiful and delicious, I feel suddenly hungry." Long Yazhi replied.


    "He? "Beautiful to eat?" Long Zhongjin stared at Yang Chen.


    "I said, I''m handsome." Yang Chen said with a smile, "Mr. Song, I want to invite Yazhi to dinner, but I don''t have a wallet. Would you like to check out for us?"


    "Why should I pay for you?" Song Taiping said.


    Long Zhongjin bumped into song Taiping, and his mouth worked hard towards long Yazhi.


    Song Taiping immediately understood that Yang Chen had given himself a chance to eat with long Yazhi. Immediately, song Taiping was like a chicken pecking rice and said, "yes, yes!"

 Chapter 104

    Seeing song Taiping''s hospitality, Yang Chen can''t sigh. The charm of beauty is great.


    "Brother Yang, let''s go now?" Song Taiping said.


    "Where are you going?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Tianhu club, where the food is the best in the river and sea." Song Taiping said, "it is also in line with our status."


    "I agree. I''m familiar with the boss of Tianhu club. I''ll book the position." Long Zhongjin also agrees.


    Yang Chen said to long Yazhi, "do you agree?"


    "Just decide." Long Yazhi said.


    Long Zhongjin has never seen his niece like this before. It''s not like the chairman of Long''s group. It''s clearly a shy daughter-in-law who just got married.


    Is it


    A thought of fear rose in long Zhongjin''s heart.


    "No, I must nip this trend in the bud." Long Zhongjin swore silently in his heart.


    "Since everyone agrees, let''s go to the Tianhu club together." Yang Chen, like the c-position of the whole audience, began to point fingers and draw conclusions.


    Although song Taiping and long Zhongjin were unhappy, they endured it in the face of long Yazhi.


    The four people took the elevator and got off the garage. Long Zhongjin said, "Yazhi, my car is a little stuffy. Taiping was injured. You might as well let Yang Chen take my car and Taiping take your car. How about it?"


    Before long Yazhi spoke, Yang Chen despised him first: "Oh, Mr. Song, you don''t even have a car. It''s good to come out to pick up girls? How can this work? "


    "I have a car, but I just didn''t drive here." Song Taiping hurriedly explained, "I came here in Uncle Long''s car today."


    "Excuses, all excuses." Yang Chen hummed.


    Seeing that Yang Chen dared to ridicule song Taiping for not having a car, long Zhongjin couldn''t help laughing and said, "Yang Chen, I''m also the son of the Song family in the capital. How can I not have a car? Why didn''t you say you didn''t have a car? "


    "Hey, I''m different from him." Yang Chen waved his hand and said, "I''m more handsome than him. This is capital."


    "You..." long Zhongjin and song Taiping were choked by Yang Chen.


    "So, you two have the best car." Yang Chen said, "you see, young master song, you are swollen into a pig''s head. How bad is it if you scare Yazhi and have an accident on the road? Or do you wish Yazhi bad? "


    "No, how can I expect Yazhi to be bad?" Song Taiping quickly waved his hand.


    "Then take his car." Yang Chen didn''t turn back and said to long Yazhi, "let''s get on the bus and I''ll drive."


    "Well, OK." Long Yazhi was glad to do the same and left long Zhongjin and song Taiping looking at each other. They were very helpless and got on the bus together.


    Yang Chen sat in the driver''s cab. After he started the car, he whispered, "I''m sorry to be the master for you without authorization."


    "It doesn''t matter. It will be solved with him sooner or later." Long Yazhi said, "you happen to be on one side. It''s not embarrassing."


    "I guess so." Yang Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry, you have no marriage with him." Yang Chen had already calculated when she got on the bus.


    "Can you tell fortune?" Long Yazhi smiled.


    "A little superficial." Yang Chen replied.


    "Well..." long Yazhi gathered her head together with great interest. Yang Chen could clearly smell the fragrance on long Yazhi: "who do you think I have a marriage with?"


    "This... Can''t be calculated." Yang Chen shook his head.


    Long Yazhi sat back, not much broken, quietly thinking about the affairs of her group.


    While long Zhongjin drove the car, song Taiping kept biting his teeth and said, "I haven''t been bullied like this since I was young. Where did this boy come out of garlic? Dare you humiliate me like this? "


    "Peace, I kindly remind you." Long Zhongjin said, "your goal should be Yazhi, not the boy. If you win Yazhi, I can successfully take over the position of leader of Long''s group. At that time, you can deal with that boy whatever you want."


    "Don''t you see long Yazhi''s obedience to that boy?" Song Taiping snorted coldly, "I have to chop that boy."


    "Women should play tricks." Long Zhongjin suddenly laughed.


    "What means?" Song Taiping asked.


    Long Zhongjin took out a plastic bag with two small yellow pills from his arms.


    "I have practiced martial arts since I was young. I don''t need this kind of thing." Song Taiping said.


    "This is not for you, it''s for Yazhi." Long Zhongjin said.


    "For Yazhi?" Song Taiping was puzzled.


    "This medicine will dissolve in water. It is colorless and tasteless. After a woman eats it, even a fairy will move her heart." Long Zhongjin said, "when eating, I will find an excuse to support Yang Chen. You take the opportunity to put the medicine in the wine Yazhi drinks. At that time, you two will be good. Isn''t Yazhi your man?"


    "Uncle long..." Song Taiping hesitated.


    "If you have something to say, you can say it directly." Long Zhongjin said.


    "Actually, I have a better medicine than you." Song Taiping said, "the boy Tang Tai gave it to me. It has been tested. It is really powerful."


    Song Taiping thought that long Zhongjin, as long Yazhi''s biological uncle, would certainly protect long Yazhi, so he hid his hand and didn''t say it. How do you know that he would take the initiative to help himself like this? Song Taiping has nothing to hide.


    "Oh? Why don''t you give me some good medicine? " Long Zhongjin said, "do you know Tang Tai very well?"


    "Generally, when I was in the capital, I would go out together." Song Taiping said.


    "Ask him if there is any tonic." Long Zhongjin said with a wry smile, "when this man is old and has more things, he is easy to get tired."


    "Meet him another day and ask." Song Taiping replied.


    The two cars soon stopped at the gate of Tianhu club. Before coming, longzhongjin had contacted Jiang De''en, the boss of Tianhu club, so Jiang De''en had already met him personally at the gate of Tianhu club.


    It''s a very important thing to get in touch with the dragon family.


    Seeing long Zhongjin''s car coming, Jiang De''en immediately squeezed out a professional smile and took the initiative to help long Zhongjin open the door.


    "Oh, Mr. long, your presence really brightens my place." Jiang De''en came forward enthusiastically and held long Zhongjin''s hand together.


    "Boss Jiang is serious. As the saying goes, food is the most important thing for the people. You can always pick out people''s greedy insects. If you want to eat, you must miss you first." Long Zhongjin is also very polite.


    Jiang De''en saw song Taiping, who was swollen into a pig''s head, get out of the car and asked in surprise, "has your bodyguard been beaten by anyone?"


    "Boss Jiang, don''t talk nonsense." Long Zhongjin hurriedly said, "this is my distinguished guest, Prince song Taiping, but there is someone else today."


    "Oh? Who? " Jiang De''en asked.


    Seeing long Yazhi''s car coming, long Zhongjin quickly smiled and said, "here it is."


    Jiang De''en hurriedly tidied up his mood. He guessed that it was the old master of the dragon family who could make long Zhongjin say VIP? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to curry favor.


    Unexpectedly, after the car stopped, Jiang De''en saw that it was Yang Chen who got off the bus!

 Chapter 105

    Jiang De''en was stunned. He felt that a dog from the car was better than Yang Chen.


    At least it''s normal for rich children to have a dog. Why did Yang Chen get out of the car?


    "Mr. long, don''t tell me that the VIP is this boy?" Jiang De''en asked, pointing to Yang Chen in the distance.


    "Of course not. Does he deserve it?" Long Zhongjin hummed.


    "I was scared to death. I thought he would be your VIP." Jiang De''en stretched his breath and then said, "I didn''t expect this boy to be a driver of your dragon group."


    Hearing the speech, long Zhongjin immediately said, "brother Jiang, listen to your tone, do you know this boy?"


    "Yes, the poor man still wants to chase my daughter." Jiang De''en said, "I flatly refused."


    Song Taiping on one side heard this and said, "boss Jiang, you also have a daughter?"


    "Yes." Before Jiang De''en could speak to song Taiping, he saw long Yazhi get off. He knew that the VIP tonight must be long Yazhi.


    The whole river and sea, who doesn''t know that the granddaughter is the favorite of master long?


    "Miss long, welcome to the shop." Jiang De''en saw long Yazhi, accompanied by Yang Chen, hurried forward and said politely.


    "Boss Jiang is serious." Long Yazhi is also a guest. Although Jiang De''en is ostensibly the boss of Tianhu club, he is an exquisite person. He knows some people in the river and sea. For this kind of person, long Yazhi still has to be friendly.


    "I have prepared the most noble box for you." Jiang De''en didn''t even look at Yang Chen and said directly, "don''t you stop the car for your boss?"


    "Stop?" Yang Chen said, "boss Jiang, I think you misunderstood? I''m here to treat you to dinner today. "


    "You treat me to dinner?" Jiang De''en seems to have heard a big joke. With Yang Chen''s salary, he has to work hard for a year to have a meal in Tianhu club.


    "Good." Long Yazhi on one side also agreed.


    "Uh?" Jiang De''en''s face, which was still laughing just now, solidified in an instant.


    Who is this Yang Chen? It''s not terrible to treat people to dinner. What''s terrible is that people such as long Yazhi were invited.


    Why is he a Yang Chen?


    "Do you hear me? "Boss Jiang?" Yang Chen asked.


    Jiang De''en suddenly had nothing to say. He thought he didn''t know what tricks the boy had played. He cheated long Yazhi and others. He twisted his face and said, "come with me."


    Yang Chen and others followed Jiang De''en into the Tianhu club. When they saw that the guests on the first floor were almost full, they thought there were really many rich people now. There were an endless stream of restaurants with a per capita price of 10000.


    Jiang De''en took Yang Chen and others to the third floor and prepared a supreme box. If outsiders book this box, they will have to pay at least 88000 for the box fee alone, let alone dinner.


    The layout of the box is extremely elegant and quite classical.


    When the four entered the game and sat down, Jiang De''en said, "President long, I won''t bother you to eat. I''ll arrange the menu."


    "Thank you. Thank you, boss Jiang." Jinke airway in the dragon.


    With Jiang De''en''s urging, the serving speed here is much faster. In only ten minutes, all kinds of special dishes in Tianhu club are brought to the table, and the whole box is immediately full of fragrance.


    Yang Chen smelled the fragrance and had a big appetite, so he buried himself in hard work.


    At this time, long Zhongjin winked at Song Taiping. Song Taiping said, "Yazhi, I want to say something to you alone."


    Hearing the speech, long Zhongjin coughed and said to Yang Chen, "I said Yang Chen, let''s go out first and let them two young people talk alone for a while?"


    Unexpectedly, Yang Chen said without raising his head: "I''m also a young man. You talk about you. I eat mine and promise not to interrupt or delay you."


    Long Zhongjin hates this in his heart. Why doesn''t this boy have any eyesight.


    "Yang Chen, you don''t understand what I mean, do you?" Long Zhongjin said, "what they two young people said can''t be used by outsiders. If you like to eat, I''ll open another box for you to eat."


    "No, don''t you know that our country advocates diligence and thrift?" Yang Chen said while eating, "in fact, the two of them can talk outside, or even open a box alone."


    Hearing this, long Zhongjin slapped his legs fiercely, not to mention Yang Chen''s ghost idea. He immediately smiled and said to long Yazhi, "Yazhi, you can open another box with Taiping."


    Song Taiping immediately stood up. He smiled and said, "I think the box next door is also very good. Let''s go now?"


    Unexpectedly, long Yazhi sat beside Yang Chen indifferently and didn''t mean to get up at all.


    "Yang Chen is my imperial doctor. In order to ensure my health, only when I am with him can I ensure my safety." Long Yazhi replied.


    This made long Zhongjin and song Taiping embarrassed.


    "Yazhi, as you said, Tianhu club is famous for its food. Besides, Taiping is not an outsider, so you don''t have to worry about these health problems." Long Zhongjin advised.


    "Uncle, you seem to be very optimistic about song Taiping?" Long Yazhi suddenly asked directly.


    Long Zhongjin was a little stunned. He didn''t expect long Yazhi to ask so directly. Immediately he said, "yes, I think Taiping is young and promising. He is a good seedling. Over time, he will be the leader of the Song family and a natural couple with you."


    Yang Chen stuffed his mouth full of food. Hearing this, he suddenly sobbed and said, "boss long, I can actually be the leader of the Yang family."


    After hearing this, song Taiping couldn''t help laughing and said, "how many people can you have in the Yang family? How many industries can a family have? "


    "More than a dozen, as for industry?" Yang Chen seriously broke off his fingers and calculated: "a few acres of land at the head of the village are all contracted by our family."


    "Ha ha..." Song Taiping couldn''t help laughing at this: "Yang Chen, you are very cute. Do you know what our song family does?"


    Yang Chen shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "Almost all the cities above the third tier in China have the hotel industry arranged by my song family, covering real estate, cinemas and amusement parks." Song Taiping said proudly, "the annual income is at least 100 billion. Can the Yang family in your mouth compare with my song family?"


    "In this way, it is a little difficult to compare." Yang Chen thought carefully and suddenly said, "then?"


    "Then you should be obedient, go out with me and let the two of them talk alone." Long Zhongjin said, "you, a son of peasant origin, will not understand such business dealings."


    "OK, then I promise you to go out." Yang Chen said, seeing the happy faces of long Zhongjin and song Taiping, Yang Chen said again: "however, I want to go out alone with Prince song first."

 Chapter 106

    Hearing that Yang Chen wanted to talk to himself alone, song Taiping was not happy at once.


    "I have something to talk to you two big men." Song Taiping said.


    "Then why do you want to talk to Yazhi? There''s nothing to talk about. " Yang Chen snorted.


    Long Zhongjin was very dissatisfied. This guy shouted intimacy.


    Song Taiping couldn''t help scolding: "you''re sick. It''s just lonely men and few women who are easy to talk. You''re really not a man."


    "Yazhi knows whether I am a man or not." Yang Chen said, "if you don''t talk to me alone, I''ll sit here."


    Song Taiping saw that long Yazhi had never said anything. He guessed that long Yazhi would still listen to Yang Chen. If Yang Chen was not settled, the medicine he brought would never be useful.


    "OK, come out." Song Taiping said, got up and went out.


    Yang Chen also got up and went out with him, but turned around and said to long Zhongjin, "long Zong, you are a person of great status. You can''t eavesdrop on our conversation."


    "Who is so rare." Long Zhongjin said disdainfully.


    "That''s good." Then Yang Chen pushed the door and went out.


    Seeing Yang Chen coming out, song Taiping hurriedly said, "speak quickly and fart quickly. My time is precious. I can''t waste it on you."


    "Well, I''m welcome." Yang Chen stretched out a finger: "ten million, I will immediately disappear in your vision."


    "Ten million? Why? " Song Taiping said displeased.


    "You mean, Miss long, it''s not worth 10 million?" Yang Chen asked, "everyone is a man. What''s your idea? Don''t I know?"


    When song Taiping heard the speech, he immediately grinned: "OK, you are so direct, I won''t tell you anything more. Ten million is really expensive. Give a half discount, five million."


    "Ten million, if you dare to answer back, I''ll go out and take Yazhi away." Yang Chen said.


    Song Taiping bit his teeth. For his happy life tonight, he said, "OK, ten million, you must immediately disappear in my sight like lightning."


    "No problem." Yang Chen said, "I was born in poverty. I''m open to money. As long as you give me money, I can do anything I want."


    "Just right, money is the thing I need most." Song Taiping said something very much. He took out his mobile phone and said, "report your bank card number."


    Yang Chen reported the card number to Yang Chen, and song Taiping immediately transferred it to Yang Chen.


    Ding! Ten million in bank card!


    Seeing this notice message, Yang Chen was happy.


    "Well, you received the money. Is it time to go away?" Song Taiping sneered, "if you don''t do anything after receiving the money, the brothers on the road won''t allow you."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of villain." Yang Chen immediately trotted downstairs.


    Song Taiping saw Yang Chen disappear in his sight. He clapped his hands with satisfaction and said to himself, "although 10 million is a little expensive, at least long Yazhi is also a top-notch woman. If you can get her, you can swallow the dragon family''s industry. On this thought, it''s still worth 10 million." Then song Taiping took out a pill and said with a smile, "look at you."


    He called the waiter, ordered two glasses of fruit juice, put the pill in one of the glasses of fruit juice, and then pushed the door and went in with satisfaction.


    "Where''s Yang Chen?" Seeing that only song Taiping entered the box alone, long Yazhi asked curiously.


    "He just got a phone call saying that his house had a gas leak and hurried home to turn off the gas." Song Taiping said with a smile, "Yazhi, let''s leave him alone. I don''t think you drank anything. You ordered a glass of juice to quench your thirst." Then he pushed the glass of juice to longyazhi.


    "Yazhi, you see, Taiping is so considerate." Long Zhongjin praised: "seeing you thirsty, I ordered you a glass of juice myself, but I can''t envy you."


    "Uncle? Do you envy? " Long Yazhi was surprised.


    "This..." long Zhongjin also felt that this remark was wrong and quickly explained: "I mean, no one has ever cared about me like this."


    "You are my uncle. I will naturally care about you." Long Yazhi pushed the cup of juice to long Zhongjin and said, "uncle, drink it."


    "This is Taiping''s kindness to you. How can I drink well?" Long Zhongjin pushed the juice back to long Yazhi.


    "If my uncle doesn''t drink, I''ll go." Long Yazhi suddenly said.


    Long Zhongjin suddenly looked embarrassed.


    "I still want to say a few more words to Taiping. You don''t want me to go now?" Long Yazhi asked.


    "Yazhi, this..." long Zhongjin looked at the glass of fruit juice, neither drinking nor not drinking.


    "Uncle, don''t let me down." Long Yazhi said.


    Long Zhongjin glanced at Song Taiping and saw that song Taiping kept winking at him. He thought, does Taiping want me to drink this glass of juice so that Yazhi can stay with him?


    "OK, Yazhi, that''s what you said." Long Zhongjin said, "after I drink this glass of juice, you will continue to stay and say more words with Taiping."


    "Well, I said it." Long Yazhi replied.


    "OK, I''ll drink it." Long Zhongjin picked up the glass of fruit juice. When he was about to drink, song Taiping was in a hurry and hurriedly said, "you can''t drink."


    "Why can''t my uncle drink?" Long Yazhi asked.


    "This..." Song Taiping was so anxious that his forehead was sweating. He could not imagine that long Yazhi would make such a request.


    "I ordered this juice specially for you. It''s my intention. Yazhi, please don''t disappoint me." Song Taiping said.


    "Please call my full name. If you don''t respect me, I''ll go the same way." Long Yazhi said very seriously.


    Song Taiping felt a deep sense of frustration. Just now when Yang Chen shouted Yazhi one by one, he didn''t see long Yazhi angry, and even saw a little smile on her face.


    When he shouted, he turned into a smelly face and threatened to leave.


    "OK, but Uncle long really can''t drink that cup." Song Taiping pushed the juice in his hand to long Zhongjin and said, "he wants to drink and should drink my cup as my filial piety to my uncle."


    "No, he''s my uncle. He can only drink the cup I gave him." Long Yazhi said stubbornly.


    Seeing that the two men actually began to quarrel, long Zhongjin immediately shouted, "don''t quarrel. I''ll drink two cups together. Shut up." With that, longzhongjin Gulu Gulu drank all the two glasses of juice.


    Song Taiping closed his eyes and dared not look any further.


    "The food in the Tianhu club is delicious. I don''t know what I got for a glass of juice. It has endless aftertaste." Long Zhongjin said to himself, "Yazhi, I''ve finished my juice. You should promise me to stay and chat with Taiping."

 Chapter 107

    Hearing long Zhongjin''s words, long Yazhi immediately nodded and agreed, "uncle, I''ve always made a promise."


    "That''s good." Long Zhongjin felt his body getting hotter and hotter. He touched his forehead and said, "I''m so hot. Go out and get some air. You... You two have a good talk..." he stood up and rushed to the door. His consciousness began to be a little blurred.


    Song Taiping asked anxiously, "I think uncle long is in a wrong state. Why don''t I help him to have a rest?"


    Long Zhongjin drank his own medicine. If it happens, the consequences will be terrible. Song Taiping has to contact Tang Tai as soon as possible and ask him to send the antidote.


    "Don''t you want to talk to me?" Long Yazhi asked.


    "Of course, but I''m thirsty just talking." Song Taiping said, "why don''t I order you another glass of juice?"


    "No, I want to talk to you." Long Yazhi said.


    "Well... Well." Song Taiping had to sacrifice long Zhongjin for long Yazhi: "what do you want to talk about?"


    "You''re a boy. Shouldn''t you find the topic?" Long Yazhi asked.


    Song Taiping was pleasantly surprised. He was even proud. What long Yazhi just said to himself was just what lovers would say?


    What medicine do you need to use when you are so charming? I am the most powerful medicine in the world.


    "OK, let''s start with Pangu''s pioneering work..." Song Taiping said happily.


    After long Zhongjin got out of the box door, Yang Chen had been waiting for a long time. He hurriedly came forward to hold long Zhongjin and said, "President long, you drink too much?"


    Long Zhongjin''s body is getting hotter and hotter. He opened the button of his suit and said, "the juice has great stamina. I''m a little drunk..."


    "I''ll help you to the next box to rest." Yang Chen said, holding long Zhongjin to the box next door: "come, sit down."


    Long Zhongjin sat in his position, but he noticed that his body was getting hotter and hotter, and his consciousness was becoming more and more blurred.


    Yang Chen looked at long Zhongjin''s performance and said with a sneer, "good song Taiping. The effect of the medicine is very cruel." After that, he immediately went out and saw Jiang De''en in the hall scolding several employees. He trotted down all the way.


    At the moment, Jiang De''en is angrily scolding a young female employee: "clumsy, how did you live to be so big? Is your mother smarter than you when she gives birth to a pig? "


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that Jiang De''en scolded people. He was very cruel. He hurried forward and pulled Jiang De''en''s arm.


    After seeing that it was Yang Chen pulling himself, Jiang De''en quickly threw Yang Chen''s hand away and shouted, "bring me a rag, will you? I''ve soiled my clothes."


    After hearing this, Yang Chen didn''t mind and said with a smile, "boss Jiang, don''t look at me with colored glasses. I came specially to bring you an opportunity."


    "Just you? What opportunities can it bring me? " Jiang De''en said disdainfully.


    "Do you want to make Tianhu club the imperial restaurant of dragon group?" Yang Chen asked.


    After hearing this, Jiang De''en''s eyes immediately began to twinkle with stars. Although Tianhu club, known as one of the most high-end restaurants in Jianghai, is only on holidays, more people come to consume, and the rich can''t eat here every day.


    But if we can cooperate with major enterprises and become their meal supply center, each large enterprise has thousands or even tens of thousands of employees, this kind of consumption power is terrible.


    Jiang De''en naturally wants to cooperate with the dragon group, the best group in Jianghai.


    "What can you do?" Jiang De''en asked.


    "I''ve figured out a way for you. Do you agree that I associate with Wenwen?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You say it first." Jiang De''en asked. In his heart, he scolded Yang Chen and dreamed that a toad wanted to eat swan meat.


    These days, I have locked Jiang Wen at home and are not allowed to go to the hospital. I believe that soon, my baby daughter will forget Yang Chen.


    At that time, I will immediately arrange a high, rich and handsome blind date for my daughter. Yang Chen will be as far away as she can go and die.


    "Forget it. For the sake of being my future father-in-law, I''ll tell you the way first." Yang Chen said, "long Zhongjin of Long''s group is drunk in the box next door. You hurry to serve him. When he wakes up, don''t you read your good words?"


    "Really?" Jiang De''en said in disbelief, "but don''t you have any wine? How did you get drunk? "


    "How do I know if you want to serve him? If you don''t go, I''ll go. It''s a rare opportunity. " Yang Chen urged.


    "Of course I did. What can you do? The hairy boy has thick hands and feet. " Jiang De''en was so happy that he pulled out his legs and ran upstairs.


    "Hello, boss Jiang, what happened between me and Wenwen..." Yang Chen also asked. How could Jiang De''en have the mind to answer Yang Chen? He ran up to the third floor and opened the door of the box next door.


    Long Zhongjin tore his clothes inside and his eyes were red. Seeing this scene, Jiang De''en couldn''t help muttering, "how much wine do you have to drink and get drunk like this." He hurried forward and shouted to long Zhongjin, "Mr. long, why are you so drunk? Come on, I''ll take you to the lounge and get some people to massage you. " Then he came forward and held long Zhongjin.


    "Hey, hey, are you here?" Long Zhongjin grinned and suddenly rushed at Jiang De''en.


    "Long Zong, what are you doing?" Jiang De''en was shocked. As soon as he pushed long Zhongjin away, he rushed out. Unexpectedly, Jiang De''en still had this hobby.


    He tried to pull the door and run out, but he found that the door was locked.


    "Which bastard locked the door?" Jiang De''en yelled.


    "Don''t run. I''ll chase you. I''ll chase you when I catch you. Hey..." long Zhong Jin Dawei was happy and ran directly to Jiang De''en.


    "Don''t chase me. I''m a man." Jiang De''en said as he ran, and they ran in circles around a table.


    Yang Chen stood at the door and clapped his hands. He thought he would let you two get along alone first, and then he would solve song Taiping.


    Song Taiping, in the box, was saying vividly: "there were ten suns suddenly that day. The world was like a stove, and the people lived in the hot water..." as he said, he kept moving his ass to long Yazhi.


    Seeing that he was ten centimeters away from long Yazhi, he shouted in his heart that when he was going to win tonight, the door of the box was pushed open with a bang.


    "Which bastard dares to ruin my good deed?" Song Taiping roared as if he were crazy. When he saw that it was Yang Chen, he wanted to swallow Yang Chen.


    "Well... Mr. Song, I don''t mean to disturb you. I''ll just say one word and leave right away." Yang Chen said.


    "Say it and get out of here!" Song Taiping urged.


    "Yazhi, your uncle is drunk. He is next door and has a fight with boss Jiang..." Yang Chen said.

 Chapter 108

    e in drink? And a fight?


    If song Taiping hadn''t felt guilty, he really wanted to beat Yang Chen up.


    Can I get drunk with a glass of juice?


    It must be the effect of that medicine. The medicine made by Tang Tai is really effective.


    It''s reasonable to say that you don''t have to find boss Jiang. At least you have to find a woman if you want to.


    "Where is it? I''ll have a look. " Long Yazhi asked.


    "Come with me and go a few steps late. I''m afraid of an accident." Yang Chen replied.


    In this way, song Taiping watched long Yazhi and Yang Chen go out together.


    When song Taiping was left alone in the box, flames could be emitted from his eyes.


    Damn Yang Chen, he cheated himself ten million, but he came and took the man away.


    If you don''t take revenge, you will be the Song family in vain.


    Long Yazhi followed Yang Chen to the box next door. He saw that Jiang De''en was about to fall to the ground by long Zhongjin. When he saw the door open, his excited tears came out.


    If someone comes, at least he can be saved. As for who comes, he doesn''t care about it.


    "Help me." Jiang De''en thought, Yang Chen just kept calling his future father-in-law. Now that he sees himself in trouble, he must come to save himself, right?


    But Yang Chen is still indifferent.


    Long Yazhi said, "Yang Chen, although he colluded with song Taiping, he is always my uncle. You can''t make a fool of yourself."


    Yang Chen understood what long Yazhi meant and immediately closed the door again.


    "Can you solve it?" Long Yazhi must know that long Zhongjin was poisoned. Otherwise, how could he be so rude?


    "If I want to solve it in seconds, I have to get the original medicine." Yang Chen replied.


    Long Yazhi thought for a while and said to Yang Chen, "then you knock my uncle out."


    "Yes, yes, yes, knock him out." Jiang De''en quickly echoed, "Mr. long, he''s crazy."


    "In fact, you don''t have to knock people out." Yang Chen said, "there is a simple, direct and effective way to deal with this drug."


    "What?" Long Yazhi asked.


    Yang Chen took a look and immediately went out. The waiter asked for a glass of ice water. He returned to the box and splashed it on the red face of long Zhong Jintong.


    After being shocked by this glass of ice water, long Zhongjin''s brain suddenly woke up a lot.


    "Why am I here?" Long Zhongjin asked in surprise.


    "Mr. long, have you come to your senses?" Jiang De''en was overjoyed and thought that although Yang Chen was born a little poor, he still had something in his first-hand medical skills. It was a pity that he had to pursue his daughter. It was really boring.


    "Boss Jiang?" Long Zhongjin silk didn''t know what had just happened. Suddenly, she saw that she was naked and pressed Jiang De''en under her body. He got up quickly and asked, "what happened?"


    "Uncle, what happened? I think you should know very well?" Long Yazhi said expressionless.


    "Yazhi, I really don''t know what happened." Long Zhongjin hurriedly said, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Longya was silent, longzhongjin turned his attention to Yang Chen: "Yang Chen, come on."


    "Why should I tell you?" Yang Chen said angrily.


    This dragon Zhongjin is aimed at himself everywhere. Yang Chen is actually very annoyed with this man.


    In order not to embarrass long Zhongjin alone, Jiang De''en described what had just happened to long Zhongjin.


    Long Zhongjin soon recalled that he suddenly lost consciousness after drinking two glasses of fruit juice brought in by song Taiping.


    Thinking of what he said to song Taiping in the car, long Zhongjin understood in an instant. Song Taiping must have drugged one of the glasses of fruit juice and drank it by himself.


    No wonder song Taiping winked at himself when he took the glass of juice.


    "Mr. long, the juice degree here is also quite high. You''re not the first one to get drunk. It''s understandable." Although Jiang De''en was almost succeeded by long Zhongjin just now, in the final analysis, he still wants to curry favor with the dragon family. Jiang De''en can only find a step for long Zhongjin.


    Long zhongjinnong put on his clothes immediately after he was sensible. Remembering that he had taken the medicine, he hurriedly asked, "boss Jiang, I''m a light drinker. Didn''t I do anything special just now?"


    "No, no..." Jiang De''en replied quickly.


    "I wish I didn''t." Long Zhongjin was relieved: "you have a high degree of juice. You should tell me in advance. I almost made a fool of myself." With that, the Dragon pushed the door and went out.


    "Hey, Mr. long." Jiang De''en had no choice but to chase him out.


    Long Yazhi shook his head with a wry smile: "Yang Chen, do you see it? My own uncle will harm me. You say, who else can I trust? "


    "Song Taiping, the boy has already run away." Yang Chen said, "it''s estimated that your uncle will go to him, too."


    "By the way, how do you know that song Taiping will be bad for me?" Long Yazhi asked curiously.


    "Everything was as I expected." Yang Chen smiled mysteriously.


    "If I hadn''t seen the message you sent me, I really wouldn''t like to have a separate box with song Taiping." Long Yazhi said.


    "Although the boy was bad, he made me a fortune." Yang Chen said with a smile, "thank you, Yazhi."


    "I should tell you that." Long Yazhi said, "Song Taiping has been pestering me. Because I have some business contacts with the Song family, I can''t refuse directly. Now that you''ve got it, I don''t think he will pester me again."


    "I guess he''ll haunt me." Yang Chen smiled.


    "I''ll send bodyguards to protect you." Long Yazhi said.


    "That''s not necessary. If I''m not sure, how dare I take the initiative to offend him." Yang Chen said, "the Song family in the capital sounds very powerful."


    "A small river and sea, a family power, are very strong, not to mention the larger capital." Long Yazhi sighed: "Yang Chen, only when you get to a certain position can you see your current situation."


    "I understand what you say." Yang Chen said, "however, it''s not easy to climb up, but I''m confident."


    "Confidence is a good thing." Long Yazhi said, "I should go back after I''ve been out for so long, otherwise grandpa should be worried."


    "Well, say hello to old dragon for me." Yang Chen said.


    "Yes." Long Yazhi nodded slightly, and Yang Chen escorted long Yazhi away from the Tianhu club.


    After watching long Yazhi''s car leave, when Yang Chen was about to leave, there was a sudden laughter behind her.


    "Yang Chen, it seems that you have a good relationship with Miss long." Jiang De''en said.


    "Yes." Yang Chen replied, "Miss long is obedient to me."


    "Brag, don''t draft." Jiang De''en certainly wouldn''t believe Yang Chen''s words. He just said, "do me a favor and I''ll introduce you to a good girlfriend."

 Chapter 109

    For the first time, Jiang De''en wanted to introduce himself to his girlfriend. Yang Chen was really flattered.


    "Future father-in-law, don''t test me." Yang Chen said, "I''m infatuated with Wenwen."


    "Come on, who has the Kung Fu to test you." When Jiang De''en heard Yang Chen say such words, he began to dislike him very much: "I can''t agree with you to communicate with Wenwen. You died that heart early."


    "Then I''m afraid I have nothing to talk to you about." Yang Chen responded.


    Jiang De''en sighed: "Why are you so stubborn? I''ll introduce you to a girl of equal status. Don''t you two work hard to provide a mortgage and live a down-to-earth life in the river and sea? "


    "The mortgage is too tired. I still feel more comfortable eating soft food." Yang Chen replied.


    "Worthless." Jiang De''en said angrily, "if you promise me to persuade Miss long to cooperate with our Tianhu club and talk about success, how about coming to our Tianhu club for dinner and 50% off for life? I''m not stingy, am I? "


    "50% off?" Yang Chen muttered, "you have tens of thousands of meals here. Don''t say 50% off. I can''t afford a discount."


    "Since you have this self-knowledge, why are you always chasing my daughter?" Jiang De''en asked, "my daughter likes to eat the food in the store."


    "You''re stupid. She doesn''t have to spend money to eat." Yang Chen said, "if I catch up with Wenwen, doesn''t it mean that I don''t have to spend money in the future."


    Unexpectedly, Yang Chen dared to say these words in front of himself. He hummed: "you are also Frank. Well, as long as you negotiate cooperation for me, I promise you to eat in Tianhu club for free all your life. How about it?"


    It can be seen that Jiang De''en has also paid a lot of money if he can make this preferential offer.


    "If you promise me to associate with Wenwen, I''ll try my best to help you." Yang Chen said, "otherwise, everything will be in vain."


    "You''re dead." Jiang De''en said, "even if I''m ruined and chased, I won''t agree with my daughter to marry you."


    Yang Chen pinched his fingers and calculated. His face was a little serious and asked, "boss Jiang, have you heard the four words of Zhenxiang law?"


    "What is the true fragrance law?" Jiang De''en asked.


    "Because what you say will become a reality." Yang Chen replied.


    "What did I say?" Jiang De''en asked subconsciously.


    "I calculated that you would be robbed soon." Yang Chen said, "you''d better pay attention recently."


    "What? I don''t agree with you dating my daughter, and you began to curse me? " Jiang De''en said angrily, "it''s hard for a careful guy like you to become a big thing. Even if something happens to me, it has nothing to do with you."


    "As I have said, how to do it is your own business." Yang Chen said, "Wenwen, I''m determined to chase you. You must hide well, or you''ll lose more than you gain if you''re accidentally soaked by me. Ha ha..."


    Looking at the back of Yang Chen leaving, Jiang De''en''s straight teeth itch.


    Yang Chen just took a few steps when he received a call from Hou Wanli.


    "Brother Yang, I have good news for you. The boss has reviewed the contract and is very satisfied with your endorsement of the drug." Hou Wanli''s tone was full of excitement, which meant that he could completely suppress the qinhuangting in front of the boss.


    "Congratulations, boss Hou." Yang Chen thought that the shark king had gone in and was involved in the murder of Lu Sanhui. Hou Wanli was the mastermind. It was time to settle an account with this guy.


    "Thank you, brother Yang." Hou Wanli said, "I set up a banquet in Tiger Street. Where are you? I''ll send someone to pick you up. "


    "I have something to do, so I won''t come." Yang Chen said, joking, who has just had a full meal in Tianhu club and wants to go to Tiger Street for another meal.


    "Brother Yang, you must come to this meal." Hou Wanli said, "because the boss called to see you."


    "Is the boss here, too?" Yang Chen asked. For the boss behind the scenes, Yang Chen is still interested in meeting him. Find a chance to give him the zombie pill. Then Jiang Hai''s power will occupy half.


    "Yes, the boss came specially for you. You''re good. Don''t let the boss down." Hou Wanli suggested.


    The better Yang Chen performs, the more face Hou Wanli will have in front of the boss.


    "OK, I''ll come right away." Yang Chen said.


    "Then hurry up and don''t keep the boss waiting." Hou Wanli warned.


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Chen was worried that the boss behind the scenes would be more capable. He had to be careful. He summoned Bai Xiulian with Taoism.


    After swallowing a ghost, Xiulian Bai obviously has enough ghost Qi.


    "What can I do for you?" Bai Xiulian asked.


    "I''m going to see someone. I''m afraid he''s bad for me. You follow me and follow orders." Yang Chen said.


    "Don''t worry, eunuch. If anyone dares to do harm to eunuch, I will immediately use magic tricks to help eunuch get away." Bai Xiulian answered.


    "OK." Yang Chen replied and set off towards Tiger Street.


    In fact, if the boss behind the scenes is an ordinary person, Yang Chen is not afraid. He is afraid that the guy is also a master of Gu Shu, which is difficult to deal with.


    At this time, Yang Chen misses old man Feng. With him around, Yang Chen can save a lot of things. It''s a pity that he was killed. So far, Yang Chen hasn''t figured out who would be the murderer.


    Yang Chen quickly arrived at Tiger Street. After getting off the bus at the corner of Tiger Street, a little brother came forward to greet him,


    Yang Chen estimated that Hou Wanli had arranged these guys for a long time.


    "Brother Yang, come with us." Several younger brothers were very excited to lead the way in front, as if it was a matter of honor for their ancestors.


    Hou Wanli booked a place in the largest hotel in Tiger Street. In the final analysis, this is also Hou Wanli''s industry. After his younger brother reported the news of Yang Chen''s arrival, he got up and went to meet Yang Chen in person.


    "Oh, brother Yang, you want to kill me." Hou Wanli warmly gave Yang Chen a bear hug.


    Yang Chen hurriedly pushed away Hou Wanli and hummed, "I''m not good at that."


    Hou Wanli said with a smile, "I''m not good at that, brother. We won''t come back if we''re not drunk later." Then Hou Wanli led Yang Chen into the box.


    After Yang Chen entered the box, dozens of men bowed to Yang Chen and said in unison, "Hello, brother Chen."


    Yang Chen was startled by the battle and hurriedly asked, "what does this mean?"


    "Brother Yang, you helped me suppress the qinhuangting in front of the boss. I won''t treat you badly. In the future, you will be the second in Tiger Street." Hou Wanli said.


    "I''m the second?" Yang Chen suddenly became speechless.

 Chapter 110

    Hou Wanli''s mood was obviously very good. He did not realize Yang Chen''s unkind expression. He patted Yang Chen''s shoulder and laughed. "Yes, Yang Lao Di, you has the final say in Tiger Street, except me, isn''t it fragrant?"


    "Well, it really smells good." Yang Chen looked around. In addition to a group of young brothers who looked at him with adoring eyes, where was there any boss behind the scenes? Yang Chen immediately asked, "what about the boss?"


    "Brother Yang, unfortunately, the boss had something urgent to deal with at the moment, so he left first." Hou Wanli said, "but before leaving, the boss specially told me to treat brother Yang well."


    Yang Chen didn''t know whether the boss behind the scenes really had something to deal with, or deliberately avoided himself. At the moment, he couldn''t prove it.


    "Brother Yang, you look very disappointed." Hou Wanli has been wandering in this tiger street for a long time. His kung fu cultivation is quite good.


    Yang Chen also began to try to think deeply about Chengfu''s cultivation. He didn''t want to show everything on his face. He smiled and said, "I can''t talk about disappointment, but I feel very sorry."


    "Don''t regret." Hou Wanli said, "I''ve never seen the boss appreciate a person so much. Brother Yang, you''re the first. You work hard. It''s estimated that you''ll be on an equal footing with me soon."


    "Then borrow your good words from boss Hou." Yang Chen said with a smile, "since the boss is not here, I''ll leave first and make an appointment with my sister."


    Hou Wanli immediately said with a smile, "brother Yang, what kind of woman can''t you get at your current value? Let''s not talk about other places for the time being. Just choose the beauties in Tiger Street. "


    "Boss Hou, you don''t understand." Yang Chen pretended to be deep and said, "we''re just for love."


    Seeing that Yang Chen insisted on leaving, Hou Wanli was inconvenient to block more, so he had to order several younger brothers to escort Yang Chen back in person.


    After Yang Chen left the box, Hou Wanli immediately drove out all the younger brothers in the box and turned out a dark shadow behind the screen of the box.


    The man''s whole body was covered by a black robe, with only two eyes exposed, but judging from his figure, he should be a thin man.


    "Boss." Hou Wanli became extremely respectful when he saw this man.


    "Was that Yang Chen just now?" The voice is very hoarse. Obviously, the other party deliberately lowered his voice and didn''t want to show his real voice.


    "Yes, boss." Hou Wanli said, "as long as our factory works day and night and has sufficient supplies, we can ask him to advertise our drugs, and then we can sit and collect money."


    "This man has different intentions. After cooperation, find a chance to kill him." The boss behind the scenes ordered.


    Hou Wanli was shocked when he heard this sentence. The boss''s behavior style is strange.


    "Boss, I don''t quite understand. Aren''t you optimistic about this boy?" Hou Wanli asked, "why do you want to kill this boy all of a sudden?"


    "The shark king was fooled around by him, and he brought a female ghost to prevent me." The boss behind the scenes said, "if such people are not removed, keeping them will only ruin my plan."


    Hou Wanli said in disbelief, "he also brought a ghost?" I can''t believe Yang Chen has such ability.


    Hou Wanli thought his boss had such ability before. How can he know that even a little Yang Chen knew this kind of thing? Hou Wanli instantly felt that although he was the boss of Tiger Street, he had no sense of superiority.


    After all, it''s really a simple thing for such talented people to want to kill themselves.


    "In short, this boy can''t be taken lightly." The boss behind the scenes continued, "you have to keep a close eye on this person, you know?"


    "But the boss." Hou Wanli began to panic: "I have no problem dealing with ordinary people. The key is that the other party can bring ghosts. Why don''t you go out in person and get rid of him first?"


    "Get rid of him. Who will speak for our medicine?" The boss behind the scenes scolded: "this drug plan is a link that the leaders above attach great importance to. There must be no mistakes. As a national transit station, Jianghai must first open the market of Jianghai."


    Unexpectedly, the plan was ordered by the head. Hou Wanli had to say, "don''t worry, boss. I''ll try my best to do it well."


    After leaving Tiger Street, Yang Chen immediately returned home.


    Bai Xiulian immediately appeared. Yang Chen found that Bai Xiulian''s figure was much lighter than when she called her just now. She couldn''t help asking curiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Grandpa, someone burned an exorcism incense in that box just now, and my strength was gradually weakened." Bai Xiulian said with a bitter smile, "I need to supplement a ghost."


    "You have a good rest first." Yang Chen said, "I''ll find you a ghost to eat."


    "Thank you very much." Bai Xiulian bowed to Yang Chen and disappeared.


    If Bai Xiulian still makes up for these low-level lonely souls and wild ghosts, the cultivation process is too slow. Where can I find some ghosts with strong cultivation?


    Yang Chen didn''t have any better way for a while. He had to take one step at a time.


    After a few days of peace, Yang Chen went to the hospital as usual every day, but Jiang Wen never came to work. Yang Chen knew it must be his father''s ghost, and she didn''t know how Jiang Wen is now.


    Today is the birthday of Hu''s grandmother. Hu Mengmeng called herself early in the morning and asked whether to send someone to pick up Yang Chen. Yang Chen declined.


    In fact, Yang Chen also knows that Hu Mengmeng still hopes that she can save her brother.


    Yang Chen dressed up a little and wore a gray suit, so she rushed to the Hu family


    The Hu family built a manor covering an area of thousands of square meters in the suburbs of Jianghai. Sitting at the door of the Hu family garden, Yang Chen saw many luxury cars parked at the door. It seems that there are still quite a lot of people celebrating the birthday of the old lady of the Hu family today.


    Yang Chen went straight to the gate of the manor. Unexpectedly, a security guard immediately stopped Yang Chen: "Hello, please show me your invitation."


    "Invitation?" Yang Chen was surprised and said, "I don''t have that thing. You Miss Hu personally invited me orally."


    "Sorry, you can''t enter without an invitation." The security guard said.


    "OK, it doesn''t matter. I''ll call her." Yang Chen doesn''t blame the security guard. He is his duty. On the contrary, Hu Mengmeng neglects to send himself an invitation.


    "Oh, isn''t this Yang Chen?"


    Before Yang Chen finished dialing the number, there was a strange laugh behind her.


    Yang Chen turned around and saw that the visitor was Tang Tai. He also took Liu Jiaojian.


    Liu Jiaojian knew that this guy forced his father to sign an unequal treaty. He hated Yang Chen to the bone and kept staring at him with his eyes.


    "Do you want to go to Mrs. Hu''s party to eat and drink?" Tang Tai said sarcastically, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you beg me, kneel down and knock three heads for me, I''ll take you in. How about it?"

 Chapter 111

    Facing Tang Tai''s ridicule, Yang Chen was not afraid at all and said with a smile: "Mr. Tang, how about the service of our hospital?"


    Last time Tang Tai was hospitalized because of the test drive, he was sure it was Yang Chen. Suddenly, he said this. Tang Tai quickly stepped back and shrank behind Liu Jiaojian.


    "Egghead." Yang Chen hummed.


    "Yang Chen, don''t be complacent." In order to help Tang Tai find his place, Liu Jiaojian had to be brave and said, "my father''s disease has been cured. You can''t be proud for a few days."


    Yang Chen thought that this man can cure Liu Jiaojian''s father''s Gu Shu, so his strength must be above old man Feng. Doesn''t that mean that this man is likely to be the murderer who killed old man Feng?


    "I don''t know which expert cured your father?" Yang Chen asked.


    Yang Chen was suddenly a little worried about Lu Sanhui. He didn''t threaten Liu Jinhui with Gu Shu. He was afraid that this guy would tear up the contract and take back Liu''s jewelry store?


    "Of course..." Liu Jiaojian wanted to move out the name of Tang Tai''s master and ghost doctor Fu Rong, but Tang Tai stopped him.


    "Jiaojian, don''t talk." Tang Tai glared at Liu Jiaojian. He was so frightened that he immediately closed his mouth.


    "In fact, I know if you don''t say it." Yang Chen looked at Tang Tai and said, "it must be your teacher''s father who came to Jianghai, right?"


    Before Tang Tai spoke, Liu Jiaojian couldn''t help asking, "how do you know?"


    Yang Chen confirmed the conjecture in his heart, that is, he had a number, but the ghost doctor Fu Rong was in the dark, while he was in the light, so he was not easy to deal with that guy.


    "All right, let''s go in. Entanglement with people who want to eat and drink will only reduce our value." Tang Tai said.


    "You''re right, Tang Shao. Let''s go in." Liu Jiaojian agrees. He has long heard that Miss Hu''s appearance is unparalleled, second only to miss long Yazhi. However, Miss Hu is not in charge of the family business, so many people have never seen Miss Hu herself.


    Now that there is such a good opportunity, Liu Jiaojian naturally refuses to miss it. He has to hurry to meet Miss Hu.


    Yang Chen doesn''t want to argue with these two people about these meaningless things. After they go in, she will tell Hu Mengmeng that she will send someone to pick her up.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tai and Liu Jiaojian haven''t entered the door yet. Another man behind them shouted, "childe Tang."


    Tang Tai looked back and saw song Taiping shouting at him.


    "Oh, Mr. Song." Tang Tai immediately showed a warm smile. Song Taiping welcomed him, and the two shook hands warmly.


    Seeing song Taiping, Liu Jiaojian couldn''t help feeling that the Hu family has great energy. The forces in the capital can invite two at the same time.


    After the two exchanged greetings, song Taiping saw Yang Chen on one side. He immediately came out angrily: "dog, you''re here too. Pay me back quickly."


    "Young master song, you begged me to take the money. Now you come to me to get it back. Do you want to be shameless?" Yang Chen sneered.


    "I beg you?" Song Taiping thought that he was really impatient that day, but Yang Chen took the money, but he didn''t act according to the rules. Song Taiping felt that his ten million yuan was really wronged.


    "What? Young master song, do you have a grudge against this man? " Tang Tai asked.


    Song Taiping didn''t want the embarrassing sunrise to be exposed. He immediately said vaguely, "there''s a little contradiction. Why? Did the boy offend you, too? "


    Tang Tai naturally didn''t want to tell song Taiping that he was bullied by Yang Chen. Although the relationship between the two was peaceful on the surface, the struggle between the families had already been like water and fire. Whoever dared to neglect a little would be swallowed by the other party.


    "How can it be? Can the boy touch me?" Tang Tai smiled.


    Song Taiping snorted with a smile and said, "let''s go in."


    Yang Chen looked at the two people and couldn''t help laughing: "you two counsellors, why don''t you even dare to tell the truth."


    Tang Tai and song Taiping had a tacit understanding. They pretended not to hear Yang Chen''s ridicule. At the same time, they were thinking about how to kill the boy.


    Several people came to the door and saw an old man with gray hair and beard coming out. They heard the security guards at the door respectfully shouting, "housekeeper Lin, what can I do for you?"


    Song Taiping practiced martial arts since he was a child. Look at the old man''s spirit. His temples are high. He knows that the old man is a good martial artist. He is estimated to have a noble position in the Hu family.


    The old man, who was called housekeeper Lin, said, "I have received an important guest at the young lady''s command."


    Hearing this, everyone at the door began to feel proud. It was much more windy that the housekeeper of the Hu family could pick it up in person, and Miss Hu personally ordered it.


    Tang Tai is grateful to his family for their thoughtful arrangement. Do you want to marry the eldest Miss Hu?


    Song Taiping also doubted his family. Did he want to give up his pursuit of long Yazhi and chase Miss Hu instead?


    Even Liu Jiaojian began to fantasize. Has Miss Hu ever heard of her nickname?


    A security guard immediately asked politely, "may I ask housekeeper Lin, what''s the name of this VIP?"


    Housekeeper Lin said slowly, "his name is Yang Chen."


    When Tang Tai and song Taiping heard housekeeper Lin say the name, they all seemed to be watered down from the top of their heads by a basin of cold water. The whole heart began to cool.


    "Yang Chen? There is no such name in the invitation received today. " Said the security guard.


    Housekeeper Lin frowned and said suspiciously, "haven''t you come yet?"


    "Housekeeper Lin, Hello, this is Yang Chen." At the moment, Yang Chen stepped forward. Originally, he wanted to contact Hu Mengmeng after Tang Tai and song Taiping went in. Unexpectedly, she sent someone to meet him.


    "Hello, little friend." Housekeeper Lin glanced at Yang Chen and couldn''t help smiling: "our young master is ill and we have to frighten the eldest lady. If not, she must come to meet you in person."


    "I know." Yang Chen said, "there is a housekeeper Laurin."


    "It''s all right, little friend. Please follow me." Housekeeper Lin warmly welcomed Yang Chen into the manor.


    Tang Tai and song Taiping looked at each other at the door. They both read a trace of embarrassment from their respective eyes.


    The famous song and Tang families in the capital can''t even compare with an unknown boy in the status of the Hu family, and their enthusiasm for birthday worship suddenly decreased.


    Yang Chen followed housekeeper Lin into the manor and saw an open-air place in front of him. Many people were in groups while tasting wine and food.


    "Little friend, the eldest lady will come out later. Please wait a moment." Housekeeper Lin said apologetically.


    "It''s all right. Housekeeper Lin, go and be busy." Yang Chen said.


    Housekeeper Lin nodded and left by himself.


    Yang Chen found a place to sit down, took a glass of wine and tasted it.


    "How did you get in?" An unfriendly voice sounded in Yang Chen''s ear.

 Chapter 112

    Yang Chen just wanted to attend the birthday party quietly. She never thought she could meet old acquaintances everywhere.


    Even if you say you are an old acquaintance, the key is to have enemies with Yang Chen, such as Jiang De''en sitting next to Yang Chen.


    "I find you''re really good at it. You can even join the birthday party of the old lady of the Hu family." Jiang De''en said sarcastically, "I don''t know what you, a little doctor, are doing with these big family relationships?"


    "What about your future father-in-law?" Yang Chen asked, "what''s the purpose of your sneaking in?"


    "It''s not for the catering Empire accepted by the Hu family." Jiang De''en sighed, but he immediately realized that his attitude was very abnormal to talk to Yang Chen, so he immediately changed his attitude: "it''s none of your business?"


    Yang Chen said with a smile: "future father-in-law, I advise you to run the Tianhu club well and have the ability to open more branches. Don''t always think about joining these big families. The water is very deep inside. It''s not cost-effective if you drown accidentally."


    "Pooh, Pooh, I won''t die if you drown." Jiang De''en was immediately unhappy and said, "also, don''t call my future father-in-law, or I''ll find someone to tear your mouth."


    "Don''t be angry with your future father-in-law. Since you want to climb the backer of the Hu family, I''ll help you achieve your wish." Yang Chen said, "but you have to promise me to let me see Wen Wen after the birthday banquet."


    "Can you get me on the Hu line?" Jiang De''en questioned Yang Chen''s ability.


    The reason why he could come to this birthday party was that he found many people to spend money on communication.


    It''s so difficult to get in with your own identity, not to mention a little Doctor Yang Chen?


    "Try and lose nothing." Yang Chen smiled.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s confident appearance, Jiang De''en said, "well, Yang Chen, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. If you can really let me catch up with the Hu family, I''ll promise to take you to meet Wen Wen, but I can only meet, not do anything else."


    "I''ll try." Yang Chen said carelessly.


    Jiang De''en was very strange. Why did Yang Chen never panic? Can he really handle the Hu family?


    Everyone talked and laughed. I don''t know who said that the birthday banquet will begin soon. Let everyone enter the banquet hall.


    Then housekeeper Lin began to arrange all the guests to go to the banquet hall.


    The people lined up in an orderly way to the banquet hall. After arriving at the banquet hall, Yang Chen saw that dozens of tables were placed in the whole banquet hall. It seems that the Hu family still attaches great importance to the old lady.


    "Everyone''s names are arranged and written on the banquet table. Please look for them." Housekeeper Lin said.


    His voice was not very loud, but it was clearly transmitted into everyone''s ears, showing his extraordinary internal power.


    Yang Chen and Jiang De''en stood together and searched their names. At this time, they saw several bodyguards leading Tang Tai and song Taiping to the front. Yang Chen was surprised and said, "why do we have to find a position ourselves, but someone led them in person?"


    This just came into song Taiping''s ears. After all, he was a martial artist and had a much better hearing than ordinary people.


    Seeing that Yang Chen couldn''t find a place, song Taiping immediately came forward and smiled, "Yang Chen, how do the Hu family see your humble identity? Only the people respected by the Hu family are qualified to let the Hu family send someone to lead them to the front row. "


    Yang Chen glanced at Jiang De''en and saw that Jiang De''en was also embarrassed. After all, no one took him to find a position. In terms of treatment, he was actually the same as Yang Chen.


    In front of Yang Chen, Jiang De''en can make great efforts, but in the face of song Taiping and other expensive cities, Jiang De''en has no way.


    Tang Tai saw song Taiping coming to ridicule Yang Chen. Naturally, he would not miss this opportunity. He also welcomed him and smiled at Yang Chen: "Yang Chen, can''t find a place? Didn''t the eldest lady send someone to pick you up? I thought you were capable. "


    "Not much, just a little more than you." Yang Chen said.


    "Don''t you want him? Pretend in front of me." Tang Tai said, "it''s better than me. Why doesn''t anyone take you to find a place in person? Would you like my man to help you find your place first? As long as you ask me, I''m very helpful. "


    Seeing this, song Taiping also said, "I''m willing to help you, but I''m not free. As long as 20 million, I''ll help you find your place. How about it? Let you send a circle of friends and install it to have more cards. "


    It seems that song Taiping still cares about his money.


    "What are you arguing about?"


    When housekeeper Lin saw that Yang Chen was obviously surrounded by many people, he immediately came forward and asked.


    "Housekeeper Lin, it''s nothing. There''s a man who can''t find his place. I''m going to help him." Tang Tai smiled proudly.


    When housekeeper Lin saw Yang Chen, he patted his forehead and said with apology, "Yang Chen, I''m so confused that I forgot you."


    "It''s all right, housekeeper Lin. just tell me the location." Yang Chen''s heart is also a little unhappy. It is clear that Hu Mengmeng personally invited him to come, but the arrangement is not considerate at all. Tang Tai and song Taiping ridiculed him.


    "Yang Chen, there is no place for you here." Housekeeper Lin said, "the eldest lady looked at the layout list herself. She thinks you shouldn''t sit here."


    After hearing this, Yang Chen felt very bad in his heart.


    "Hahaha, Yang Chen, you are really a tragedy. You don''t even have a place." Tang Tai couldn''t help laughing.


    Song Taiping also smiled: "it''s all right. Eating standing is fast and good for the intestines and stomach."


    Jiang De''en murmured on one side: How dare you boast about helping me get on with the Hu family.


    Housekeeper Lin looked around the crowd with an expressionless face and said to Yang Chen, "the eldest lady thinks that with the identity of Yang Chen''s little friend, she should sit next to the eldest lady."


    As soon as these words came out, those who had just laughed stood in place.


    "How is it possible that this boy is qualified to sit next to Miss Hu?"


    "What on earth did he come from?"


    "That man seems to be a doctor."


    "Does Miss Hu like doctors? I knew I was going to study medicine. "


    Yang Chen didn''t expect Hu Mengmeng to arrange such a show, but since the other party has arranged it, let''s follow her arrangement.


    In particular, seeing the deflated expression of Tang Tai and song Taiping, Yang Chen felt very cool in her heart.


    "Miss Tang is here."


    I don''t know who said a word. They quickly made way.

 Chapter 113

    As the crowd made way, Yang Chen saw Hu Mengmeng wearing a dress and coming slowly.


    Noble, elegant and intellectual, these three words are perfectly integrated into Hu Mengmeng.


    When song Taiping and Tang Tai met Hu Mengmeng, they couldn''t move their eyes away from Hu Mengmeng. I didn''t expect that there were such great beauties in Jianghai besides long Yazhi.


    In an instant, they had a new goal in their hearts, that is Hu Mengmeng.


    Hu Mengmeng''s eyes searched among the crowd and soon found Yang Chen''s position. Suddenly, she showed a smile on her face, picked up her skirt and trotted all the way to Yang Chen.


    Song Taiping and Tang Tai thought Hu Mengmeng was coming for themselves and hurried forward attentively.


    "Hello, Miss Hu. I''m song Taiping of the Song family in Beijing. I''ve come to congratulate the old lady on her birthday." Song Taiping said politely.


    Hu Mengmeng was blocked by song Taiping. He wanted this guy to go away directly. After hearing the other party''s self-report, he also knew that the water depth in the capital was deep, and the Song family could not provoke him. He smiled politely at once: "thank you."


    "Miss Hu, I''m from the Tang family in the capital. I study under the famous doctor Fu Rong." Tang Tai arched his hand and said, "nice to meet you, Miss Hu."


    Hearing that the man had worshipped the famous doctor Fu Rong as his teacher, Hu Mengmeng''s eyes also looked more at Tang Tai.


    "I wonder if your teacher came to Jianghai with you?" Hu Mengmeng asked.


    Tang Tai was secretly proud. Fortunately, he followed his father''s advice and chose medical skills instead of martial arts. Today, Miss Hu looked at herself more?


    "My master didn''t come. What''s the matter with Miss Hu?" Tang Tai asked, "I''ve done my best to master''s truth. If you need anything, just tell me."


    "Thank you." Hu Mengmeng politely responded by coming directly to Yang Chen. Before everyone was ready, Hu Mengmeng took Yang Chen''s small hand and said, "come with me."


    When song Taiping saw this scene, his whole face was a little twisted. He said hello to Hu Mengmeng. She even ignored herself directly. When she came to Yang Chen, she was so intimate. The gap was really one heaven and one earth.


    "Yang Chen, I''m sorry. My brother is ill and becomes very manic. I can''t pick you up in order to appease him." Hu Mengmeng explained as she walked.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yang Chen replied, "now take me to see your brother?"


    "He has just finished his mania and is resting. My mother is taking care of him." Hu Mengmeng said, "I''d better take you after I celebrate for grandma."


    "Good." Yang Chen said.


    Following Hu Mengmeng, Yang Chen came to the first row. Yang Chen saw an old lady in a black noble dress, accompanied by a middle-aged man.


    "Grandma, Dad, this is Yang Chen, the winner of the golden medicine competition I mentioned to you." Hu Mengmeng said.


    Hu Mengmeng''s father, Hu Sandao, glanced askance at his daughter''s openly holding Yang Chen''s hand, and suddenly his face was unhappy: "Mengmeng, what''s the matter in public."


    After hearing this, Hu Mengmeng realized that her hand was still holding Yang Chen. She quickly released her hand.


    Then Hu Sandao''s sight fell on Yang Chen. Then he ignored Yang Chen and said to old lady Hu, "Mom, several distinguished guests will come today. I''ll help you meet them later."


    Seeing that Yang Chen was despised, Hu Mengmeng quickly apologized: "Yang Chen, I''m sorry, my father has been in a bad mood because of my brother. Don''t blame him again."


    How can Yang Chen not know that Hu Sandao clearly can''t afford to look at himself? Just for Hu Mengmeng''s sake, I''m too lazy to argue with them.


    "What distinguished guests are you invited to help you?" Old lady Hu hummed and waved to Yang Chen: "young man, come here."


    Yang Chen looked at old Mrs. Hu. Although her eyes were cloudy, her eyes were very thorough.


    "What can grandma do for me?" Yang Chen came forward and asked.


    Mrs. Hu said with a smile, "others are a straw bag and don''t know people. Although my old lady is old-fashioned, I know you''re not in the pool, young man."


    After hearing this, Yang Chen was really shocked. How can old lady Hu also tell fortune?


    Hu Sandao heard that old lady Hu was so optimistic about Yang Chen, and didn''t she clearly scold herself as a straw bag? Immediately said: "Mom, what do you know? Now if you want to stand out, your family background and money are indispensable. It is no longer an era when you can fight the world with one hand."


    "If you can understand these principles, our Hu family will not be so down and out." Mrs. Hu said discontentedly.


    This sentence made Hu Sandao speechless. Indeed, since he took charge of the Hu family, the status of the Hu family has been getting worse and worse day by day. Is there really a problem with his own vision, as the old lady said?


    Hu Mengmeng was surprised and asked, "grandma, are you really optimistic about Yang Chen?"


    "Yes." Old lady Hu said, "Mengmeng, you and Yang Chen sit next to me."


    "Yes." Hu Mengmeng nodded happily.


    "Brother Hu."


    A familiar voice came from the audience. Yang Chen and others looked at it. He recognized that the other party was the palm master who met in the antique street last time.


    "Oh, Master Zhang, I didn''t expect you to come in person." Hu Sandao hurried up.


    After taking the seat, song Taiping saw that Yang Chen was deeply loved by the old lady of the Hu family. He was even more dissatisfied.


    "Childe Tang, I''m really not worth it for you." Song Taiping immediately said to Tang Tai, "in terms of family background, you come from the life family in the capital. In terms of skills, you are a closed disciple of the famous doctor Fu Rong. In terms of appearance, you are even more handsome. What doesn''t leave Yang Chen thousands of miles away? It''s a pity that Miss Hu and old lady Hu value the boy. "


    "What is that boy proud of?" Tang Tai said, "when you present a congratulatory gift later, look what gift that poor boy can give. Then he will lose all his face."


    "You''re right. We can''t let this boy suppress the limelight today." Song Taiping said, but he was vaguely worried. Yang Chengang blackmailed himself 10 million. If he used it to buy a birthday gift, wouldn''t it make him stand out?


    Tang Tai didn''t worry so much. He went straight up to old lady Hu and said, "grandma, I heard you love tea. These two hundred year old Pu''er tea bricks are about one million. I wish you happiness, longevity and health."


    Many people were shocked to hear that Tang Tai''s move was to give a million gifts.

 Chapter 114

    The way rich people spend money really makes Yang Chen feel incredible. One million is almost like one million for ordinary people.


    In particular, Tang Tai came to congratulate Mrs. Hu on her birthday. In fact, Tang Tai didn''t know Mrs. Hu. It can send a million or so. Ordinary people really don''t have the courage.


    Not resigned to playing second fiddle awesome.


    Song Taiping also came forward, took out a piece of jade and said, "grandma, this jade is carved by Hotan jade with the master''s exquisite work, and it is worth 1.5 million."


    Others see that these two guys are so generous that they can''t take this gift.


    However, although the gifts they took out were very precious, Mrs. Hu''s face did not change much. She just said thank you orally.


    Seeing that Tang Tai and song Taiping looked at their own family like this, Hu Sandao was also speechless excited and expressed gratitude one after another.


    Tang Tai suddenly pointed to Yang Chen and said, "Mr. Hu, this man can sit next to the old lady. Surely his gift is more precious? It''s better to let him send it out, or it can open our eyes. "


    "Yes, I want to see you, too." Song Taiping also echoed the Tao.


    Hu Sandao looked at Yang Chen. If his mother didn''t want the boy to sit here, Hu Sandao would have driven the boy out.


    At present, just follow the meaning of the two students, so that the boy can understand how far he is from the Hu family, so that he can give up his heart and leave the Hu family as soon as possible.


    "Yes, this..." Hu Sandao forgot Yang Chen''s name for a moment.


    Hu Mengmeng hurriedly said, "Dad, his name is Yang Chen."


    "Oh? Your name is Yang Chen? " Hu Sandao said contemptuously, "what precious birthday gift did you bring? Might as well take it out? "


    Hu Mengmeng was very ashamed at the moment. She obviously asked Yang Chen to help her brother''s illness and was not prepared to let Yang Chen give gifts to her grandmother. Of course, Hu Mengmeng also knew that Yang Chen was not from a famous family and could not give too much money for gifts, so she didn''t talk to Yang Chen about these.


    Had known that these people forced Yang Chen so much, she should buy a gift out of her own pocket in advance and let Yang Chen send it in person.


    Old lady Hu looked nervous when she saw her baby granddaughter. She felt clear about these situations.


    "It''s the best blessing to be able to personally congratulate my old lady on her birthday." Mrs. Hu immediately said, "it''s rare for Yang Chen to win the gold medicine competition at such an age."


    How many of these young people here have made such achievements by virtue of their own abilities?


    When it comes to the champion of the golden medicine competition, Tang Tai is angry. In terms of medical skills, Tang Tai always believes that Yang Chen is definitely not as good as himself.


    What''s more, when he was so generous to give a gift to Mrs. Hu, he just got the reward of "thank you". However, Yang Chen didn''t give anything, but she bluffed Mrs. Hu with a happy smile, which made Tang Tai very uncomfortable.


    "Yang Chen, don''t you have no gifts?" Tang Tai said, "it''s not easy for the old lady to have a birthday. You don''t give any gifts? Even if you don''t have money, you should buy some thoughtful gifts. Come here empty handed, do you want to rub rice? " As soon as he said this, the whole audience burst into laughter.


    Yang Chen stares at Tang Tai, which makes Tang Tai feel a chill. Tang Tai has to lower his head and dare not look at Yang Chen again.


    "First of all, I was personally invited by Mengmeng. Even if I rubbed the meal, it was also the meal of the Hu family. What does it have to do with you, Tang Tai?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Is that why you don''t give gifts?" Seeing that Tang Tai''s momentum had weakened, song Taiping quickly began to support Tang Tai.


    "Why are you so excited? Do you like Tang Tai? " Yang Chen asked, "if you like Tang Tai, you might as well say it directly. I can ask the old lady to arrange a room for you alone."


    "You like Tang Tai." Song Taiping hummed, "poor man, can''t afford a gift. Just say it. No one will laugh at you. Why are you talking so much here?"


    "Who says I can''t afford a gift?" As Yang Chen said, he felt the wooden hairpin from his pocket. He handed it to old lady Hu and said, "grandma, I don''t know what gift you like. I just think this wooden hairpin is very suitable for you, so I bought it and gave it to you."


    Seeing Yang Chen nagging for a long time, he sent out a very worn wooden hairpin. Song Taiping immediately laughed: "it''s good to give this thing away? I''m afraid it''s not even worth two dollars? I don''t think pupils will give such cheap gifts, will they? "


    Tang Tai thought that Yang Chen could really give out some precious gifts. He was a broken wooden hairpin for a long time. He laughed and said, "Yang Chen, you are really promising. You came to attend Mrs. Hu''s birthday gift and gave such a broken wooden hairpin?"


    Hu Sandao also has a look of disgust. He even gave this thing in front of so many people. If it was someone else, Hu Sandao must think that guy came to smash the field.


    Jiang De''en subconsciously covered his face. He even felt a little ashamed. I don''t know whether Yang Chen called his future father-in-law. It would be terrible if others heard him.


    A broken wooden hairpin, Yang Chen is actually willing to give it away? It''s a hundred times better to give him something than a broken wooden hairpin.


    Hu Mengmeng looked at this scene, her pretty face blushed, and tears were rolling in her eyes.


    She felt that all this was caused by her own failure to arrange properly, which made Yang Chen suffer so many people''s eyes alone. She was really ashamed.


    Old lady Hu gently touched Hu Mengmeng''s head, played with the wooden hairpin in her hand, and said, "I like this gift very much. Thank you, Yang Chen."


    Hu Sandao couldn''t bear it on the spot. He said, "Mom, you have to take care of Mengmeng''s mood. I can understand, but you don''t talk like this. How can you compare the gifts given by the two big and small hairpins with this broken wooden hairpin?"


    Others also began to agree. They all questioned that Yang Chen didn''t know what ecstasy she had given to Hu Mengmeng and old lady Hu, which made them so optimistic.


    "Mrs. Hu, can you show me this wooden hairpin?"


    While everyone was talking about Yang Chen, the master in charge looked surprised.


    "Yes, but you should be careful. This gift is very precious to me." Said Mrs. Hu.


    "OK." Master Zhang carefully took the wooden hairpin and observed it carefully.


    Seeing this, Hu san dao couldn''t help muttering, "Master Zhang, what can I see about this broken thing?"


    "Is this a broken thing?" Master Zhang said, "according to my preliminary estimation, this is a treasure of the Tang Dynasty."

 Chapter 115

    the tang dynasty?


    This broken wooden hairpin is from the Tang Dynasty?


    Even Yang Chen didn''t think that this small wooden hairpin would be a treasure of the Tang Dynasty.


    It seems that Bai Xiulian''s feeling is not wrong at all.


    Hu Sandao said hurriedly, "Master Zhang, are you right?"


    The palm master frowned and said, "judging from my skills for so many years, there is absolutely nothing wrong. This wooden hairpin is indeed from the Tang Dynasty."


    With the confirmation of the master in charge, the whole banquet hall was completely boiling, and the focus came to Yang Chen again.


    The treasure of the Tang Dynasty was directly sent out as a gift. Who in the world can have such courage?


    "You''re the one he invited, aren''t you?"? Can such a broken wooden hairpin be something of the Tang Dynasty? " When Tang Taichu came to Jianghai, he didn''t know his identity for a long time. Look, he just looked at the wooden hairpin and concluded that it was the treasure of the Tang Dynasty. It''s too arbitrary.


    Therefore, Tang Tai seriously suspects that master Zhang is the trust invited by Yang Chen.


    "I''m his trust?" Master Zhang suddenly asked, and a lot of laughter came from the hall.


    "These days, can someone ask you to do it?"


    Hu Sandao also coughed a few times. He didn''t want to see Tang Tai embarrassed. He hurriedly came forward and explained: "Mr. Tang, the palm master, but the famous golden eye in the antique industry, has never been out of sight in the past 20 years. He was invited by the capital TV station to record treasure appraisal programs, and even the government asked the palm master to identify some valuable treasures, which can be described as an iron signboard."


    After Hu Sandao''s introduction, Tang Tai knew he had made a mistake. At the moment of embarrassment, Liu Jiaojian said, "even if it''s from the Tang Dynasty, how much can a wooden hairpin be worth?"


    Tang Tai finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Liu Jiaojian spoke in time to clear the siege. He quickly kept silent to avoid losing face again. When he sat down, he found that song Taiping was laughing at himself.


    Good song Taiping. I''ll take care of you sooner or later.


    When someone asked for the price, Master Zhang said, "for those who don''t like it, this wooden hairpin is worth five million, but for those who like it, this wooden hairpin is priceless."


    "Five... Five million?" Liu Jiaojian''s Cross is hard to understand. Such a wooden hairpin can be worth five million?


    Jiang De''en also began to look at Yang Chen with new eyes. Speaking of it, he is also an antique lover. The highest thing in his study is only worth 500000. Where do you know that if Yang Chen gives something, it can be worth 5 million.


    No wonder he has the courage to pursue his daughter. Is it because Yang Chen is a big hidden family? Who came to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger?


    Jiang De''en also suddenly found that Yang Chen was beautiful and didn''t match his daughter. It seems that after the party, Jiang De''en has to try to match Yang Chen and his daughter. A good man doesn''t wait.


    Old lady Hu was also surprised when she heard the price from Master Zhang. She said to Yang Chen, "Yang Chen, the things you sent are too precious for me to accept."


    If Yang Chen knew that the wooden hairpin was the treasure of the Tang Dynasty, he probably wouldn''t take it out and give it to others. However, he gave it out in front of so many people. Where is the gift of taking it back?


    "Grandma, this thing is just my birthday gift to you. I sincerely hope you can live a long life. If you don''t accept it, you will live up to my kindness." Yang Chen immediately responded.


    "In that case, I won''t be polite to you, old lady." Mrs. Hu put away the wooden hairpin and said, "it''s the happiest birthday I''ve had in decades to have you to celebrate grandma''s birthday."


    "Don''t worry, grandma. I''ll come to your birthday in the future." Yang Chen said.


    This sentence moved Hu Mengmeng.


    Originally, Yang Chen just promised to treat his brother. Unexpectedly, he sent such a precious gift to his grandmother.


    "OK, OK, Yang Chen, you can''t lie to grandma." Mrs. Hu said happily.


    Seeing that gift giving made Yang Chen shine, Tang Tai would never allow Yang Chen to continue to shine. He immediately said, "old lady, I heard that your baby grandson has been suffering from strange diseases for many years and has been unable to treat them. I have studied medicine since childhood. If I don''t dislike it, I might as well invite your baby grandson and I''ll show him."


    After hearing this, Hu Sandao said excitedly, "great, young master Tang, if you are willing to help, my son will be saved."


    "Dad, I have invited Yang Chen to treat my brother." Hu Mengmeng said, "let''s thank Mr. Tang for his kindness."


    Hu Sandao immediately stopped and said, "what do women know? He''s Fu Rong''s closed disciple. I don''t know how many times I''ve been to the capital. I haven''t been able to ask the miracle doctor Fu Rong to see my son. Now his closed disciple is willing to see a doctor for your brother. Do you expect others? "


    Tang Tai also said at the moment, "my master''s medical skills are not comparable to any cat or dog."


    As we all know, Tang Tai''s words are clearly aimed at Yang Chen.


    "But you also participated in the golden doctor competition, but the champion is Yang Chen, which has proved the problem." Hu Mengmeng said.


    "Everyone has something he is good at. He was good at that disease at the time of the game that day. Besides, there is no difference between high and low medical skills? There is only difference between being able to save and being unable to save. " Tang Tai said.


    "There is no distinction between high and low medical skills. Why do you always talk about your master''s name?" Yang Chen said, "besides, no matter how powerful your master is, it''s your master, not you. In front of me, you''ll always be second."


    This completely angered Yang Chen. Tang Tai immediately responded: "Yang Chen, don''t think highly of yourself. Today, I''ll compete with you again with the disease of old lady Hu''s grandson. If anyone can''t cure old lady Hu''s grandson, he''ll kowtow to each other three times. Dare you?"


    Tang Tai dares to have such a great confidence because the ghost doctor Fu Rong has come to the river and sea in person. If he is not sure, he can ask Fu Rong to go out in person. With Fu Rong, Tang Tai feels that he will win today.


    "Kowtow?" Yang Chen frowned.


    Tang Tai was sure to win this time. Seeing that Yang Chen hesitated and didn''t dare to promise, he quickly said, "what''s the matter? Are you scared? If you are afraid, go away and see how I can cure the grandson of the old lady Hu. At that time, I will let people all over the world know who is the real champion of the golden medicine competition. "


    "I''m not afraid. I just think kowtowing is a little too cheap for you." Yang Chen said, "well, let''s just play exciting. Whoever loses will drill through each other''s crotch. How about it?"


    "Well, it''s a deal. Everyone present will give a witness. If the loser can''t make the agreement, he will die suddenly." Tang Tai said.


    "If you can''t, die a master." Yang Chen said.

 Chapter 116

    Yang Chen made this request because he was almost sure that Tang Tai''s master had come to Jianghai.


    Tang Tai''s medical skills are good for ordinary people, but compared with his master Fu Rong, he doesn''t even have one-third of his level. Yang Chen concludes that this guy is not afraid of heaven and earth. It is estimated that he is afraid of his master.


    So Yang Chen put forward this condition. If he wins, he won''t be afraid of Tang Tai''s cheating.


    Sure enough, Tang Tai''s face changed when he heard Yang Chen say that he was dead.


    In fact, he was ready for the last move, that is, he really lost to Yang Chen. He could run away. Yang Chen''s ability is not low, but to Tang Tai, he still has a fatal weakness, that is, Yang Chen''s origin is too humble.


    Even if he cheats, Yang Chen can''t do anything at all.


    But now he proposes to die a master. Tang Tai has to think carefully. After all, Fu Rong is a guest of his family. He makes fun of Fu Rong. Let alone that Fu Rong himself will be greatly dissatisfied. Even the family will teach him a lesson.


    But the people around him focused on Tang Tai. Tang Tai felt that he had been difficult to ride a tiger.


    "OK, bet." Tang Tai clenched his teeth and was going to give it up.


    "OK." Seeing this, Yang Chen immediately said, "who will be a notary?"


    Those who can come to celebrate the birthday of the old lady of the Hu family are basically famous people in the river and sea. In order to ensure that in case, Yang Chen plans to find a guy with high moral standards to calm the scene and prevent Tang Tai from jumping off the wall.


    Seeing this, Master Zhang stepped forward slightly and said, "little friend, why don''t I be this witness?"


    "You?" Yang Chen looked at the palm master from top to bottom and asked, "what qualifications do you have?"


    In the field of antiques, it''s impossible to say the generation of Master Zhang, but now it''s not more than antiques. Yang Chen, who knows little about Master Zhang, really doesn''t know what master Zhang can be the witness.


    If other people question themselves like this, I''m afraid Zhang Ye will be angry, but this person is Yang Chen. Instead of having a temper, Zhang Ye likes Yang Chen.


    A man with ability and no temper is just an ordinary person. A man without ability and temper is just a fool. Only a man with both ability and temper can be regarded as a character in the eyes of the master.


    Yang Chen just belongs to this kind of people in the palm''s heart.


    "Little friend, you don''t contact the antique world and don''t know my identity." Master Zhang patiently explained, "I have high seniority not only in the antique industry, but also in Jianghai. Who dares not to give me some thin noodles?"


    "How dare you fight the Tang family in the capital?" Yang Chen asked.


    "What is the Tang family in Beijing?" Master Zhang said, "forgive my arrogance. I''ve been to the capital several times. I really haven''t heard of the so-called Tang family."


    Tang Tai listened to this sentence and felt a burning pain on his face. The palm master was smoking his face in public,


    "The master hasn''t heard of the Tang family in the capital. It doesn''t matter." Tang Tai immediately said, "next time you go to the capital, please come to my humble house. I will let you know clearly the existence of the Tang family in the capital."


    After listening to Tang Tai''s words, people still admire him. After all, there are not many people who dare to look directly at the master in Jianghai, which further shows that the Tang family in the capital is indeed a huge existence, which can at least give Tang Tai the courage.


    "Yes, you dare threaten me." Master Zhang played with the two Buddha beads in his palm and suddenly said, "aren''t you afraid? Can''t you get out of the door of the Hu family today?"


    When they heard this, they all took a breath. Why is the murderous spirit of the palm master very strong today?


    Tang Tai is not afraid at all. First, his grandfather has secretly sent experts to protect himself. Second, this is the territory of the Hu family. If something happens to him in the Hu family, the Hu family can''t bear the reckless Revenge of the Tang family.


    With this alone, the Hu family will not allow Master Zhang to mess around here.


    Hu Sandao saw that the atmosphere was dignified. A good birthday gift would be bad if it turned into a revenge meeting.


    "Master Zhang, we are here to be witnesses, not to make enemies. Don''t put the cart before the horse." Hu Sandao immediately warned.


    "That''s right." Zhang ye put his hands behind his back, looked at Yang Chen and said, "am I not qualified?"


    Whether the master is qualified or not, at least he is on his side.


    "Of course, Master Zhang is qualified, but it''s a little poor." Yang Chen said.


    Master Zhang''s face was embarrassed. I didn''t expect Yang Chen to give himself so much face.


    "If you add me, I don''t know if it''s enough?"


    Just when Hu Sandao didn''t know how to end, a loud voice came from the door. People looked up and saw an old man walking slowly with the help of a beautiful girl.


    Seeing the visitor, Yang Chen was very happy. These two people were old man long and long Yazhi.


    "Even old dragon is here."


    "Yes, this party is really a worthwhile trip."


    "The Hu family really has face."


    Everyone whispered, and old man long had come to Yang Chen.


    "Brother Yang, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Old man long smiled and looked at Yang Chen''s eyes as if he were looking at his grandson-in-law. He couldn''t hide his appreciation.


    "I can rest assured that master long is well." Yang Chen smiled.


    Jiang De''en in the back row was stunned when he saw this scene. No wonder Yang Chen dared to make such a trip. It turned out that he held the big and thick leg of the dragon family.


    And if you marry your daughter to Yang Chen, doesn''t it mean that your family also has the big thick leg of the dragon family?


    At the thought of this, Jiang De''en was very excited. He was eager for Yang Chen and his daughter to start their wedding tonight.


    After greeting Yang Chen, old man long said to the old lady of the Hu family, "my old bone came uninvited. Won''t my siblings blame me?"


    Mrs. Hu immediately said with a happy smile, "big brother is joking. When you had a deep friendship with your late husband, I was very happy that you could come to celebrate my birthday."


    Yang Chen originally said that the master''s qualification was poor. She had expected the old lady of the Hu family to stand up. Unexpectedly, she unexpectedly led to the old man long. She also knew something about the temperament of the Hu family.


    Sure enough, it is a neutral family.


    "Well, let''s talk about the past later. Let''s take care of your grandson''s illness first." Old man long said, "I''m very optimistic about Yang Chen. He will help you cure your grandson."


    "I hope so." Mrs. Hu sighed with emotion.


    Urged by the crowd, Hu Mengmeng''s mother walked into the hall holding a skinny, dark boy.


    Yang Chen was surprised when he saw the boy, because he saw a vicious child lying on his back.

 Chapter 117

    The child was only six or seven years old, but his face was very evil. A pair of eyes stared at Yang Chen fiercely. It seemed that Yang Chen was staring at him.


    Yang Chen has never seen such vicious eyes, and even he doesn''t dare to look at him. I didn''t expect that Hu Mengmeng''s brother would become like this because there has always been a ghost on his back.


    Remembering that he finally inherited uncle nine''s Taoism, Yang Chen immediately searched for a way to catch ghosts. Through uncle nine''s inheritance, Yang Chen also understood that the little ghost in front of him was not cultivated into a ghost, so it was not difficult to deal with.


    After Hu Mengmeng''s mother took her brother out, Hu Sandao said with a sad face: "this is my son Hu Wugong. Originally, he was no different from normal people. A few years ago, he suddenly began to become very manic, and then his mouth was unclear. I really spent countless efforts to cure him."


    Yang Chen understood the cause of Hu Wugong and knew that Tang Taiguang could not cure Hu Wugong with medical skills. He said, "Tang Tai, show him first."


    "I already know." Tang Tai walked confidently to Hu Wugong. When he was about to feel his pulse, Hu Wugong suddenly opened his teeth and claws and showed his teeth. If Tang Tai hadn''t hid quickly, he would have bitten Hu Wugong.


    "Young master Tang, be careful. He bites everyone except his sister." Hu Sandao immediately kindly prompted Tang Tai.


    Seeing this, Hu Mengmeng hurried forward to appease his brother. Under Hu Mengmeng''s appeasement, Hu Wugong gradually stabilized.


    Tang Tai judged from Hu Wugong''s symptoms that he was suffering from similar rabies, but the specific situation should be clear through pulse cutting.


    "Tie him up." Tang Tai said.


    In order to cure his son, Hu Sandao ordered his men to take the rope and tie up Hu Wugong.


    After tying up Hu Wugong, Tang Tai dared to go over and feel Hu Wugong''s pulse.


    In the process of pulse cutting, Yang Chen clearly saw the ghost, constantly fiddling with Hu Wugong''s head and biting Tang Tai''s arm.


    To catch the ghost, Yang Chen needs to prepare vermilion yellow paper and black dog blood. If he can''t catch the ghost and let it run out, more people will die.


    Yang Chen was not ready to catch ghosts, but Yang Chen remembered that Bai Xiulian was attacked by Hou Wanli''s boss behind the scenes, which greatly reduced the ghost power. He was worried about where to find a ghost to eat for Bai Xiulian. Didn''t the ghost in front of him just come to the door?


    Immediately, Yang Chen silently summoned Bai Xiulian to come over.


    After cutting Hu Wugong''s pulse, Tang Tai said, "your son just doesn''t have enough Qi and blood in his body. I need a needle to guide him to dredge his Qi and blood, supplemented by herbs, and he can recover in three months.


    Hearing Tang Tai''s relaxed description that his son''s illness could be cured, Hu Sandao said excitedly, "thank you, childe Tang."


    "It''s a small matter, but I cured your son. I hope some people will keep their promises." Tang Tai said.


    Seeing that his son had the hope of being cured, Hu Sandao immediately said, "don''t worry, I will also do a notarization."


    Seeing this, Hu Mengmeng immediately said discontentedly, "you can cure it first."


    Tang Tai looked at Hu Mengmeng and said with a smile, "Miss Hu, if I cure your brother, can you promise to have dinner with me?"


    Before Hu Mengmeng spoke, Hu Sandao immediately said, "of course, it''s no problem. You cured my son, whatever you want."


    If Tang Tai can really cure Hu Wugong, Hu Sandao will not be happy. In his mind, his daughters are losing money, and only his son can perfectly inherit his family property.


    If his son recovers, the position of Hu Mengmeng''s daughter in his heart is not so important. It can kill two birds with one stone if he can marry Tang Tai and let himself be close to the Tang family.


    With the guarantee of Hu Sandao, Tang Tai works more vigorously. Look at Hu Sandao''s statement. As long as he cures Hu Wugong, Hu Mengmeng is his own man.


    "OK, let''s watch my performance." Tang Tai took out a row of silver needles from his waist. After the fire burned, he began to stab Hu Wugong.


    Looking at Tang Tai''s needling, he still has some skills, but it''s a pity that all he does is useless.


    At first, Hu Wugong was very irritable, and his throat kept hissing. With Tang Tai''s continuous injection, Hu Wugong''s state gradually subsided.


    Seeing this scene, everyone admired Tang Tai''s superb medical skills. Such a strange disease could be cured so quickly.


    Hu Sandao happily walked up to old lady Hu and said with a smile, "Mom, your baby grandson will recover soon."


    Although she was grateful to Yang Chen, seeing that her baby grandson could slowly recover, old lady Hu couldn''t help but cast a grateful look at Tang Tai.


    After Tang Tai finished the needle, Hu Wugong completely recovered. Hu Wugong closed his eyes and lay there honestly.


    "I have dredged his blood and his symptoms can be improved. I''ll write him a prescription and he can recover in less than three months." Tang Tai smiled.


    "Thank you, thank you..." Hu Sandao and his wife thanked Tang Tai with snot and tears.


    "Yang Chen, can you kneel and kowtow?" Tang Tai said.


    Yang Chen still stood still.


    "What? Want to cheat? " Tang Tai was very proud at the moment: "Master Zhang and master long, it''s your turn to do something?"


    Master Zhang also looked at Yang Chen: "little friend, what you say is like pouring water. It''s time to fulfill your promise."


    "Is he cured?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I can quell the symptoms of this disease. I need medicinal materials for adjuvant treatment." Tang Tai said, "it''s basically safe. Do you want me to cure it immediately?"


    "Sure?" As soon as Yang Chen''s words fell, Hu Wugong suddenly opened his eyes. He bared his teeth and jumped up. The green tendons on his neck burst up, and his hands worked hard. He immediately broke the rope tied to him.


    Tang Tai was shocked when he saw this scene. He saw Hu Wugong pounce on Tang Tai, open his mouth and bite Tang Tai''s face.


    "Ouch." Tang Tai cried out in pain. In an instant, Hu Wugong bit a piece of meat off his face, and blood flowed from the scene.


    "Come on, get him." Hu Sandao shouted anxiously.


    Several bodyguards immediately came forward to hold down Hu Wugong. Yang Chen came forward and read a few words of password. Then he pointed at Hu Wugong''s forehead and shouted, "stop."


    Strange to say, Hu Wugong, who was still manic and restless just now, immediately dropped his arms and stood there honestly.

 Chapter 118

    Although Hu Wugong temporarily calmed down his manic temper, everyone didn''t expect much from Yang Chen.


    After all, Tang Tai actually did this just now, but who can carry Hu Wugong''s counterattack?


    Tang Tai has been bitten with blood, and Liu Jiaojian takes care of him.


    After Yang Chen calmed Hu Wugong with an instruction, he said to Hu Sandao, "I want a separate room."


    "Why? Do you want to do something shady to my son? " Hu Sandao immediately complained that his son had bitten Tang Tai. He could conclude that his family had offended the Tang family. The future must be difficult, so his attitude towards Yang Chen became much worse.


    If it weren''t for Hu Mengmeng, Yang Chen really wanted to leave. With Hu Sandao''s attitude, who would like to treat your son for Hu Sandao?


    It seemed that Yang Chen was dissatisfied. Hu Mengmeng had to say, "Yang Chen, come with me."


    Yang Chen temporarily suppressed the ghost''s inferiority. He was not afraid of what moths it played. He immediately carried Hu Wugong on his back and followed Hu Mengmeng towards the inside.


    "Yang Chen, you... You don''t want to run away." Hu Sandao shouted behind Yang Chen.


    Hu Sandao thought that if Tang Tai didn''t gamble with Yang Chen, how could his son bite Tang Tai? So Yang Chen has to carry this pot.


    "Hu Sandao, what are you worried about with me and master Zhang here?" The Dragon Master is dissatisfied.


    He doesn''t understand very much. He treats Yang Chen as a guest of honor. Why do these people want to embarrass Yang Chen everywhere? Can''t they really see the potential of Yang Chen?


    When master long spoke, Hu Sandao didn''t dare to say anything.


    Liu Jiaojian picked up Tang Tai and was about to leave when Master Zhang blocked the door and stopped them.


    "Childe Tang, this gamble is not over yet. Where do you want to go?" Master Zhang asked.


    Tang Tai''s face was bitten by Hu Wugong. He was too painful to speak. Liu Jiaojian said, "don''t you see that Tang Shao was injured? I''ll take him to the hospital. "


    "Sorry, you have to go. I won''t stop you. As for young master Tang, you''re not allowed to go anywhere until the gambling is over." Master Zhang said calmly.


    "I''m leaving. I see who dares to stop me." Liu Jiaojian used to be an arrogant and domineering character, and now he is backed by the Tang family. He has doubled his courage. He is just a master, and he will not pay attention to it.


    The master in charge was like a hill blocking the door. He didn''t mean to make way.


    "Old man, I''ll give you some color. Have you opened a dyeing workshop?" Liu Jiaojian was so angry that he raised his fist and hit him on the head.


    I saw Master Zhang''s right hand lifted up like lightning and held Liu Jiaojian''s wrist in an instant. His face was expressionless and his five fingers made a little effort. When he heard a snap, Liu Jiaojian immediately roared like killing a pig.


    The palm master immediately loosened his fist. Liu Jiaojian held his right hand in pain. Everyone saw that Liu Jiaojian''s right hand could not hang down. Obviously, the palm master just broke Liu Jiaojian''s wrist.


    He is always smiling. I didn''t expect that he would be so cruel.


    Tang Tai covered his face and blood spilled from his fingertips. His eyes stared at the palm master fiercely: "are you really embarrassed with me?"


    "Sorry, who let me be your notary?" Master Zhang said calmly.


    "OK, you wait for me." As Tang Tai spoke, he took his cell phone out of the bag and began to call.


    Yang Chen followed Hu Mengmeng to a room. Yang Chen saw that the room was almost pink and very clean. There was a layer of elegant fragrance in the air. He immediately asked, "is this your room?"


    Hu Mengmeng nodded gently. In the past 20 years, no strange man had ever entered her room, which made her feel shy.


    "Please keep an eye on me at the door. No one is allowed to come in, or your brother and I will worry about their lives." Yang Chen deliberately made the situation more serious, hoping that Hu Mengmeng could guarantee himself a secret space for himself to summon Bai Xiulian.


    "OK." Hu Mengmeng was also aware of the seriousness of the matter. When she left the house, she locked the door.


    At the moment, there are only Yang Chen and Hu Wugong left in the room.


    "You can come out." Yang Chen said.


    When Yang Chen finished this sentence, a wisp of white smoke came out on Yang Chen''s side. When the wisp of white smoke dispersed, Bai Xiulian''s figure gradually appeared.


    "Eunuch." When Bai Xiulian saw Yang Chen, she immediately saluted respectfully.


    "Can you deal with this ghost?" Yang Chen pointed to the ghost behind Hu Wugong and said.


    "Yes." Bai Xiulian looked at the ghost and said confidently at once.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to finish it." Yang Chen said.


    Bai Xiulian smiled and said, "it doesn''t take ten minutes." Then she opened her teeth. The small flat white teeth turned into serrations in an instant, like the tusks of a tiger. The whole mouth was open enough to swallow a basketball.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Xiulian, who has always been beautiful, could shake her body and become such a fierce ghost. At this moment, Yang Chen seemed to understand the true meaning of Buddhism.


    Bai Xiulian pounced on the ghost, grabbed the ghost''s hands and swallowed the ghost''s head directly.


    Seeing a terrible ghost eating ghost play, Yang Chen actually felt a little hungry.


    As Bai Xiulian said, it didn''t take ten minutes at all. In fact, it took Bai Xiulian only about a minute to eat the kid.


    After eating the kid, Yang Chen found that Bai Xiulian''s figure was also rich.


    To cultivate Xiulian Bai into a ghost king, it seems that we have to find another ghost.


    "Unexpectedly, the child turned into a fierce ghost to suck his brother''s vitality because his mother aborted him." Said Bai Xiulian.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen asked, "do you know the origin of this ghost?"


    Bai Xiulian nodded: "when I ate it, I automatically had its thought. My God, the man you saved is actually its brother, but it was shed when it was in the womb."


    "Why was it exiled?" Yang Chen asked curiously. With the financial resources of the Hu family, not to mention raising one more child, even raising ten more is definitely not a problem.


    "I''m going to ask this guy." Bai Xiulian said, "eunuch, I just ate a ghost and need to digest it."


    "OK, you go and have a rest." Yang Chen said.


    With Yang Chen''s order, Bai Xiulian immediately turned into a white fog and disappeared.


    At this time, Hu Wugong, lying in bed, slowly opened his eyes and saw Yang Chen standing in front of him. He asked tremblingly, "you... Who are you?"

 Chapter 119

    Seeing that Hu Wugong woke up, Yang Chen didn''t say much to him and opened the door directly.


    Hu Mengmeng kept at the door at ease. She didn''t expect Yang Chen to open the door so soon. She was disappointed and said, "Yang Chen, even you can''t cure my brother?"


    Before Yang Chen spoke, Hu Wugong immediately shouted, "sister."


    Hu Mengmeng hasn''t heard this address for a long time in recent years. When she suddenly heard it, she couldn''t respond to the word "sister" for a moment and a half. She was shouting herself.


    "Sister, who is this man? Why in your room? " By this time, Hu Wugong had reached the door.


    "Ah? Brother? " Hu Mengmeng saw that although Hu Wugong still looked black and listless, he was much better than before, especially when he recognized himself.


    "Sister, you haven''t answered my question yet." Hu Wugong said, "if you want to tell me that this guy is my brother-in-law, then I won''t accept it."


    Although Hu Wugong''s words were a joke, Yang Chen cured him after all. Hearing that Hu Wugong looked down on Yang Chen like this, Hu Mengmeng immediately said, "brother, don''t talk."


    Hu Wugong snorted.


    "If you don''t accept me as your brother-in-law, I don''t want to recognize your brother-in-law." Yang Chen sneered.


    "What do you mean?" Hu Wugong looked unhappy and said, "what''s your status? How dare you speak to me like that? "


    Hu Mengmeng was afraid that Hu Wugong would offend Yang Chen if he continued to make trouble. He quickly reached out and grabbed Hu Wugong''s ear. As he walked out, he said, "if you dare to talk again, I''ll tear your mouth."


    Yang Chen looked at the back of the two people and reluctantly shook his head. Looking at the appearance of Hu Wugong, the second ancestor, he didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to save him.


    In the banquet hall, almost everyone is patiently waiting for Yang Chen to come out.


    Hu Sandao, in particular, wanted to follow in again and again to see how Yang Chen was treated and why he didn''t dare to treat it openly.


    While everyone was thinking about whether Yang Chen could cure Hu Wugong, Hu Mengmeng appeared in everyone''s vision with Hu Wugong''s ears twisted.


    "Mengmeng, why do you twist your brother''s ear?" Hu Sandao said discontentedly.


    "Dad, take care of your sister." Hu Wugong said.


    This remark shocked the whole audience.


    Mrs. Hu immediately said, "good grandson, do you still recognize me?"


    "Grandma, how can I not remember you? Will you tell my sister to let go? " Hu Wugong said.


    Seeing that Hu Wugong recognized herself, old lady Hu burst into tears.


    My baby grandson finally recognized himself.


    Hu Mengmeng''s mother also said, "gong''er, do you still know me?"


    "Mom, I''m not a fool. How can I not recognize you?" Hu Wugong said.


    The whole Hu family was so happy that Hu Sandao came forward and hugged Hu Wugong tightly in his arms.


    Seeing that his family fell into a burst of joy, Hu Mengmeng said, "Yang Chen cured his brother."


    Hu Sandao remembered that he had questioned Yang Chen many times just now. He was a little ashamed, but he had already been covered by the joy of his son''s recovery.


    "Where''s Yang Chen?" Mrs. Hu said, "I want to thank him well."


    At this time, Yang Chen''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    Hu Sandao and his wife just hugged their son and ignored Yang Chen.


    Mrs. Hu said with a smile, "Yang Chen, you cured my baby grandson. How can I thank you?"


    Hu Wugong asked in surprise at this time, "grandma, what disease do I have and need him to treat?"


    It seems that he has completely forgotten what was possessed by ghosts before.


    Yang Chen said expressionless, "you''re welcome." Then he came to Tang Tai, stared at Tang Tai and said, "you lost."


    Tang Tai is unwilling. Why can Yang Chen cure the disease he can''t cure?


    "You want me to kneel? Kowtow to you? Do you deserve it? " Tang Tai said, "Yang Chen, don''t force me. I can do anything."


    "Can''t I do it?" Yang Chen said coldly.


    "Tang Tai, if you don''t abide by the gambling agreement today, I think it''s hard to get out of the door of the Hu family." The palm master also said.


    After such a comparison, everyone knows that Tang Tai is not Yang Chen''s opponent at all.


    "Who says my young master can''t get out of the door of the Hu family?" At this time, a harsh voice came from the door. The people followed the prestige and saw an old man with a thin face, with four strong men two meters tall behind him.


    "Who are you?" Hu Sandao doesn''t know the people in front of him at all. It''s reasonable that they will be stopped at the gate of Hu family villa. How can they come to the gate of the banquet hall? Does this not mean that the bodyguards at the gate of the manor have been settled by them?


    The thin old man looked around the hall and whispered, "old Fu Rong, respected by his friends on the road, gave him the title of ghost doctor."


    Unexpectedly, Fu Rong showed up in person. Everyone was shocked except a few people.


    "Shifu..." Tang Tai was relieved when he saw his master''s father coming to save himself.


    "I told you earlier that you haven''t even learned half of my skills. It''s always good to study more at home. Why are you so disobedient?" Fu Rong shook his head.


    "Master, I......" Tang Tai wanted to stop talking, so he had to look down.


    After Fu Rong taught Tang Tai a lesson, his eyes soon locked on Yang Chen.


    "Yang Chen, the champion of the golden medicine competition?" Fu Rong asked.


    "Good." Yang Chen asked, "ghost doctor Fu Rong?"


    "That''s right. You can beat my apprentice twice in a row. You have some skills. Who is your teacher?" Fu Rong asked.


    "Self taught." Yang Chen said, "are you here to take Tang Tai away?"


    "Yes, after all, it''s my own apprentice. No matter how poor the level is, it''s also my own apprentice." Fu Rong said, "I think you have no opinion?"


    "No problem. As long as he keeps his promise, kowtow three heads to me and cross my crotch, you can take him away at any time." Yang Chen said.


    "Young man, you don''t give the old man face." Fu Rong said.


    "Why should I give you face? Just because you are Fu Rong? " Yang Chen said.


    "Don''t young people know the reason why they should stay on the front line and meet each other in the future?" Fu Rong said.


    "Sorry, I''m not going to see you again." Yang Chen said.


    "Young man, it''s dangerous for you to think so." Fu Rong said.


    "Danger? How dangerous is it? " Yang Chen asked.


    Fu Rong turned his head slightly and said, "it''s your turn to do something?"

 Chapter 120

    After Fu Rong''s words, the four bodyguards, two meters tall, suddenly burst up and caught Yang Chen.


    With the terrorist power of these four people, Yang Chen''s neck can definitely be broken.


    "Presumptuous."


    Since Fu Rong spoke, Master Zhang has been paying attention to the movements of the four men behind him. Since he promised to be the witness, he will never allow anyone to be wild.


    When the four men shot, the palm master shot almost at the same time.


    Four people and eight arms. Although they were fast enough and strong enough, the palm master easily pushed the eight arms aside.


    "Are you allowed to go wild in my territory?" Master Zhang drank in a deep voice and waved his arms. Unexpectedly, he forced the four bodyguards back at the same time.


    "Good means." Fu Rong smiled and clapped on the spot.


    Yang Chen was also shocked by Master Zhang''s performance. I didn''t expect that this guy''s martial arts was so strong. No wonder he dared to boast that everyone would give him some thin noodles in Jianghai.


    Although the four men were forced back, they still had combat effectiveness. Their eyes locked on the palm master and planned to deal with the palm master in a team way.


    "Since you bet, you should abide by the bet." Master Zhang said.


    "My young master, you don''t have to abide by it." Fu Rong shouted, "at an old age, don''t you keep a useful body to enjoy pure blessings, so you''re in a hurry to see the king of hell?"


    "Who sees the king of hell is not sure." The palm master hummed.


    "The four of you usually take a lot of money. If you can''t even deal with an old man over half a hundred, why don''t you just go home and farm." Fu Rong said.


    Stimulated by Fu Rong, the hearts of the four men were holding out a rage, and then they shot in a more cruel way, almost fatal.


    Although Master Zhang is over half a hundred years old, his speed is still not falling. He fought with the four men.


    Yang Chen looked at the palm master to deal with the four men, and planned to help the palm master with a Yang finger.


    However, I don''t know when, old master long has stretched out a palm and pressed Yang Chen''s shoulder: "I''m also a witness. I should do something."


    Just before Yang Chen reacted, old master long immediately joined the battle circle. The only move was to knock the four men to the ground.


    This scene shocked everyone in the field. I didn''t expect that old master long should be so hidden.


    "Hercules palm?" Fu Rong''s face was also slightly surprised.


    "There are people who know the goods." Mr. long rubbed his arm: "Fu Rong, I don''t care what you look like in the capital, but when you come to the river and sea, it''s the dragon who gets the plate, the tiger who gets on his stomach. If you lose, you have to abide by the gambling agreement."


    "Your Hercules palm has only learned three moves. It''s a pity." Fu Rong said, "if you learn it all, I''ll give you a thin noodle today."


    "Uh?" Master Long''s pupil widened and he saw Fu Rong clap it with his palm. He was powerful and overbearing.


    Master long subconsciously stretched out his palm to pick it up. With a loud bang, he saw Fu Rong standing in place unharmed, while master long retreated more than ten steps in a row, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    "Grandpa." Long Yazhi hurried forward to hold old master long. This was the first time she saw old master long fail.


    Fu Rong raised his hand slightly, smiled and said, "I don''t know how powerful my powerful palm is?"


    Old master long didn''t take his injury into account. He just looked at Fu Rong in shock. I can''t believe that Fu Rong''s palm technique is the same as his own.


    "How can you hold Hercules''s palm?" Asked old master long.


    "You can ask the man who handed you the palm of Hercules." Fu Rong said.


    "He''s dead." Said old master long.


    "So you have to die before you can ask him¡° Fu Rong gave a soft drink and clapped his hands again.


    "Go away." Yang Chen jumped up and pointed out a finger first. The strong finger force swung out, which only made Fu Rong''s arm numb.


    The boy is really a little strange.


    When Master Zhang saw that Yang Chen forced Fu Rong back, he was very happy.


    Yang Chen, a man with such superb medical skills and martial arts, will certainly make extraordinary achievements in the future. It''s not worth offending the Tang family for this person today.


    Fu Rong felt his numb arm. He only knew Yang Chen''s medical skills. He didn''t think that his martial arts were also extraordinary. For a moment, he couldn''t touch the bottom of Yang Chen and didn''t dare to rush.


    Yang Chen was also a little uneasy. Ordinary people had already stopped their body by themselves, but Fu Rong just felt numbness in his arm and couldn''t stop him at all. It can be seen that his skill was very deep.


    Neither of them knew the strength of the other party, and they dared not rush again.


    The four people were slapped by the Dragon old man and had already lay on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Liu Jiaojian helped Tang Tai to Fu Rong''s side. Tang Tai asked, "master, let''s go now."


    Fu Rong looks at Yang Chen''s bad eyes and judges the situation in the field. If old master ruolong joins hands with Yang Chen and master Zhang, he is definitely not the opponent of these three people.


    And this is still the territory of the dragon family. Delaying it will be a great disadvantage to yourself.


    "Artest, kowtow." Fu Rong said.


    Tang Tai never thought that he would hear this sentence from Fu Rong''s mouth. He stared: "master, what are you talking about?"


    "In ancient times, Han Xin was humiliated by his crotch. These are nothing. A big husband can bend and stretch." Fu Rong comforted.


    Even Fu Rong said so. Tang Tai felt a sense of despair. He endured the pain on his face, walked slowly to Yang Chen and knelt down slowly.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Tang Tai quickly knocked his head three times. His face was red and tomato colored.


    It''s a great shame to kowtow to a humble Yang Chen in front of many people.


    Tang Tai kowtowed and was about to leave when Yang Chen asked, "childe Tang, you seem to have forgotten one thing?"


    "What?" Tang Tai asked.


    "We said to bet a little more. You only knocked three heads and haven''t drilled through my crotch yet." Yang Chen said.


    "Do you want me to drill?" Tang Tai gritted his teeth and asked.


    "If I lose, will you let me go?" Yang Chen asked.


    Tang Tai immediately understood that there was no possibility of any negotiation with Yang Chen.


    He ran through Yang Chen''s crotch in tears.


    After Tang Tai finished drilling, Fu Rong stepped forward to help Tang Tai. The party left the Hu family.


    "Master, kill them all for me." Tang Tai said.


    "What age do you think it is?" Fu Rong asked.


    "I really can''t swallow it." Tang Tai gnashed his teeth.


    "If you can''t swallow it, you have to swallow it." Fu Rong said, "it''s not unfair to lose to that boy. I''ve booked a ticket for tomorrow morning. Let''s go back to the capital tomorrow."


    "Master, how can I go back before I kill Yang Chen?" Tang Tai asked puzzled.


    "You can''t kill him." Fu Rong said, "but don''t worry. Before we leave, we will make the boy restless."

 Chapter 121

    After Fu Rong and others left, Yang Chen immediately came to check his injury.


    Fu Rong''s palm was really dangerous just now. It''s estimated that old master long can''t bear it at his age.


    Fortunately, after cutting the pulse for old master long, I found that his pulse was only a little disordered and there was no other serious problem.


    "I''m fine." Old master long said, "although it''s not better than that, this palm can''t kill me."


    "Master long, I''m the one who''s bothering you." Yang Chen said.


    "Don''t say that." Lord long waved and said, "I want to be a notary, and I really don''t pay attention to the Tang family."


    Master Zhang also came up and said, "yes, the Tang family can cover the sky with one hand in the capital, but in this river and sea, if he wants to move us, he has to weigh it."


    "Thank you, Master Zhang." Yang Chen said sincerely. He could see that the palm master really helped himself on the court today.


    "Don''t say that. I think this gamble is fun." Master Zhang said.


    "I should say thank you most." At the moment, Mrs. Hu caught up. She smiled and said to Yang Chen, "you not only sent me a priceless antique, but also cured my baby grandson, Yang Chen. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Yang Chen didn''t pay much attention to this sentence. If the Hu family had a heart, they should stand up and say their position in the face of Fu Rong just now.


    What''s the use of saying more good words now?


    Seeing Yang Chen''s attitude, Mrs. Hu couldn''t guess what he thought, but her family has a lot of cooperation with the capital. Naturally, it''s not good to stand in line with Yang Chen openly. Otherwise, how will she do business in the future?


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Yang Chen finished saying this and slowly turned and walked out.


    Hu Mengmeng looks at Yang Chen''s lonely back and feels very sad. Today, Yang Chen''s kindness to his family is very strong, but his family failed to repay Yang Chen well.


    "Yang Chen..." Hu Mengmeng opened her mouth and shouted. She wanted Yang Chen to stay and repay Yang Chen well. But before she spoke, old lady Hu stopped her.


    Seeing Yang Chen leaving, old master long also arched his hands to old lady Hu and said, "sister-in-law, this is the end of the matter, and I''m leaving."


    "Brother long, please forgive me for not being well received." Said Mrs. Hu.


    All the guests watched old master long leave. They were impressed by the young Yang Chen in the field today.


    Being able to push back the capital has attracted Master Zhang and master long to stand in line with him at the same time. No one can have such face in the river and sea.


    When Yang Chen came out of the hujiazhuang garden, he was ready to take a taxi. Long Yazhi shouted behind him, "Yang Chen, why don''t you take our car?"


    Yang Chen looked back and saw that long Yazhi had driven out with old master long.


    "Why did you come out?" Yang Chen asked, "haven''t you finished Mrs. Hu''s birthday party?"


    "Grandpa came to this birthday party for you." Long Yazhi said.


    "Mr. long, how can I Yang Chen?" Yang Chen said with a bitter smile.


    "Yang Chen, you have great potential." Old master long said, "are you still angry with old lady Hu?"


    "I''m not angry." Yang Chen said.


    "You can''t hide it from me." Old master long smiled.


    "It''s really a little angry." Yang Chen said, "I have done so many things for the Hu family, but she is not on my side. I feel that what I have done is meaningless."


    "That''s not true." Long Yazhi said playfully: "at least, you may have taken Mengmeng''s heart."


    "Yazhi, Yang Chen is not such a person." Mr. long said, "Yang Chen, you don''t know the Hu family. The Hu family''s business is all over the country. Unlike us, it specializes in which market, so the Hu family basically maintains a neutral attitude at any time. Unless it involves the fundamental interests of the Hu family, the Hu family will never stand in line."


    "I understand everything you say." Yang Chen said, "in fact, I don''t really care."


    Old master long smiled, patted Yang Chen on the shoulder and said, "a man should be broad-minded. This is the person who will achieve great things. Well, let''s go."


    "Yang Chen."


    When Yang Chen was about to leave with master Long''s car, a man behind shouted at Yang Chen.


    When Yang Chen turned around, he found that it was Jiang Wen''s father, Jiang De''en.


    Jiang De''en came over with a big smile on his face. When he met old man long, he immediately said, "old man long, Hello, I''m Jiang De''en, the boss of Tianhu club. I have something private to talk to Yang Chen. I don''t know if it''s convenient?"


    "Whatever you want." Master long smiled and got into the car.


    Jiang De''en waved to Yang Chen and motioned for Yang Chen to take a step to speak.


    Yang Chen followed Jiang De''en farther, and then asked, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    "Good son-in-law, I didn''t expect you to have such a big face." Jiang De''en said happily, "and you are so excellent. You are not only good at medicine, but also good at your hands."


    "Are you finished?" Yang Chen asked.


    Seeing that Yang Chen was reluctant to talk to him, Jiang De''en began to get worried. If Yang Chen was used well, he could cooperate with the dragon family, and the sign of Tianhu club could go to the whole country and even the whole world.


    So the first task now is to coax Yang Chen.


    "I know. Before, I was blind to Taishan and looked down on people." Jiang De''en said, "it''s normal for you to resent me."


    "I don''t resent you." Yang Chen said, "if I were you and saw my daughter fall in love with a poor boy who seems to have no future, I would make the same choice with you."


    "It''s great that you can understand me." Jiang De''en hurriedly said, "Wenwen was locked at home by me and began to play a temper and refused to eat. You see, as her boyfriend, you have the obligation to go home with me to persuade her?"


    Seeing that Jiang De''en began to set himself up with Jiang Wen, Yang Chen''s mood still improved. After all, Jiang Wen is still a very good girl.


    "She started not eating? It''s not like her. " Yang Chen said.


    "So you have to go and help me persuade her. You don''t want your future daughter-in-law to be in poor health, do you? This woman, if she is not in good health, she will not have a son. " Jiang De''en said.


    Yang Chen remembered that he had not seen Jiang Wen for a long time, so he said, "OK, I''ll go home with you."


    After explaining the situation to old master long, Yang Chen got on Jiang De''en''s car.


    Sitting in the co pilot''s position, Jiang De''en said, "Yang Chen, you know I want to start the brand of Tianhu club. It''s meaningless just in the river and sea. I want to open chain stores all over the country."


    "Come on, how can I help?" Yang Chen asked directly.

 Chapter 122

    Facing the direct Yang Chen, Jiang De''en, who used to be a very cold boss, is now only giggling.


    "You are the only one who gave birth to me, my parents and those who know me." Jiang De''en sighed: "if you didn''t like my daughter, you really wanted to burn yellow paper to be your sworn brother."


    "Don''t mess up your seniority." Yang Chen said, "I''d rather be your son-in-law than be a brother."


    "Of course." Jiang De''en said, "how''s your relationship with master long?"


    "That''s it." Yang Chen replied.


    "Can you help me find a time to make an appointment with the senior people of the dragon family?" Jiang De''en asked.


    "You happen to know long Zhongjin." Yang Chen replied.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. With the presence of old dragon and long Yazhi, long''s group will never be dominated by longzhongjin." Jiang De''en was very clear about the situation of the dragon group.


    "Why didn''t you talk just now?" Yang Chen asked, "old man long and long Yazhi are here."


    "You don''t understand. It''s better to have a formal appointment for business." Jiang De''en said, "it''s easy to arouse other people''s disgust when you start talking about business inadvertently."


    Yang Chen also felt that if he accidentally bumped into someone, he would open his mouth and talk to him about work. Yang Chen would also resent it, especially when that person asked for himself.


    "So I have to pick a good time. You can make an appointment for me then." Jiang De''en said, "I''m only Wenwen''s daughter. Now I''m trying so hard to expand the brand of Tianhu club, not to make your two lives better in the future. When I die, it''s all yours, so you help me, that''s helping yourself."


    "You have a point." Yang Chen replied.


    "So you promised?" Jiang De''en asked excitedly.


    "I''ll think about it." Yang Chen said.


    Jiang De''en knew that this guy would not work for himself sincerely without matching Yang Chen with his daughter.


    The car drove for more than an hour before it reached the door of Jiang De''en''s villa.


    After Jiang De''en parked the car, he led Yang Chenchao to his room.


    "Daughter, you haven''t eaten for three days. Will you come out and have a bite?" Li Qin said painstakingly at the door of the room.


    "If you don''t eat, you can lock me for a lifetime." Jiang Wen stayed in the room, eating potato chips and answering Li Qin''s words.


    This damn Yang Chen hasn''t seen herself for nearly a week. She doesn''t even call herself. At least it''s OK to send a text message and wind up.


    The more she thought, the more sad she was. She scolded Yang Chen all over in her heart.


    After a long time of persuasion, Li Qin couldn''t persuade Jiang Wen. She thought to herself that when Jiang De''en came back, she would discuss with him and let Jiang Wen out.


    If something happens, what can I do? I''m just such a daughter. If something happens to her, Li Qin feels that she doesn''t want to live.


    At this time, Jiang De''en led Yang Chen in. Li Qin saw Yang Chen at the first sight. She immediately said discontentedly, "husband, isn''t this boy dead? Why did you come home? "


    "Wife, don''t say that. Yang Chen is an excellent boy." Jiang De''en said, "I specially invited him home to help us persuade our daughter."


    "Is he excellent?" With a disdainful look on her face, Li Qin swept Yang Chen from head to foot and hummed, "why can''t I find out where this boy is excellent?"


    "What do you know, a woman?" Jiang De''en said discontentedly, "don''t you get out of the way? Let Yang Chen persuade his daughter. "


    Although Li Qin is dissatisfied with Yang Chen''s heart, she is concerned about her daughter at the moment. She stands aside and says to Yang Chen, "please help me persuade. However, she can only persuade. Don''t save other thoughts. It''s futile."


    Yang Chen ignored Li Qin. After Jiang De''en is done, do you still need to see Li Qin''s face?


    Yang Chen came forward, knocked on the door and said, "Wen Wen, I''m Yang Chen. Will you open the door?"


    When Yang Chen talked with Li Qin before, Jiang Wen knew that Yang Chen came. She was very happy. Unexpectedly, her parents finally compromised and invited Yang Chen.


    But just after a happy moment, Jiang Wen began to be a little angry when she remembered that Yang Chen ignored herself.


    "Hum, asshole, scum man, who wants to see you? Why don''t you come to my house if you''re not busy with your business." Jiang Wen said angrily.


    Yang Chen heard that Jiang Wen still had the strength to swear, and knew that Jiang Wen was in good condition, which also made him relax.


    "I''m sorry, Wenwen. I had an emergency and almost didn''t break through." Yang Chen said.


    When Jiang Wen heard this, she couldn''t help her concern. She hurriedly opened the door and saw Yang Chen standing at the door safe and sound. Then she asked, "what happened?"


    "Oh, baby daughter, you are finally willing to come out." Li Qin happily comes forward and holds Jiang Wen''s palm. For fear that Jiang Wen will be angry again, she locks the door.


    Jiang De''en winked at Li Qin and said, "let them two young people have a good chat. Let''s not make trouble here. Go cook some dishes and I''ll talk to Yang Chen while drinking."


    "Your brain burned out? I''m going to cook for him? " Li Qin said displeased, "besides, didn''t you just attend Mrs. Hu''s birthday gift? Yes? The Hu family didn''t give you food? "


    "Don''t mention it. I didn''t eat a grain of rice." Jiang De''en said, "let''s cook. I''ll tell you slowly."


    Jiang De''en half dragged Li Qin downstairs.


    Jiang Wen looked at everything in front of her. Her father, who had always had the greatest resistance, seemed to want to set up herself with Yang Chen?


    "What medicine did you give my father? Let him think so of you? " Jiang Wen asked.


    "Simply sum up two words, charm." Yang Chen smiled.


    "Don''t stink." Jiang Wen then said, "by the way, you just said you had some emergencies and almost didn''t break through. What''s going on?"


    "It''s all right." Yang Chen said, "I won the gold medicine competition. Many people are jealous of me. They embarrass me everywhere and frame me with tricks."


    "Who?" Jiang Wen asked. She knew her father and some people. Maybe she could help Yang Chen overcome these obstacles.


    "If I sweep these obstacles, do you think your father will suddenly think so of me?" Yang Chen asked.


    "So what did you do?" Jiang Wen was very curious. After all, her father was very stubborn. How could she suddenly be optimistic about Yang Chen.


    "Let me go to your room and I''ll tell you slowly." Yang Chen said with a bad smile.


    "No." Jiang Wen quickly stretched out her arms and wanted to stop Yang Chen''s way.


    When Yang Chen wanted to play with Jiang Wen, suddenly Li Qin''s cry came from the first floor: "Wen Wen, come down quickly. Your father fainted somehow."

 Chapter 123

    Hearing Li Qin''s cry, Jiang Wen and Yang Chen hurried down. When they rushed to the kitchen, they saw Jiang De''en lying on the ground, pale.


    "Mom, Dad, what''s the matter with him?" Jiang Wen asked hurriedly.


    "I don''t know. He answered the phone. That''s it." Li Qin said anxiously, "call the hospital."


    "I''m a doctor." Yang Chen said, "my uncle answered the phone and it turned out that he was only temporarily stimulated." Then Yang Chen squatted down and began to pinch Jiang De''en''s people.


    Strange to say, Li Qin, who was still very anxious and flustered just now, is very down-to-earth at the moment. This sense of down-to-earth is completely brought by Yang Chen.


    When Yang Chen pinched the meeting, Jiang De''en woke up and turned around.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Li Qin hurriedly asked, tears are unstoppable.


    "Something happened to Tianhu club." Jiang De''en said in a trembling tone.


    "What happened?" Yang Chen asked. He had calculated a divination for Jiang De''en and knew that he would be robbed soon, so he was very calm.


    "There was a diner reaction. After eating in our Tianhu club, it was poisoning, vomiting and coma." "The police have blocked the restaurant and asked me to be investigated," Jiang said Jiang De''en said.


    "How could it be poisoned?" As soon as Li Qin heard this, she also felt flustered: "we all strictly control the kitchen. I also purchase the ingredients myself, and outsiders can''t get in. Will someone frame us?"


    For the catering industry, there is nothing more fatal than food poisoning. Even if the crisis is lifted, customers will no longer have trust.


    "Who will frame us?" "According to them, the diners did vomit and faint after eating in our Tianhu club," Jiang De''en said


    "Let''s go to the scene and have a look." Yang Chen said.


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Jiang Wen said.


    "I''ll go too." Jiang De''en said, "I want to find out what''s going on."


    Originally, Li Qin wanted to go, but she was persuaded by Jiang Wen.


    The three drove to the Tianhu Club immediately.


    When they arrived at the Tianhu club, they saw that the Tianhu club had been surrounded by the police.


    The three got out of the car and rushed to the Chaotian Lake Club. Two policemen guarded the door.


    "It''s handling a case here. It''s closed. Leave quickly." Said a policeman.


    "Hello, officer. I''m the boss of Tianhu club. You can go in and have a look. What happened?" Jiang De''en asked.


    "Are you the owner of this restaurant?" A policeman said, "come in with me to see sir."


    After Jiang De''en went in with the policeman, Yang Chen and Jiang Wen also wanted to go in. Another policeman said, "Hey, you are not allowed to go in."


    Yang Chen pinched his finger and said with a smile, "is it officer Zhao Baili who led the team today?"


    "How do you know?" Asked the policeman.


    "I am the vice president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. I was entrusted by police officer Zhao to help him investigate the case and judge what poison they were poisoned." Yang Chen said.


    "OK, then you go in. Officer Zhao is inside." Said the policeman.


    Yang Chen and Jiang Wen quickly walked into the Tianhu club and saw that Jiang De''en had been handcuffed.


    Jiang Wen hurried forward and asked, "why did you catch my father?"


    Zhao Baili just stood behind Jiang De''en. He saw Yang Chen and said with a smile, "how can I meet you again?"


    "It seems that every time I meet you, there is nothing good." Yang Chen said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s not necessarily." Zhao Baili smiled, then looked at Jiang Wen and asked Yang Chen, "who is this?"


    "She is my daughter, officer Zhao. My daughter''s job is a doctor in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. She has never intervened in the restaurant. It has nothing to do with her." Jiang De''en said quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter. We will naturally judge." Zhao Baili said.


    "Is it convenient to tell me about the situation?" Yang Chen asked.


    "A total of 40 diners, all of them in a coma, were sent to the hospital for rescue." Zhao Baili said: "the chef and all the waiters in this restaurant have been controlled and are under interrogation."


    "Can I go to the kitchen?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes." Zhao Baili said.


    When Yang Chen was about to go to the kitchen, she heard Jiang Wen ask, "how do you judge my father?"


    "If you can''t find someone maliciously poisoning, your father will face prison." Zhao Baili said.


    Jiang Wen immediately began to get a little flustered. What if her father was caught and left herself and her mother?


    "Wenwen, don''t worry." Yang Chen comforted, "it''s nothing."


    "Yang Chen, don''t be too optimistic." Zhao Baili said: "so many people are poisoned. It''s a major safety accident."


    "Tianhu club has been running for so many years and has been safe. Now something happens suddenly. I think it must have been framed." Yang Chen said, "as long as you find out the person who poisoned, it won''t be all right?"


    "As you said, the Tianhu club hasn''t had an accident for so many years, but now an accident is such a serious event." Zhao Baili said, "and according to our preliminary trial, there is nothing suspicious about the chef and the restaurant waiter."


    "I have no reason to poison myself. Do I do it myself?" Jiang De''en said helplessly.


    "It''s not clear." Zhao Baili said, "please cooperate with us."


    "Let''s go to the kitchen first." Yang Chen said.


    Jiang Wen took her to the kitchen.


    The restaurant of Tianhu club is also very large. Yang Chen carefully checked everything in the kitchen and didn''t see any clues of outsiders.


    Yang Chen suddenly remembered that he had fed a zombie pill to a thief. For these things, he must know best.


    "Wenwen, you go back to the hospital first. What poison did those diners get? I''ll stay and see if I can find any clues." Yang Chen said.


    "OK." Jiang Wen immediately agreed. After she went out, Yang Chen summoned Feng to pick flowers in her heart.


    The Phoenix picked the flowers quickly and shrunk directly into the ceiling of the kitchen.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Feng picked flowers and asked.


    Yang Chen was startled by the admission of Feng picking flowers. He looked up at the skylight above his head and said in surprise: "this small hole can only accommodate the body of a baby. How did you get in from there?"


    "Master, I have practiced the bone shrinking skill since I was young. Don''t mention this hole. Even if it is a mouse hole, I can get in and out freely." Said the Phoenix proudly.


    "Isn''t it? The mouse holes are free to go in and out? " Yang Chen asked.


    "If the master doesn''t believe it, I''ll show you the live performance." Feng picked flowers and said she would chisel a rat hole on the spot to show Yang Chen.


    "That''s not necessary." Yang Chen suddenly asked, "did you come here to poison before?"

 Chapter 124

    As far as Jianghai is concerned, in addition to the Phoenix picking flowers in front of her, Yang Chen really can''t think of anyone who can steal into the kitchen of Tianhu club to poison.


    "Master, how could it be me?" Feng picked the flowers and said, "if I want to do anything, I will report to you."


    Yang Chen thinks so. From the previous performance of old man Feng, the control effect of zombie pill is still trustworthy. Feng picking flowers will never deceive himself.


    "Who could it be?" Yang Chen wondered, "is there a snitch more powerful than you in Jianghai?"


    "That''s impossible." Feng picked the flowers and said, "there is no snitch more powerful than me in the Jianghu."


    "So you are still the strongest king in the snitch world?" Yang Chen said.


    "Of course." Phoenix picking flowers is still quite confident in her ability: "however, master, with all due respect, if you want to poison, you may not need to come to the kitchen in person."


    "Oh? Did you find anything? " Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s not a discovery, it''s just a coincidence." Feng picked flowers, pointed to a pot of flowers placed in the corner and said, "I recognize this kind of flower. It''s called spitting back fragrance."


    "I don''t have time to discuss these flowers with you now." Yang Chen said.


    "Master, don''t worry." Feng picked the flowers and said, "as far as I know, this kind of spit back fragrance usually blooms in the early morning of the night, and the flowering period is only two hours, and then withers. However, the fragrance emitted during its flowering will diffuse in the air. In itself, it does no harm to the human body, but if it encounters the smell of the food, it will produce a poison attached to the food, and people will be poisoned if they eat it."


    "Is there such a magical plant?" Yang Chen asked.


    "The world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders." Feng picked the flowers and said, "master, I met this kind of grass five years ago by chance, otherwise I can''t recognize it."


    "So, as long as we find out who put the flower here, we can roughly judge who is the murderer of poisoning?" Yang Chen asked.


    "That''s the truth." Feng Caihua looked around and said, "I don''t see any sign of intruders here. It shows that this plant should be brought in by an employee here."


    "You mean, there was a traitor in the Tianhu club?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s not necessarily a traitor. I don''t know the person who spits back the incense. I don''t know that it will turn the food into toxic food." Feng picked the flowers and said.


    "You have a point." Yang Chen said, "it seems that I''m going to find officer Zhao."


    "Well, master, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll do my own business first." Feng picked the flowers and said.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "I''ve had a girl recently. Hey, hey, I''m going to take the bait soon." Said the Phoenix proudly.


    "Did you come to Jianghai to pick up girls?" Yang Chen asked puzzled.


    "That''s not true. Originally, I was invited to Jianghai. Who knows, after I came to Jianghai, the person who invited me never showed up to contact me again. Then I felt bored and had to go to bubble girl to pass the time." Feng picked flowers and said helplessly.


    Yang Chen knows that it is very likely that the boss behind Hou Wanli invited Feng to pick flowers to Jianghai. He invited Feng to pick flowers just to deal with the dragon family, but he hasn''t contacted Feng to pick flowers any more, which makes Yang Chen don''t understand the real calculation made by the boss behind the scenes.


    Does the boss behind the scenes already know the relationship between Phoenix picking flowers and himself?


    "Phoenix picking flowers, did anyone follow you when you came?" Yang Chen asked warily.


    "Master, I always follow others. How can I let others follow me?" Feng picked the flowers and said discontentedly.


    Indeed, ordinary people can''t keep up with Phoenix picking flowers with their lightness skills.


    "Since that man doesn''t show up, you can do something for me." Yang Chen said, "save the waste of your skills."


    "OK." Feng picked the flowers excitedly and said, "in fact, I don''t hide it from my master. Picking girls is really boring for me. I''ve wanted to do things for a long time. I don''t know what my master needs me to do?"


    "I signed two contracts with Hou Wanli before." Yang Chen said, "can you steal it and modify my name?"


    "Such a simple thing?" Feng picked the flowers and said with a smile, "master, just wait for my good news." With that, Feng picked flowers and stepped on the ground with her right foot. Her body was like a loach and slipped out of the narrow skylight of the ceiling.


    "What a good skill." Yang Chen said with envy, "if all the old Wang next door know this skill, the world will be in chaos."


    But for now, it''s important to find out the real murderer of the poison early.


    Yang Chen took up the pot and vomited back incense. He walked out of the kitchen and saw Zhao Baili standing in place with his hands on his back. It was obvious that he had been waiting for himself for a long time.


    "Did you find anything?" Zhao Baili asked with a smile.


    Yang Chen shook her head.


    "I''ll tell you." Zhao Baili said, "I''ve been in the police for ten years. I''ve seen the kitchen for a long time. If there''s a clue, you can''t find it, but I can''t find it."


    "However, officer Zhao, I didn''t find anything." Yang Chen raised the flower in the palm of his hand and said, "according to my analysis, this potted flower may be the culprit of diner poisoning."


    "This is just a pot of ordinary flowers." Zhao Baili said, "if it is highly toxic, who will bring it into the kitchen?"


    "The key to the problem is that it is indeed an ordinary flower, but it''s OK everywhere. It''s wrong to put it in the kitchen." Yang Chen said, "officer Zhao, I want to know who put the potted flowers in the kitchen."


    "Are you sure this potted flower is the culprit of poisoning diners?" Zhao Baili asked.


    "The preliminary judgment is like this. At present, there is nothing else to check except this clue." Yang Chen said.


    "Well, come back to the police station with me." Zhao Baili said.


    Yang Chen agreed to Zhao Baili''s request. Zhao Baili accepted the team and ordered people to seal the Tianhu club. After that, he went back to the police station.


    After arriving at the police station, Zhao Baili extracted a share of the population supply of Tianhu club.


    "Judging from the confession, no one has a problem." Zhao Baili said.


    "The point is this potted flower." Yang Chen said, "thank you, officer Zhao, for questioning again."


    Zhao Baili ordered his men to interrogate the staff of Tianhu club again. Finally, a cook knew the origin of the plant.


    Yang Chen hurried to see the cook. The cook recalled, "because I am allergic to the taste of flowers and plants, I remember the potted flowers very clearly."


    "Who brought it?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s the landlady." The cook replied.

 Chapter 125

    landlady?


    Yang Chen guessed many possibilities, but he never thought that it would be Li Qin, Jiang De''en''s wife, who brought the plant into the kitchen.


    Li Qin will never harm her husband. Then why did she bring this plant into the kitchen?


    "Officer Zhao, I''ll go back." Yang Chen said.


    After leaving the police station, Jiang Wen called.


    "Yang Chen, at present, the poisoned diners are in stable condition, but it is still unclear what kind of poison they were poisoned."


    "Let''s go to your house and come back quickly." Yang Chen said, "I have some new discoveries and meet at your door."


    "OK." Jiang Wen immediately agreed.


    Because of the emergency, Jiang Wen came home very fast, almost 20 minutes earlier than Yang Chen.


    After seeing Yang Chen, Jiang Wen hurriedly asked, "Yang Chen, how''s my father?"


    "Your father is fine." Yang Chen said, "someone wanted to hurt your family."


    "Did you find the culprit?" Jiang Wen asked. She really couldn''t think of who would harm her family.


    "I''d better talk to my aunt first." Yang Chen said.


    "Does this have anything to do with my mother?" Jiang Wen asked curiously.


    "It shouldn''t matter." Yang Chen explained and took the lead in.


    Li Qin was anxious at home like an ant on a hot pot. She kept walking around and saw Yang Chen and Jiang Wen rush back together. She said anxiously, "Wen Wen, why didn''t your father come back with you?"


    "Uncle wants to cooperate with the police for investigation." Yang Chen replied.


    Hearing this answer, Li Qin asked anxiously, "do you want to cooperate with the police investigation? What the hell happened? "


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t deliberately poison the restaurant, you''ll be fine." Yang Chen replied, "aunt, now we need to determine one thing. It''s very important."


    "What''s up?" Li Qin asked.


    "There is a pot of flowers in the corner of the kitchen in the restaurant. Who asked you to put them in?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Does that pot have happy flowers?" Li Qin was surprised and said, "does this matter have anything to do with the potted flower?"


    Yang Chen nodded: "at present, diner poisoning has a direct relationship with the potted flower, so I want to find out who let you bring the potted flower into the kitchen."


    Li Qin was a little silent.


    "Mom, think about it. Who asked you to bring that pot of flowers?" Jiang Wen urged.


    After thinking for a long time, Li Qin was embarrassed and said, "in fact, I don''t know that man."


    Yang Chen suddenly thought of Fu Rong. This man is good at medicine, even his hands are strong, and only medical experts can recognize this rare plant.


    Then Fu Rong is the biggest suspect.


    Yang Chen immediately described Fu Rong''s appearance to Li Qin. Unexpectedly, Li Qin still shook his head: "it''s not him. That man is white and fat. How can he be black and thin."


    "Where did you meet that man?" Yang Chen continued to ask.


    "Met by chance on the street." Li Qin said: "that day, after you came to my house, I......" Li Qin hesitated for a moment, and then continued: "I just want to find a master to make a law for me so that my daughter can leave you."


    Originally thought that saying such words would make Yang Chen unhappy, but Yang Chen''s face didn''t change.


    After seeing this, Li Qin dared to go on: "I have several familiar feng shui masters with my friends. I wanted to find them. As soon as I went out, I met that man. He claimed to be a living immortal. He not only clearly said what I thought in my heart, but also clearly described my past experience. I was amazed that I could meet such an old immortal, I trusted him completely. "


    "And then?" Jiang Wen asked.


    "Later, he said that to make my daughter obedient, only by taking his potted flowers to the restaurant kitchen and placing them in the corner can we change the Feng Shui pattern, so that my family can be smooth sailing." Li Qin said.


    "So you listened to him and took the potted flowers back to the restaurant and put them in the kitchen?" Yang Chen asked.


    Li Qin nodded, then she immediately cried: "I knew that bastard was coming to hurt me, I shouldn''t have paid attention to him." He couldn''t restrain his sadness any more. He fell on Jiang Wen''s shoulder and burst into tears.


    Now, it''s meaningless to blame Li Qin. For today''s sake, only by finding the so-called living immortal as soon as possible can we solve the current dilemma.


    "Aunt, please recall which street you met him on." Yang Chen suggested, "as long as you find the man, there will be nothing in our family."


    Hearing this, Li Qin gradually stopped crying. She slowly recalled it and said, "just cross a road at my door."


    It''s hard to find the man by this confused clue alone.


    "By the way, he gave me a business card." Li Qin seemed to think of something. She quickly took out her bag and began to turn it over.


    Finally, in the depths of the bag, Li Qin turned out a wrinkled business card. She quickly handed it to Yang Chen and said, "it''s him. He gave me a pot of flowers. I paid 50000 to him, so he gave me the business card. He also said that if I need anything in the future, I''ll find him again."


    Yang Chen took the business card and saw that the name of the living immortal in the world was written on it. He guessed that the man must be entrusted by others, so he specially gave the potted flower to Li Qin. However, he didn''t expect Li Qin to be so generous. The living immortal couldn''t help being greedy for money, so he couldn''t help giving a business card to Li Qin.


    "I''m going out to find this guy now. You wait for me at home." Yang Chen said.


    "Yang Chen, I''ll go with you." Jiang Wen said.


    "No, there must be a gang behind this man." Yang Chen said, "it''s convenient for me to act alone."


    After hearing this, Jiang Wen said, "be careful yourself."


    "Yes." Yang Chen agreed and went out immediately.


    After reading the address on the business card, Yang Chen went straight to the address.


    The address on the business card is in an office building. At the moment, people come and go in the building almost after work.


    Yang Chen took the elevator to the 18th floor according to the address on his business card.


    After getting out of the elevator, there is a wide plaque right in front of it, which says the living immortal fortune telling hall.


    Yang Chen pinched his fingers and said with a smile, "fortunately, you haven''t left yet." Suddenly he opened the door and went in.


    "Oh, your palm is really good."


    Before Yang Chen went in, he heard an obscene voice inside.


    "You can''t see a general picture just by palms. I think you need to touch the bones. You wear a lot of clothes. Why don''t you take off some?"


    "Master, can you show me?" Yang Chen suddenly came forward and said.

 Chapter 126

    When Yang Chen entered the office, he saw a fat figure holding an equally fat woman. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    When the fat man heard Yang Chen''s words, he said impatiently, "I don''t do business today. I have to look at my appearance and come early tomorrow."


    "No, I have to calculate today. I''m on a temporary business trip to Jianghai. I''m leaving Jianghai tomorrow." Yang Chen said.


    "Don''t you think he has eyes? Don''t you see I''m busy? " The fat man didn''t expect that Yang Chen was so unkind and came to destroy his good deeds. Today, he must win this woman, or 200000 yuan will disappear.


    "What are you doing? "Living immortal?" Yang Chen sat down on the sofa and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "Why are you so rude? Get out of here. " The living immortal scolded bitterly, "otherwise, I''ll make you die hard."


    "Don''t think you can do it, but I can." Yang Chen pinched his fingers and said, "so you''re lying again."


    "I lied to someone. Don''t talk nonsense." The living immortal immediately said anxiously.


    Yang Chen immediately got up, walked to the bookshelf behind the living immortal, and began to fiddle with those books.


    The living immortal immediately said anxiously, "stop, what are you doing?" As soon as he pushed the fat girl away, he would take Yang Chen''s hand.


    It''s a pity that the living immortal is always a step slower. Yang Chen has found a pinhole camera from the interlayer inside.


    "Do you want to do something to record?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Fart, where do I put my things? I want you to take care of it?" The living immortal scolded, "you have completely offended me. Prepare to go home and die. I will not let you go."


    "It''s not certain who will let go." Yang Chen looked at the fat woman and said, "Miss, your face is round and jade. You must come from a wealthy family?"


    The fat woman nodded: "are you a diviner, too? But I can see from the perfect temperament I show when I was born. It''s not a skill. "


    "Of course, with your momentum of wealth and prestige, everyone knows that you came from a rich family." Yang Chen continued, "I think your little finger on your right hand is shorter than your ring finger. You should be the only daughter in your family?"


    The fat girl was slightly surprised and hurriedly said, "you go on."


    "There''s a black air around your eyebrows. Your family should have just finished the funeral, right?" Yang Chen asked.


    When the fat girl heard this, she couldn''t bear it any longer: "Oh, why are you so accurate?"


    At the moment, even the living immortal couldn''t help pointing to Yang Chen and said, "are you here to smash the field? Tell me what you want. I''ll finish it for you. Get out of here. "


    "Don''t worry about divination." Yang Chen said, "when I finish talking with this beautiful and noble lady, you can speak again."


    "No, this is my territory. It''s up to me." The living immortal was angry. He insisted on driving Yang Chen away.


    "Who said it was your territory?" The fat woman said in an instant, "your rental of my building expired a month ago. You haven''t renewed it. Now this site belongs to me. If you dare to disturb the handsome man to tell me, I''ll double your rent."


    After hearing this, the living immortal was pale with fear. He obediently shrank aside and dared not speak again.


    "You go on." The fat woman motioned to Yang Chen and said, "tell me all you know."


    "You married a treacherous husband. He wanted to harm you recently, but it''s a pity..." Yang Chen sighed.


    "Handsome boy, you are wrong." The fat girl immediately said, "my husband is very honest. I yelled and he couldn''t breathe."


    "It''s just an illusion before your parents died." Yang Chen said, "your husband is not obedient recently. This is a powerful proof."


    "He really has more courage recently than before." The fat woman said, "I''m not looking for a living immortal to have a look. Is there any way to keep my husband honest, or do you have any good ways? You can rest assured that money is not a problem. "


    "According to my suggestion, I don''t want this husband." Yang Chen said, "you are destined to have no children and no children. Your husband colluded with the living fairy to make something ugly happen to you. The living fairy will record it and send it to your husband. He can divorce you on the grounds of your fault and divide half of your property for no reason."


    "Really?" The fat girl was surprised. She couldn''t think of it. Does her husband who usually looks honest have such a bad mind?


    "Nonsense, I''m an immortal. I''m open and aboveboard. Who are you? I''m afraid it''s not a colleague of some company who deliberately came to slander me? " Said the living fairy at once.


    "It''s easy to verify whether it''s slandering you." Yang Chen said to the fat girl, "you ask the living immortal to call your husband and say that things are done. He must have exposed everything."


    Hearing this, the fat girl immediately got up and forced her huge body to the living immortal.


    "Call quickly." The fat girl ordered.


    "He''s talking nonsense. Don''t believe him." The immortal hurriedly said, "besides, my mobile phone is in arrears and has stopped working. I can''t make a call."


    "Give me the number and I''ll fill you up." Said the fat woman.


    "Don''t use this?" The living immortal swallowed his saliva.


    "According to your performance, what the handsome man said must be true?" The fat woman said angrily.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, the living immortal muttered, "it''s none of my business. I''m just taking money and eliminating disasters with others. Don''t raise my rent."


    "Do you think you can rent my house again?" The fat girl rushed out of the office angrily and said, "I''ll clean up you when I clean up the scum man."


    The living immortal couldn''t help crying out and said to himself, "a yellow order a few days ago didn''t get the money. Today, it''s yellow again and didn''t get the money. Bad luck."


    "What order did you take the other day and didn''t get the money?" Yang Chen asked.


    "None of your business?" The living immortal said, "now it''s what you want. I can''t stay here. In the future, all the business around here will be yours."


    "It''s just an office. If you don''t have a place to go, I''ll arrange one for you. You can eat and live. You''ll also send a pair of silver bracelets when you live in. How about it?" Yang Chen asked.


    "If there is such a good thing, will you give me a discount?" The living fairy asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, don''t you know that peers should help each other." Yang Chen said.


    The living immortal immediately said, "I''ve only heard that peers are enemies, but I haven''t heard that peers need to help each other."


    "You''ve heard it now. Come on, I''ll take you." Yang Chen hugged the living immortal''s shoulder and took him out.

 Chapter 127

    The living immortal was dragged out by Yang chenlian. When he got off the elevator, he suddenly realized that he had nothing to do with Yang Chen. Why should he be so good to himself?


    "Where the hell are you taking me?" Asked the living fairy.


    "Prison." Yang Chen said.


    "Are you kidding me?" The living immortal immediately said, "I just took the money and cheated the fat woman. I didn''t succeed. Won''t I go to jail?"


    "Do you think so?" Yang Chen said.


    "Then what else?" Asked the living fairy.


    "Do you remember that you gave a woman a potted flower the other day?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I don''t remember." The living immortal said quickly.


    "It''s all right. When you get to the police station, you naturally remember." Yang Chen smiled.


    "No, no, No." The living immortal said, "can you go to the police station for this matter?"


    "Is that all? What a light thing to say. " Yang Chen said, "do you know how many people were almost killed because of you?"


    The immortal''s face was burning with pain. He said, "isn''t it? I just sent potted flowers. I don''t think it''s harmful. "


    "If not, why should I come to the door?" Yang Chen said, "you''d better tell the truth. Otherwise, you don''t know how long you''ll be in prison."


    When Yang Chen was so frightened, the living immortal immediately revealed it all: "I opened normally that day. Someone brought me potted flowers and asked me to give them to a woman at the designated place. He gave me 100000 yuan. I thought it was so cheap, so I immediately agreed."


    Yang Chen described Fu Rong''s appearance to the living immortal and asked, "did he ask you to send it?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." The living immortal said with expectation, "he has been caught, hasn''t he? It has nothing to do with me, has it? "


    "Why don''t you ask a few more questions when you collect the money?" Yang Chen snorted coldly and directly grabbed the living immortal and rushed to the police station.


    Due to the telephone conversation with Zhao Baili in advance, Zhao Baili specially stayed in the police station to wait for Yang Chen.


    After Yang Chen came to the police station, he explained everything to Zhao Baili.


    "In this case, how to judge?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s a little difficult. It''s poisonous to use the smell of flowers to neutralize the smell of food. This itself is a very mysterious thing." Zhao Baili said, "besides, the person who put this pot of flowers is still the boss''s wife."


    "In other words, Jiang De''en must go to prison?" Yang Chen asked.


    "That won''t happen. If all the diners recover, he will actively compensate and get their understanding." Zhao Baili said.


    "This poison is difficult to solve." After knowing the origin of the potted flower, Yang Chen immediately searched his brain for relevant information. Unfortunately, Qiang Ru Hua Tuo didn''t record the plant.


    "You''re a doctor. I''ll leave the detoxification to you." Zhao Baili patted Yang Chen on the shoulder: "moreover, you should do your best in this matter."


    "Why do you say that?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Fools can see that Fu Rong is aimed at you." Zhao Baili said, "Jiang De''en is just a victim."


    "It''s hard to say." Yang Chen sighed: "in the Tianhu club itself, big trees attract the wind. Maybe I''m just an introduction and I''m not sure."


    "The top priority is to cure the poisoned diners." Zhao Baili said.


    "I know, too. Thank you, officer Zhao." Yang Chen smiled.


    After saying goodbye to Zhao Baili, Yang Chen went straight to the hospital. At the moment, the night is very dark.


    The poisoned diners happened to be taken into the Municipal Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Yang Chen put on a white coat and came to see the injuries of these poisoned people in person.


    Sun Li happened to be the nurse on the night shift today. When she saw Yang Chen coming, she said happily, "Yang Chen, you are busy. Why are you free to come to the hospital tonight?"


    "I haven''t come to see these poisoned diners yet." Yang Chen said: "the things in Tianhu club make people poisoned. This is a big thing. If our hospital can cure them, won''t it greatly enhance the brand power of our hospital?"


    "Yang Chen, don''t say these fake empty words in front of me?" Sun Li smiled back.


    Yang Chen was stunned. He really didn''t expect that Sun Li could see through her real thoughts.


    "The boss of Tianhu club is Wenwen''s boss." Yang Chen said truthfully, "the reason why I care so much is also for her sake."


    Sun Li showed a surprised look: "I didn''t expect that Wenwen''s family is so well-off?"


    "It''s no use having a good family now. The sign of Tianhu club has been completely destroyed." Yang Chen sighed. Unexpectedly, Fu Ronghui began to retaliate from the people around him.


    And this guy also left Jianghai directly, so that Yang Chen didn''t know how to retaliate.


    "Do you have any way to cure these diners?" Sun Li asked, the current situation is very clear, we must cure these poisoned diners, otherwise public opinion will be difficult to calm down.


    "If I had a way, I wouldn''t have such a headache." Yang Chen said.


    Sun Li immediately became silent. Yang Chen''s medical skills can be said to be the best in the whole river and sea, but if he can''t help it, it''s really difficult.


    "Sister sun, your brother hasn''t come to you for money recently?" Yang Chen worried.


    "I think very clearly now. He can no longer threaten me." Sun Li said.


    "That''s good. It''s also good for him." Yang Chen said.


    "Yang Chen, I don''t know if I should tell you something." Sun Li suddenly said.


    "What''s up?" Yang Chen asked with concern, "does sister sun still treat me as an outsider?"


    "I saw a strange thing the other day." Sun Li said, "at the door of our community, there was an old entertainer. He was so powerful that he caught a poisonous snake on the spot, bit himself, and immediately took his own medicine. Unexpectedly, nothing happened."


    "Sister sun, this is obviously a Jianghu trick." Yang Chen said, "maybe the snake pulled out its teeth long ago."


    "I also know these, but it''s amazing. An old man had presbyopia. He touched his eyes with a potion and saw it clearly." Sun Li said.


    "Could that old man be the one he invited?" Yang Chen asked.


    "No, that old man is a neighbor of our community. I have known him for several years, so it can''t be his trust." Sun Li replied.


    "What''s your intention to tell me?" Yang Chen asked.


    "He will come to our neighborhood every day these days to perform. Let''s go to him and see if he can cure these diners?" Sun Li suggested.


    "Well, it''s better than not having a clue." Yang Chen said, "sister sun, when you get off work tomorrow morning, let''s go together."

 Chapter 128

    Yang Chen stayed with Sun Li for an all night shift. Early the next morning, after washing, they went out for breakfast and went straight to the community where Sun Li lived.


    Sitting in the car, Yang Chen brushed her mobile phone bored and was immediately attracted by a news headline.


    Surprise! All diners in the noble restaurant Tianhu club were poisoned and their lives are uncertain in the hospital.


    The following comments are as high as 100000. Obviously, this news has become a hot spot at present.


    "These reporters are really fast enough." Yang Chen sighed.


    "I hope the old entertainer will be there today." Sun Li prayed with her hands folded.


    The car soon came to the door of SunLi community. As soon as she got off the car, Yang Chen saw a large group of people in front of him forming a circle and making bursts of exclamation.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Li smiled and said, "great, Yang Chen, the old man is still performing today."


    "Let''s go up and have a look." Yang Chen said.


    When they got close to the crowd, Yang Chen found that there was an old man with white hair. He grabbed a snake in his hand and said proudly, "if you take my medicine, the snake you can poison will become a small loach."


    The people around suddenly burst into warm applause.


    "Each bottle of medicine is only 10 yuan. Thank you for your support." The old man put the snake away. He picked up a collection QR code hanging around his neck. He still shouted, "buy three and get one free. Don''t miss such a great effort."


    Although the old man''s skill in performing arts was appreciated by everyone, when he mentioned selling medicine, the people around him were not very interested. Only a few scattered people paid for medicine.


    Yang Chen stepped forward and asked with a smile, "old man, how many bottles of medicine do you have?"


    The old man opened his cloth bag and counted it carefully. Then he said, "there are about a hundred bottles left."


    "That''s a thousand dollars." Yang Chen said, "old man, you''re such a good medicine. It''s only 10 yuan. It''s too cheap."


    "Hey." The old man waved his hand and said, "this medicine is priceless for people bitten by snakes, but it''s not necessary for these onlookers. It''s good to sell it for 10 yuan."


    "Old man, in that case, I''ll buy your medicine together." Yang Chen took out her mobile phone and directly swept a thousand yuan to the white haired old man.


    The old man stroked his beard and asked, "young man, why do you buy so many drugs? Does your family keep snakes? "


    "No, I''m a doctor. I have a high probability of being bitten by a snake. With your magical antidote, I can save many people''s lives." Yang Chen replied.


    "So you still do it for others." The old man said, "then you are really a good man."


    "Old man, you are serious." Yang Chen said, "do you have the honor to invite you to dinner?"


    The old man with white hair said, "I don''t know if there is any wine?"


    "Of course." Yang Chen immediately agreed to the white haired old man''s request.


    "Well, my old man is welcome." The old man with white hair began to pack up his things.


    Yang Chen and Sun Li help the old man pack his things together. The three find a restaurant nearby. Yang Chen directly gives the menu to the white haired old man.


    The old white haired man was also very impolite, and ordered the most expensive dishes on the menu, and he also asked for two bottles of Baijiu.


    After the wine and vegetables came up, the old man with white hair immediately ate up on his own.


    Yang Chen and Sun Li had just had breakfast, but they were not hungry. They just watched the white haired old man eat his own.


    "Old man, your medicine can detoxify snake venom. It proves that you are old and powerful in detoxification, right?"


    "Young man, I won''t hide it from you." The white haired old man said, "on the ability of detoxification, I say second, but no one dares to say first."


    "Really?" Yang Chen was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "can you solve the poison of spitting back incense?"


    "Spit back the incense?" The old man with white hair took a bite of the dish and said, "this is too simple, but this plant was extinct as early as a hundred years ago. Why did it appear again? Needless to say, that guy Fu Rong must have done it. "


    "How did the old man know it was Fu Rong?" Yang Chen asked, "do you know Fu Rong, old man?"


    "He is known as the ghost doctor. He has studied the tactics of killing people deeply. Who else would do such a thing as spitting back incense, which is invisible to kill people, except that he would cultivate it?"


    "May I ask your name, elder?" Yang Chen couldn''t help asking after listening to the old man with white hair.


    "A mere name is not worth mentioning." The old man with white hair sighed: "when he was young, he was so obsessed with the profession of medicine that later people on the road gave him a nickname of medical devil."


    "Are you a doctor?" Yang Chen exclaimed.


    "Do you still know old man?" Lai endlessly was quite surprised and said, "I have disappeared for 20 years."


    "Senior, I also listened to the teacher." Yang Chen said: "thirty years ago, the competition for the king of Medicine on Junshan was ended by your continuous treatment of demons, Qin Zifan, and Fu Rong, the ghost doctor." Yang Chen said, "you three are the peak level of Chinese medicine in the world. As a medical practitioner, how can you not know you?"


    "Boy, you''re wrong." Lai endlessly said, "I think China is a great country with countless talents. How can the three of us represent the peak of medical technology?"


    "Maybe the experts are among the people, but within the scope of knowledge, they respect you three." Yang Chen said.


    "What about you?" Lai asked endlessly.


    "My medical skills are far worse than the three of you." Yang Chen said truthfully.


    Even if he obtained Hua Tuo''s medical skills, after all, Hua Tuo lived too far away from now. Fu rongneng gained the name of ghost doctor. He is a man of great talent. He can''t help some things Hua Tuo hasn''t seen.


    Otherwise, Yang Chen doesn''t have to worry about how to solve the toxicity of spitting back incense.


    "It''s good to win the gold doctor competition at your age." Lai endlessly said, "as you said, there is still a gap between your medical skills and the three of us. Of course, there is no formal comparison. Maybe you are between Bozhong and US and may be better than us, but medical skills, which are blindly higher, have lost our original intention."


    Yang Chen could not help but be very happy when he saw that this Laiwu was great to his appetite: "senior, please clarify how to solve the toxicity of spitting back incense."


    "All things are mutually reinforcing." Lai endlessly said, "spit back incense to poison people with fragrance. To detoxify this poison, it''s also simple. You just need to pick up the spit back incense, make soup and feed it to the diners. The toxicity will be relieved naturally."

 Chapter 129

    Yang Chen didn''t expect that the detoxification method was so simple.


    "Elder, with your medical skills, do you still need to sell? As long as you speak, you can come to our hospital and hang up an expert number. " Yang Chen felt that it would be a waste for such talents to perform outside.


    Lai endlessly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "with my medical skills, don''t you worry that no one will invite you? Little friend, you are so worried. Thank you for the wine and food. " Then he put the remaining half bottle of Baijiu into his own gourd.


    Looking at Lai''s back, Yang Chen said to herself, "since he has been invited to be a guest of honor, why should he come here to perform? Did he come to help me on purpose? "


    "Well, Yang Chen, don''t think about these problems for the time being." Sun Li said, "now that we have an antidote method, hurry to detoxify those poisoned diners."


    Yang Chen nodded and said, "sister sun, you can rest at home and leave these things to me."


    "OK." Sun Li promised.


    Yang Chen immediately got up and rushed to the hospital.


    After Yang Chen left, Lai endlessly came in again, looked at Sun Li and said, "if you do this for him, you can see that his mind is completely not on you. Why do you bother?"


    "Between people, there may not be a need for return." Sun Li said, "if you can help him calculate, I''m afraid..." Sun Li wanted to stop talking. Finally, she had no choice but to sigh deeply.


    "If things really come to that step, there is no way." Lai endlessly said, "I hope you don''t be soft hearted."


    Yang Chen got the antidote and was in a particularly good mood. Not far from the community, he saw Sun Li''s brother sun Ruida swaggering to the subway entrance.


    Just now, Sun Li told herself that no matter sun Ruida''s life or death, she didn''t know that this guy actually appeared here again.


    Did this guy sneak into Sun Li''s house and steal money?


    Sun Li has just solved a problem for herself. Now that sun Ruida dares to steal Sun Li''s money, Yang Chen will not sit idly by.


    Yang Chen secretly followed up and saw sun Ruida entering the subway and waiting for the bus. Yang Chen approached sun Ruida and didn''t wait for sun Ruida to react. Yang Chen immediately pointed sun Ruida with a positive.


    Sun Ruida inexplicably found that he couldn''t move. Then Yang Chen patted him on the shoulder and said, "boy, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Brother in law? What are you doing? " Sun Ruida asked puzzled.


    "Let''s talk to one side." Yang Chen took sun Ruida aside and asked, "did you go to your sister''s house to steal money again?"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, brother-in-law, you misunderstood me." Sun Ruida hurriedly said, "this time, my sister called me in person."


    "Did your sister call you?" Yang Chen was even more puzzled. Would Sun Li deceive herself?


    Yang Chen thinks that Sun Li can''t cheat herself. On the contrary, sun Ruida has a high probability of cheating herself.


    "Come on, let''s go and see your sister, and the matter will come out." Yang Chen said.


    "Brother in law, I really didn''t lie." Sun Ruida said, "I found my sister very strange recently. You have to watch her closely. Don''t be wearing a green hat."


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Chen said, "how dare you tarnish your sister''s reputation by stealing her money? You are such a good brother. "


    "Brother in law, everything I say is true." Sun Ruida said, "I stayed at my sister''s house the day before yesterday. When I got up to go to the bathroom in the middle of the night, I heard my sister calling on the balcony and pretending to appear when I said anything. I just need to help him solve this problem."


    "Did she really say that?" Yang Chen seemed extremely shocked. Combined with Lai endlessly''s words, did Sun Li call Lai endlessly to help herself?


    Otherwise, how could Lai endlessly show up at the gate of Sun Li community when he needed help? But Sun Li shouted herself again under this excuse.


    "Yes, listen to this. Is it with normal people?" Sun Ruida said, "brother-in-law, I think you are good, so I dare to tell you that I don''t want others to be my brother-in-law."


    "Do you have any relatives surnamed Lai?" Yang Chen asked.


    "No." Sun Ruida shook his head and said, "don''t say Lai. There are few relatives in my family."


    This made Yang Chen''s mind more solid. Suddenly, even Sun Li, who had always been familiar with, became incomparably strange.


    "You said your sister called you. What''s the matter with her calling you over?" Yang Chen asked again.


    "I said to ask her for money. Unexpectedly, my sister said to give me 1000 yuan for living expenses and let me work in a factory in a few days." Sun Ruida said.


    "Factory?" Yang Chen wondered even more. Where did Sun Li meet the factory owner?


    "Yes, she said that I would do well. No matter how much the salary is, when the factory work is finished, she will buy me a house in the center of Jianghai city." Sun Ruida said happily.


    "Where did your sister get the money?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe she has a big money recently." Sun Ruida said.


    Yang Chen didn''t know Sun Li more and more. He said, "don''t you think it''s strange that she didn''t have the money to redeem you when you were kidnapped?"


    "I wonder what? If you can buy me a house, I don''t care so much. " Sun Ruida said carelessly, "my sister is so beautiful and there are many gold owners willing to invest. What''s strange about this?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of your sister cheating you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I don''t think my sister''s attitude is lying to me." Sun Ruida said confidently.


    Yang Chen solved sun Ruida''s acupoint and said, "don''t tell your sister about my meeting with you."


    "Brother-in-law, you know, only taking people''s money can help people eliminate disasters." As sun Ruida spoke, he stretched out his hand and fiddled with four fingers.


    Yang Chen was not vague and said, "I''ll give you 10000 as a sealing fee, OK?"


    Sun Ruida''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen''s hand was so generous.


    Yang Chen directly swept 10000 yuan to sun Ruida. Sun Ruida smiled with satisfaction: "brother-in-law, don''t worry, I won''t tell my sister a punctuation mark about our meeting today."


    "I hope you do what you say." Yang Chen said, "one more thing, when you go to work in the factory, remember to tell me and share the factory address with me."


    "Brother in law, this job is not easy." Sun Ruida said, "you want to dig deep into the gold Lord behind my sister, right?"


    "Everyone is a man. Why do you know so clearly?" Yang Chen said, "as long as you listen to me, I''ll give you 100000 yuan when it''s done."

 Chapter 130

    Hearing that there was a reward of 100000 yuan, sun Ruida agreed.


    "Brother in law, don''t worry. I went to work in that factory and must send you the address." Sun Ruida said, "no, I''m your grandson."


    "I don''t want a son like you at all." Yang Chen hummed and let Sun Ruida go.


    Although I was confused about Sun Li''s identity, it was important to detoxify those diners first.


    When Yang Chen rushed back to the hospital, he found a pile of reporters blocked at the door of the hospital. They saw Yang Chen appear and immediately surrounded him.


    "Dr. Yang, as the champion of the golden medicine competition, what do you think of the poisoning incident of diners in Tianhu club? Can those diners be cured? "


    "It is said that Dr. Yang has a good personal relationship with the boss of Tianhu club. Can you tell us what is the culprit of diner poisoning this time?"


    If those diners are poisoned and the rule of law is not good, does it mean that the golden doctor competition is just a joke? "


    One question after another confused Yang Chen. He never dealt with reporters.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please let Dr. Yang go to work normally first. If you have anything, just ask at the press conference tomorrow afternoon. We promise to give you a satisfactory answer."


    I don''t know when President Chen Gongming appeared behind Yang Chen.


    With the rescue of Chen Gongming, Yang Chen successfully rushed out of the siege of the group of reporters and followed Chen Gongming into his office.


    "Yang Chen, is there a solution?" When Chen Gongming entered the office, he asked directly.


    "You mean dealing with those reporters?" Yang Chen wondered.


    "How can you deal with that group of people." Chen Gongming said: "I mean the poisoning of diners in Tianhu club, which has aroused great public opinion. Now the whole river and sea are paying attention to it. If we can''t cure those diners, not only the Tianhu club can''t be maintained, but also the reputation of our hospital will be affected."


    "Just because I''m the champion of the golden doctor competition?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Good." Chen Gongming said, "you should know very well that the higher people hold a person, the worse they will fall when they fall."


    Hearing this, Yang Chen couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "I won the gold medicine competition, and I didn''t see anyone holding me."


    "Oh? I forgot to tell you. " Chen Gongming said apologetically, "after you won the gold medicine competition, the senior leaders of Jianghai TV station contacted me and wanted to make some advertisements for you, but I refused."


    "You refused?" Yang Chen hurriedly asked, "why?"


    "Yang Chen, I''m sorry, I didn''t discuss these things with you." Chen Gongming said, "you have always been a diligent and down-to-earth person in my heart. I don''t want you to fall into the entertainment circle. As a doctor, it''s your bounden duty to save the lives and heal the wounded. Moreover, Jianghai TV station can''t give you a few endorsement fees."


    If Yang Chen didn''t get the treatment fee from old master long and cheated song Taiping, so he didn''t lack money, Yang Chen could get angry ten times with Chen Gongming''s practice.


    "Do you mind?" Chen Gongming looked at Yang Chen and began to worry.


    "No, I don''t mind." Yang Chen muttered that you pushed it off. If you don''t mind, what''s the use.


    "Just don''t mind." Chen Gongming said, "don''t worry. As long as you work hard, I can guarantee that you can get a broader stage than Jianghai TV station in less than three years."


    After Sun Li, Yang Chen suddenly started up. It seems that he doesn''t know what background Chen Gongming is in front of him?


    Is this guy also a man with a wide background?


    "It''s human nature for you to question." Chen Gongming said, "however, I am not a boaster. You will understand later that the most important thing now is to detoxify those diners. I have contacted some expert groups in Beijing. They will fly over tomorrow to study how to detoxify together."


    "No." Yang Chen said, "I already have an antidote."


    "Really?" Chen Gongming hurriedly asked. His admiration for Yang Chen was another big wave.


    "Can I still joke about this?" Yang Chen said, "then I''ll detoxify those diners."


    "Well, we''ll have more confidence at the press conference tomorrow afternoon." Chen Gongming smiled.


    After leaving the dean''s office, Yang Chen took the pot and vomited back incense. He directly uprooted the plant. After smashing it, he mixed enough water in proportion and began to boil soup and medicine.


    After boiling for two hours, Yang Chen evenly divided the potion to ensure that every diner had one.


    The nurse took these soup and medicine and fed them to each diner. Those diners who had been dizzy and vomiting stopped vomiting immediately, and all vital signs tended to be normal.


    Seeing that the antidote was really useful, Yang Chen couldn''t help admiring Lai endlessly.


    "He and Fu Rong are old rivals. Maybe they know each other, so the poison under Fu Rong can be easily solved." Yang Chen began to think about it in her heart: "without his appearance, Hua Tuo''s ability may not be able to think of an antidote."


    Hearing that Yang Chen had prepared the antidote, after the diners took it, the situation began to improve slowly. Chen Gongming was very happy. He observed the situation of the diners himself.


    The next day, all the diners recovered and were able to jump when they got out of bed.


    At the press conference held in the afternoon, Chen Gongming naturally counted all the credit on Yang Chen.


    Just one title of gold medicine competition is enough to make Yang Chen well-known in Jianghai. Now, after the detoxification event of Tianhu club, Yang Chen''s reputation is even louder.


    After those diners recovered, Yang Chen contacted Jiang Wen for the first time.


    "Wen Wen." Yang Chen said happily, "your family is all right."


    "I saw it on TV." Jiang Wen said excitedly, "Yang Chen, I really want to thank you this time."


    "They are all one family, so they don''t talk about two families." Yang Chen said, "let''s go to the police station to pick up your father. Although these diners have been cured, they must complain if they don''t actively compensate."


    "OK, are you in the hospital? I''ll pick you up. " Jiang Wen said.


    Yang Chen and Jiang Wen went to the police station to pick up Jiang De''en and went home. When they saw Jiang De''en again, Yang Chen and Jiang Wen were startled.


    Because of Jiang De''en''s sigh, his temples even turned white. In only two days, he was ten years old.


    "Dad, it''s okay." Jiang Wen was very sad when she saw her father suddenly getting old. She remembered that she had often made Jiang De''en unhappy before, and she regretted it very much.


    "Let''s talk about it at home." Yang Chen said.


    "Yes, go home." Jiang De''en smiled bitterly and left the police station with Yang Chen and Jiang Wen.


    Zhao Baili and Lin Liyue stood at the window on the second floor and watched them leave. Zhao Baili smiled and said, "younger martial sister, they are more like a family. You have to take the initiative."


    "Elder martial brother, what are you talking about?" Lin Liyue blushed and went straight out of the office.

 Chapter 131

    After Yang Chen and Jiang Wen returned home with Jiang De''en, Li Qin had already prepared a rich dinner.


    Yang Chen sees that Li Qin is almost several years old these days. It seems that this diner poisoning incident has a deep impact on their family.


    Four people took their seats. Li Qin specially took a bottle of red wine that had been treasured for many years. She first poured a full glass for Yang Chen, and then poured a full glass for herself. She raised her glass and said to Yang Chen, "Yang Chen, my aunt was confused before and said something to you. Don''t take it to heart. If you hadn''t cured those poisoned diners, de en would surely be in prison."


    "Aunt, you''re serious." Yang Chen felt ashamed of it. He always felt that Fu Rong had half the responsibility for dealing with Tianhu club.


    "It''s not heavy at all. If Dean goes to jail, I and Wenwen won''t know how to live in the future." Li Qin said, "aunt, I''ll do it now." With that, Li Qin raised her neck and directly gave the glass of red wine a mouthful.


    Li Qin coughed violently after she finished the glass of red wine.


    "You said you couldn''t drink. Why did you drink so hard?" Jiang De''en read aside.


    "Can you manage it?" Li Qin said discontentedly.


    Jiang De''en was speechless by Li Qin''s words.


    "They saved you. Are you just sitting there?" Li Qin said discontentedly.


    Jiang De''en had no choice but to pour a glass of red wine and said to Yang Chen, "Yang Chen, I can''t thank you for your great kindness to my Jiang family. It''s all in the wine." Then Jiang De''en drank the wine clean.


    "Uncle and aunt, you are all too polite." Yang Chen said, "but although those diners were cured, they were not very happy to let them go at the gate of hell for no reason."


    "I know that." Jiang De''en said, "I have some savings over the years. I''ll take them all out to compensate them. That should be enough."


    "I have to talk to those diners about specific things." Yang Chen said, "tomorrow I''ll accompany you to talk to them. At least I saved their lives. They should sell me face."


    With Yang Chen''s assurance, Jiang De''en was more cheerful, but his face was sad again.


    "Dad, isn''t it good that this matter can be solved like this? Why do you look unhappy? " Jiang Wen asked curiously.


    "This matter can be ended like this. Of course it''s good." Jiang De''en sighed and said, "it''s just that after this, our family can be regarded as bankrupt. Can you get used to it in the future?"


    When Li Qin heard this, she also began to make trouble. In the past, relying on the income of Tianhu club, the family lived in a big villa, ate well, drank well, wore all kinds of famous brands, and went in and out with all kinds of upper class people.


    Now there is a diner poisoning incident. It can be said that Tianhu club can''t turn over in the river and sea. Without this income, what can we use to maintain our previous life.


    From thrift to extravagance is easy, but from extravagance to thrift is very difficult.


    "Dad, mom, as long as the three of us are well, any other problems are not a problem." Jiang Wen said, "I can work and support you."


    After hearing this, Jiang De''en and Li Qin reluctantly smiled. With Jiang Wen''s salary, they were afraid they couldn''t afford the monthly property fee, let alone other things.


    "In fact, the Tianhu club can no longer be opened." Yang Chen suddenly said.


    "Yang Chen, don''t comfort us." "In the food industry, health problems are fatal, not to mention poisoning diners this time," Jiang said¡° I''m not comforting you. " Yang Chen said: "the reason for this poisoning is that it was framed by others, not its own quality problem."


    "If you say so, who will believe it." Jiang De''en said: "competitors will certainly deliberately create public opinion to slander us. In short, this time is over."


    "I don''t think so." Yang Chen continued: "if the dragon family takes the lead and cooperates with your Tianhu club, any public opinion that will slander you will be defeated."


    Hearing this, Jiang De''en said excitedly, "Yang Chen, do you mean you can help us achieve cooperation with the dragon family?"


    If the dragon family takes the lead in choosing to cooperate with Tianhu club, the impact of this diner poisoning incident will be ignored.


    With the affirmation of the dragon family, Tianhu club will rise again.


    "I''m not entirely sure about that." Yang Chen said, "but I will try my best."


    "OK, I''ll be satisfied with your words." The smile on Jiang De''en''s face gradually increased.


    Then the four people ended the dinner with talking and laughing. If Li Qin hadn''t insisted, Yang Chen would have stayed for the night.


    When going out, Jiang Wen personally sent Yang Chen.


    "Yang Chen, I may not be able to work with you again in the future." Jiang Wen suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Chen asked, "do you hate me?"


    "No." Jiang Wen said hurriedly, "in fact, I still like you." But when it comes to the back, I can''t hear it clearly.


    "What?" Yang Chen asked.


    Jiang Wen said it again, but she didn''t dare to say it again. She explained: "in the past, I thought mom and Dad were omnipotent in my heart, but after experiencing this, I found that they are actually a pair of ordinary parents in the world. They will also be old and helpless. As a daughter, I can''t be willful and reckless."


    Yang Chen immediately understood what Jiang Wen meant: "so, are you going to quit your job in the hospital to help your parents manage the Tianhu club?"


    Jiang Wen nodded silently.


    Yang Chen suddenly stretched out her hand, gently stroked Jiang Wen''s hair and said, "I support you."


    "Really?" Jiang Wen was surprised.


    "It''s always happy to stay with your parents." Yang Chen said, "but don''t forget that you''re welcome when you need me."


    Jiang Wen said with a light smile, "of course, I won''t be polite to you."


    "Why?" Yang Chen asked.


    Jiang Wen said with a wry look, "I hate it. You know why. Well, I''m going home. Tell me when I go home."


    "OK." Yang Chen promised, "go home quickly. I can''t rest assured until you get home."


    "Yang Chen." Jiang Wen suddenly shouted to Yang Chen.


    "Uh?" Yang Chen looked at Jiang Wen''s beautiful face seriously.


    "Don''t bully me in the future, do you hear me?" Jiang Wen suddenly said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bully you all my life." Yang Chen said.


    Jiang Wen felt a burst of sweetness in her heart. She turned home with satisfaction.


    "Love is really interesting." Yang Chen couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 132

    Seeing Jiang Wen back home, Yang Chen saw that it was still early, so he contacted long Yazhi and asked her to meet at the Tianfang tower.


    Because it was a private meeting, long Yazhi wore a simple suit, showing her lovely side of a little girl.


    When they first met, Yang Chen couldn''t believe that the person in front of him would be long Yazhi.


    "What? Don''t you know me? " Seeing the surprised eyes on Yang Chen''s face, long Yazhi had a little surprise in her heart.


    "No, sit down." Yang Chen opened the seat for long Yazhi very gentlemanly, ordered the waiter to bring two cups of coffee and ordered a fruit tray.


    "Is it your treat today?" Long Yazhi said, "last time I cooperated with you in acting, let you blackmail song Taiping a lot of money?"


    "No problem." Yang Chen happily agreed. In fact, he didn''t expect that long Yazhi would agree so readily last time.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with asking me out this time?" Long Yazhi asked.


    "I''m ashamed to say that I come to you every time I have trouble." Yang Chen said with some apology, "this time, it may be difficult for you."


    "Say something first." Long Yazhi said, in fact, in long Yazhi''s heart, Yang Chen saved his grandfather''s life, which can be said to have saved the whole dragon family.


    Otherwise, if you continue to delay for a few days, your rights in the dragon family will be completely removed by your uncle long Zhongjin.


    At that time, the covetous opponent at the bottom didn''t take the opportunity to deal with the dragon family?


    Therefore, no matter what Yang Chen asks, even if it will be a little too much, long Yazhi will try to meet him.


    "You should know about the Tianhu club?" Yang Chen asked.


    "How could I not know about the headlines?" Long Yazhi smiled: "don''t tell me. You want me to come forward and guarantee the boss of Tianhu club?"


    The last time she broke up at the gate of hujiazhuang garden, long Yazhi saw that Yang Chen and Jiang De''en were together. Therefore, long Yazhi guessed that the relationship between the two people should be unusual?


    "No guarantee." Yang Chen said, "I cured all the poisoned diners."


    "This is your strength in itself." Long Yazhi said.


    "However, at present, Tianhu club has ushered in the biggest crisis." Yang Chen continued: "you know, for the food industry, almost all safety problems are fatal. Such a thing happened in Tianhu club. If there is no accident, it is basically impossible to survive in Jianghai."


    "You want me to take the lead in cooperating with Tianhu club, don''t you?" Long Yazhi immediately knew Yang Chen''s careful thinking.


    "Yes, with the dragon family''s position in the river and sea, if it takes the lead in cooperating with Tianhu club, it will certainly eliminate the negative impact of diner poisoning in Tianhu club." Yang Chen said.


    Long Yazhi thought for a moment and suddenly asked, "what''s your relationship with Tianhu club?"


    This time, Yang Chen was asked. Yang Chen didn''t know how to answer.


    "OK, I promise you." Long Yazhi said, "tomorrow, let Jiang De''en come to me. I''ll leave him an hour."


    "Don''t you worry about food safety problems in Tianhu club?" Yang Chen didn''t expect that long Yazhi promised so happily, which made Yang Chen feel more embarrassed.


    "I''m also thoughtful." Long Yazhi said, "first of all, the things in Tianhu club are really delicious. It has existed for almost 20 years and has a good reputation. This sudden diner poisoning incident must have been framed by people and an expert."


    "Why do you analyze like this?" Yang Chen admires long Yazhi in her heart. This woman is really smart.


    "It has been safe for the past 20 years, which proves that its preventive measures are very strict." Long Yazhi said.


    Indeed, if Li Qin didn''t blindly change Feng Shui this time, how could he give Fu Rong a chance?


    "Moreover, even if there is any problem with the food in Tianhu club, why should I be alarmed if you are a miracle doctor?" Long Yazhi couldn''t help laughing when she said this.


    "Then your eyes are really good." Yang Chen has a taste of boasting that Wang Po sells melons.


    "But I have good news for you." Long Yazhi said, "you said about your friend before. Because the witness is willing to testify in person and the accounts of that year, I have paid all for your friend. He can get out of prison and fight his career again in a few days."


    "Really?" Hearing the news, Yang Chen was even more happy. He really wanted to call Lu Sanhui to tell the good news now.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Long Yazhi said.


    "I think you look like a goddess." Yang Chen couldn''t help saying.


    "How dare you talk to me?" Long Yazhi said.


    Yang Chen quickly sipped her coffee to hide the embarrassment on her face.


    "Oh, Mr. long, what a coincidence."


    Just when Yang Chen felt embarrassed, a voice of women came nearby.


    Yang Chen looked along the voice and couldn''t help feeling happy. She saw a woman holding a man''s hand. The woman she was talking about just now. As for the man, it was song Taiping.


    After hearing the woman''s voice, Yang Chen obviously felt that long Yazhi was talking and laughing at herself, and suddenly became a little serious.


    Song Taiping also felt that the scene was very embarrassing. How could long Yazhi appear here?


    "Yazhi, what a coincidence." Song Taiping gave an awkward greeting, but he directly ignored Yang Chen.


    "Please call me by my full name, Mr. Song." Long Yazhi reiterated.


    "I said, young master song, you are really asking for nothing." The woman said, "we, Mr. long, are famous strangers. I''ve never seen Mr. long alone with any man, but I''m an eye opener today. Mr. long, don''t you want to introduce it?" The woman said and motioned Yang Chen with her eyes.


    Yang Chen listened to the woman''s words, which was full of targeted meaning everywhere. She couldn''t help looking at her more.


    The woman''s face is quite beautiful, but the arrogance naturally shown in her eyes makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    "He is my friend." Long Yazhi said, "why is president Su here free?"


    "Friends? I don''t think it''s an ordinary friend? " The woman continued, "long Zong, you should admit it generously. Women always want men when they are old."


    "That''s just you." Long Yazhi said, "President Su, it''s nothing. I''ll go first."


    "Why are you leaving? Let me meet this gentleman. I''d like to see what skills this man relies on to get into your eyes. " Said the woman.


    "Anyway, such people around you can''t get into her eyes." Yang Chen pointed to song Taiping.

 Chapter 133

    Being pointed out by Yang Chen, song Taiping was naturally unconvinced. He just wanted to refute. Seeing Yang Chen''s face, he remembered that he had blackmailed himself for 10 million, so he was a little counselled.


    If you tangle with this boy again, you may blackmail him again. Even Tang Tai forced this boy back to the capital. You''d better not be alone with this boy.


    "Su Xue, let''s go." Song Taiping suggested.


    "Oh, what day is it today?" Su Xue showed a surprised expression: "first, the stranger is not close to the dragon. He always trysts with a man alone. Now you, young master song, are offended and dare not answer back. Sir, which immortal are you?"


    "Immortals are not. They have some charm." Yang Chen shook the bangs on his forehead and said to Su Xue, "President Su, what do you think of me?"


    Su Xue really looked at Yang Chen carefully and said, "if you are a little white face, be strong."


    "Then don''t go out with this guy. Let''s try it?" Yang Chen asked.


    Su Xue shook her head and said, "you''re not as good as Prince song."


    "A woman can''t spit out a few words of truth." Yang Chen looked at Song Taiping and said, "son of song, do you think I''m worse or better than you? You should think about this problem carefully. Don''t be like Tang Tai. "


    Remembering that half of the meat on Tang Tai''s face was bitten off, song Taiping still remembered the scene. Song Taiping decided to wait for someone around him to come back and make trouble with Yang Chen.


    "Everyone is about the same." Song Taiping replied.


    "Young master song, how could he be like you?" Su Xue immediately refused: "I think he doesn''t even have the qualification to give you shoes."


    "Why do you say that? He''s obviously not as good as me? " Yang Chen said, "compare the women around you and make a judgment, okay?"


    Su Xue smelled the speech and couldn''t help looking at long Yazhi. She said contemptuously, "you say it''s better than your face. Long is always known as the first beauty in the river and sea. It''s better than me, but my face is not bad, and my figure is better than long?" With that, Su Xue straightened up.


    "Are you in good shape?" Yang Chen shook her head and said, "it''s a pity that you have a bad temperament."


    "My temperament is not good? It''s the first time I''ve heard someone call me "bad temperament." Su Xue sneered.


    "It''s true. You still have a bad smell." Yang Chen said, "what kind of temperament is this?"


    "I smell?" Su Xue was so angry when she heard this sentence: "your nose probably has lost its function? If you slander me like this again, I''ll call the police and arrest you. "


    "Mr. Su, Yang Chen just likes to joke. You can play with Mr. Song. Let''s go first." Long Yazhi said.


    "Hum, if you slander me, I want to go?" Su Xue said reluctantly, "Taiping, you call the police quickly. I won''t send this guy to the Bureau today. My surname is not su."


    Yang Chen sighed and said, "Mr. Su, if you don''t smell, can I smell it?"


    "Well, you smell it. If you can''t smell it, you''re ready to go to jail." Su Xue said angrily.


    When song Taiping heard Yang Chen say this, he immediately became vigilant. He said to Su Xue, "forget it. Let''s eat in another place."


    "No, I can''t swallow it today." Su Xue said to Yang Chen angrily, "come and smell it." When she went out, she sprayed a lot of perfume, and there was no smell.


    Yang Chen approached Su Xue and smiled. He patted Su Xue on the shoulder and said, "it''s really fragrant."


    "Don''t move your hand foot." Su Xue said disgustedly, "since you also said incense, then..." Su Xuegang wanted to say that Yang Chen was going to jail. Suddenly, she felt a burst of abdominal pain, and then a mouthful of turbid Qi was discharged uncontrollably.


    Suddenly a stench came out. Yang Chen hurriedly covered his nose and said, "Oh, it stinks to death. President Su, you eat pepper. It''s hot eyes."


    Su Xuegang wanted to argue, but he felt that a cloud of Qi was discharged out of control.


    Song Taiping also frowned. I didn''t expect that Su Xue was so incompetent that she actually discharged polluting gases in public, and it was still the kind of stench.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Song Taiping looked at Su Xue and left alone.


    "Taiping, Taiping, wait for me." Su Xue glared at Yang Chen fiercely and hurriedly chased song Taiping out.


    Yang Chen waved her hand and said, "well, the air polluter has finally left."


    Long Yazhi also covered her nose and said, "Yang Chen, did you do this?"


    "This is the advantage of being proficient in traditional Chinese medicine. Each acupoint of the human body is responsible for its own affairs." "For example, some acupoints can let people exhaust polluting gases," Yang Chen said


    "I''ll stay away from you after that." Long Yazhi said.


    "No, my goddess." Yang Chen said hurriedly, "however, I''m very curious. What character is Su Xue and dare to come against you?"


    "After tonight, I think she won''t dare to target me again." Long Yazhi smiled.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Yang Chen said.


    "Her company has some very close cooperation with us. If we fall out with her, it will have a little impact on our business." Long Yazhi replied, "she also wants to see falling out with us."


    "Needless to say, the cooperation with her company must be the masterpiece of your uncle long Zhongjin?" Yang Chen asked.


    "How do you know?" This time, long Yazhi came to ask Yang Chen.


    "With your character, how can such a person cooperate with her?" Yang Chen said.


    "You''re right." Long Yazhi said, "her cooperation with our company is really what my uncle talked about. She has a good relationship with my uncle, otherwise I will cut off any cooperation with her even if I lose some business."


    Yang Chen also understands that although long Yazhi has absolute control over long''s group, long Zhongjin is also her own uncle, so it''s impossible not to give him some face.


    "Thank you very much today for helping me teach her a lesson." Long Yazhi said.


    "You''re welcome. If there''s such a thing in the future, you''re welcome to call me again." Yang Chen smiled.


    The two were so noisy by Su Xue that they had no interest in continuing to talk. After discussing some things, they went home respectively.


    Early the next morning, Yang Chen took Jiang De''en to the hospital to negotiate the compensation with the diners. For Yang Chen''s sake, these diners accepted Jiang De''en''s compensation of one million each, saying that they would not continue to be investigated.


    This is a relief for Jiang De''en. After talking about here, Yang Chen sent Jiang De''en to the dragon group and asked Jiang De''en to call this son-in-law really good.


    After finishing these things, Yang Chen took time to come down. At this time, Lu Sanhui suddenly called: "Lao Yang, Liu Jiaojian''s father and son brought a lot of people and threatened you to come now."

 Chapter 134

    Yang Chen didn''t expect that he forced Tang Tai out of the river, and Liu Jiaojian dared to find his own trouble.


    Worried that these guys would hurt Lu Sanhui, Yang Chen dared not delay too much and went straight to Liu''s jewelry store.


    Before approaching Liu''s jewelry store, Yang Chen saw the dark crowd, almost filling Liu''s jewelry store.


    "Liu Jinhui has really made a lot of money." Yang Chen sighed that it was difficult to deal with the scene. Yang Chen immediately called Zhao Baili, explained the situation here and asked him to bring more people. Then he walked into the store.


    Liu Jiaojian saw Yang Chen at a glance. He hurriedly said, "Dad, the boy is coming."


    Liu Jinhui sneered and said, "let him walk in and lie out today."


    For Yang Chen''s arrival, the group hurriedly made way. Yang Chen stepped into the store and saw Lu Sanhui beaten black and blue, which made Yang Chen very angry.


    "Old three, are you okay?" Yang Chen hurried forward to check Lu Sanhui''s injury.


    "It''s okay. I can''t die." Lu Sanhui said.


    Yang Chen saw a broken mobile phone on the ground. It is estimated that Lu Sanhui wants to call the police, but Liu Jinhui won''t let it.


    Except Lu Sanhui, the other employees in the store are basically old employees. Liu Jinhui and his son didn''t embarrass them.


    "Yang Chen, you are kind enough." Liu Jinhui took a cigarette in his mouth and said, "sure enough, it''s brave enough to come alone. I''ll settle my account with you today."


    "It''s a good calculation." Yang Chen replied.


    "Before you, you tricked me into signing that contract. I want to declare it null and void." Liu Jinhui said, "how dare you take over my jewelry store just like you? Today you just have to leave a hand and get out of the river forever, then our gratitude and resentment will be written off. "


    "If you want me to leave a hand, you might as well leave your life." Yang Chen said.


    "Yang Chen, don''t be so crazy. I dare to bring people here today. Naturally, I''ve found out your skills." Liu Jinhui said, "the old man who followed you is dead. Let''s see how you deal with me."


    "Yes, I''m smart." Yang Chen praised: "you know, investigate my details first, and then deal with me."


    "That''s right. I can become a rich man in the river and sea. Don''t I have some skills?" Liu Jinhui said, "the only thing you can rely on now is that you have a set of powerful acupoint skills?"


    Yang Chen was surprised. Yiyang finger was his ability to press the bottom of the box. Unexpectedly, even this was investigated by Liu Jinhui.


    "I''ve brought enough people today. I think you can order some." Liu Jinhui said, "but don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. You''re not allowed to fight him with acupoint pointing Kung Fu. If you win, I''ll turn around and go without saying a word."


    Liu Jinhui said as he thumbed up and pointed to the back. Yang Chen looked up and saw a strong man coming out.


    The man''s height is a full head higher than Yang Chen. He has muscles all over and looks very explosive.


    "Jianghai No. 1 boxer and dog king?" Lu Sanhui said in surprise.


    After Tang Tai left Jianghai, Liu Jinhui was desperate and planned to put all his eggs in one basket. He took out all his savings and asked the dog king to deal with Yang Chen.


    Fu Rong has said before that the old man who will poison himself has been killed by him, so Yang Chen has no threat.


    "Third, do you know this man?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Good." Lu Sanhui said: "in the past, when my family was fairly rich, I liked the exciting sport of boxing. This person is the champion of our underground irregular challenge arena in the river and sea. He has won the championship for seven years. He turned around with a punch against anyone in the enemy."


    "That means no one can get a punch from him?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes." Lu Sanhui said, "I heard that he once killed a buffalo with one punch. Yang Chen, don''t fight with him. He will die."


    "If you are afraid, leave a right arm and roll out of the river." Liu Jinhui said proudly.


    Yang Chen looked at the dog king and knew that with his current strength, if he didn''t rely on Yiyang''s finger to fight the enemy, it would be an act of sending heads to him.


    "Afraid? I don''t have these two words in my dictionary. " Yang Chen sneered.


    "Well, you are not allowed to use acupoint pointing Kung Fu, or my little brothers will rush up and you will die." Liu Jinhui threatened.


    "No, No." Yang Chen bit her teeth and planned to fight a wave.


    "Yang Chen, don''t fight him." Lu Sanhui hurried up, stopped in front of Yang Chen and said, "Liu Jinhui, you need a right arm. Take mine."


    "Old three." Yang Chen hurriedly stopped and said, "it''s none of your business."


    Lu Sanhui shook his head and said, "Lao Yang, you''ve done enough for me. Anyway, my foot is broken. It''s nothing to break another arm."


    Liu Jinhui poohed and said to Lu Sanhui, "you waste, what do I want your right arm for? You are not qualified. "


    "You..." Lu Sanhui''s angry face turned red.


    "Yang Chen, stop talking nonsense and fight quickly." Liu Jiaojian urged aside.


    "Come on." Yang Chen said.


    "Dog King, it''s up to you. Don''t be sorry for your worth." Liu Jinhui said.


    "No problem." The dog King smiled and pointed at Yang Chen: "boy, come on."


    Yang Chen stood out. When he was about to start, there was a sudden sound of police siren outside the door.


    "Do you dare call the police?" Liu Jinhui said angrily, "wait for me."


    "Wait, wait." Yang Chen said.


    Zhao Baili and Lin Liyue brought a team to the store. Zhao Baili said, "Why are so many of you gathered here?"


    "In a jewelry store, of course, I buy jewelry." After all, Liu Jinhui is a man who has seen the world. He is not in a panic in the face of Zhao Baili''s interrogation.


    "Are people so rich now? Come here in a group to buy jewelry? " Zhao Baili sneered.


    "What? Is there a rule that no group is allowed to buy jewelry? " Liu Jinhui said.


    "That''s not true, but please show me your ID cards." Zhao Baili said.


    Lin Liyue went to Yang Chen and asked with concern, "are you okay?"


    "Nothing." Yang Chen said, "however, they hurt my friend by means of violence. What should I do?"


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense, you boy." Liu Jinhui quickly said, "be careful to be hit by a car in the street for no reason."


    "Are you threatening me openly?"


    "You are suspected of intimidating others. According to the regulations, I have the right to detain you for 48 hours." Zhao Baili said directly to Liu Jinhui.


    "I''m not threatening." Liu Jinhui quickly argued, "I''m just a kind reminder."


    "Do you think you''re stupid or I''m stupid?" Zhao bailis said mercilessly, "cuff it and take it away."

 Chapter 135

    Zhao Baili''s decisiveness caught Liu Jinhui unprepared. He dared to shout with Yang Chen and even threaten him, but he didn''t dare to fart in the face of Zhao Baili.


    "Officer, can I take a step?" Liu Jinhui said hurriedly.


    He believed that there were no problems in the world that could not be solved with money.


    Zhao Baili didn''t know what the hell was going on in Zhao Baili''s heart. He immediately said, "I have nothing to say to you."


    Now Liu Jinhui was completely helpless. He glared at Yang Chen and was taken away by Zhao Baili''s men.


    "Dad." Liu Jiaojian didn''t expect that he would destroy the plan for the police on the way. He thought he invited the dog king and grabbed Lu Sanhui. It was easy to deal with Yang Chen. Unexpectedly, it was still a bad move.


    "Son, go back first and wait until I come out." Liu Jinhui told him that the dog king is a greedy man. Since he can be bought by himself, he can naturally be bought by Yang Chen. If Liu Jiaojian doesn''t take him to hide well and is bought by Yang Chen, it will be very bad.


    Liu Jiaojian gave a cry and hurried away with the dog king and others.


    After taking Liu Jinhui, the jewelry store was idle.


    "Yang Chen, you have offended a lot of people." Zhao Baili said, "the dog king is not an ordinary person. He is not only the first boxer in Jianghai, but also the number one in the world."


    "No matter how powerful he is, we can''t control him in the challenge arena." Lin Liyue said at the moment, "if you dare to make trouble, cuff him away."


    "Thank you today." Yang Chen said, "whatever the champion, I''m not afraid."


    "Why aren''t you afraid?" Zhao Baili said, "however, as long as you are reasonable, we will help you."


    "Thank you." Yang Chen said, "let''s have dinner together at noon. It''s my treat."


    "No, I still have business." Zhao Baili said, "you can ask my younger martial sister if she is free."


    Linliyue smell speech, hurriedly said: "I also have business, elder martial brother, let''s go together."


    "What? As soon as Yang Chen asked for help, he came in a hurry. Why don''t you stay more time? "


    "Elder martial brother, when did you become so annoying?" Lin Liyue snorted and hurried out.


    Seeing this, Zhao Baili had to smile bitterly at Yang Chen and said, "I can only help you here. I''ll help you create a good opportunity next time, but just a friendly reminder, Liu Jinhui may come to trouble you, or you may have a black hand. You should be careful."


    "I will." Yang Chen nodded: "thank you for your concern."


    After Zhao Baili left, Yang Chen took Lu Sanhui into the office.


    "Lao Yang, I don''t think Liu Jinhui will give up." Lu Sanhui said anxiously, "why don''t we give this jewelry store back to them?"


    "No." Yang Chen immediately refused: "just give it back to them. Didn''t all my previous efforts be in vain?" In fact, there is another point that Yang Chen is inconvenient to mention to Lu Sanhui, that is to return the jewelry store to Liu Jinhui. Old man Feng died in vain. After all, he won the jewelry store.


    "But when Liu Jin remits it, it will certainly trouble us." Lu Sanhui said anxiously, "they are numerous, and we are not rivals at all."


    Referring to the large number of people, Yang Chen remembered that Hou Wanli said to himself that he was the second in the Tiger Street, so it was not a problem to transfer a group of younger brothers.


    As long as you have a big ticket younger brother, you can use a Yang finger to deal with the dog king. In this way, Liu Jinhui has no advantage here.


    "Third, your father is about to get out of prison. Your family get together these days. I''ll deal with the jewelry store." Yang Chen said.


    If you ask Hou Wanli to borrow someone, you will let Lu Sanhui know. With Lu Sanhui''s hatred for Hou Wanli, he won''t accept Hou Wanli''s younger brother''s help even if he dies.


    At this time, it is also a good thing for Lu Sanhui to avoid.


    "Really?" Lu Sanhui said in surprise, "is my father really coming out?"


    "Yes, the dragon family is following up on this matter." Yang Chen said, "the witness of that year came out to retract your father''s confession. As for the debt owed by your family in that year, long''s group will repay it for your family."


    Lu Sanhui didn''t know that the reason why the dragon family helped themselves so much must be because of the relationship between Yang Chen. For a moment, he couldn''t help but kneel down to Yang Chen.


    "Third, what are you doing?" Yang Chen hurriedly picked up Lu Sanhui and said, "don''t you treat me as a brother?"


    "No." Lu Sanhui wiped his tears and explained, "Lao Yang, I thought I would die like this all my life. I didn''t expect, didn''t expect..."


    Lu Sanhui was too excited to speak.


    "Not enough." Yang Chen said, "Hou Wanli and Qin Huangting who hurt you are still well. One day, I will ask them to pay their due price."


    "Lao Yang, I didn''t even want to revenge them." Lu Sanhui said, "but now I have to hurry home and tell my mother the good news myself."


    "OK, go back first." Yang Chen said, "I''ll let you know when the jewelry store is finished."


    "Yes." Lu Sanhui also knows that Liu Jinhui is a bad person. If he doesn''t get rid of him, he will certainly become Yang Chen''s hind leg.


    After Lu Sanhui left, Yang Chen sat alone in the empty office. He thought about how to deal with the dog king.


    If Yiyang doesn''t subdue him, then he is unlucky.


    Just as Yang Chen was thinking of a plan, the voice of the life extension system came from his ear: "the host, please be ready to accept the life extension task."


    "Wipe, here?" Yang Chen was not prepared at all.


    "Not here, you want to be here, speed, go!"


    With the order of the life renewal system, Yang Chen felt confused. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself riding on a horse with two hammers in his hand.


    "Which ghost is this?" Yang Chen didn''t react. He saw a young man like a childe in front of him and said, "this time he subdued the eighteen anti kings and recaptured the jade seal. After returning, my father will greatly reward me."


    "Your Highness three, it''s entirely the credit of your highness four to be so smooth this time." Beside the boy, a man said.


    "Liu Wenjing, could it be that without the wise leadership of Li Yuanji, with the brute force of my silly fourth brother Yuanba, I could subdue the 18th anti king?" The childe said very dissatisfied.


    "Li Yuanji? Liu Wenjing? " Yang Chen muttered and suddenly reacted: "did he cross over to Li Yuanba, the first fierce man in the Sui and Tang Dynasties?"


    It seems that Li Yuanba died by holding a hammer and scolding heaven. Looking at this situation, Li Yuanji will deliberately lure himself to the top of the mountain to hold a hammer and scold heaven.


    "Brother Meng, I didn''t expect to wear it on you. I was oppressed by your death before. Today, I just let me save you." Yang Chen smiled proudly.

 Chapter 136

    Li Yuanba can be said to be Yang Chen''s idol. Now he can pass through him, which makes Yang Chen addicted.


    Every boy has a martial arts dream in his heart, and most martial arts stories don''t say who is absolutely the first.


    Among the Three Kingdoms, Lv Bu, who is recognized as the first in terms of force, can not stand the attack of Eight Generals under Cao Cao.


    But Li Yuanba is different. Ranking first is absolute first. No matter how many people attack together, they will be knocked down with one hammer.


    This is the symbol of absolute strength.


    Thinking of this, Yang Chen couldn''t help laughing. He touched the pair of hammers and suddenly found that it was so heavy, and then Yang Chen fell off without warning.


    Mom''s system of selling batches has to set herself to go through the past, and she can''t have the strength of the people who are crossed. She makes herself a dignified Li Yuanba and can''t even afford a pair of hammers.


    But think about it, if the system still allows itself to have the ability of being crossed, then the ability to escape will be greatly increased?


    It is said that Li Yuanji lured Li Yuanba to raise a hammer and scold heaven, resulting in his death by thunder.


    If you have Li Yuanba''s ability at the moment, you have to hammer Li Yuanji a few times.


    Seeing Li Yuanba suddenly dismount, Liu Wenjing quickly turned over and dismounted, came to help Yang Chen up, and asked with concern: "Your Highness, are you all right?"


    "Nothing." Yang Chen quickly stood up, patted the dust on his ass and said, "I''m a little tired from continuous fighting recently. These hammers, find some brothers to help me carry it?"


    When Li Yuanji heard the speech, he rode on his horse and said with a grin, "my good brother, did I hear you right? Do you get tired, too? "


    Yang Chen was very upset when he saw Li Yuanji. Liu Wenjing was just a minister. After he got off his horse, he immediately got off his horse to check his situation.


    As his own brother, Li Yuanji just rode on a horse to see his jokes.


    "I am also a man, not a God. How can I not be tired?" Yang Chen said angrily.


    Li Yuanji''s smiling face just now. Hearing this sentence from Yang Chen''s mouth, he immediately pulled down his face and said unhappily, "fourth brother, how can you talk to me like that?"


    "How do you want me to talk to you?" Yang Chen''s face was a little angry.


    Li Yuanji knows that he is a fourth younger brother with uncertain temperament. Except that his second brother Li Shimin can tame him, others don''t have this ability.


    If he wants to kill together, it''s not good.


    "Oh, my good brother." Li Yuanji said hurriedly, "the third brother also cares about you. Aren''t you tired? Somebody, help my fourth brother lift the hammer. "


    All the soldiers looked at each other. Who could hold Li Yuanba''s pair of hammers?


    Liu Wenjing arranged for twenty soldiers to be divided into two groups, one for each group of ten, each carrying a hammer.


    Yang Chen looked at their hard-working faces and began to imagine that Li Yuanba''s powerful posture of waving the pair of hammers was really amazing at the strength of this man, which was unique.


    "You brothers have worked hard. When I return to Kyoto, I will let my father live and reward you." Yang Chen said.


    He clearly saw that after he said these words, the faces of those soldiers were filled with a smile. He worked hard on the battlefield just for that benefit.


    Li Yuanji wondered why Li Yuanba, who always knew nothing but martial arts and fighting, suddenly seemed to open his eyes and knew how to reward the three armies?


    The party continued to move forward. Suddenly, a lightning bolt cleaved down in front and burned a dead tree in front.


    The sudden thunder startled Li Yuanji and Liu Wenjing''s horses.


    Seeing this, Liu Wenjing looked sad and said, "drought and thunder are coming from the sky. It''s an ominous omen."


    "Liu Wenjing, don''t bluff. We won the war. What''s the ominous omen?" Li Yuanji said quickly.


    "Let''s go as soon as possible." Yang Chen said that according to the plot, Li Yuanji will lure himself to the top of the mountain to raise a hammer and scold the sky, but now he is Yang Chen and will not be fooled by Li Yuanji.


    Li Yuanji looked at Li Yuanba, who was becoming more and more different. His worry became stronger and stronger. He suddenly grinned and said, "fourth brother, you are invincible all over the world. Today, the third brother found you an opponent to compete with. What do you think?"


    "Your Highness three and your highness four are tired. Why not another day?" Liu Wenjing suggested.


    "Shut up." Li Yuanji hummed and then said to Yang Chen, "this man''s martial arts are terrible. It''s a pity if you don''t fight with him."


    If the original Li Yuanba had listened to Li Yuanji''s words, he would have put forward a challenge, but now the person is Yang Chen, how could he have been fooled?


    "Third brother, I think your martial arts are very powerful. Why don''t you compete with me?" Yang Chen said.


    "My martial arts? Are you kidding? " Li Yuanji quickly waved his hand and said, "the master I said is right in front of you. Go to the top of the mountain, raise a hammer and yell at the sky, and the master will come down and fight with you."


    Li Yuanji believes that his Wuchi brother will do what he says. At that time, the hammer will lead down Tianlei without breaking him to pieces. At that time, he will be a big helper to remove his second brother Li Shimin.


    "Third brother, I don''t quite understand what you said. Why don''t you set an example for me and see how to lead the master down?" Yang Chen said.


    Li Yuanji was overjoyed when he saw the fish take the bait. He immediately turned over and dismounted, pulled out his sword around his waist and said, "fourth brother, let''s see how the third brother does it. You can do it again."


    Seeing that Li Yuanji deliberately lured Li Yuanba to do dangerous things, Liu Wenjing said, "Your Highness, it''s important for us to hurry. The emperor is still waiting for us in Kyoto."


    "I''m talking to my fourth brother. What do you want to say?" Li Yuanji scolded, and Liu Wenjing stopped talking.


    "Look, fourth brother." Li Yuanji hurried up the hill, raised his sword, pointed to the sky and said, "come on, come and fight with me, Li Yuanba!"


    After he yelled this sentence, he shouted, "fourth brother, do you see it? I''ll just do it again later. "


    Yang Chen also shouted, "third brother, I haven''t heard clearly. Please continue to do it again."


    "OK." In order to successfully lure Li Yuanba up, Li Yuanji had to do it again.


    Yang Chen suddenly said at this time, "Liu Wenjing, pass my order and the three armed forces will accelerate."


    "Your Highness, what are you talking about?" Liu Wenjing did not expect that the silly Li Yuanba also had a moment to give orders.


    "I command the three services to speed up. Can''t you hear me?" Yang Chen angrily said.


    "His highness, he..." Liu Wenjing said anxiously.


    "Just leave one person and one horse to pick him up. Let''s hurry back to Kyoto as soon as possible and reply to our father." Yang Chen took a hard line.


    Liu Wenjing didn''t dare to disobey Yang Chen''s words. He hurried to send orders, and the three armies accelerated forward.

 Chapter 137

    Li Yuanji is still setting an example on the mountain. Suddenly, he sees that the troops under him are different. How can they advance so fast?


    "Hello, Liu Wenjing, what the hell are you doing?" Li Yuanji said angrily, "how dare you command the three armies to advance without my command?"


    Unfortunately, the three armies moved forward, and the sound of footsteps and horse steps had already drowned Li Yuanji''s voice. No one heard what Li Yuanji was saying.


    "Your Highness four, we''ll just leave your highness three. What if the emperor blames you after you go back?" Liu Wenjing worried.


    Li Yuanba can act arbitrarily, but after all, he is someone else''s own son and will not be punished. But he is different.


    I''m just a minister. I''ll leave Li Yuanji behind. In case something happens to Li Yuanji, I''ll be overwhelmed and go away.


    Yang Chen didn''t understand Liu Wenjing''s mind. He smiled and said, "Liu Wenjing, don''t worry. When you go back, push it all to me in front of your father."


    Liu Wenjing thought to himself that it was originally your order, but he still had to flatter Li Yuanba: "thank you so much, your highness four, but are you not afraid of the emperor''s punishment?"


    "Punishment?" Yang Chen laughed and said, "I''m invincible all over the world, and what can Li Yuanji do? In the troubled times, do you think the father needs me or him? "


    Liu Wenjing looked at Yang Chen with a shocked expression and said, "Your Highness, you have changed."


    "Change?" Yang chenmo murmured. To tell the truth, he really couldn''t bear to leave. Otherwise, with the strength of Li Yuanba, wouldn''t he let himself mix in the Sui and Tang Dynasties? It''s much more fun than going back to your own world. After all, you can see who is unhappy here and kill who with a hammer.


    "Good bye, Liu Wenjing." Yang Chen said.


    "Your Highness, what are you talking about?" Before Liu Wenjing could figure out what Yang Chen meant, he saw that Li Yuanba was smart just now and became confused again.


    Yang Chen recovered and found that he had returned to the office of Liu''s jewelry store.


    Congratulations to the host on completing the life renewal task and gaining the power of Li Yuanba!


    Congratulations to the host for a lucky draw.


    Yang Chengang was still a little regretful. He didn''t continue to complete Li Yuanba''s hegemony in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. He came back. Suddenly he heard that he had obtained Li Yuanba''s divine power. This surprise was not ordinary.


    "Li Yuanba''s arms can have the power of four elephants. Doesn''t that mean I''m so powerful?" Yang Chen said with ecstasy.


    He hurried to check his two arms and found that there was nothing abnormal and no muscles.


    "I have to try." Yang Chen looked around and found that ice didn''t have anything heavy. Suddenly, he locked his eyes on the desk in front of him.


    This table, not two adults, was unable to lift. Yang Chen slowly squatted down. One hand held onto the table, and one hand raised the bottom of the table. He thought he had to put up a lot of energy to lift it. When he lifted it up, he was surprised to find that the weight of the table was like the weight of a piece of foam.


    Of course, the table is still a normal table, which shows that he has inherited Li Yuanba''s infinite strength.


    "Ha ha, Dog King, I''d like to see if you are the best boxer in Jianghai, or I Li Yuanba." Yang Chen is very proud. He originally planned to ask Hou Wanli for help and send some younger brothers to help him.


    Now I still need a fart. The people called by Liu Jinhui are not enough to hammer.


    You know, in the romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, Li Yuanba was a fierce man who hammered and exploded 100000 troops by himself. What''s the concept of 100000 troops.


    However, today''s crossing also brought me a chance to touch the prize. Last time, I only won three zombie pills. One was fed to old Feng and the other was fed to Feng to pick flowers. There was one left on me.


    Most importantly, it seems that the chance to thank you for your patronage is quite high.


    Last time, there were three lucky draw opportunities. It doesn''t matter that Yang Chen wasted two times. This time, there is only one time. Naturally, Yang Chen should cherish it.


    Don''t draw the lottery first. What the hell is this exchange store?


    Yang Chen''s consciousness sweeps through the exchange store in the system and sees a strengthening physical skill in it.


    "This is probably the place where the life extension system told itself at the beginning that it can realize the ability of flying to the sky and hiding from the earth?" Yang Chen looked at the menu one by one carefully.


    Strengthen your brain once and increase your IQ by 50 points.


    Strengthen physical fitness once, health plus 50.


    Strengthen your legs and increase your movement speed by 50.


    Yang Chen suddenly saw a menu display, strengthened her eyes and increased her perspective ability by 50.


    Can I see through?


    Yang Chen suddenly became interested. He immediately went in and checked it in detail. He found that by adding 50 perspective ability, he could see through a layer of obstacles.


    However, this ability can be gradually increased and upgraded to the highest level. It can cultivate both eyes into tianyantong, see through people''s hearts and even the future.


    "Awesome, I now have the strength of Li Yuanba. In terms of physical quality, I don''t need to strengthen my eyes for the time being. I''ll choose this to strengthen my eyes." Yang Chen impolitely chose to strengthen her binocular perspective.


    Host redeems successfully, gain perspective ability plus 50.


    Yang Chen felt a moist feeling in her eyes, and then she returned to normal.


    "Let me see how much perspective I can see through." When Yang Chen saw a pen holder on the table, he gathered his spirit and stared at the pen holder. He immediately saw a mouse excrement lying quietly in the pen holder.


    "Liu Jinhui is so unsanitary." Yang Chen quickly poured out the pen holder. There was a mouse excrement in it.


    "I''ll see if I can see through the wall." Yang Chen stared at the white wall, but he couldn''t see anything.


    "Ah, only 50 points of perspective have been added, and you can''t see through the wall." Yang Chen sighed. He knew that he had three lucky draw opportunities last time, so he redeemed them all to strengthen his binocular perspective ability.


    In the future, you can only complete more tasks of the life renewal system to increase the times of exchange enhancement.


    Yang Chen is preparing to contact Liu Jiaojian now to offer the dog King war. Unexpectedly, he received a wechat message from Sun Li''s brother sun Ruida.


    "Did the boy go to the factory?" Yang Chen looked at the address and found that it was still in the urban area.


    What factory can be located in the city? And what is Sun Li''s real identity?


    All this makes Yang Chen''s heart urgently look for the answer.


    Since Sun Ruida sent the address, as long as he went there, he would understand everything.


    He immediately got up, rushed out, called a car, told the driver the address, and rested on his back.


    About half an hour later, the driver warned, "here you are, sir."


    "OK." Yang Chen paid, pushed the door to get off, and saw a billiard hall in front of her. Where is there any factory?


    "Driver, are you driving in the wrong place?" Yang Chen asked.


    "This is it. If you think you''re wrong, I''ll take you back."


    When Yang Chen was curious, his mobile phone rang at the moment. The caller ID was Sun Ruida''s phone.

 Chapter 138

    For a moment, Yang Chen couldn''t figure out what sun Ruida was thinking, so he answered directly.


    "Brother in law, are you here?" At the other end of the phone, sun Ruida''s weak voice came.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Chen heard the strange situation of sun Ruida and hurriedly asked. Anyway, he is also Sun Li''s brother. Although Sun Li''s identity is still a mystery, Sun Li has never cheated herself and even helped herself.


    "When you enter the billiards hall, go directly to the front desk of the steward and ask him to bring you in. He said it was recommended by brother Bao." Sun Ruida said this and hung up the phone directly.


    "Hello..." Yang Chen also wants to ask more about the situation. At present, he can only go in and explore.


    After opening the door and entering the billiards hall, I saw that there were more than ten billiards tables in it. Business was very cold. Only a few teenagers were playing billiards.


    Yang Chen went to the counter and saw a man in a tuxedo. He was playing games with his mobile phone. He didn''t lift his eyes. He said directly, "for 21 hours, you can find a table to play."


    "I''m not here to play billiards." Yang Chen replied.


    The man looked up at Yang Chen and said, "if you don''t come to play billiards, what are you doing here?"


    "I want to go in. Brother Bao recommended it." Yang Chen replied.


    "Oh, you said earlier. You wasted my time. Come with me." The man got up and took the road ahead.


    Through the safe passage of the back door, the man pointed to the stairs and said, "it''s on the second floor. Go up by yourself."


    Yang Chen went up the second floor alone and saw two men guarding the door.


    "What''s your name?" Asked a man.


    "I''m recommended by brother Bao." Yang Chen replied.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s your name?" The man still repeated this question.


    Yang Chen guessed that they were probably engaged in some shady activities, otherwise they would not be so cautious.


    "My name is Yang Chen." Yang Chen replied.


    When the doorman heard the speech, he took out a walkie talkie from his waist and said, "Yang Chen is coming. Brother Bao recommended it. Over!"


    "Yes, call him in, over!" A voice came from the walkie talkie. The doorman opened the door and said, "go in."


    After Yang Chen entered the door, he saw that gambling tables were placed inside. Next to each gambling table, there were many people around.


    There''s a casino hidden here.


    "Are you Yang Chen?" A yellow haired boy took a cigarette and asked.


    "Yes, where is sun Ruida?" Yang Chen asked directly.


    "Come with me." Huang Mao turned around and took Yang Chen to a room in the corner.


    After entering the room, Yang Chen saw sun Ruida''s face black and swollen, kneeling on the ground.


    "Brother in law, help me..." Sun Ruida saw Yang Chen as if he had seen the Savior and shouted out quickly.


    Yang Chen looked at Sun Ruida with disgust. This man is really a dog. He can''t change his shit. He was planted in the hands of Zheng Shahe once before. Today he came to gamble.


    "You came just in time. The boy lent me a million dollars." A man sitting upright in a chair smoked a cigar and said, "give it back to me and you can take him away."


    "Are you brother Bao?" Yang Chen asked.


    "What?" Brother Bao stared at Yang Chen and asked, "do you have any advice?"


    "I don''t deserve your advice." Yang Chen said, "I came here today to tell you what to do with this guy."


    Originally, brother Bao thought that sun Ruida had called his brother-in-law and could take the opportunity to blackmail. I didn''t know it was the result.


    "Brother in law, don''t ignore me." Sun Ruida said, "they set me up. I''m not to blame."


    "Does he dare say we set it?" Brother Bao snorted angrily and said, "call me."


    Several younger brothers came forward and slapped sun Ruida in the face.


    "Stop." Yang Chen said.


    "What? Can''t bear it? " Brother Bao said, "as long as you take the money out, you can take it away."


    "There are some things I always have to ask?" Yang Chen said, "let me pay for it. I have to pay for it."


    Seeing that Yang Chen meant to let go, brother Bao immediately ordered the younger brothers to stop. He came out of the casino for money.


    "Brother in law, help me." Sun Ruida knelt all the way to Yang Chen and said, "they designed a trap to pit me."


    "Boy, you''d better talk through your brain, otherwise..." brother Bao made a noise and threatened again.


    Sure enough, sun Ruida''s face was obviously frightened by brother Bao''s threat.


    "Don''t be afraid, just say what you have." Yang Chen said, "if they really pit you, my brother-in-law will help you out."


    It was the first time that sun Ruida heard that Yang Chen regarded himself as his brother-in-law. He felt inexplicably secure in his heart.


    "The thing is, I took my sister''s money and wanted to report to the factory. Unexpectedly, my friend called me and said he was detained here and asked me to bring some money to redeem him." Sun Ruida said, "after I came here, they forced me to gamble. If I didn''t gamble, I wouldn''t let us go. I had to ask the thugs to beat us. I couldn''t help it, so I gambled with them and lost a million chips."


    After hearing this, Yang Chen said to your brother leopard, "you are pitching people."


    "Pit? He wanted to bet. Did I force him to bet with a knife around his neck? " Brother Bao said arrogantly.


    "You called a group of thugs. Who dares not cooperate?" Sun Ruida has Yang Chen around and has a lot of courage. At the beginning, he saw Yang Chen subduing Zheng Shahe and his gang with his own eyes.


    The number of people here is not as large as last time. I believe Yang Chen will deal with them every minute.


    "My little brother is just standing aside. Have you ever had physical contact with you?" Brother Bao smiled proudly.


    Sun Ruida was speechless. The thugs did not touch them.


    Yang Chen glanced around. With his little brother outside, there were only about twenty or thirty. It wasn''t enough to beat him up.


    However, it''s not interesting to beat them. Yang Chen said, "well, I''ll bet with you to see if I can win a million to offset my brother-in-law''s debt."


    "Hahaha, how much principal do you have and want to win a million?" Brother Bao laughed at the speech.


    Yang Chen touched his trouser pocket and only took out ten yuan. Since he had code scanning payment, he rarely brought cash. Yang Chen even forgot when the ten yuan in his pocket was put in his pocket.


    "Ten dollars, just want to win a million?" Brother Bao couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech: "forget it, you''d better go. I''ll cut off your brother-in-law''s arm."


    "What? Ten dollars is not money? " Yang Chen asked, "haven''t you seen the gambler? Andy Lau can win 25 million with 20 yuan. I can win one million with 10 yuan. What''s the matter? "


    "You really treat you as a gambler?" Brother Bao sneered.


    "How can I be a gambler?" Yang Chen said. Just when brother Bao thought Yang Chen was a little self-aware, Yang Chen said, "I''m more powerful than his master''s gambling God."

 Chapter 139

    Yang Chen''s words made everyone laugh.


    "Is this a psycho?"


    "More powerful than the God of gamblers?"


    "It''s more powerful than the God of gamblers. Why can''t you even get a million?"


    All kinds of questions came. Yang Chen didn''t do anything at all.


    "Well, don''t say I won''t give you a chance." "You bet ten dollars, but I know in advance that before 9 p.m., you don''t have a million. Not only will your brother-in-law lose an arm, but you will also lose an arm."


    "Just be happy. Can I take my brother-in-law to gamble?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Why are you gambling and taking this boy?" Asked brother Bao.


    "There will be too many chips at that time. I''m afraid I can''t finish it myself." Yang Chen replied.


    "It''s only ten yuan, and there are many chips?" Brother Bao sneered.


    "Will you let it?" Yang Chen asked again. In fact, he was thinking that if he stumbled on the gambling table, he would take sun Ruida out directly.


    "Well, you two can''t run away anyway." Brother Bao said, "go out. Remember, before 9 p.m., I either see a million or two arms."


    "I see." Yang Chen motioned sun Ruida to get up and let him follow behind him.


    After leaving the office, sun Ruida hurriedly asked, "brother-in-law, can we really earn a million with ten dollars?"


    With this technology, what factory does he go to work in? He''ll just follow Yang Chen to the casino.


    "Everything is possible. Go and exchange chips for me first." Yang Chen sweeps around the gambling tables. Playing cards by luck is naturally not suitable for him.


    Finally, Yang Chen stopped on a dice table.


    "Brother in law, change it." Sun Ruida handed Yang Chen a ten dollar chip and asked, "are you going to bet on the size of dice?"


    "Look first." Yang Chen said that he watched the casino staff shake the dice. After shaking, he began to shout, buy big and buy small, and decided to leave.


    Yang Chen stared at the dice cup. Sure enough, he could clearly see the number of dice in it.


    "Gambling God naturally wants to buy big, I bet big." Yang Chen threw the chips directly.


    "Young man, are you new here? It has been opened for ten consecutive years. According to probability, this one must be opened smaller. " A man said to Yang Chen.


    "I like to follow the trend." Yang Chen smiled.


    "Ten bucks also follow the trend. What kind of clothes to install." The man hummed, but he bet a thousand dollars.


    "I''ll leave it and leave it." The casino staff shouted and directly opened the dice cup: "four, five, six, big!"


    "Hey, hey, make ten dollars." Yang Chen smiled.


    "Cut, you only win ten yuan. What can you be proud of?" The guy who lost a thousand dollars groaned.


    Yang Chen didn''t argue with the man and prepared to start the next bet.


    Every time Yang Chen could see through the dice points in the dice cup. After a while, he earned 10000 yuan.


    "Brother in law, you''re great." Sun Ruida stared and said, "ten yuan, I''ve earned ten thousand yuan."


    "It''s far from the goal of one million." Yang Chen said, "besides, we can''t play this anymore."


    "If you don''t play this, which one?" Sun Ruida said, "I think you''re lucky to play this."


    "Haven''t you noticed that someone is betting with us?" Yang Chen suggested, "the casino is opened to make money. We have to lose money all the time. Do you think he will let us go?"


    "That makes sense." Sun Ruida nodded: "brother-in-law, what are you going to bet to win a million?"


    Yang Chen thought and said, "look again."


    They wandered around next to each gambling table for a while. Yang Chen found that someone was constantly tracking himself.


    "Brother Bao, the boy has won more than 10000 yuan." In the room, a little brother reported to brother Bao.


    "Ten dollars won ten thousand dollars?" Brother Bao was surprised when he heard the speech. Although Yang Chen hasn''t won a million, it''s good to win 10000.


    "Yes, do you want to do something to kill him?" The younger brother suggested.


    "Why didn''t you kill him directly before?" Brother Bao said.


    "That boy is a thief. He will bet on whichever side is less. Our people have no way. We can''t give up the chance to make money in order to kill him?" The younger brother said helplessly.


    "What is he playing now? Tell him to go down and kill him. " Said brother Bao.


    "They are wandering now. They don''t know what to play." The younger brother said, "do you want to inform the boss to deal with this guy?"


    "It''s a big fart. If I have to inform the boss, doesn''t it mean I''m useless?" Brother Bao hummed: "pay close attention to him. As long as he goes to which gambling table, let the person at which gambling table kill him. If he loses money, he will be killed."


    "Yes." After listening to the order, the little brother withdrew from the room.


    Yang Chen looked in front of each gambling table and didn''t find a suitable opportunity. When he saw a door in the corner, he asked, "what''s in it?"


    "Brother in law, there is a free casino. Some rich people like to gamble on their own. They will invite people to play. Of course, the last winner will pay 20% of the Commission to the casino."


    "If I win a million, it means I have to pay a commission of 200000 to the casino?" Yang Chen said.


    "Yes, it''s better to play outside as long as you pay a 5% commission." Sun Ruida suggested.


    "You are so familiar. Are you sure your friend told you to redeem him?" Yang Chen asked.


    Sun Ruida quickly raised his hand and swore, "brother-in-law, if I want to cheat you, I will die."


    "All right, let''s go in and play." Yang Chen said.


    "Brother in law, although you won 10000, you are not qualified to go in." Sun Ruida suggested: "the qualification to enter the inside should start with at least 10 million."


    "Let''s go in." Yang Chen said.


    Sun Ruida stared and asked, "brother-in-law, are you sure you want to go in?"


    Yang Chen didn''t bother to talk to sun Ruida. He went straight ahead and happened to meet a man pushing the door out. Look at his messy hairstyle and gray face. Obviously, he lost a lot.


    After entering, I heard a man''s proud voice: "play with me so much and lose you. Don''t you know my nickname is the king of kings?"


    Yang Chen saw a large gambling table in a room. A flat headed man was in high spirits and took a pile of chips the year before last into his arms with both hands.


    Next to the gambling table, there are several beauties with long hair. Obviously, they are the licensing officials, who immediately embellish the grades here.


    Seeing Yang Chen coming in, the flat headed man said, "there''s no waiter here. Go out."


    "I''m here to bet with you. You''re the king of thousands of kings. I happen to be the God of gambling." Yang Chen sat down directly in front of the flat headed man.

 Chapter 140

    "Are you here to bet against me?" The flat headed man couldn''t believe it. The boy in ordinary clothes had the courage to gamble with himself.


    "What? Don''t you have money to bet with me? " Yang Chen asked.


    "Joke, will I have no money?" The flat headed man said, "I''m afraid you don''t have money and don''t have ten million. I''m too lazy to waste time gambling with you."


    "A mere ten million, of course I have." Yang Chen said.


    "I want to verify the capital." The flat headed man said.


    "Reasonable." Yang Chen said, "but I didn''t bring so much cash with me."


    "Now in this society, which fool will bring so much cash with him." The flat headed man said, "it''s enough for my men to check your bank balance."


    "OK." Yang Chen logged in to mobile online banking, queried the balance and let the men with flat heads watch it again.


    The man with a flat head motioned to Yang Chen that there were so many bank deposits, which made the man with a flat head put away his underestimate.


    "What do you want to play?" Asked the flat headed man.


    "Fry the golden flowers, will you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You don''t go out to inquire about anything in the casino that I can''t do." The flat headed man hummed.


    "Yan double gun?" Yang Chen Tucao: "your parents estimate that there is no culture, make complaints about such a rude name."


    "Why do my parents want culture? Don''t you just have money?" Yan Shuang Gun muttered and said to the beauty he Guan, "it''s one hundred thousand cards. Deal the cards."


    The first one, Yang Chen only caught a pair of 369 small cards and lamented that his luck was really bad. The first one was estimated to have lost 100000.


    "Five million!" Yan shuanggun said directly.


    When Yang Chen was about to give up, he suddenly saw that Yan Shuangqiang''s card was 258.


    "Trying to cheat me?" Yang Chen muttered in her heart and immediately said, "five million, I''ll follow."


    Yan shuanggun is obviously a little stunned. On weekdays, these people gamble cards and push five million. Which one is not directly scared to run away. I didn''t expect to meet a lengtouqing today.


    "Boy, I don''t think you have much balance. Be careful not to lose all." Yan Shuangqiang put on a light look and said, "I''ll continue to follow ten million!"


    "You''re right. My cards are not very good. I''m afraid that such a little money is not enough to lose." Yang Chen showed weakness and immediately said, "ten million, I followed."


    Yan Shuangqiang hummed, "forget it, you''re new today. Let me give you a hand." Then he washed his cards directly.


    "You are so timid. How did you get out?" Yang Chen lifted the card and said, "I''m just 369."


    "Do you dare to go down so big?" Yan shuanggun said in surprise.


    "My master taught me that cards are not the most important, momentum is the most important." Yang Chen said, "thank you for your money."


    I didn''t expect to win 15 million in any card. It''s too easy to get the money.


    Sun Ruida saw that Yang Chen had won so much in the first one, and hurriedly said, "brother-in-law, I''ll carry your bag for you. Can you give me some change?"


    If Yang Chen can give him a small change, it will be enough for him to be natural and unrestrained for a long time. He will go to work in a Mao factory.


    "No." Yang Chen put away the pile of chips and said, "let''s go."


    Yan Shuang Gun heard the speech and was immediately worried: "are you going to leave after you win the money?"


    "I won so much. Why don''t I go?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You must stay and gamble a few more games." Yan shuanggun didn''t care about losing money, but losing money made him feel very shameless.


    And he won the other party 15 million. If this is spread, how can he mix with his nickname of the king of thousands of kings?


    "I''m sorry. It''s my life creed to accept it when it''s good." Yang Chen picked up the chips and rushed out.


    "He? Yes, you make me lose face. I want you not to be so easy." Yan Shuang Gun Pooh.


    After leaving the door, Yang Chen saw brother Bao with many younger brothers guarding at the door. He couldn''t help taking a million chips, lost them and said, "return them to you. Please change the remaining chips for me."


    Brother Bao and his younger brother behind him looked at Yang Chen''s pile of chips with envy. Brother Bao really couldn''t help asking, "you really won ten yuan?"


    "None of your business? Take what you have. " Yang Chen said.


    Although brother Bao is jealous, he can''t say anything in front of many gamblers. He directly orders his hand to change chips for Yang Chen and transfer them to Yang Chen''s card.


    "Brother, do you want to get it back?" A little brother said to brother Bao.


    "Of course. How long do you have to earn so much money?" Brother Bao was about to send someone out to rob Yang Chen when he suddenly saw Yan shuanggun coming out.


    "Brother Yan, why don''t you continue to play?" Brother Bao said politely.


    "A boy just won a lot of chips. Have you left?" Yan shuanggun asked.


    "Already gone." Brother Bao replied.


    "He''s mine. Don''t think about it." Yan shuanggun hummed and chased out with someone.


    Seeing this, brother Bao had to sigh: "ah, what a fat goose, but I can''t eat it."


    "Brother in law, let''s go and play." After leaving the casino, sun Ruida said quickly.


    "Play? Do you think you still have life to play? " Yang Chen asked.


    "Brother in law, what do you mean?" When sun Ruida was asking, he found a group of people following him.


    Yan shuanggun led a group of people and blocked Yang Chen.


    Seeing this, sun Ruida quickly hid behind Yang Chen.


    "Boy, where are you going?" Yan shuanggun said, "let me give you a ride."


    "No, I''m not familiar with you." Yang Chen said.


    "You can''t help it." Yan Shuangqiang waved his big hand and ordered, "waste one of his feet."


    Yang Chen sneered. When Yan Shuangqiang''s younger brother rushed up, he gently threw his arm forward. The bodies of those younger brothers were like kites with broken lines and flew out for more than ten meters.


    Li Yuanba''s strength is really too fierce. It still doesn''t use one tenth of his strength.


    Yan Shuang''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen could fight so well.


    "Elder brother, since you don''t want me to send you, I won''t send you. Bye..." Yan Shuang Gun turned and wanted to run. Yang Chen chased up with a few arrows and put Yan Shuang Gun down with one leg.


    With a loud bang, Yan Shuang''s body hit the concrete floor heavily. His feet were very painful and almost made him unconscious.


    Yang Chen stepped on Yan shuanggun''s face and said, "as long as I make a little effort, your head will become meat pie. Do you want to have a try?"


    Yan Shuang Gun was stepped on by Yang Chen, and it was difficult to breathe. He squeezed out a few words from his mouth: "don''t... brother... I''m wrong..."


    "If you can''t afford to play, don''t play." Yang Chen said, "don''t provoke me in the future, otherwise..." Yang Chen raised his foot and suddenly stepped down very quickly. The cement ground, which was only an inch from Yan shuanggun''s nose, instantly cracked into a spider web.

 Chapter 141

    After Yang Chen''s fright, Yan shuanggun was scared to pee.


    He really couldn''t figure out what foot he had to step on to crack the concrete floor.


    "Brother, I really dare not." Yan Shuang Gun is usually bold and fat. At the moment, he doesn''t dare to joke about his life.


    "Let''s go." Yang Chen believes that after being so frightened, Yan shuanggun will never dare to find his own trouble again.


    "Wait..." Yan shuanggun saw Yang Chen and they turned to go. He quickly held back his pain and shouted to Yang Chen.


    "What? Still want to find something? " Yang Chen said, "my endurance is limited."


    "Brother, you misunderstood. In fact, I have a business to talk to you." Yan shuanggun said hurriedly.


    "What business?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You can fight so well. Are you interested in boxing? Won a bonus of one hundred and one thousand games. " Yan shuanggun said hurriedly.


    "Not interested." Yang Chen hummed. He felt that when he was boxing in the challenge arena, the people around him would make him feel like a clown.


    "You can think about it." Yan shuanggun hurriedly said.


    "I can''t understand people, can I?" Yang Chen stared at Yan Shuang Gun and was so frightened that Yan Shuang Gun hurriedly closed his mouth.


    When Yang Chen was about to leave, he suddenly remembered the dog king invited by Liu Jiaojian. He turned around again and looked at Yan shuanggun with a painful face.


    "Brother, what else can I do for you?" Yan shuanggun showed a fear.


    "Sorry, it''s a little heavy." Yang Chen said, "how do you fight this boxing match?"


    "I''ll take you. You can go to the challenge arena at any time. There are no rules and restrictions. If you knock the other party down, you will win." Yan shuanggun said.


    "That''s black boxing?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes, otherwise where would there be such a high price?" Yan shuanggun said.


    "I don''t want to fight others, so I want to try the first boxer in Jianghai." Yang Chen said.


    "Do you mean to the dog king?" Yan shuanggun asked.


    "Of course, you have to fight the strongest. What can those little shrimps fight?" Yang Chen said.


    "The dog king will have a game tomorrow night. How about it? Are you going to arrange it? " Yan shuanggun''s face was a little excited.


    "Tomorrow?" Yang Chen thought that there was nothing wrong anyway, so he nodded and said, "arrange it for me."


    "OK, leave me a call." Yan shuanggun said, "I''ll contact you tomorrow."


    Yang Chen left a mobile phone number for Yan shuanggun, which led sun Ruida away.


    "Brother in law, are you really going to the challenge arena tomorrow?" Sun Ruida said, "can you take me?"


    "No." Yang Chen directly refused sun Ruida''s request.


    In men''s bones, they all advocate the strong. At present, in sun Ruida''s eyes, Yang Chen is definitely a strong man. How to make sun Ruida not worship?


    "Brother in law, in fact, I was also interested in boxing since I was a child." Sun Ruida said, "take me tomorrow. I can give you a bag."


    "Tomorrow is not going to gamble. Which bag do I want you to carry?" Yang Chen said angrily.


    "Top people, who doesn''t have an errand runner around?" Sun Ruida continued: "how tired it is to fight boxing. No one can massage your muscles, wipe your sweat and cheer you up..."


    "All right, I''ll call you tomorrow." Yang Chen is really annoyed by sun Ruida.


    "OK, brother-in-law, thank you, brother-in-law, I love you..." Sun Ruida was very excited when he heard that Yang Chen agreed to his request.


    "But I have something to tell you in advance." Yang Chen said, "don''t let your sister know a word about me and you, otherwise I''ll do an experiment."


    "What experiment?" Sun Ruida asked curiously.


    "Test your body. Can you get a punch from me?" Yang Chen said.


    "Brother in law, you are joking." Sun Ruida said, "don''t worry, I won''t say a word to my sister."


    Yang Chen sent sun Ruida back to the community where Sun Li lived. After putting down sun Ruida, Yang Chen went straight to his home.


    At this time, Hou Wanli called himself.


    "Brother Yang, come to Tiger Street." Hou Wanli said.


    "What''s up?" Yang Chen asked. He didn''t want to be called and waved.


    "Our medicine has been put into the factory at present." Hou Wanli said: "I don''t contact the director. I''m going to let you shoot an advertisement. At that time, it will be put on Jianghai TV station and all places."


    "I don''t have time tonight." Yang Chen directly rejected Hou Wanli''s request. What ghost advertisement did he let himself shoot at night?


    "It''s inconvenient for brother Yang Fang to say when he has time?" There was a trace of impatience in Hou Wanli''s tone.


    "I will contact you when I have time." Yang Chen finished this sentence and hung up the phone directly.


    "From now on, I should take the initiative in everything." Yang Chen silently recited this sentence in her heart.


    After returning home, Yang Chen simply combed and washed again, and then fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Yang Chen got up and ran in the morning. With the power of Li Yuanba, he felt that he had endless energy and was always full of energy.


    Went to the hospital for a visit, nothing happened. Yang Chen vaguely looked forward to the boxing match in the evening.


    Finally, when the sun set, Yang Chen called sun Ruida.


    Seeing sun Ruida, Yang Chen immediately asked, "did your sister ask you anything last night?"


    "Yes." Sun Ruida said, "when I said I was dating a chick, she didn''t ask me again, but she urged me to go to the factory to report."


    "Go tomorrow." Yang Chen said, "remember to go and send me the address of the factory."


    "I know." Sun Ruida said, "let''s go to the boxing field."


    Yang Chen immediately dialed Yan shuanggun''s phone. Yan shuanggun sent a car to pick up Yang Chen.


    When I saw Yan''s double guns, I saw that his feet had been plastered and wrapped with a thick bandage.


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that he just put his feet down gently, and Yan shuanggun''s leg was kicked off by himself?


    "You''re here at last. Let''s go to the stadium." Yan Shuangqiang said with crutches, "your game with the dog king is at nine o''clock tonight."


    Yang Chen follows Yan Shuang Gun to the boxing ground. The boxing ground is in a quiet alley. There is an old iron door. Push open the iron door and follow the dim light. Yan shuanggun leads Yang Chen and sun Ruida to the inside.


    Yang Chen can feel that he is walking down the steps step by step. It is estimated that the boxing ground is built underground.


    After walking for about ten minutes, there was a dazzling light in front of Yang Chen, who could hardly open his eyes.


    Then, there was a deafening roar in her ears. Yang Chen saw a huge square with a ten meter high platform in the middle, shrouded by a large iron cage. In the iron cage, two boxers were boxing.


    Somehow, when Yang Chen saw this scene, his heart was surging with blood.

 Chapter 142

    Every man once imagined that he would beat them down in front of a favorite beauty.


    Yang Chen naturally fantasized about such a scene, but Yang Chen never felt that this fantasy would become a reality one day.


    Although it is not one enemy to many, it is enough to show that he is the best man in Jianghai city.


    "It''s still early for you. Let''s sit here first." Yan shuanggun said politely. It''s really different from yesterday''s attitude towards Yang Chen.


    "Yan Shuang Gun, are you coming? Which fighter are you going to send today to fight my dog king? "


    Before Yan Shuang Gun approached, Yang Chen saw a man with a tonnage of 200 kg, holding a bag of potato chips, and said happily.


    I didn''t expect that the dog king was actually his subordinate. Listen to what he said. If he played, wouldn''t others think he was a Yan shuanggun?


    "What are you proud of? Today, I invited an expert to make sure to beat your dog King down. " Yan shuanggun hummed.


    "Really? Are you experimenting with your master first? Broke your foot? " The fat man sneered.


    Yan shuanggun was too lazy to argue with this guy. He pushed a chair over and said to Yang Chen, "come on, you sit first."


    Yang Chen was not polite. After he sat down, the fat man showed a strange look, looked at Yang Chen and asked, "where is this friend? Yan Shuang Gun, who usually has no days, is so polite to you? "


    "Just fooling around." Yang Chen asked, "is the dog King your man?"


    "Yes, I found him and kept him." The fat man held out his hand and said, "Hello, my name is Qi Ruide. Brother, you look a little familiar."


    Yang Chen didn''t shake hands with Qi Ruide. He asked, "since you raise the dog king, do you care if he goes out to pick up the order?"


    "I can''t control it. As long as he doesn''t delay fighting for me, he can pick up any work outside. After all, he also wants the right meal." Qi Ruide said.


    Yang Chen nodded and stopped talking to Qi Ruide.


    "Double gun, your friend, it''s a little cold." Qi Ruide said.


    Yan shuanggun thought that when he went to the challenge arena and beat your dog King down, you would think he was taller and colder.


    Seeing that Yan Shuangqiang ignored himself, Qi Ruide couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect that even you became cold."


    No one spoke to him. Qi Ruide chewed his potato chips and watched the boxers in the ring.


    Yang Chen also paid attention to the two people in the challenge arena. The surrounding audience opened their voices and shouted.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen found that in the distance, Liu Jiaojian came after the dog king.


    The dog king is very big, so he attracts more attention in the crowd. Some viewers have seen the dog king for a long time, and they all come forward enthusiastically to say hello. Where do you know, the dog King ignored them at all.


    "Boss." The dog king came to Qi Ruide and said, "this is Mr. Liu Jiaojian."


    Qi Ruide didn''t even look at Liu Jiaojian. He stared at the challenge arena and said, "have you finished your private work? Are you sure of today''s boxing match? "


    "I was delayed by the police and didn''t finish it. I''ll do it in a few days. Today, I specially came to fight this boxing match. Don''t worry, boss. I''m invincible in Jianghai city." The dog king said confidently.


    "It''s good to have confidence, but it''s not enough to be invincible in Jianghai city." Qi Ruide said, "I train you, and I don''t want you to live in a small place like the river and sea."


    "I know." The dog king promised and stood respectfully behind Qi Ruide.


    Liu Jiaojian spent a lot of money to ask the dog king for help. Unexpectedly, he is nothing in front of his boss. People don''t bird themselves at all. No wonder he keeps buying dog kings.


    Just when he wanted to stand beside Qi Ruide, he suddenly pointed to Yang Chen as if he had found a new world and said, "Dog King, this guy is here."


    His shout startled Yan shuanggun and Qi Ruide.


    "What surprised you?" Qi Ruide scolded, "I don''t understand any rules."


    "That... Boss, I''m sorry, I just found my enemy." Liu Jiaojian said, "Dog King, it shouldn''t take you much time to solve this boy before the game?"


    The dog king said with a smile, "of course, if I punch this kind of small shrimp, he will live in the hospital for at least one year. Boss, I''ll finish my private work now."


    "Dog King, have you forgotten what I said to you?" Qi Ruide said unhappily.


    The dog king stood up at once.


    "Dog King, hit him." Liu Jiaojian said.


    "No, the boss has orders. Here, only the challenge arena can use force to solve problems." The dog king said, "don''t worry. When I get out of the ring, I promise to beat the boy down."


    Seeing that the dog king has said so, Liu Jiaojian is naturally not good to say anything.


    "This boy has a contradiction with you?" Yan shuanggun asked.


    Yang Chen nodded.


    "Not in your style." Yan shuanggun has been deeply shocked by Yang Chen''s trampling on the cement ground. How could he have made a contradiction with Liu Jiaojian and let him stand here.


    "It''s just not time." Yang Chen said.


    Qi Ruide also turned his face to Liu Jiaojian and said, "what contradiction do you have with him?"


    "He took someone to rob my father''s shop." Liu Jiaojian said truthfully, "I like to ask the dog king to help me get it back."


    Hearing the speech, Qi Ruide shook his head and said, "it''s a little difficult. Look, Yan shuanggun has a good relationship with him. Do you dare to fight Yan shuanggun?"


    "Who are Yan Shuangqiang?" Liu Jiaojian doesn''t mix in this circle. Naturally, he doesn''t know much about Yan shuanggun.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Ruide suddenly laughed: "if you don''t know him, I suggest you offend him, and you will know him soon."


    Liu Jiaojian immediately understood that the Yan double gun was also a bad owner.


    But I''m just embarrassed with Yang Chen. It''s not necessary for Yan Shuangqiang to be an enemy for Yang Chen, right?


    Everyone was watching the boxing match in the arena with their own thoughts, and finally it got to nine o''clock.


    On the challenge arena, a host came up. He took the microphone and said with passion: "today, we can enjoy the picturesque competition of our first boxer in Jianghai, but today''s opponent is a mysterious figure, because so far, no one has told me any information about him. Will he be a dark horse? Let''s wait and see. First, let''s invite our invincible Dog King to play, screaming... "


    The audience burst out a warm cry: "Dog King, Dog King, Dog King..."


    The dog King slowly rushed to the challenge arena. When he passed Yang Chen, he said proudly, "boy, you can see clearly later. How I beat my opponent down, I will beat you down."


    "I can''t see clearly here. Why don''t I go to the challenge arena?" Yang Chen said.

 Chapter 143

    When Liu Jiaojian heard that Yang Chen actually said he would go to the challenge arena to watch the game, he couldn''t help mocking: "dirt buns, only boxers are qualified to go up in the challenge arena. Do you still go up to watch the game? What a laugh. "


    "Sand sculpture, labor and capital are going to compete." Yang Chen said.


    Hearing this sentence, Liu Jiaojian laughed even more. Not only did Liu Jiaojian laugh, but also Qi Ruide and the dog King laughed together.


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" Qi Ruide pointed to the challenge arena and said, "you deserve to be killed. Are you sure you want to go?"


    "Boss, that''s better. I killed him directly on it." Said the dog king.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Just go up and try. " Yan shuanggun hurriedly said.


    "OK, boy, come and die." The dog king humed proudly. He took off his clothes, showed his terrible muscles, and walked up to the challenge arena.


    After the dog king went to the challenge arena, all the audience shouted wildly.


    The dog king raised his hands and interacted with the audience below.


    "Our dog king is still the king of popularity. Well, let''s invite our challengers today." The host shouted.


    Yang Chen listened to the voice and went to the challenge arena.


    When they saw Yang Chen coming up, they were stunned.


    "What''s going on? How did you clean up before the challenge arena was over? "


    "Does today''s opponent dare not come when he hears that he is the dog king? Send this boy to explain the situation? "


    "I thought I could see the dog King''s wonderful boxing match today. I was disappointed half a day."


    There was a sigh in the audience, and some even began to shout for a refund.


    The host looked at Yang Chen and said, "Sir, do you explain the situation on behalf of the boxers to compete?"


    "I''m here to play." Yang Chen said.


    "What? Is he here to compete? "


    "Look at his thin body. The dog king can stab him with one finger."


    "He couldn''t think of it. Did he come here to commit suicide?"


    Even the host couldn''t believe it. He said, "the dog King weighs 100 kilograms. I think you weigh up to 70 kilograms. It''s not a magnitude. You''d better go down quickly."


    "What? Do you still pay attention to this in your boxing match? " Yang Chen sneered.


    The host was also embarrassed. On weekdays, he presided over a formal boxing match and came to work part-time at night.


    "Are you sure you want to play? Is it the dog king? " The host really doesn''t want to see Yang Chen die like this.


    "You go down." Yang Chen waved and said, these people take too much time.


    "With all due respect, this kind of boxing is naked." The host said, "since you really want to compete, at least take off your clothes first?"


    "Don''t take it off. Just stand aside and watch it!" Yang Chen said.


    The host whispered in his heart that he was kind as a donkey''s liver and lung. I''ll see how you die later.


    The dog king came to Yang Chen. He grinned and said, "come on, baby."


    Yang Chen clenched his fist and hit straight ahead.


    The dog king stretched out his hand. His huge palm could hold Yang Chen''s fist. With a gentle break, he could break Yang Chen''s wrist.


    Ah, invincible is so lonely.


    While the dog king was still sinking into his imagination, he suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his palm, and then his elbow bone came out directly. The whole right arm was broken in two, and the dog King fainted in pain.


    "Well, it''s over." Yang Chen clapped his hands and said, "do you need to take off your clothes and waste time?"


    The whole audience was shocked. The ring, which was deafening just now, was silent at the moment.


    "What happened on the challenge arena?"


    "The dog king was defeated? Or a punch? "


    "Faster than that? I haven''t had time to bet yet. " Yan shuanggun took out his mobile phone and just entered the number. He didn''t have time to press the dial key.


    Qiruide stuffed his mouth with potato chips and forgot to chew. He thought to himself, what kind of monster is this? One punch down the dog king?


    Yang Chen directly jumped off the challenge arena and walked straight towards Liu Jiaojian.


    Liu Jiaojian''s legs began to tremble with fear.


    The host was the first to react from the shock. He hurriedly said to Yang Chen, "what''s your name? I haven''t reported yet. "


    "There''s no need to report. I''ll come again next time an invincible boxer comes out." Yang Chen left this sentence and looked at Liu Jiaojian in front of her.


    Liu Jiaojian couldn''t figure out how Yang Chen became so powerful? The first champion of lianjianghai city was vulnerable in front of him.


    If Yang Chen gives himself such a punch, he must die.


    "Poop!"


    Liu Jiaojian''s legs softened and knelt down directly in front of Yang Chen: "brother, I didn''t know Mount Tai before. Please let me live."


    "Just let you go, my heart is unbalanced." Yang Chen said.


    Yan shuanggun hurried forward and said to Yang Chen, "let me help you solve this man?"


    Qi Ruide also came up and said quickly, "brother, I can also help. Whether to throw it into the sea to feed fish or chop it up to feed dogs, just say a word."


    With Yang Chen''s strength, if anyone can win over, it''s invincible.


    Liu Jiaojian suddenly found that his situation was so dangerous.


    Yang Chen patted Liu Jiaojian on the shoulder and said, "do you want to live?"


    Liu Jiaojian swallowed his saliva and nodded hard.


    "Then be my dog." Yang Chen said, "remember to report to Liu''s jewelry store tomorrow. You stand at the door to greet the guests, okay?"


    Seeing that he had saved a dog''s life, Liu Jiaojian quickly barked twice.


    "I''ll wipe it. You don''t have a face." Qi Ruide was speechless when he heard Liu Jiaojian shouting.


    Liu Jiaojian''s heart is also bitter. It''s important to protect his life right now.


    "Go away." Yang Chen said.


    With Yang Chen''s promise, Liu Jiaojian rushed out all the way. He vowed that he didn''t want to see Yang Chen again in his life.


    After sending Liu Jiaojian away, Yang Chen said to Yan shuanggun, "I''m gone. Today''s game is not very enjoyable."


    "That..." Yan shuanggun saw that Yang Chen was leaving and hurriedly said, "brother, my father wants to see you. I wonder if you have time to meet him?"


    "Your father?" Yang Chen said suspiciously, "do you still have a daughter in your family?"


    "Brother joked." Yan shuanggun said, "my father told me yesterday that if you can win the dog king, he wants to visit you."


    "It''s still early. I''ll see you if you have nothing to do." Yang Chen said.


    "Brother, come with me." Yan shuanggun was overjoyed and hurried to take the road ahead on crutches.


    Qi Ruide looked at Yang Chen leaving and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "Yan shuanggun dug up such a treasure. In the future, I will be inferior to him after all."

 Chapter 144

    Yan shuanggun took Yang Chen out of the ring and said, "brother Yang, you are so fierce. If you are willing to develop in the boxing world, you will make great achievements in the future."


    "My dream is not to be a boxer." Yang Chen said.


    "This is natural." Yan shuanggun said, "but if brother Yang wants to fight, please feel free to contact me."


    Yang Chen knows that Yan shuanggun is nothing more than using himself to fight for him to make money for him. However, the reason why he will fight with the dog king is just to test Li Yuanba''s strength and what kind of ranking he has in this modern society.


    Through the dog King''s performance, Yang Chen understood that your brother Li is still your brother Li.


    Plus his Yang finger in the body, I''m afraid no one in the world will be his enemy.


    Yan shuanggun drove and took Yang Chen and sun Ruida to the door of a large hotel. After getting off the car, Yan shuanggun personally opened the door for Yang Chen and said, "my father has booked an elegant seat. Brother Yang will come with me."


    Sun Ruida was a little afraid, attached to Yang Chen''s ear and said, "brother-in-law, this man can call the wind and rain in the boxing field. I''m afraid there''s an ambush. There''s no need for us to take risks?"


    Yang Chen just smiled faintly. He said, "in front of absolute strength, any plot is just a piece of paper."


    In fact, Yang Chen also has his own plan. Although he has the power of Li Yuanba, this is not the era of cold weapons in ancient times.


    Hide a sniper in the dark and you''ll be finished. With his current strength, let alone fight with those forces in the capital. It''s hard to say whether he can retreat all over, even if he fights with Qin Huangting and Hou Wanli.


    Although Hou Wanli said he covered himself, he had a deep grudge with Xu Sanhui. He would clean him up sooner or later.


    But Hou Wanli''s power is so huge that it is so easy to deal with it?


    Yang Chen saw that Yan''s double spear strength was extraordinary. It was estimated that his family power was not under Hou Wanli. It''s better to make friends with the forces here first and explore the bottom.


    Following Yan shuanggun to an elegant room, Yang Chen saw a man sitting in a chair, slowly tasting tea.


    "Is that you?" Yang Chen was stunned when he saw the man.


    This man is no one else. He is the leader who stood in the Hu family a few days ago.


    The palm master didn''t expect that the invincible boxer in his son''s mouth was Yang Chen.


    "Brother Yang, why are you?" Master Zhang asked.


    "I didn''t expect that Yan shuanggun''s father would be you." Yang Chen couldn''t help laughing and said that since the palm master was Yan shuanggun''s father, it was not difficult to understand that when he was in Antique Street, the palm master could ask for such pomp.


    Yan shuanggun asked curiously, "Dad, do you know brother Yang?"


    "Shut up." Master Zhang immediately said displeased, "with your generation, do you still dare to be brothers with brother Yang?"


    Yan shuanggun was also a man with great eyesight. He immediately nodded and bowed to Yang Chen and said, "brother Chen."


    "Brother Yang, please sit down." Master Zhang said respectfully, but he was amazed that there should be such a divine man in the world. Not only his medical skills are superb, but also his martial arts are terrible.


    Even if the dog king is right, how can he subdue him without risking half his life? As a result, Yang Chen knocked down the dog king with one punch.


    Sure enough, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead.


    "Master Zhang, let''s make it clear." Yang Chen said, "what can I do for you? I didn''t forget your help to me at Hu''s house that day. "


    The master secretly congratulated himself on choosing the right team that day. He grinned and said, "brother Yang, if you are so cheerful, I''m not polite. In recent years, I''ve been looking for an excellent boxer every year, so the dog has been looking for people on various occasions."


    "What are you looking for a boxer for?" Yang Chen asked curiously, "aren''t you only interested in antiques?"


    "Yes, I''m really interested in antiques." The master said, "ten days later, there will be an auction. There is something in it that I must win, but the auction place is a little dangerous, so I need a strong bodyguard."


    When Yang Chen heard the speech, he immediately smiled and said, "if you want to find a good bodyguard, you can pay for it. What kind of person can''t you please? Why stare at some boxers? "


    "Brother Yang, you don''t understand." Master Zhang said, "people who can afford to pay are basically greedy. If I succeed in taking that thing, I can''t guarantee that he won''t have a different heart."


    "Isn''t it the same for boxers?" Yang Chen said, "how can you guarantee that I won''t have different opinions?"


    "Boxers, especially those who fight underground boxing, should first have enough strength, because if they don''t have enough strength, they will either lie in the hospital or in the coffin." Master Zhang analyzed: "moreover, those who are willing to participate in underground boxing must be people from poor backgrounds. Rich people cherish their lives. Even if they worship the most powerful master, they will never want to play underground boxing."


    "That''s why you love boxers in underground boxing?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes." The master said, "I let the two guns go to the underground boxing ground at least once a week in order to find powerful boxers and help me. If brother Yang is willing to help, I will be even stronger."


    Yan shuanggun also said at the moment, "brother Chen, my father has been waiting for such a chance for a long time. Please help him." With a puff, he knelt down directly in front of Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was not moved at all. With the improvement of his strength, he also understood that in any case, he could not be confused by the appearance of things.


    Although in the Hu family that day, Master Zhang chose to help himself, how could such people be such kind-hearted people if they were not driven by interests?


    "Master Zhang, you certainly need more than my protection?" Yang Chen said, "with your strength, I want to get some guns. Shouldn''t it be difficult? Why do we need human protection? "


    "Brother Yang, you don''t know." Master Zhang said: "this auction is on a ship. In order to ensure safety, all entrants should accept strict security inspection, not to mention guns. Even if they can''t bring a knife, and everyone participating in the auction is allowed to bring only one assistant."


    "Originally, my father was very optimistic about the dog king, but he was Qi Ruide''s man. Qi Ruide would also participate in the auction, so he wouldn''t let the dog King help us, but brother Chen, you abandoned the dog king and removed a strong enemy for us." Said Yan Shuangqiang, kneeling.


    "Listen to you, why is this auction the same as the robber conference?" Yang Chen didn''t understand.


    "The master''s house is strict, and it is forbidden to break the rules, but if the master doesn''t know, no matter you steal or rob, naturally no one will take care of you." Master Zhang explained the reason.


    "Steal?" Yang Chen''s heart moved. Isn''t there a thief Phoenix picking flowers around him? Listen to master Zhang''s description of the auction. There must be a lot of babies in it.


    "OK, I promise you." Yang Chen said.

 Chapter 145

    Hearing Yang Chen''s promise, Zhang Ye''s face was full of excitement.


    "Brother Yang, thank you so much." Master Zhang said, "I''ll thank you very much when it''s done."


    "What thanks do you have?" Yang Chen asked.


    Master Zhang was stunned. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen asked so directly. He was not prepared at all.


    "Hahaha, if you can''t think of how to thank me, you might as well go back and think about it for a few more days." Yang Chen said with a smile, "let''s discuss it."


    "OK, OK." Master Zhang quickly nodded and agreed. He was deeply afraid that Yang Chen would repent.


    "Nothing. I''ll go back first." Yang Chen said.


    "OK, double guns, you send brother Yang." The master ordered.


    "No need." Yang Chen waved and said, "I still have some private affairs to do. It''s not convenient for outsiders to follow."


    Hearing two words from outsiders, Master Zhang''s eyes showed a look of disappointment.


    "Brother Chen, let me take you out first." Yan shuanggun got up and said.


    "Well, the hotel has nine twists and turns. There is no guide. I''m really afraid of getting lost." Yang Chen said.


    Yan shuanggun immediately took the road ahead.


    The palm master watched Yang Chen leave. The pleased look on his face could not bear it any longer. He took a cup of tea on the table, poured it down ruthlessly, and said to himself, "I must not lose this year."


    After saying goodbye to Yan shuanggun, Yang Chen directly takes sun Ruida to Sun Li''s house first. Yang Chen must stare at this guy to enter Sun Li''s house, otherwise he will be afraid of causing some trouble if the boy runs away halfway.


    "Brother in law, I don''t think it''s necessary to help the palm master with your ability." Sun Ruida said, "he is obviously using you."


    "I know." Yang Chen said, "don''t people use each other? Are you willing to call my brother-in-law? "


    Sun Ruida couldn''t help sighing deeply when he heard the speech.


    "Why? Look at you, boy. You seem to have a lot on your mind? " Yang Chen smiled.


    "Brother-in-law, actually, I really thought you were rich before. I called your brother-in-law when I could spend money." Sun Ruida said, "but I''ve been with you for a few days. Believe it or not, I really call you brother-in-law."


    "Thank you for your sincerity. Although I won''t come together with your sister, you can call me if you encounter anything in Jianghai. As long as you take a reason, no matter who the other party is, I will help you." Yang Chen said.


    "Brother in law, why can''t you walk with my sister?" Sun Ruida asked curiously, "do you dislike that my sister has been married once?"


    "No." Yang Chen replied.


    "Do you think my sister is not beautiful?" Sun Ruida asked.


    "If your sister is not beautiful, there are no beauties in the world." Yang Chen said.


    "Then why can''t you be with my sister?" Sun Ruida said: "although she married once, but that man, don''t talk about me, even my sister hasn''t seen it."


    "Your sister hasn''t seen it?" Yang Chen asked in surprise, "haven''t you seen it before?"


    Sun Ruida suddenly felt a little embarrassed: "brother-in-law, this matter is actually my father and mother."


    "What do you say?" Yang Chen is so strange. Yang Chen doesn''t know much about Sun Li.


    "My father gambled badly and owed a lot of debt." Sun Ruida said awkwardly, "so coincidentally, my father has a classmate who grew up with him. However, the guy has money at home. He went abroad to study when he was a teenager. He returned home and opened a big company. He went home for the new year and invited my father to dinner."


    "It seems that you have perfectly inherited your father''s good character." Yang Chen said.


    "Brother in law, can that be the same? If you discipline me around me in the future, I dare not do anything special. " Sun Ruida replied.


    "Well, keep talking about your sister." Yang Chen said.


    "The big turtle learned that my father owed a lot of money and expressed his willingness to pay off all the arrears for my father." Sun Ruida said, "but he has one condition, that is, when he comes back from school, he is only busy with the company. Although he is more than 40 years old, he is still alone, so he asked that as long as my father betrothed my sister to him, he will not only pay off all the debts of my family, but also arrange a decent job for my parents."


    "Can your father promise?" Yang Chen said, "it''s a generation away."


    "Money, what can''t be promised." Sun Ruida replied, "after listening to the turtle classmate, my father wanted to send my sister to marry immediately. My sister cried and screamed when she heard the news, but there was no way. My mother also said that having a daughter is someone else''s family anyway. Marrying the turtle in this way can directly be too rich and help the whole family. It''s better than being cheated away by some poor people, so she insisted on my sister to marry."


    "I''ve heard your sister talk about these things." Yang Chen replied.


    "Well, maybe my sister is in trouble." Sun Ruida said, "the turtle paid off the debt for my family and paid a generous bride price. She married my sister. As a result, the family caught fire and burned to death on the night of marriage. My sister escaped from life. The turtle''s parents said what kind of life my sister was and drove my sister out. We are very superstitious in the countryside. Our newly married daughter, If you can''t go back to your mother''s house alone within three years, it will bring bad luck. After my sister was driven out, she had nowhere to go and had to go back to her mother''s house. As a result, my parents were superstitious and kicked her out. "


    "Couldn''t you say something nice for your sister?" Yang Chen said discontentedly.


    "I didn''t realize it at that time." Sun Ruida said innocently, "later, my sister came to Jianghai by herself. If I hadn''t come to Jianghai to study, my parents wouldn''t remember having such a daughter."


    "It''s really hard for your sister." Yang Chen sighed.


    "So, brother-in-law, will you be better to my sister in the future?" Sun Ruida said, "she''s definitely not a kraft. Even if Kraft''s brother-in-law''s life is hard, she can''t beat it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Your sister is a good woman." Yang Chen said.


    "You know, besides, my sister''s conditions are not bad, otherwise can the turtle spend so much money for my sister?" Sun Ruida smiled.


    Yang Chen was silent. In fact, God had already arranged these things. Yang Chen felt that since he was in contact with Jiang Wen, he was not suitable for dealing with other women.


    "Here we are, master. Stop ahead." Sun Ruida shouted when he saw the community outside the window.


    "Well, you go back and take good care of your sister." Yang Chen explained.


    "Brother in law, won''t you go up and sit down?" Sun Ruida said, "don''t worry, the sound insulation effect of my sister''s wall is very good."


    "What did you say?" As soon as Yang Chen finished this sentence, he heard the news from Sun Li outside: "little brother, who are you talking to?"

 Chapter 146

    Seeing Sun Li coming downstairs to meet him, sun Ruida hurriedly said, "sister, I''m chatting with my brother-in-law."


    "Brother in law?" Sun Li was very surprised. She married once. The man who could have been called brother-in-law by sun Ruida is estimated to have been reincarnated now.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help it. Originally, he quietly sent sun Ruida downstairs to the community and withdrew himself. Unexpectedly, Sun Li would come downstairs to pick it up in person.


    "It must be sun Ruida who tipped off in advance and asked his sister to come downstairs to pick it up in person." Yang Chen guessed immediately.


    "Sister sun." Yang Chen had no choice but to get out of the car and say hello to Sun Li.


    "Yang Chen?" Sun Li didn''t expect Yang Chen to appear here. She smiled and said, "did you send my brother back?"


    "Of course." Sun Ruida said, "sister, you don''t know. I met a liar and strengthened the thief. Thanks to my brother-in-law, otherwise I wouldn''t have a small life to see you."


    "You must be out fooling around." Sun Li said discontentedly, "don''t bother Yang Chen in the future."


    "Not in the way." Yang Chen explained, "anyway, I''m the vice president now. There''s nothing wrong with the hospital. I don''t have to work."


    "It''s still comfortable to be a leader." Sun Li sighed.


    Sun Ruida suddenly said, "sister, how do I feel that you have changed?"


    As soon as Sun Li''s face changed, she immediately said, "what are you talking about? How did I change? "


    "Look, you don''t even call your brother-in-law upstairs." Sun Ruida said.


    When Sun Li heard the speech, she couldn''t help smiling with relief. Then she said to Yang Chen, "go up and sit down."


    "No." Yang Chen said, "your brother has changed very well recently. I''ll just send him back. You should discipline him well in the future."


    "He''s my brother. I''m sure I''ll discipline him." Sun Li said.


    Sun Ruida looked at the two men and hurriedly said, "what are you two polite about? Brother in law, you must go upstairs. " With that, sun Ruida pulled Yang Chen''s arm and pulled Yang Chen upstairs.


    Originally, Yang Chen didn''t want to sit up, but she wanted to find out what Sun Li''s real identity was. Unexpectedly, she could ask for an animal doctor.


    He followed him upstairs because of sun Ruida''s pulling.


    Sun Li shook her head helplessly and walked up with her.


    After entering the room, sun Ruida wondered, "my sister doesn''t need to save so much. Turn off the lights next floor." He snapped the light on, and Yang Chen saw a dark shadow flashing down the balcony.


    "Someone." Yang Chen hurried to catch up with him. When he got to the balcony, he saw a dark shadow below, hurried to run in the community, and disappeared in Yang Chen''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter?" Sun Ruida also followed: "what are you looking at?"


    "Didn''t you see someone jump from here just now?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Brother in law, are you kidding me?" Sun Ruida looked at the bottom of the building and said, "this is the seventh floor. If someone jumps down, is there still life?"


    "This man should be a lightness master." Yang Chen said, "it''s only the seventh floor. It''s not difficult for him."


    "Lightness skill?" Sun Ruida stared and asked, "brother-in-law, I''m afraid you''ve seen too many martial arts dramas? Now people will understand lightness skills? Flying over the eaves and walls? "


    Yang Chengang wanted to explain. As soon as he saw sun Ruida''s face, he immediately laughed at himself: "why do I tell him this?"


    "What are you two doing by the balcony?" Sun Li came in at the moment.


    "Sister, just now my brother-in-law said he saw a man jump from our house. You said it was not funny." Sun Ruida said.


    As soon as Sun Li heard this, she quickly said, "Yang Chen, don''t scare my sister. I often live alone. Besides, this is the seventh floor. If someone jumps down, there will be no life."


    "That''s what I said." Sun Ruida explained: "but my brother-in-law also said that he was an expert who knew lightness skills."


    When Yang Chen saw the two brothers and sisters singing and drinking, he quickly waved his hand and said, "maybe I''m wrong. I''m too tired recently and my eyes are a little flower."


    "I guess so." Sun Ruida said, "brother-in-law, you haven''t come to see my sister for a long time. You should talk to my sister. I''ll take a bath first. It will take about two hours. Brother-in-law, you should have enough time?"


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth." Sun Li angrily said.


    Sun Ruida laughed and ran directly to the bathroom. Immediately, Sun Li and Yang Chen were left in the living room.


    Yang Chen felt a little embarrassed. It seemed that the relationship with Sun Li could no longer recover. He managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "your brother is not old, but he knows very well."


    "He is also an adult. He knows everything he should know." Sun Li said, "come and sit down."


    "OK." Yang Chen sat down directly on the sofa and remembered that he slept on the sofa last time. Sun Li changed his clothes for him.


    Sun Li poured Yang Chen a cup of hot water and said, "Yang Chen, did my brother give you a lot of trouble?"


    "Nothing." Yang Chen said.


    "He doesn''t learn well, my parents can''t discipline him well, and my sister can''t discipline him well." Sun Li said, "if we continue to let him stay in Jianghai City, I''m afraid he will learn bad."


    "I don''t think your brother is bad in nature." Yang Chen said: "young people like to enjoy it. Just give them correct guidance."


    "Have you ever heard that rivers and mountains are easy to change and nature is difficult to change?" Sun Li said, "a person is born with a doomed character. My brother is destined to be of no great promise in his life, so I plan to let him drop out of school and go back to the countryside."


    "Will you let him go back to the countryside before he finishes reading?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s not a good school anyway." Sun Li said, "it''s better for him to stay in the countryside and live a good life than to stay in the river and sea."


    "Is he dangerous now?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Is it not dangerous?" Sun Li said, "if it weren''t for you, he would have become disabled."


    "You know all about the casino?" Yang Chen was surprised.


    "What casino?" Sun Li asked, "didn''t you accompany me to redeem him last time?"


    "You said last time." Yang Chen smiled.


    "Then what time?" Sun Li wondered, "what''s the matter with the casino?"


    "Nothing." Yang Chen knew he had leaked his mouth and hurriedly explained.


    "Yang Chen, you are dishonest." Sun Li smiled.


    Yang Chen suddenly got up, took Sun Li''s hand, took her and looked directly at Sun Li.


    "Yang Chen, what are you doing? Let go of me. " Sun Li''s face flushed, and her eyes dared not face Yang Chen, so she had to turn her face to one side.


    "Who the hell are you?" Yang Chen asked.

 Chapter 147

    Sun Li thought Yang Chen would take the opportunity to do something to herself. She didn''t know that she would jump out in a long time.


    "What? Who am I?" Sun Li asked.


    "It''s a coincidence that you can invite the animal medicine devil to linger. Don''t tell me." Yang Chen said.


    "Yang Chen, let me go first." Sun Li asked.


    "As long as you answer my question, I will naturally let you go." Yang Chen said.


    When Sun Li heard the speech, she could only reluctantly say, "whether you believe it or not, I really saw the old man selling medicine at the door of the community, so I informed you to come."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Yang Chen asked, "just when I came in, someone left. Who was that person? What does it have to do with you? "


    "Yang Chen, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Sun Li replied, "since you came to the hospital, I didn''t care about you one day. When did I hurt you?"


    "Yes, you''ve always taken care of me." Yang Chen said, "I just want you to tell me the truth. No matter what difficulties you have, as long as you say it, I will certainly help you."


    "Yang Chen, there is really no truth." Sun Li said, but tears came out.


    When Yang Chen saw this, he let go of Sun Li.


    "Sister, I''m sorry. I was too anxious just now." Yang Chen smiled bitterly. She didn''t know whether Sun Li was lying to herself.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re also for my good." Sun Li stopped her tears. She looked at Yang Chen and suddenly said, "Yang Chen, would you like to leave the river and sea with me?"


    "What?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Let''s leave Jianghai together and go to a place where no one knows us." Sun Li hesitated and said, "if... If you don''t mind..."


    "Why leave the river and sea?" Yang Chen said, "sister, is there anyone threatening you?"


    "No." Sun Li shook her head and said, "I''m fine."


    "Then why did you say that suddenly?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "Nothing, Yang Chen, my heart is so confused. Can you let me stay alone for a while?" Sun Li said.


    "Then have a good rest. I''ll go back first." Yang Chen sighed. It seems that Sun Li is still hiding something from herself.


    If you upgrade your perspective to the top, you can directly see through Sun Li''s mind.


    However, it is not easy to cultivate perspective to a higher level.


    Yang Chen pushed the door directly and left.


    Sun Li looked at Yang Chen''s departure direction. Her eyes were a little dull. She said to herself, "Yang Chen, I''m sorry, I can''t help myself."


    Sun Ruida came out of the bathroom and saw Sun Li sitting alone on the sofa in a daze. He was surprised and said, "sister, where''s my brother-in-law?"


    "He went back." Sun Li said.


    "Back?" Sun Ruida said, "why don''t you keep him for the night?"


    "What night?" Sun Li suddenly got angry and said, "why don''t you listen to me and go to work in that factory? Do you know how hard I worked to get you that place? "


    Sun Ruida had never seen Sun Li so angry. He couldn''t help but be a little afraid: "sister, just a factory quota, isn''t it so important? Do you want me to stay in the factory all my life? "


    "Forget it, you won''t listen to me anyway." Sun Li sighed, "pack up your things tomorrow and go back to your hometown."


    "Sister, what did you say?" Sun Ruida didn''t seem to believe his ears at all.


    "I''ll give you a sum of money. You can do business or waste it at your disposal." Sun Li said.


    "Where did you get the money?" Sun Ruida said, "sister, how do I feel that you are becoming more and more strange?"


    "You don''t have to mind anything else. You just have to do what I say." Sun Li said, "also, starting tomorrow, you are not allowed to see Yang Chen."


    "It''s not fair." Sun Ruida said, "I am an adult. I have the right to arrange my own way of life."


    "I''m sorry, since your parents kicked me out of the house and asked me to take care of you, you have no right to arrange your own lifestyle." Sun Li said coldly.


    This cold attitude makes sun Ruida feel very strange.


    "It''s so decided. I''ll book you a ticket home." Sun Li said, "you can discard everything else."


    Leaving only sun Ruida with an ignorant face.


    "Brother in law, yes, only brother-in-law can save me." In sun Ruida''s mind, Yang Chen immediately appeared. He had friends in Jianghai and his own female ticket. How could he leave Jianghai without saying a word.


    "Sister, I''ll go out and take out the garbage." Sun Ruida left this sentence. He made up his mind to leave Sun Li''s community and contact Yang Chen at the first time.


    When sun Ruida opened the door and wanted to rush out, he saw a dark figure standing there at the door.


    "Who are you?" Sun Ruida was startled and quickly questioned.


    "Hey, hey, do you want to find Yang Chen?" The voice is hoarse and extremely ugly.


    "You can''t control it." Sun Ruida suddenly became frightened. Was what Yang Chen said before true?


    Is this the person who jumped from Sun Li''s balcony?


    "I can manage it." When the shadow waved his robe, sun Ruida felt his eyelids very heavy and fell down involuntarily.


    "Don''t hurt him." I don''t know when Sun Li appeared in front of the shadow.


    "I just stopped him." The shadow smiled and said, "the organization found Yang Chen a little unusual. It''s inevitable that he will destroy our plan and prepare to kill him."


    "Must I kill you?" Sun Li asked in a daze.


    "You should know the end of disobeying the organization''s orders?" The shadow warned.


    "OK, I know what to do, Ambassador." Sun Li responded expressionless.


    After Yang Chen came out of Sun Li''s house, he went back to his house to sleep. Early the next morning, he knew that today was the day when Liu Jinhui was released. According to his urine, he would come to negotiate with him.


    But without the dog king, Yang Chen didn''t know what chips Liu Jinhui and his son had to talk to him.


    However, Liu Jinhui and his son must always solve it, otherwise he will always find Lu Sanhui''s trouble, which is not very good.


    As expected, Yang Chen, who had just finished washing, received a call from Liu Jinhui.


    "Yang Chen, you can find the police to pit me." Liu Jinhui''s angry voice came from the other end of the phone: "from today on, either you or I will die."


    "I choose you to die." Yang Chen said.


    "It''s not certain who will die." Liu Jinhui said, "come to Liu''s jewelry store quickly, and you will soon understand who died."


    With Yang Chen''s strength now, no one in the river and sea is worth worrying about. He quickly rushed to Liu''s jewelry store.


    The jewelry store opened the door early, but two security guards at the door were missing today.


    Yang Chen walked slowly into the store, but his nose smelled a bloody smell.

 Chapter 148

    The smell of blood is very strong. Yang Chen, who has been in the hospital for a long time, can even smell the smell and judge that the blood is very fresh.


    He walked two or three steps inside. The bodies of two security guards at the door lay there horizontally, and blood kept coming out of them.


    Yang Chen was shocked. Is it true that Liu Jinhui is completely crazy? Started killing directly in the store?


    Look, the two security guards both had a wound on their neck. It was obvious that they had cut their throat to death.


    Yang Chen went on and was shocked to find that not only the two security guards, but also the waiter who sold the goods were killed.


    Seeing that Liu''s jewelry almost appeared in the posture of group extinction, Yang Chen only lamented that Liu Jinhui and his son''s means were too cruel.


    "Ah..." in the office, suddenly came a terrible cry.


    "The murderer is still committing a crime?" Yang Chen was suddenly refreshed and rushed to the office. As soon as he broke the door, he saw Liu Jiaojian''s body fall obliquely.


    Liu Jinhui stroked his throat with a painful face, and the blood donation between his fingers continued to penetrate.


    A large piece of window glass was broken. It was obvious that the murderer directly broke the window and fled after killing Liu''s father and son.


    Yang Chen originally thought that Liu Jinhui bought the murderer, but unexpectedly, even Liu Jinhui''s father and son died here.


    "What do you want to say?" Yang Chen looked at Liu Jinhui''s frightened eyes, but his throat had been cut and couldn''t make any sound at all.


    Liu Jinhui only struggled a few times and fell to the ground unable to move.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t let Lao San come over, otherwise Lao San might also encounter an accident." Yang Chen thought of this and was surprised in a cold sweat.


    So many people died in Liu''s jewelry store. I''m afraid he can''t open it any more. He took out his mobile phone and was about to call the police when he suddenly heard a word of kindness.


    Then the figure of Bai Xiulian appeared in Yang Chen''s sight.


    "Why are you here?" Yang Chen asked.


    Bai Xiulian explained: "eunuch, I have been following eunuch."


    Yang Chen immediately felt a little uneasy. If Bai Xiulian followed her all the time, wouldn''t she find that she had a life renewal system?


    Although Bai Xiulian is a ghost, Yang Chen doesn''t want her secret to be discovered by anyone.


    "Don''t follow me without my orders, you know?" Yang Chen said seriously.


    Bai Xiulian was startled by Yang Chen''s attitude. She quickly explained: "don''t worry, Grandpa. You are the body of spiritual light. I hide beside you and just concentrate on cultivation. It won''t have any impact on Grandpa and won''t know any secrets of Grandpa."


    Yang Chen became even more suspicious. How could it seem that what she thought was known by Bai Xiulian?


    It''s not the time to study this. He asked, "why did you suddenly show up?"


    "Eunuch, I see there are many lonely souls here. It''s a great opportunity to improve my strength, so I can''t help coming out without authorization." Said Bai Xiulian.


    "That''s true. Many people have died here, which just saves me time to find ghosts." Yang Chen said.


    "Eunuch, I''ll do it." Bai Xiulian said a word and immediately turned into a fierce ghost, swallowing all the lonely souls present.


    After eating all the lonely souls present, Bai Xiulian''s ghost power increased again.


    "What level have you reached?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Eunuch, I can now attach myself to others and control his behavior." Bai Xiulian said happily, "of course, I can easily do some low-level illusions."


    "Can you attach yourself to others?" Yang Chen pondered and suddenly thought of Yang Chen. If Bai Xiulian was attached to Hou Wanli, wouldn''t the whole Tiger Street be completely under his control?


    Just as Yang Chen was planning how to make good use of Bai Xiulian, a harsh siren sounded outside the door.


    "The police came before I called the police?" Yang Chen said to herself, "are they too efficient?"


    Yang Chen walked out of the office and saw a large number of police, armed with shields, led by Zhao Baili, slowly surrounded the store.


    "Officer Zhao, you came just in time." Yang Chen said, "I was just trying to call the police."


    "Yang Chen, why did you do that?" Zhao Baili met Yang Chen and asked sadly.


    "What did I do?" Yang Chen asked in surprise.


    "Why did you kill?" Zhao Baili asked.


    "What? Kill? " Yang Chen couldn''t believe that Zhao Baili would say such words. If it weren''t for his old acquaintance, Yang Chen would really think Zhao Baili was slandering himself.


    "Someone called the police and said that you asked Liu Jinhui and his son to negotiate here about the ownership of the jewelry store. If you didn''t talk well, you would kill all the people here." Zhao Baili explained.


    "Do you believe such absurd words?" Yang Chen said, "you have known me for a long time. Don''t you know who I am?"


    "Sorry, Yang Chen, I only recognize the facts." Zhao Baili warned seriously, "hold your head with both hands and don''t resist."


    "Are you going to catch me?" Yang Chen doesn''t believe.


    "At present, only you can cooperate with the investigation." Zhao Baili said, "I don''t want to believe that you will kill."


    "OK, I''ll cooperate with you in your investigation." Yang Chen said, "I believe things will come out one day."


    Zhao Baili personally took out the handcuffs and handcuffed Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen saw that Bai Xiulian turned into a smoke and attached to herself.


    After Zhao Baili brought Yang Chen back to the police station, he was interrogated directly.


    "Officer Zhao, do you think I have a reason to kill?" Yang Chen didn''t expect that he would sit in the interrogation room one day.


    "Every murderer will say similar words." Zhao Baili said, "besides, you also have a motive for murder."


    "What motive?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You have a deep conflict with Liu Jinhui''s father and son, and his Liu''s jewelry store has been occupied by you by tough means." Zhao Baili said, "this is your motive."


    "You really took me as a killer?" Yang Chen asked.


    "The current situation is very bad for you." Zhao Baili said, "you should think about it. If someone framed you, who would it be?"


    "Well, even if I have a motive to kill, it''s several human lives. It''s not that I can kill so many people quietly as a doctor without chicken binding power?" Yang Chen defended.


    "Someone provided a picture of you fighting last night." Zhao Baili said, "you can kill the dog king with one punch, don''t mention these people, if you double it?"


    "It seems that the other party knows me very well. Who called the police?" Yang Chen suddenly remembered this key problem. In addition to the murderer, who can call the police in time?


    "We are also investigating this." Zhao Baili said: "the other party is calling from a public phone. We are checking the area, but..."


    "But what?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Liu Jinhui was detained by me before. When he was released yesterday, Qin Huangting personally drove to pick him up." Zhao Baili said.

 Chapter 149

    Needless to say, all this must have been framed by the Qin Huangting.


    Yang Chen sighed and said, "officer Zhao, I was planted in the hands of the Qin Emperor''s court. I''m a little unconvinced."


    "What do you want?" Zhao Baili said, "your affair is expected to be even more sensational than the poisoning incident in Tianhu club. If there is no exact evidence, I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to get rid of the suspicion."


    "Now that you''ve trapped me here, how can I get rid of the suspicion?" Yang Chen said with a bitter smile.


    He can now imagine what a proud face Qin Huangting would look like after he was imprisoned.


    "Do you still want me to let you out?" Zhao Baili said, "this is absolutely impossible. However, Yang Chen, I think you should give full play to your advantages."


    "My advantage?" For a moment, Yang Chen didn''t quite understand what Zhao Baili meant.


    "What is the reason why you can call the wind and rain in the river and sea?" Zhao Baili reminded.


    "You mean contacts?" Yang Chen immediately realized.


    "Good." Zhao Baili said, "the dragon family has always been very optimistic about you, and you are kind to the Hu family, and even the palm master is very fond of you. As long as they are willing to help you, then you can overturn the case."


    "You''re right. Even if there''s only a glimmer of life, I''ll fight for it." Yang Chen said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you know the latest news as soon as possible." Zhao Baili said.


    "Officer Zhao, thank you." Yang Chen said.


    "You''re welcome." Zhao Baili also thinks Yang Chen is innocent, but it''s a pity that everything should pay attention to evidence.


    If there is no conclusive evidence to prove Yang Chen''s innocence, Zhao Baili can only help.


    After the trial, Zhao Baili took Yang Chen to the detention room and left after a few words.


    Yang Chen took a deep breath. He sat cross legged, thinking about how to solve the disaster.


    "Eunuch." At this time, Bai Xiulian came out.


    "You must know all about it?" Yang Chen said, "I was framed as a murderer."


    "Eunuch, it''s a pity that I can''t prove your innocence." Bai Xiulian said, "but I have a way to get Eun Kung out."


    "What can I do?" Yang Chen asked.


    "The policeman who interrogated you just now, I can get on him and take you away openly." Bai Xiulian said.


    "What the hell is your idea?" Yang Chen said, "not only can''t you save me, but you also hurt officer Zhao."


    Bai Xiulian said innocently, "eunuch, I''m a ghost. My idea is naturally a ghost idea."


    "Forget it, it''s up to me to find a way." Yang Chen said, "you also help me remember. Who can provide me with an alibi?"


    Bai Xiulian sighed and said, "Grandpa, since entering the store, all the people inside have been killed by the murderer, unless the murderer is willing to testify for you."


    "We all know the murderer. What kind of certificate does he have to do?" Yang Chen said helplessly.


    "Then I don''t know." Bai Xiulian also fell into meditation.


    "Unless the dead can rise to testify to me." Yang Chen said.


    Bai Xiulian suddenly saw a light in front of her eyes. She smiled and said, "eunuch, you are worthy of being eunuch. Your idea is great."


    Yang Chen was puzzled by what Bai Xiulian said, so she asked, "what''s my idea?"


    "Let the dead rise to testify to you." Bai Xiulian said.


    Yang Chen looked at Bai Xiulian contemptuously and said, "are you mocking me? Although I have Hua Tuo''s medical skills, it is manpower after all. How can I bring the dead back to life? "


    "Eunuch, you can''t, but I can." Bai Xiulian said with a smile, "I have to endure the suffering of the other party''s soul power on me. If the other party''s soul power is strong, I will fail in my upper body, but it''s much easier to get on the body of the dead, and their souls are eaten by me."


    "You mean, can you go on those dead people?" Yang Chen asked in surprise.


    Bai Xiulian nodded: "with my strength now, it''s not difficult to get on the bodies of those dead people. However, I can''t come out at noon, because it''s the time of the day when the Yang is at its peak. When I get on the body of the dead, I''m equivalent to becoming a walking corpse, and I can''t block the fierce sunshine."


    "It''s all small things." Yang Chen said, "after you become attached, I''ll find a place for you to practice alone. In the future, you can only come out at night."


    "Great." Bai Xiulian said happily, "then my cultivation speed can be improved faster."


    "What do you say?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Eunuch, you don''t understand. If I still practice with the body of a ghost, no matter how powerful it is, it''s just an ethereal body. I can''t get out of the ghost world, but it''s different after I have the body. As long as I practice patiently, I can rush out of the ghost world and turn into a demon."


    "It sounds so complicated." Yang Chen said.


    "Let me tell you, I have no body. Even if I become a ghost king, I can only use high-level magic. If a person has strong willpower, I can''t hurt him at all." Bai Xiulian said, "but if I have a body, I can kill him directly."


    "But you can''t kill innocent people in the future." Yang Chen said, "besides, obey me absolutely."


    At the moment, a bold idea came out of Yang Chen''s heart, that is, is Li Yuanba''s power comparable to the demon''s power?


    "Don''t worry, I can have all this today. I''m completely supported by him. Xiulian doesn''t dare to listen to him." Bai Xiulian hastened to show her loyalty.


    "Well, who do you think you want to be attached to?" Yang Chen said, "can you attach Liu Jinhui? After all, his words are the most persuasive. "


    "No problem." Bai Xiulian said, "I''m going to attach myself to him."


    "Wait a minute." Yang Chen suddenly stopped Bai Xiulian.


    "What else can I do for you?" Bai Xiulian asked.


    "It is estimated that I will be tried in court these days. I believe the qinhuangting court will come to see my jokes." Yang Chen said, "at that time, you attached yourself to Liu Jinhui, and then at his mouth, attributed everything to the instructions of Qin Huangting."


    "Eunuch, I understand what to do." Bai Xiulian said, "however, I have to look after Liu Jinhui''s body. If they burn him, it will be troublesome."


    Yang Chen didn''t expect this. He immediately ordered, "well, you go."


    Bai Xiulian floated out happily.


    Yang Chen recalls Bai Xiulian''s words and wonders whether she can still control her if she breaks away from ghosts and becomes a demon in the future?


    However, there is no way to get away at the moment.


    "Qin Huangting, if you don''t kill me this time, it''s my turn to kill you." Yang Chen''s mouth curved with a proud radian.

 Chapter 150

    Yang Chen is on fire.


    In short, it was the murder of Liu''s jewelry store that caused a sensation in Jianghai city.


    What is the reason why the champion of the golden doctor competition has been reduced to a murderer?


    The hand of saving people turned into a murderous knife. What happened to Yang Chen?


    Qin Huangting looked at the newspaper in his hand and looked pleased.


    "Boss, I should have done this for a long time." Qin Huangting said, "without him, it would be much easier for us to deal with the dragon family."


    Hou Wanli was a little depressed: "boss, even if we have to start, can''t we postpone some days? Our medicines have been put into production. How can we open the sales channel without this boy''s endorsement? "


    Hou Wanli was the most bitter. He finally won Yang Chen to stand on his side and saw that he could suppress the Qin Emperor''s court. As a result, the boss suddenly came and directly killed Yang Chen.


    "This is the arrangement of the organization." A figure covered by a black robe stood silently in the middle of the French window. He looked down at the whole river and sea. No one could guess what he was thinking.


    "Well organized." Qin Huangting said with a smile that he hated Yang Chen for not cooperating with him and wanted to cooperate with Hou Wanli. He lost face in front of his boss.


    Hou Wanli glared at the Qin Emperor''s court, but since it was the boss''s decision, he naturally couldn''t say anything.


    "Qin Huangting, you continue to stare at Yang Chen''s case as a party." The boss behind the scenes said, "make sure Yang Chen is sentenced to death."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve hired the best lawyer." Qin Huangting said: "the day before the accident, I had accepted Liu Jiaojian as my son. It was natural for my father to avenge my son."


    "OK." The boss behind the scenes nodded with satisfaction: "after doing this well, you can go to the auction of the Tianlun ship. Be sure to auction the final item of the auction site, Kirin jade, at all costs."


    After hearing this, Qin Huangting''s face changed slightly: "boss, the auction will be attended by strong people, and no weapons are allowed. There are no useful people around me. I''m afraid I can''t finish this task?"


    Qin Huangting had already understood the danger of the ship. If he dared to bid for the baby without any real skills, he would probably die.


    "Don''t worry, the snake messenger will go with you." The boss behind the scenes said, "you''re just a cover for him."


    "If you are accompanied by the messenger of snake statue, this trip to heaven and family will be successful." Qin Huangting smiled excitedly.


    Hou Wanli saw that he framed Yang Chen to find qinhuangting and went to the auction to find qinhuangting. He seemed to have no effect. He hurriedly said, "boss, what should I do?"


    "You contact Feng to pick flowers and ask him to sneak into the dragon''s house and steal the soul plate of the dragon''s house." Said the boss behind the scenes.


    "That guy is haunted. I don''t know his whereabouts at all." Hou Wanli said, "please make it clear to the boss what to do."


    "Feng picking flowers is really out of control. According to my investigation, he became like this only after he contacted Yang Chen." The boss behind the scenes said, "I''ll pass you a set of tracking skills, so that no matter where Feng picks flowers, you can know his whereabouts."


    "But the boss." Qin Huangting said: "earlier, I also hired experts to go to the dragon''s house. The soul disk of that town could not be found at all. It was also found by the dragon''s house. I invited him a poison expert. He was poisoned and suffered for several years. If it weren''t for the boss, I didn''t know that the dragon''s house had planted a traitor around me."


    "Zhenhunpan is related to the rise and fall of the dragon family." The boss behind the scenes said: "the dragon family will certainly invite experts to guard. How can ordinary people get close? The Phoenix must pick flowers. "


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll find the soul plate for the boss." Hou Wanli said: "also ask the boss to send me the tracking technique."


    "Qin Huangting, you can quit. Remember what I told you." The boss behind the scenes said faintly.


    "I know." Qin Huangting looked at Hou Wanli with complex eyes, and then walked out of the door. He recalled that in recent years, the boss would choose Hou Wanli if he wanted to spread magic. Even if Hou Wanli''s house was haunted, the boss personally solved it. Instead, he tried his best to do things for the boss, but nothing fell. Even a bug was cured by Yang Chen.


    The more he thought about it, the more unconvinced he became. He thought that after solving Yang Chen, he would be accompanied by a snake messenger to the auction. At that time, he reported the matter to the snake messenger. He believed that the snake messenger would treat himself fairly. At that time, he might put himself in Kyoto, and his future would be boundless. Thinking of this, he smiled proudly.


    The next morning, Qin Huangting got up early. Today was a good day to interrogate Yang Chen. He simply finished his breakfast and drove to the Yamen.


    Yang Chen was also taken out early in the morning and came to the court scene. Yang Chen sat on the dock and saw many people already waiting at the scene.


    Long Yazhi looked at him with concerned eyes. Jiang Wen''s family were all there. Zhang Ye and Yan looked at Yang Chen.


    Lu Sanhui also appeared at the scene. He silently looked at Yang Chen and seemed to believe that Yang Chen had a way out.


    Yang Chen''s face was light, and finally his eyes fell on the Qin Huangting sitting on the plaintiff''s seat.


    When Qin Huangting saw Yang Chen staring at him, he couldn''t help laughing proudly, stretched out his hand and gently scratched on his neck.


    "Court session!"


    With a serious voice, the scene was suddenly quiet.


    "Yang Chen, now accuse you of intentional murder." A staff member began to read the trial.


    Seeing this posture, the Qin Emperor''s court firmly determined Yang Chen''s death penalty, so it seemed very relaxed.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Asked the staff.


    "I didn''t kill, someone else did." Yang Chen replied.


    "Do you have any evidence?" Asked the staff.


    "Of course." Yang Chen said, "I have the most favorable witness."


    "On the day of the crime, except for the dead, you were the only one at the scene. Who can prove that you are innocent?" Asked the staff.


    "You also said that no one saw that I didn''t kill except those dead." Yang Chen replied.


    "Then you just can''t get an alibi." Qin Huangting said, "Liu Jiaojian is my dry son. I will never let you go unpunished."


    "Have you put away your dry son?" Yang Chen sneered and said, "My witnesses are the dead."


    "Absurd." Qin Huangting said, "how can the dead testify to you?"


    "Of course the dead can''t testify to me." Yang Chen said, "but what if he doesn''t die?"


    "There''s no one alive at the scene. Who won''t die?" Qin Huangting sneered.


    "Of course." Yang Chen said with certainty.

 Chapter 151

    The whole court scene felt that Yang Chen was talking nonsense.


    There is no living mouth at the scene, which has been investigated clearly for a long time. How can there be living mouth.


    "Well, I''ll see which dead person you can call to testify to you." Qin Huangting laughed.


    He has seen the killer sent by his boss. He is a killing machine. He can easily kill people at will, and he will never leave a living mouth.


    "He should be here soon." Yang Chen said.


    At this time, Zhao Baili and Lin Liyue came in with Liu Jinhui.


    "Liu Jinhui? Why aren''t you dead? " Qin Huangting was stunned when he saw Liu Jinhui.


    "Your honor, this is the only survivor at the crime scene." Zhao Baili said, "he was cut by the murderer. When his life was dying, Yang Chen came forward and took first aid measures for him, so he survived."


    The people in the field were shocked when they heard about it. Can even those who cut their throat be cured?


    Has Yang Chen''s medical skill reached such a level?


    "Witness, you can testify." Said the judge.


    "My Lord, Yang Chen is not the murderer." Liu Jinhui was possessed by Bai Xiulian. Because his throat was cut, he had a hoarse voice and couldn''t hear the original voice.


    "Who is the murderer?" Asked the judge.


    "The real murderer is a killer." Liu Jinhui said, "I don''t know him, but I know the behind the scenes."


    "Who is this man?" The judge continued.


    "He is..." Liu Jinhui stretched out his hand, pointed to the Qin Emperor''s court and said, "that''s him."


    "You''re talking nonsense." Qin Huangting immediately said, "I''ve always been law-abiding. How can I do this kind of murder?"


    "You want to use our father and son''s life to kill Yang Chen, Qin Huangting. You are so cruel." Liu Jinhui continued: "unexpectedly, he ordered the killer to frame Yang Chen."


    "I didn''t." Qin Huangting quickly shook his head and said, "You slander me."


    "I''m the only survivor at the scene. How can I slander you?" Liu Jinhui said.


    Zhao Baili also came forward and said to the Qin Emperor''s court, "you are now related to a murder. You have the right not to speak, but what you say will become a witness in court."


    Qin Huangting listened to Zhao Baili''s words. His brain was blank and his body was weak and paralyzed on the seat.


    He looked at Yang Chen again and saw Yang Chen''s strange smile. He suddenly had an illusion that the man in front of him was a devil he couldn''t provoke.


    After capturing the Qin Emperor''s court, Yang Chen was acquitted in court.


    All those who care about Yang Chen are relieved.


    After the trial, long Yazhi saw Jiang Wen''s family and drove home alone.


    "Dad, I said Yang Chen was not so easy to be pulled down." Yan shuanggun said, "with his help, we have a greater chance of success in going to the auction."


    "It seems that the Chiang family of Tianhu club has a good relationship with him." The master said, "let''s go back first. When he is free, he will contact us naturally."


    Lu Sanhui was also genuinely happy to see his good brother cleared of murder suspicion. Seeing Yang Chen staying with Jiang Wen''s family, he also left silently. Anyway, there was plenty of time to meet in the future.


    After learning that Yang Chen was cleared of suspicion, Jiang Wen rushed directly into Yang Chen''s arms.


    "Yang Chen, I''m scared to death." Jiang Wen was a girl after all. She cried directly in Yang Chen''s arms.


    Yang Chen hugged Jiang Wen and comforted him, "don''t worry, others can''t wronged me for what I haven''t done."


    "Well, let''s go home and have a good meal." Jiang De''en said.


    "Yes, Wenwen, Yang Chen has been in there for a few days. He has to go back and take a bath to wash away the bad luck." Li Qin said.


    Jiang Wen felt that what her mother said was also reasonable, that is, she followed Yang Chen and went back to her home together.


    Since Yang Chen helped her family solve the crisis of Tianhu club, she recognized Yang Chen''s son-in-law. Now she looks at this son-in-law, and the more she looks, the more pleasing she looks.


    After she was busy, she prepared pomelo leaves for Yang Chen to soak in water for Yang Chen to take a bath.


    Yang Chen didn''t take a bath for several days. She took a hot bath. It was quite comfortable.


    After taking a bath, Li Qin has already prepared a rich lunch. Although she doesn''t cook much these years, her cooking hasn''t regressed.


    "Yang Chen, come and eat more meat." At the dinner table, Li Qin kept bringing dishes to Yang Chen, which made Jiang Wen jealous.


    "Mom, there''s no food in my bowl." Jiang Wen said.


    "What would you like? Eat fat, do you deserve Yang Chen? " Li Qin said that this made Jiang Wen doubt whether she was her own.


    "Yang Chen, we''ve heard about you these days. We''re all anxious like ants on a hot pot. We don''t know how to help you." Jiang De''en said, "they said you can''t be released on bail or visit prison, but they worried us."


    "Let you bother." Yang Chen said apologetically.


    "The family won''t speak two words." Jiang De''en said, "I think when will you let us talk to your parents and give you the matter with Wenwen."


    If Yang Chen hadn''t gone through the last crisis, he might have gone bankrupt.


    With the help of Yang Chen, the dragon family fully supported the Tianhu club, but made the Tianhu club still prosperous.


    Jiang De''en vaguely felt that he must hold Yang Chen''s big and thick leg.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Jiang Wen said embarrassed, "who said he was going to marry him."


    Unexpectedly, this sentence annoyed Li Qin: "Jiang Wen, I have a showdown with you. I don''t recognize anyone except Yang Chen, our son-in-law."


    "That''s not what you said when I first brought Yang Chen home." Jiang Wen turned her eyes and said.


    This sentence made Jiang Deen''s two faces red. Their awkward smile was not knowing what to say for a moment.


    "My uncle and aunt didn''t know me before. I''m afraid you''ll suffer." Yang Chen appropriately gave Jiang De''en and his wife a step down.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Jiang De''en hurriedly said, "if I had known earlier, I would have married you to him."


    "Yang Chen, stay at my house tonight." Li Qin said, "it''s just that the guest rooms at home haven''t been cleaned up. You''re wronged to sleep in the same room with Wenwen."


    "Mom..." hearing this, Jiang Wen couldn''t bear it anymore. Where is her own mother.


    Yang Chen also smiled: "thank you for your kindness, but I still have some things to deal with. I have to go back and deal with them."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Wen''s face showed a look of disappointment.


    "Yang Chen, what''s more important than accompanying Wenwen." Jiang De''en said.


    "Nothing is important to accompany Wenwen." Yang Chen said, "however, I want to marry Wenwen into the house. I don''t want her to suffer any loss."


    The words moved Jiang Wen''s tears. She gently held Yang Chen''s hand and looked at Yang Chen affectionately.


    Looking at Jiang Wenjiao''s beautiful face, Yang Chen''s defense line is completely relaxed. Why don''t you listen to Li Qin''s arrangement tonight?


    "Poop."


    While Yang Chen was thinking, a heavy voice came from the yard.


    "Someone." Yang Chen said warily.

 Chapter 152

    As soon as they heard Yang Chen say someone was there, Jiang Wen and Li Qin were afraid.


    "Who dares to break into private houses?" Jiang De''en said, "the public security in my community is not so bad, is it?"


    Although Jiang De''en''s residence is not the top rich community in Jianghai, it is not affordable for ordinary people. Security is certainly better than most communities.


    Considering this, Yang Chen made a silent gesture and said, "it may be an expert. You''re here. I''ll have a look."


    "Gao... Master?" Jiang De''en was shocked. Of course, he also came into contact with the powerful bodyguards hired by the rich. Is it difficult that someone wants to kill himself?


    Yang Chen was also worried that the murderer who killed Liu''s jewelry store would come to commit murder. He clenched his fist and thought, if you dare to come, I will catch you alive.


    He crept out of the room and saw a familiar figure standing in the yard. It was Liu Jinhui.


    "Eunuch." When Liu Jinhui saw Yang Chen, his face immediately filled with a smile.


    "Are you Bai Xiulian?" For a moment, it was hard for Yang Chen to understand the fact that Liu Jinhui, who had died, was possessed by the female ghost Bai Xiulian.


    "Well, Liu Jinhui is dead." Said Bai Xiulian.


    "Can you still attach yourself again?" Yang Chen said, "I hate this man."


    "But I will obey your orders." Bai Xiulian said, "just now, where are you going to find a dead woman?"


    "Do you have to be killed?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "Yes." Bai Xiulian replied, "if someone kills them, they will have endless grievances, and they belong to emergencies. Those who die normally are written in the life and death book of the king of hell. Often when they die, there are Yin differences to guard aside and take their ghosts to the underworld. If I can''t eat each other''s ghosts, I can''t enter each other''s body."


    "I see." Yang Chen said, "let''s do this first. When you have a chance, I''ll find a female corpse for you."


    "Thank you." Liu Jinhui said.


    "By the way, how did you get here?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Eunuch, I have long remembered your breath. No matter where you go, I can find eunuch." Said Bai Xiulian.


    "The community here is heavily guarded. How did you get in?" Yang Chen didn''t understand.


    "Grandpa forgot. I can cast high-level Magic now." Bai Xiulian said with a smile, "it''s just that with my body, I can''t float like a ghost anymore, so I can only climb the wall and come in. I didn''t know I fell down."


    After hearing Bai Xiulian''s words, Yang Chen could hardly cry or laugh.


    "Yang Chen, are you okay?" At this time, Jiang Wen ran out. Seeing that Yang Chen had not returned for a long time, she was worried about Yang Chen''s safety, so she ran out.


    "Nothing." Yang Chen said, "it''s Liu Jinhui. Boss Liu is here."


    "What''s he doing here?" Jiang Wen asked curiously.


    Yang Chen quickly winked at Bai Xiulian.


    Bai Xiulian didn''t know how to answer, so she had to say, "the miracle doctor saved my life. I specially came to thank him."


    "Your son is dead. Shouldn''t he go home and take care of his affairs?" Jiang Wen said curiously.


    "That doesn''t matter." Bai Xiulian waved her hand.


    Jiang Wen was speechless.


    Yang Chen was worried that Bai Xiulian would go on and help, so she said to Jiang Wen, "Wen Wen, I''ll take this guy back to deal with something and explain it to my uncle and aunt for me."


    "Well, I''ll take you." Jiang Wen said.


    "No, I have a car." Bai Xiulian suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Since boss Liu has a car, I''ll take his car back." Yang Chen said.


    "Well, you want to miss me." Jiang Wen suddenly coquettish way.


    "I''ll miss you all the time." Yang Chen smiled and followed Bai Xiulian out of the community.


    "Eunuch, do you like that girl?" After leaving the community, Bai Xiulian asked very seriously.


    "Why do you suddenly ask?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "Nothing, but I think eunuch will achieve extraordinary achievements in the future, so I won''t miss ordinary life." Said Bai Xiulian.


    "Mortal dust?" Yang Chen was stunned and said, "do you think I can go to heaven?"


    "That''s not impossible." Bai Xiulian muttered.


    Yang Chencai doesn''t believe these fantastic things. He still likes this plain and light life.


    "Eunuch, do I want to continue to live as this person?" Bai Xiulian asked.


    "Good." Yang Chen said: "there was such a big murder in Liu''s jewelry store. I''m afraid I can''t continue to open it. These days, I''ve asked my third brother to reselect an address, carry all the jewelry and reopen it. It just uses your identity."


    "OK." Bai Xiulian immediately agreed.


    Be frightened and change color as like as two peas. At this time, Yang Chen suddenly noticed a pain in his chest. This feeling was exactly the same as that when Feng old man died.


    "What happened to Eun Kung?" Bai Xiulian asked.


    "Nothing. Go back to this man''s house first." Yang Chen said, "if you need it, I''ll find you."


    Now Xiulian Bai is no longer a ghost. It is not convenient to follow behind Yang Chen. Moreover, she has extraordinary force and generally has no grievances.


    "Yes, eunuch." Bai Xiulian promised and left on her own.


    Yang Chen pinched his fingers. He frowned. From the divinatory symbols, the Phoenix picked flowers and worried about asexual life. What happened to him?


    He continued to calculate, but he figured out that Phoenix picking flowers had something to do with the dragon family.


    It seems that you have to go to the dragon''s house to find out all this.


    Without delay, Yang Chen immediately took a taxi to the dragon''s house.


    The house of the dragon family is located on the hillside of a mountain in the river and sea. On the street outside the dragon family, strict checkpoints have been set up, and no idle people can enter at all.


    No way, Yang Chen had to contact long Yazhi.


    Long Yazhi was stunned. Why did Yang Chen suddenly come to her house? She immediately reported it to her grandfather, old man long.


    After listening to long Yazhi''s report, old man long smiled and said, "others may not come, but brother Yang is sending charcoal in the snow. Please come."


    Long Yazhi sent someone out to take Yang Chen to the dragon''s house.


    Mr. long met him personally at the door, which made Yang Chen flattered.


    "Brother Yang, I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to come to my dragon''s house." Mr. long said happily, "I''ve wanted to invite you to my humble house for a long time. However, brother Yang, you''ve always been very busy."


    "Old dragon is serious." Yang Chen said, "I should have come to visit you earlier."


    Speaking of himself, he saved the life of old man long, but old man long is a drop of grace. When Yongquan reports, he has always tried his best to help himself. He is many times better than the Hu family.


    "However, there has been a saying since ancient times that everything goes up the three treasures hall." Old man long smiled and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with brother Yang coming here?"


    "Then I''ll ask directly." Yang Chen said, "is there a thief in the dragon family?"

 Chapter 153

    After listening to Yang Chen''s question, old man long was obviously stunned, but it was fleeting.


    "What did brother Yang say?" The Dragon Master smiled and said, "although my dragon family can''t compare with those big families in the capital, it''s not just small thieves who can come in?"


    "Of course, but the thief who came in was not an ordinary thief." Yang Chen said.


    Old man long waved his hand and said, "no matter what thief, it''s impossible to come to my dragon''s house."


    Yang Chen glanced at old man long and suddenly said with a smile, "old dragon, since you don''t want to be honest with me, there''s nothing I can do about what you ask me."


    At the moment, old man long couldn''t bear it any longer. He patted Yang Chen on the shoulder and said, "brother Yang, you are indeed a god man. Please speak inside."


    Yang Chen was not polite. He followed master Long''s right side and rushed to the dragon''s house.


    After entering the house, old man long called everyone back, leaving only long Yazhi and Yang Chen to step into old man long''s study together.


    After the three sat down, long Yazhi made tea and brought it to Yang Chen.


    "Brother Yang, you are really clever." Mr. long gave Yang Chen a thumbs up: "yes, a thief did come to my house today, and he is still the famous thief Phoenix picking flowers."


    Long Yazhi didn''t have as many twists and turns as old man long. She asked directly, "Yang Chen, how do you know?"


    Yang Chen said directly, "to tell you the truth, Phoenix picking flowers is my man."


    "What?" Old man long and long Yazhi were puzzled and looked at Yang Chen.


    Long Yazhi thought she and Yang Chen were friends. But if Yang Chen said so, did Yang Chen arrange the Phoenix picking flowers to the dragon''s house?


    She looked at Yang Chen with hostility.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Yang Chen said with a bitter smile, "although he is my man, anything he does has nothing to do with me."


    "Who else do you want to cheat?" Long Yazhi said, "since Phoenix picking flowers is your man, why don''t you know what he''s doing?"


    Seeing that long Yazhi''s attitude towards Yang Chen was full of hostility, he was worried that he would offend Yang Chen and hurriedly said, "Yazhi, I believe Yang Chen will not be bad for us."


    "Believe it or not, although Feng Caihua will absolutely obey my orders, I can''t control him to take the task of his employer." Yang Chen said: "anyway, you have caught Feng picking flowers. If you don''t believe it, you can bring him here. Let''s ask him face to face."


    Mr. long said, "since brother Yang said so, we also believe you, Yazhi. Go and bring the Phoenix to pick flowers."


    Long Yazhi listened to Grandpa''s orders and immediately went out of the study to find someone to bring phoenix to pick flowers.


    After a while, two big men rushed over with Phoenix picking flowers on their left and right. Phoenix picking flowers looked at long Yazhi and still said with a smiling face: "beauty, for my sake of being so handsome, will you let me go?"


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that even if he was caught by others, he was still so unseemly.


    After entering the study, Feng picked flowers and saw Yang Chen. She immediately said, "master, please help me."


    Listen to Feng picking flowers call Yang Chen like this. Old man long and long Yazhi have no doubt about Yang Chen''s saying that Feng picking flowers is his person.


    Yang Chen looked at the Phoenix picking flowers. Her face was pale and her whole body was stained with blood. The lute bone was pierced with an iron chain. She couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "who sent you to the dragon''s house?"


    Feng picked the flowers and said immediately, "who dares to tell me to do anything except the master?"


    Suddenly, old man long and long Yazhi looked at Yang Chen with suspicious eyes again, which embarrassed Yang Chen.


    "How dare you learn to lie in front of me?" Yang Chen said angrily, "if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll kill you."


    "It is." Feng picked flowers and continued to mutter, "only the master can tell me to do things, and others can only ask me to do things."


    Yang Chen looked speechless. Just now he said who sent him, he tangled with the word. Yang Chen had to ask another way: "who invited you to steal from the dragon''s house?"


    Feng picked the flowers and said, "it''s Hou Wanli."


    "He sent you... What did you come to the dragon''s house to steal?" Yang Chen continued to ask.


    "What else is there in the dragon family worth Hou Wanli asking me to steal." Feng picked the flowers and said, "of course it''s the soul plate."


    "Soul plate?" Yang Chen asked curiously, "what''s that?"


    The Dragon Master explained: "the soul plate is where the feng shui of our dragon family is. If the soul plate is destroyed, the luck of our dragon family will end, and everything we get will be lost slowly."


    "Is it so mysterious?" Yang Chen asked. Although he inherited the divination skill of mud Bodhisattva, it was only used to predict good or bad luck. It was the first time he heard what the Dragon said about the end of luck.


    "Feng Shui can spread for thousands of years. Naturally, it has its reason." Mr. long said, "in those days, when I first came to Jianghai to work hard and start from scratch, I experienced several crises. Later, I got an expert to lay a soul plate for me, which made me gradually smooth sailing and slowly established the foundation of the dragon family."


    Yang Chen listened to these words and thought to herself that the divination skill of mud Bodhisattva is unparalleled in the world. What soul plate can others cloth? Can''t he cloth himself? If I set up a soul plate for myself, wouldn''t I be able to become a big family like the dragon family?


    Seeing Yang Chen frowning, long Yazhi asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "Oh, nothing." Yang Chen said, "since you got the soul plate when you were young, Hou Wanli sent Feng to pick flowers to steal it, which proves that Hou Wanli understands you very well."


    "Impossible." Master long said, "Hou Wanli is a generation younger than me. How can you know these things? I have already sent someone to check. Behind Hou Wanli, there is a mysterious organization controlling him. "


    "I know that, too." Yang Chen said that he still felt some regret. After all, he had never seen Hou Wanli''s boss behind the scenes.


    "The mysterious organization is powerful and can''t be provoked by my dragon family." The Dragon Master said, "however, as long as the soul plate of my town is not destroyed, he will not move my dragon house."


    "That''s good." Yang Chen said, "I want to ask the old man to sell me face and let the Phoenix pick flowers. I will discipline him and let him know that no one can make money."


    "Originally, brother Yang, you cured my disease. No matter what conditions you put forward, I should promise you." Master long said, "but now I have something to ask brother Yang for help. Can I exchange it?"

 Chapter 154

    Yang Chen also calculates that the dragon family has something to ask for help. In fact, even if there is no Phoenix picking flowers, if the dragon family has any request, Yang Chen will do his best to help.


    "Sir, if you have any request, it doesn''t matter." Yang Chen said.


    "Over the years, in fact, my dragon family''s business has become stable. It''s really difficult to raise it to a higher level." Master long sighed.


    "With the current status of the dragon family, it can be said that it ranks first in Jianghai. Isn''t it satisfied to do this?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "Jianghai is just a small goal of my dragon family." Master long said, "if you want the family to really prosper, you must have your own seat in the capital."


    "I can''t help you." Yang Chen truthfully replied, "you know, I have not been to the capital, so I offended the two major leaders in the capital. I have no position in the river and sea, let alone go to the capital."


    Hearing the speech, old man long couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Yang, you misunderstood. How can you rely on brother Yang alone to gain a foothold in the capital? But we know that after you committed the murder, you also actively tried to save you. I heard that brother Yang had participated in an underground boxing match before and solved the dog king with one punch, didn''t you? "


    "It''s just hearsay." Yang Chen doesn''t want to show her real strength in front of anyone.


    "The dog king is a brute force and doesn''t enter the stream at all." At the moment, Feng picked flowers and said, "compared with a real expert, it''s not worth mentioning. It''s not a proud thing that my master can solve him with one punch."


    Originally, Yang Chen beat the dog king with one punch, and he was very happy. Now Jing Feng picked flowers and said that he felt there was nothing worth boasting about.


    "There are few real experts." Mr. long said, "brother Yang, I was given the town soul plate by an expert. The expert once said that he could only protect my dragon family for 50 years. Just this year, the town soul plate will lose its function. Let alone enter the capital, I''m afraid I can''t have a foothold in the river and sea."


    "What''s the solution?" Yang Chen asked. He secretly guessed that the mud Bodhisattva was the first Xiangshi in the world. Should he also decorate things such as soul plate?


    "Yes." Mr. long said, "in a few days, a ship will pass by the river and sea, and an auction will be held on it, and the final item of the auction is a Kirin jade."


    "Kirin jade?" Feng Caihua''s eyes began to shine after hearing these four words.


    When Yang Chen saw the expression of Feng picking flowers, he guessed that the Kirin jade must be an artifact. I don''t know if it''s the same thing that master Zhang asked for?


    "Brother Yang may not know the origin of Kirin jade?" Old man long said, "it is said that the Kirin jade is generated from the Lin armor shed from the divine beast Fire Kirin. It contains supreme power. This jade can help ancient martial arts experts break through the cultivation bottleneck and reach a new level. Of course, it can also help our dragon town soul plate to be postponed for another 50 years."


    "So Qilin jade is determined to win?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Good." Mr. long said, "because the auction only allows participants to bring one assistant, I''m going to let Yazhi go with you."


    "For such a powerful thing, I don''t know who organized the auction. Which immortal is it?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Nobody knows." Old man long said, "all I know is that this ship will hold an auction every three years."


    "How does it distinguish between participants and assistants?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Those who hold the auction will send out the invitation three months in advance." Old man long said, "only those who hold an invitation can enter."


    "So it is." Yang Chen said to herself.


    "It is certain that many ancient martial arts experts will participate in this auction." Old man long said, "these people are ruthless. If they don''t have real skills, they may be very dangerous."


    "Then you still call Yazhi?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "Originally, I was looking for an expert to accompany Yazhi, but the temptation of Kirin jade is too great to be assured." Mr. long sighed: "if I didn''t know that brother Yang solved the dog king with one punch, I wouldn''t ask brother Yang for help."


    "It''s not convenient for girls to go." Yang Chen said, "however, you said it was late. Someone has invited me."


    "Who?" Mr. long asked quickly.


    "Master Zhang." Yang Chen answered truthfully.


    Hearing the speech, master long sighed and said with a bitter smile, "well, I''ll find another expert to go with Yazhi."


    "There''s a master right now. Why look for another one?" Yang Chen motioned the Phoenix picking flowers with her eyes.


    "Master, I can''t fight except stealing." Feng picked the flowers and said, "you don''t know the means of those ancient martial arts experts. You have a dark strength across the air, which makes you disabled for life. It''s easy. I don''t dare to provoke such a person."


    "Leave the fight to me and you''ll be responsible for stealing." Yang Chen said with a smile, "let Yazhi take Feng to pick flowers. I follow Master Zhang in. When I get to the auction site, I will meet Yazhi again. If we can buy that thing, we can buy it by strength. If we can''t buy it, let Feng pick flowers."


    Old man long thought for a while and felt that the way Yang Chen said was not infeasible. The most important thing was that Yang Chen helped himself. He patted Yang Chen on the shoulder and said, "Yang Chen, I''ll give ya Zhi to you. You should take good care of her."


    "Don''t worry, I will." Yang Chen said.


    The Phoenix picked the flowers and said unconvinced, "it''s obviously accompanied by me, okay?"


    "Listen to me." Yang Chen suddenly said sternly, "you are not allowed to take any action without my command."


    Feng picked flowers originally to resist Yang Chen''s order. However, the effect of zombie pill has spread all over his body. A kind of blood pressure makes him have to listen to Yang Chen.


    "Yes, master." The Phoenix picked the flowers and said helplessly.


    Seeing that Feng picked flowers and obeyed Yang Chen''s order, old man long was relieved.


    Yang Chen simply picked flowers and wrapped up the wound for Feng, so she took him home.


    These days, Yang Chen asked Feng to pick flowers to stay here. Because she had just been wearing a lute bone, Feng picking flowers was very weak, which made Yang Chen vaguely worried about whether such Feng picking flowers can be used at that time.


    The day soon came to the auction. The Phoenix picked up the flowers and was picked up by the dragon family''s car, and the master in charge also took a car to Yang Chen''s residence early in the morning.


    Seeing that Yang Chen still rented a house, Master Zhang smiled and said, "brother Yang, after the auction is solved, I''ll buy you a house."


    In fact, Yang Chen had the idea of buying a house for a long time, but he was always involved in affairs and couldn''t spare time. It''s most appropriate for an old Jianghu like master Zhang to deal with these things.


    Yan shuanggun drove by himself and sent Yang Chen and Zhang Ye to the Tianlun ship. Looking at the huge ship, Yang Chen''s eyes were shocked to find the ship, emitting a trace of black gas.

 Chapter 155

    Yang Chen saw that the ship was constantly emitting black gas. He was stunned and quickly pinched his fingers. The divinatory image showed the evil divination.


    "Bai Xiulian said that I have the protection of spiritual light. I inherited the Taoist Dharma of Uncle nine and can see ghosts, but I don''t know what these black Qi are." Yang Chen regretted that she should let long Yazhi take Bai Xiulian with her.


    Even divinatory symbols show that it''s so fierce that it doesn''t matter whether you can get things. It''s the most important thing to save your life.


    Seeing that Yang Chen stopped, Master Zhang couldn''t help asking, "brother Yang, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Yang Chen said, "Master Zhang, I think this ship is unusual. Otherwise, we won''t go to the auction?"


    "Brother Yang, are you kidding me?" The palm master showed a strange expression: "it''s all here. Can''t you tell me?"


    "This is a land of right and wrong. You are old, so why go into this muddy water." Yang Chen said.


    "The so-called wealth insurance." Master Zhang said, "brother Yang, I''m not afraid when I''m old. What are you afraid of when you''re young?"


    Yang Chen muttered in her heart that there is nothing I need here. Besides, you are old, of course, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    However, just as master Zhang said, he asked for wealth and danger. He also promised master long to take down the Kirin jade. Besides, if he didn''t go, long Yazhi would be in a dangerous place. Yang Chen said, "you''re right. Let''s go in."


    Master Zhang was relieved. He took out the invitation card for the personnel guarding the entrance of the ship to check in detail. Then he used instruments to detect Master Zhang and Yang Chen respectively to confirm that they did not carry any weapons before allowing them to enter.


    After entering the cabin, Yang Chen found that the cabin was bigger than he thought. In the middle was a huge exhibition hall. Located around the exhibition hall, it was divided into ordinary area, luxury area and Emperor area.


    "Those who can participate in this auction must be dignified people in the world." Yang Chen pointed to the common area and asked the master, "what''s the significance of setting up this common area?"


    "There are a lot of things at today''s auction." The master said, "moreover, not only rich people can come in. For example, some well-known killers will also be invited, and even someone will auction other people''s lives for these killers."


    "It seems that the auction is really diverse." Yang Chen sighed.


    "The auction will not officially start until the evening. Let''s have a rest first." The master said, "I have a suite in the luxury area."


    Yang Chen shook his head and said, "Master Zhang, go and have a rest first. I want to look around."


    Seeing this, Master Zhang had to say, "if brother Yang is so elegant, I''ll go around with brother Yang."


    "No." Yang Chen said, "I''ll look around myself. What''s the meaning of you following."


    Master Zhang had to say, "brother Yang, you have to worry. The people who can enter the ship are people with skills. Don''t offend anyone. Remember to call me directly if you have something."


    "OK." Yang Chen said, "I''ll contact you when the auction starts."


    The palm master didn''t know what idea Yang Chen had in mind, but he didn''t dare to take care of Yang Chen too much. After all, Yang Chen asked for help, not his own men.


    After dismissing Zhang Ye, Yang Chen immediately contacted long Yazhi.


    "Yazhi, are you here? Where is it? " Yang Chen immediately dialed long Yazhi.


    "Well, I''m in private room 101 in the luxury area." Long Yazhi said, "come quickly."


    "Have you gone to rest?" Yang Chen hurriedly asked, "didn''t Feng pick flowers with you into the private room?"


    "He said he didn''t dare to enter. For fear of your punishment, he wandered by himself." Long Yazhi replied.


    Yang Chen is quite satisfied. The Phoenix picking flowers is a little self-conscious.


    "OK, you wait for me and I''ll come to you." After Yang Chen hung up the phone, she was about to go to the luxury area to find long Yazhi, but she saw song Taiping leading a man towards her.


    "Yang Chen, can you come here?" Song Taiping was very surprised at Yang Chen''s appearance on the ship. Then he smiled and said, "it''s not strange that you forget your thigh next to the dragon''s house. It''s not uncommon to come here. However, I promise you''ll come here today and just have a fun."


    Yang Chen smiled with interest and said, "believe it or not, I can ask you to give me a hundred million today."


    "Today I''ll give you a hair and I''ll call you Grandpa." Song Taiping sneered.


    "No, I don''t like you." Yang Chen said.


    "Boy, be bold." Song Taiping was not angry yet. The man standing behind song Taiping hit first. Yang Chen easily held the man''s fist without any effort.


    "Uh?" The man was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that Yang Chen, who looked thin and weak, had such great strength, but he didn''t use brute force. After Yang Chen held his fist, he was angry and sent a dark force out.


    Yang Chen obviously felt a tingle in his arm and immediately withdrew the man''s fist. Seeing that the man couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    Song Taiping was very happy to see that his people had the upper hand, so he said, "fierce horses, don''t be rude. We are civilized people. How can we be rough at will?"


    "Yes, young master." The man called Liema immediately respectfully retreated behind song Taiping.


    Song Taiping also knows that the people who can get on this ship are not ordinary people. Exposing too much strength on Yang Chen''s side is quite unfavorable to him. The purpose of coming here today is not to find Yang Chen trouble.


    "Yang Chen, I have plenty of time to play with you slowly. You will soon regret offending me." Song Taiping had a strong horse to support him. He was not afraid of Yang Chen at all.


    "Really?" Yang Chen suddenly bullied him, pinched song Taiping''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "do you want to die or live?"


    Song Taiping didn''t have time to respond. With Yang Chen''s current strength, he could pinch song Taiping''s shoulder bone into pieces with a little force.


    "Let go... Let go." Song Taiping was in a cold sweat and his face was blue. He never thought Yang Chen would be so strong.


    The fierce horse angrily said, "let go of my young master." But he didn''t dare to take action. In case Yang Chen was angry and hurt song Taiping, he would be charged with the disadvantage of the guard.


    Moreover, through the fight with Yang Chen just now, the fierce horse also knows that although the other party is not an internal strength expert, it has an invincible strength rarely seen in his life experience. It is also a matter of fighting with his life to win or lose.


    Yang Chen ignored the Liema and just asked the song Taiping, "you haven''t answered my question yet."


    "I want to live." Song Taiping hurriedly said that he could feel it. As long as he answered wrong, Yang Chen would really crush himself with his bare hands.

 Chapter 156

    After hearing that song Taiping chose to live, Yang Chen smiled: "how much do you think your life is worth, young master song?"


    Song Taiping thought of what Yang Chen said just now, and his body trembled. Shouldn''t this guy be about to blackmail himself for 100 million?


    Although he came here today with enough money, how can he swallow his resentment by walking 100 million to Yang chenkeng?


    "Yang Chen, I know you want to blackmail me 100 million." Song Taiping had an idea in his heart and said calmly, "I can give you 100 million, but I think it''s a pity."


    "Do you love money?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Money? I have plenty. " Song Taiping said, "isn''t it 100 million? However, although you can get me 100 million, it''s a pity that you force me to give it. If you can willingly let me give this 100 million as you did last time, then I will convince you. "


    "What''s the use of my clothes? Can they be used as food?" Yang Chen scolded: "people live for a lifetime, don''t they just want those colorful banknotes."


    Song Taiping also thought that Yang Chen would be motivated by his own method. Unexpectedly, he still underestimated the attraction of money to Yang Chen.


    Just when he was unwilling to pay a hundred million to Yang Chen, he felt that his arm was loose. It turned out that Yang Chen had loosened himself.


    "I''m happy today. I''ll let you go." Yang Chen said, "but if you remember, you will always be willing to pay this 100 million."


    After Song Taiping got away, he quickly shrank behind the fierce horse. He pointed to Yang Chen and said angrily, "kill him for me."


    Yang Chen was surprised. Song Taiping dared to say such words in public. Isn''t it illegal to kill people on this ship?


    Although the fierce horse had a headache and Yang Chen was difficult to deal with, song Taiping didn''t dare to listen to him, so he had to step out with internal strength and prepare to fight with Yang Chen.


    "What? Is there any trouble? "


    Just as Yang Chen confronted the fierce horse, a voice came over.


    Yang Chen and song Taiping both turned their heads. To Yang Chen''s surprise, the visitor was Qi Ruide.


    "Oh, brother Yang, are you here too?" Zerid still grabbed a bag of potato chips in his hand and seemed to have a special liking for this kind of food.


    "Is that you?" Yang Chen never thought that Qi Ruide would appear here.


    "Brother Yang, I''m so happy to see you here." Qi Ruide came forward and hugged Yang Chen without waiting for Yang Chen to react.


    "You just let go." Yang Chen hurriedly said that the goods were not ashamed to hold themselves in front of so many people.


    "I dare not loosen it. I''m afraid you''ll run away." Said ziluid hastily.


    "Do you want me to open you with a punch?" Yang Chen said unkindly.


    Thinking of the cruel end that the dog king got a punch from Yang Chen and lost one arm, Qi Ruide quickly released Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen took the time to look at Qi Ruide and saw that this guy was wearing a loose T-shirt, a pair of fat jeans and a pair of flip flops on his feet.


    However, behind Qi Ruide, there was a row of women in red cheongsam, each of whom was tall and outstanding.


    Qi Ruide''s posture also attracted the attention of many people.


    "How can you get in?" Yang Chen said, "others are suits and ties, so you came in like this?"


    "Why can''t I come in? This ship belongs to my family." Qi Ruide said carelessly, "what else should I pay attention to when I enter my own home? Don''t say I''m dressed like this. Even if I don''t wear clothes, who dares to stop me? "


    Yang Chen heard the speech and silently gave Qi Ruide a thumbs up: "sure enough, you have money and willfulness."


    When song Taiping saw Qi Ruide coming, he kept chatting with Yang Chen. He didn''t even look at himself. He didn''t accept his airway: "Hey, no matter who you are, get out of the way for me. My gratitude and resentment with him must be solved today."


    Qi Ruide was stunned. He said to song Taiping, "are you talking to me?"


    "Yes, you ugly fat man." Song Taiping said, "if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll beat you."


    Qi Ruide immediately said, "I can''t bear it if you say I''m fat. If you dare to say I''m ugly, tell me I''m sorry, or you''ll look good."


    Song Taiping saw that Qi Ruide just brought a bunch of beautiful women. There was no bodyguard who looked better, let alone pay attention to him. In addition, he just lost his face in front of Yang Chen. He just stepped on the fat man to find a place.


    "Sorry is not in my dictionary." Song Taiping smiled proudly.


    "Really?" Qiruide stuffed a handful of potato chips into his mouth and drank, "guard, die for me."


    When Qi Ruide shouted, Yang Chen found that the staff who walked around gathered one after another.


    Song Taiping didn''t pay any attention. The Liema is an expert selected by the family. It is said that it can fight 100.


    Qi Ruide didn''t even have fifty of these escorts. He patted the horse on the shoulder and said, "I''ll give it to you, horse."


    As soon as the fierce horse stepped forward, he immediately drew back: "young master, I think it''s better for you to say sorry."


    Song Taiping just wanted to yell. He saw the staff members shouted by Qi Ruide holding pistols and aiming at Song Taiping and the fierce horse.


    "You''re right." Song Taiping immediately confessed: "I''m sorry."


    "I can''t hear you." Qi Ruide said.


    "Sorry." Song Taiping raised another tone.


    Qi Ruide suddenly rushed forward, swung his fat palm and threw it on Song Taiping''s face. He angrily said, "didn''t you say that there are no three words sorry in your dictionary?"


    "There was an old version of the dictionary before, but there was a new version." Song Taiping was slapped and dared not fart, because before he came, the family told him that no one cares about killing people on this ship.


    So he dared to tell the fierce horse to kill Yang Chen in public, but now, if Qi Ruide is hot headed, he can also ask his men to shoot himself.


    "What about him? My parents didn''t say I was ugly, but you." Qiluid slapped again.


    Song Taiping didn''t dare to speak. He regretted it very much. He came to the ship and went to the private room to have a rest. Why bother Yang Chen?


    "No, you broke my heart. I''ll kill you." Qi Ruide became more and more angry. He grabbed the gun from one of his men nearby, put it on Song Taiping''s forehead and said, "if you have any last words, say it quickly. Don''t say I don''t speak of human kindness."


    Yang Chen was startled by Qi Ruide''s actions. The little fat man looks harmless to humans and animals, but his anger is still terrible. It seems that his ugliness is challenging his bottom line.


    Song Taiping held a gun against Qi Ruide''s forehead, directly peed, trembled and said, "I... I''m from the Song family in the capital. You can''t kill me."


    "I don''t care who you are. I''m the boss here." Qi Ruide shouted, "do you have any other last words to say?"


    "Don''t kill me." Song Taiping hurriedly begged.


    "I count down five and shoot." Qi Ruide said, "five, four, three..."


    Song Taiping panicked and saw Yang Chen on one side. He hurriedly said, "Yang Chen, please help."

 Chapter 157

    Facing song Taiping''s request, Yang Chen wouldn''t be a good man and directly refused: "I''m not familiar with you."


    "Come on, Yang Chen, i... I''ll give you a hundred million." Song Taiping said helplessly.


    "No, I don''t want to tell people I forced you." Yang Chen said.


    "I didn''t force me. I gave it willingly." Song Taiping said quickly.


    "Are you sure?" Yang Chen asked.


    In order to protect his life, song Taiping also had no way, so he had to nod and say, "sure."


    "But I remember someone said, if I can let you volunteer to give a hundred million, then..." Yang Chen said to herself.


    Seeing the black muzzle in Qi Ruide''s hand, song Taiping bit his teeth and said to Yang Chen, "Grandpa Yang Chen, save me."


    "OK, good grandson." Yang Chen touched song Taiping''s head and said, "turn the money to me first. After all, your credibility is not good. I''m afraid you don''t admit it."


    "Brother Yang, don''t worry about this." Qi Ruide said: "all the distinguished guests participating in the auction tonight have paid a deposit of 300 million. At that time, I will directly deduct 100 million from him and transfer it to your account."


    With Qi Ruide''s guarantee, Yang Chen was also relieved. He said, "then... Can you let him go?"


    Yang Chen doesn''t know whether Qi Ruide will give himself a face. After all, he only met Qi Ruide in the boxing ring, and he was so cold at that time.


    I knew that Qi Ruide was so arrogant, so I had to have a better attitude towards Qi Ruide.


    "Put what, really think I dare to kill." Qi Ruide handed the gun back to his men and said, "I haven''t even killed a chicken. Where dare I kill?"


    "You..." Song Taiping almost fainted after hearing Qi Ruide''s words.


    "Well, the money still has to be settled normally." Yang Chen reminded.


    Song Taiping glared at the two people, and then said to the Liema, "let''s go."


    Looking at Song Taiping''s back, Yang Chen found that she really liked him more and more. After all, she could get a lot of money from him every time. Today, she directly got a small goal.


    "Brother Yang, come with me." After solving song Taiping, Qi Ruide directly took Yang Chen''s hand and rushed to the imperial district.


    "You let go." Yang Chen said hurriedly.


    Qi ruidecai didn''t care so much. After entering the imperial District, Yang Chen saw that there were dances, restaurants, casinos and various supporting entertainment facilities.


    "I told my father that I had to set up a boxing ring. That would be exciting." Qi Ruide said, "but he doesn''t agree, or brother Yang, you can play on the stage."


    "I won''t fight again on the stage." Yang Chen replied, "these are just tricks played by your rich people."


    Qi Ruide shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "brother Yang, if you don''t like it, don''t fight, but I like boxing. You''re so powerful, can you teach me boxing?"


    "I''ll teach you?" Yang Chen is a little stunned. He just inherited the power of Li Yuanba. He doesn''t know any boxing skills. What can he teach people?


    "Yes, I worship you as my teacher, can I?" As he spoke, Qi Ruide knelt down and said, "master, please accept the disciple''s worship."


    "Hey, don''t do that." Yang Chen immediately picked up Qi Ruide and said, "I''ll talk about it in the future. But you offended song Taiping today. Aren''t you afraid he''ll retaliate against you in the future?"


    "I''m afraid, so I plan to shrink in the river and sea in my lifetime, and I won''t go to the capital." Ziluid said.


    Yang Chen looked at Qi Ruide in surprise. What he said now was completely two people holding a gun against song Taiping''s head.


    "I know brother Yang, you must wonder why I suddenly counselled, right?" Asked ziluid.


    Yang Chen nodded.


    "Here, of course, I dare to bully. This ship belongs to my family. All the people on board are my men and can bring guns. As for those who come up, they don''t have guns, and only one assistant is allowed." Qi Ruide said, "no matter what force you are outside, is there anyone who can fight me on this ship? No matter how good your martial arts are, you can''t put it down with one shot. "


    "That makes sense." Yang Chen smiled.


    "It''s different to go out." Qi Ruide said: "none of these forces is easy to provoke. I generally don''t offend anyone."


    After hearing this, Yang Chen suddenly said, "did you deliberately embarrass song Taiping in order to help me?"


    Qi Ruide couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech: "I have to show some sincerity to make friends with you?"


    Yang Chen patted Qi Ruide on the shoulder and said, "OK, you friend, I''ll make a deal, but I''m curious. Why do you choose me when I make friends with song Taiping


    Remembering that Qi Ruide met and hugged himself, he just took his hand and ran to the imperial district. He was vaguely worried. Shouldn''t this guy have any special hobbies?


    "When I make friends, I don''t care whether he has power or not." Qiruide said: "anyway, I have no power on this ship."


    "Then I''ll hold your big thick leg." Yang Chen smiled.


    "I have a thicker place. Do you want to hold it?" Qiruide said and began to untie his belt.


    "Why don''t you get out." Yang Chen said contemptuously.


    "I said my waist is thicker than my legs. What do you think?" Qi Ruide said.


    "I''m so......" Yang Chen was speechless to Qi Ruide.


    "Hahaha..." Qi Ruide laughed proudly. He said, "at tonight''s auction, I''ll give you what you like except the final items."


    "So awesome?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "however, this ship belongs to your family, so you must know that almost all people come running for the final axis."


    "So is the palm master also like this?" Qi Ruide said.


    "Yes." Yang Chen feels that Qi Ruide has no intention and is very magnanimous. Yang Chen doesn''t intend to hide it from him.


    "This old man has practiced his unique skills and wants to make a breakthrough." Qi Ruide said: "however, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the strength to bid."


    "Is Kirin jade really so magical?" Yang Chen couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, it''s silly for you to be these rich people." Qi Ruide said: "moreover, the function of Kirin jade is more magical than you think. My father said that those who practice ancient martial arts can easily break through a realm if they have Kirin jade, and their life can be extended for 30 years. Do you think it''s mysterious?"


    "Can you prolong your life?" Yang Chen said that this advantage alone is enough for these rich people to be crazy.


    "Yes, what are the benefits? I haven''t seen the broken jade." Qi Ruide said, "however, I think it''s better for people to let nature take its course and live a natural and unrestrained life. When I was a child, my father wanted me to learn martial arts. I didn''t learn it. How tired I was. I''d rather live for decades less than enjoy a few more years in the limited time."


    Yang Chen just smiled after listening. Everyone has different values. Just be happy.


    However, Yang Chen thought of an important question. He couldn''t help asking, "who held the auction?"

 Chapter 158

    Kirin jade is so bullish that Yang Chen is very interested in the people who hold the auction.


    Qi Ruide, who always answered Yang Chen''s questions, suddenly closed his mouth, shook his head and said, "brother Yang, you''d better not ask. Knowing too much is not good for you."


    Seeing Qi Ruide''s cautious appearance, Yang Chen gave up.


    Qi Ruide was afraid that what he had just said would offend Yang Chen. He hurriedly said, "brother Yang, I''m really sorry. I really can''t tell you."


    "Nothing." Yang Chen waved his hand and said, "I''m just curious. Since it''s inconvenient to talk, I won''t ask."


    Yang Chen always disdains to do what is difficult for others.


    "Let''s eat and drink first." Qi Ruide wanted to come and pull Yang Chen''s hand, but Yang Chen dodged.


    "You''re so meow. There are so many girls outside. Why do you always want to pull me, no matter how you pull your hands?" Yang Chen didn''t understand.


    Qi Ruide said with a simple smile, "sorry, I''m used to it. By the way, do you like the girls I brought? Pick whatever you want. "


    "Really?" Yang Chen suddenly showed an excited color.


    "Of course, tell me who you like." Qi Ruide has a posture of going to lead people over.


    Yang Chen carefully recalled the scene of meeting those girls just now. When she was about to choose her favorite girl, a big hand patted Qi Ruide on the shoulder and said, "arrange one for me, too."


    Qi Ruide was startled. He rolled forward and shrank behind Yang Chen. He scolded, "who attacked me?"


    Yang Chen was surprised at the scene just now. Who can think of how fat Qi Ruide, who seems to be unable to take care of himself, was like running water.


    "Master, is this man a little stupid?" Feng Caihua looked at Qi Ruide crouching behind Yang Chen and said, "I''ll just take a picture of him. What do you say about the sneak attack?"


    "Then why do you shoot people behind their backs?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You talk so speculative, even if I shoot from the front, it is estimated that the effect is the same." Feng picked the flowers and said.


    Qi Ruide thought someone had attacked him and hid behind Yang Chen. After listening for a long time, he saw that Yang Chen actually talked happily with each other. He stood up carefully, still hid behind Yang Chen and said, "brother Yang, who is this man?"


    "Oh, he''s my man." Yang Chen explained.


    "Yes, hello." Feng picked flowers enthusiastically and held Qi Ruide''s hand: "I''ve heard a lot about you. Can I choose one of the chicks you just said?"


    Qi Ruide pulled out his hands from Feng''s hands and said, "you''re so hypocritical. I haven''t even reported my name. You''ve heard of a hammer for a long time."


    "Hey, hey, can you be a brother to my master?" Feng picked the flowers and said.


    This sentence flattered Qi Ruide. He said with a smile, "you''re as careless as a thief, but your eyes are really good."


    Phoenix picking flowers and Yang Chen both looked at Qi Ruide. Yang Chen couldn''t help saying, "I see your vision, which is better."


    "What do you say?" Asked ziluid.


    Feng picked the flowers and said quickly, "don''t worry about that. Let''s mention the selection of chicks just now."


    "What chick?" Yang Chen shouted, "why did you run out?"


    "Not to find you." Feng picked the flowers and said, "you contacted Miss long and didn''t go to find her. She kept the empty room alone. I couldn''t see it anymore, so I ran out to find you."


    Yang Chen patted her head. She almost forgot about it.


    "Brother Yang, you said this man was your man. Why did you come with the master?" Asked ziluid.


    "Want to come in and see the world." Yang Chen said.


    "I knew brother Yang had this idea, so I brought brother Yang in." Qi Ruide said, "you''d better pick a chick first."


    "Yes, yes." One side of the Phoenix picking flowers happily urged.


    "Why are you so happy?" Yang Chen said to Feng, "do you think I''m that kind of shallow man?"


    "Isn''t it?" Feng picked flowers and asked.


    "Of course not." Yang Chen hurriedly said, "I''m going to see Miss long now. You''re not allowed to be naughty."


    Feng picked the flowers and said discontentedly, "shit, you don''t eat meat yourself, and I''m not allowed to drink soup?"


    Yang Chen felt that the Phoenix picking flowers didn''t listen to his words more and more. Was the zombie pill given to him fake?


    But the Phoenix picking flowers is very fragrant.


    "Brother Qi, please entertain him." Yang Chen said, "I have to meet an old friend."


    Qi Ruide said mysteriously, "are you going to see the dragon lady? Take me to see you. I haven''t seen anyone alive yet. "


    "You are too handsome to let you see." Yang Chen smiled and went to find long Yazhi.


    "This guy says I''m handsome?" Qi Ruide looked at Feng picking flowers and said, "do I need him to explain this fact?"


    "Your handsome, attracted worldwide attention." Feng picked the flowers and said, "let''s go. My master doesn''t choose your chick. I''ll choose."


    "What you think is beautiful." Qi Ruide said, "I''ll pack you all the food, drink and play except the chicks."


    "Shit, there''s no chick. What''s the point?" The Phoenix picked flowers and make complaints about it. He swung several times and disappeared in the crowd.


    Qi Ruide looked around and found it difficult to find the trace of Phoenix picking flowers. He couldn''t help sighing: "Yang Chen is really powerful. Even the people around him are capable people."


    Yang Chen came to the luxury area and found long Yazhi''s private room. He gently knocked on the door. After a while, long Yazhi came to open the door for Yang Chen.


    "Is anyone following you?" Long Yazhi asked.


    "Who will follow me?" Yang Chen said.


    Long Yazhi also looked carefully at the door and said, "come in quickly."


    This sentence always had a strange feeling to Yang Chen, but he still obeyed long Yazhi and walked in quickly.


    After long Yazhi closed the door, a black figure appeared at the door of long Yazhi''s room. He stretched out his hand, put a silver needle between his two fingers, gently stabbed it into the lock, took back the silver needle, smiled proudly, and the whole body disappeared slowly in the original place.


    After entering the room, long Yazhi said, "Yang Chen, do you have confidence in this auction?"


    Yang Chen said strangely, "are you talking about financial resources or your own strength?"


    "Of course it''s your strength." Long Yazhi said, "financial resources are our business."


    "In terms of strength, there is no problem." Yang Chen said, "to tell you the truth, the security personnel on this ship are all my friends."


    "Do you know zered?" Long Yazhi asked.


    "Do you know him?" Yang Chen wondered.


    "Of course." Long Yazhi said, "his family is a famous shipbuilding family, but the security he provides is only on the surface. He can''t control the black hand of his opponent."

 Chapter 159

    Will others do it?


    Yang Chen thinks about Qi Ruide''s arrogance in front of song Taiping. Where does it seem that he will be afraid of others?


    Seeing that Yang Chen didn''t believe it, long Yazhi took out a file from her briefcase and handed it to Yang Chen.


    "These are the more powerful ones to participate in the auction." Long Yazhi said.


    Yang Chen took the file and read it. He saw song Taiping and Hou Wanli on it.


    "Can even Hou Wanli come here?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Don''t underestimate Hou Wanli." Long Yazhi said, "the boss behind him is a very powerful person. According to our investigation of the dragon family, he attaches great importance to Hou Wanli. It can be seen that Hou Wanli''s ability is stronger than that of the Qin Emperor''s court."


    Qin Huangting also works for the boss behind the scenes, but he has become a prisoner. From this point, we can see that Hou Wanli''s ability is indeed better than Qin Huangting. Otherwise, Hou Wanli is now in prison.


    "These are old rivals." Yang Chen turned, but suddenly saw Fu Rong''s name and asked, "is the ghost doctor Fu Rong here?"


    "Fu Rong is not only good at medicine, but also good at Kung Fu." Long Yazhi said, "he is determined to win this Kirin jade, and he is also our biggest competitor this time."


    "Yes." Yang Chen turned back and didn''t see a few familiar names. After loading the files, he said, "I don''t think there are many difficult ones. I can make it."


    "Yang Chen, don''t be careless." Long Yazhi said, "in order to ensure no accidents, it''s better for you to stay in my room. We''ll go out when it''s time for auction."


    Yang Chen smiled awkwardly, "there''s still some time before the auction. At this time, let''s stay in the room. I''m afraid it will be a little boring?"


    "Are you bored?" Long Yazhi said, "do you want me to do something with you?"


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that long Yazhi would take the initiative to say such words. Before he reacted, long Yazhi took Yang Chen''s hand and said, "let''s take a bath first."


    Yang Chen''s heart suddenly floats. Is happiness so sudden?


    The first beauty in Jianghai City threw herself into her arms. After entering the bathroom, long Yazhi immediately released Yang Chen''s hand.


    "Someone is watching us." Long Yazhi said.


    When Yang Chen was still thinking about some beautiful pictures, he suddenly heard long Yazhi say such words and asked, "why didn''t I feel it?"


    "Maybe you didn''t notice." Long Yazhi said, "just now, I saw a dark shadow at the window. Who may have sent to monitor us."


    "Why are you spying on us?" Yang Chen asked.


    "As the largest family in Jianghai, the dragon family, regardless of financial resources or strength, should be the top in Jianghai. It is common sense for opponents to want to monitor us." Long Yazhi said.


    Yang Chen thought for a while and suddenly said, "since it''s not safe in the room, why don''t we go out?"


    "Get out?" Long Yazhi said, "no, it''s easier to be blackhanded outside."


    "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you." Yang Chen comforted: "besides me, there are Qi Ruide people. Haven''t you heard that the most dangerous place is the safest place?"


    Long Yazhi was alone on the ship. Except Yang Chen, she had no second person to trust. She said, "well, listen to you."


    "Come with me." Yang Chen took advantage of the situation to hold long Yazhi''s small hand. He secretly shouted a happy sound in his heart and rushed out.


    After leaving the bathroom, Yang Chen felt a shock on his mobile phone. He took out his mobile phone and looked. He found that he had received a text message from a strange number.


    "There is poison on the door. Don''t touch it."


    The short message is only a simple sentence, but the content makes Yang Chen feel frightened.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Yazhi asked.


    "I don''t know who sent me a text message saying there was poison on the door." Yang Chen said, "it''s estimated that someone played a prank on me."


    "No." "At this moment, we''d better be careful," long Yazhi said


    In fact, Yang Chen''s heart also believes in this message, because even if it''s a prank, it''s too coincidental at this time.


    "What shall we do?" Yang Chen asked, "can''t you go out?"


    "Grandpa prepared a pair of special gloves for me. Water and fire will not invade and 100 poisons will not be afraid." Long Yazhi took out a pair of gloves from her bag, handed them to Yang Chen and said, "here you are."


    "OK." Yang Chen put on the gloves. He opened the door and walked out with long Yazhi carefully.


    "You''ve all brought afternoon tea, sir and miss." A waiter pushed a dining car and came over. Seeing that Yang Chen and long Yazhi were going out, he asked, "can you put it in your room?"


    "You''d better not go." Yang Chen said, "we don''t need it anyway."


    "No, every guest staying in the luxury area will be equipped with afternoon tea. If it doesn''t arrive, the boss will deduct our money." The waiter said, pushing the dining car into long Yazhi''s private room. When passing through the door, his body accidentally came to the door. In only a moment, the waiter suddenly fell in front. His whole body twitched a few times, and there was no movement.


    "The door is really poisonous." Long Yazhi said in surprise, "it''s still a highly toxic drug that can kill people in an instant."


    It can be imagined that if there is no SMS reminder, Yang Chen and long Yazhi who contact this door will die.


    "You''re right. Be careful of these people." Yang Chen said, "but who did it? Who would be so kind to remind himself? "


    "There is a mixture of dragons and snakes on this ship. It is impossible to find out who is going to poison us." Long Yazhi said, "I don''t know who kindly reminded you."


    "It''s better to find out about these things." Yang Chen said, "I''ll contact Qi Ruide."


    Soon, chered came with a team.


    At the first sight of long Yazhi, Qi Ruide blushed a little: "I didn''t expect that Miss long was more beautiful and moving than what she looked on TV."


    "Thank you." Long Yazhi nodded slightly. Except Yang Chen, long Yazhi didn''t want to intersect with anyone else.


    Because people''s hearts are a very dangerous thing on this ship, long Yazhi must be more careful.


    "Well, don''t try to flatter." Yang Chen pointed to the waiter who fell to the ground and said, "someone poisoned your waiter on the door."


    Qi Ruide didn''t seem to value it. He said to the people behind him lightly, "be careful and dispose of this body."

 Chapter 160

    Qi Ruide seemed a little too calm, which made Yang Chen feel incredible.


    "Brother Qi, that''s a human life." Yang Chen said.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Ruide looked at Yang Chen in surprise: "do you know? Those who come to work on this ship have signed a certificate of life and death. "


    This makes Yang Chen even more stunned. How dangerous is it here? Do you need to sign the certificate of life and death before you come up to work?


    "Don''t be too surprised." Qi Ruide said, "it''s different from the outside. Look at those people outside, they may turn into killers at any time."


    Yang Chen remembered that before he came, he saw that the ship was steaming black gas. Is it all the resentment of these people?


    He was not sure, but Yang Chen felt that it was becoming more and more unsafe here.


    "Brother Qi, arrange a safe place for Miss long." Yang Chen said.


    "Sorry." "I can only maintain law and order here. I can''t do anything else," Qi Ruide said


    "Why?" Yang Chen said, "you can hold a gun against song Taiping''s head. Now how can you say you can''t do anything?"


    "Brother Yang, I''m not the maker of the rules of the game." Qi Ruide said helplessly, "I have to abide by the rules of the game here, or I will die."


    "That''s why you dare not kill song Taiping, don''t you?" Yang Chen asked.


    Qi Ruide nodded silently: "however, brother Yang, when there are many people, it is still relatively safe, because no one will kill wantonly in public."


    "I see. Thank you." Yang Chen took long Yazhi''s hand and walked towards the entertainment area.


    There were many people in the entertainment area. They were talking in twos and threes. Yang Chen and long Yazhi found a seat and sat down.


    "I don''t understand why your grandfather sent you to such a dangerous place." Yang Chen said.


    "Maybe I trust you more." Long Yazhi said with a smile, "why? Don''t you have confidence? "


    "I''m just worried about you. No, I have to find someone to protect you." Yang Chen said.


    "Qi Ruide said, he can''t guarantee our safety. Everything depends on himself. If you want to borrow his people to protect me, I''m afraid it won''t work." Long Yazhi replied.


    "Who said to lend him?" Yang Chen thought of Bai Xiulian. Although she now has a body and can''t shuttle around the world like a ghost, she has turned into a demon. She is always much more powerful than ordinary people.


    "If you don''t lend Qi Ruide, how can you ask someone to protect me?" Long Yazhi said, "even if Qi Ruide can open the back door to let you arrange people in, but now the ship has opened."


    "I know, I have my own arrangements." Yang Chen said, "let the Phoenix pick the flowers first and protect you all the way."


    When Phoenix picking flowers was hooking up with a beautiful woman, Yang Chen grabbed her ear and dragged her away without warning.


    "Master, would you please save me some face in front of outsiders next time?" The Phoenix picked the flowers and said.


    "What face do you want?" Yang Chen said discontentedly, "did I arrange you to come here to pick up girls?"


    Phoenix picked flowers and thought carefully. She thought what Yang Chen said was quite reasonable, so she nodded and said, "can you pick up girls when you''re done?"


    "When you''re done." Yang Chen didn''t immediately agree to Feng''s request to pick flowers, but said, "I''m going outside. You can protect Miss long. If anything happens to her, you''ll bring your head to see me."


    "With the protection of her master, what problem can miss long have?" Feng picked the flowers and said discontentedly.


    "She and I were almost poisoned just now." Yang Chen was dissatisfied.


    "Is there such a thing?" The Phoenix plucks the flower silk without any doubt.


    "If someone hadn''t reported to me first, I''m afraid I would have gone to see the king of hell." Yang Chen said, thinking in her heart, who will remind herself?


    "Since it''s so dangerous, don''t you personally protect Miss long?" Feng picked the flowers and said.


    "So I''m going to find a capable person to protect Miss long." Yang Chen said.


    "I don''t believe there will be people around you who are more capable than me." Feng picked the flowers and said confidently.


    "I''ll know when I find you." Yang Chen said with a smile, "your task now is to protect miss Haolong."


    "No problem." Feng picked the flowers and said, "with me, no one can get close to miss long."


    "Remember, as long as you stay in a crowded place, it''s not a big problem." Yang Chen told Feng to go to the deck immediately after picking flowers.


    When he came to the deck and looked at the vast sea, Yang Chen found that the ship was far away from Jianghai city.


    Yang Chen saw only a few scattered people blowing the sea breeze on the deck. Yang Chen found a slightly hidden place and began to summon Bai Xiulian with consciousness.


    After finishing this, Yang Chen worried about the safety of long Yazhi and returned to the cabin. Unexpectedly, just entering the cabin, he saw the waiter who had just been poisoned coming face to face.


    "Aren''t you dead?" Yang Chen was surprised.


    The waiter also looked at Yang Chen in surprise and asked, "can you see me?"


    Yang Chen instantly understood that this guy was already a ghost.


    "Sir, would you please help me?" The waiter saw that Yang Chen could see himself, as if he saw the last straw, and quickly knelt down in front of Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen thought of her first meeting with Bai Xiulian. It''s the same. Can it be said that some of the waiter''s family were taken away by others.


    But Annette Bai is also a ghost who has been wandering for hundreds of years. In terms of strength, she is much better than the waiter in front of her.


    "What do you want me to help you?" Yang Chen asked. Yang Chen still felt guilty about the waiter''s death.


    Although the waiter didn''t kill himself, he was poisoned because he didn''t hold the waiter.


    "I begged a lot of people along the way, but they didn''t seem to see or hear what I said." With red eyes, the waiter said, "you are the first person to take the initiative to talk to me."


    Looking at the waiter, he probably doesn''t know he''s dead.


    Yang Chen quietly listened to the waiter''s story, and only heard the waiter say, "I owe a lot of foreign debt outside. I heard them say that the salary on this ship is high, so I came here to work, but where do you know that they are going to kill me."


    "They''re going to kill you?" Yang Chen is even more strange. The waiter is clearly dead and says that others want to kill him. Is it difficult that there are also experts in Maoshan Taoism on this ship?


    "Yes, they are so cruel that they cut my body into several pieces and feed it to a monster." The waiter said with a sad face, "please help me, sir."


    "Show me." Yang Chen said hurriedly. He vaguely felt that something was unusual.

 Chapter 161

    "Thank you, thank you..."


    When the waiter saw that Yang Chen was willing to help, he quickly kowtowed and thanked him.


    "Well, if you''re so polite, I won''t go." Yang Chen muttered.


    The waiter quickly stood up and said, "Sir, come with me."


    Yang Chen followed the waiter to go inside. He saw many people all the way.


    The waiter''s body passed through many people directly. When he came to a corner, the waiter went straight in.


    Yang Chen followed in and saw an inner door, which was guarded by two people.


    The waiter can go in so directly, but Yang Chen can''t.


    "Where did it come from?" The two gatekeepers saw Yang Chen coming and immediately became vigilant.


    Seeing this, the waiter asked curiously, "why don''t they stop me?"


    Yang Chen can''t explain that the waiter is dead. The two security personnel can''t see him at all.


    At present, the most important thing is to deal with the two security guards quietly. If they provoke trouble, I''m afraid they won''t know anything.


    "I''m a friend of your boss. He called me over." Yang Chen said.


    "Our boss has no friends. Let''s go." A man said fiercely.


    Yang Chen remembered what Qi Ruide had said. The staff on the ship were all his family''s men. It''s no use moving Qi Ruide out?


    "Do you dare not pay attention to Qi Ruide?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Zered?" When the two security guards heard the name, they took out a pistol and put it on Yang Chen''s head: "get out, roll slowly, and feed you the gun."


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that Qi Ruide would be fine if he didn''t mention it. People just verbally threatened you and told you to go. When he mentioned Qi Ruide, both guys took guns directly.


    "Then I''d better get out." Yang Chen felt that the hero didn''t suffer from the loss in front of him, and hurriedly said, "two big brothers should be careful of the muzzle fire."


    Seeing this, the waiter hurriedly said, "don''t be afraid, sir. I''ll help you." Then the waiter hit the two security guards, but he waved his hands and feet, which could not do any harm to the two security guards.


    Yang Chen turned around and took a few steps. He turned around and looked at the two security guards talking to each other. Suddenly, he leaned out his hand and showed a Yang finger to point the two security guards in an instant.


    After having the power of Li Yuanba, it is more comfortable to use a Yang finger.


    The two security guards stared at Yang Chen. They didn''t know what means Yang Chen used to make them unable to move.


    Yang Chen swaggered inside and said to the waiter, "you continue to lead the way in front."


    "Sir, how did you do it just now?" The waiter looked at Yang Chen with surprise: "can you teach me?"


    "Is it more important to save you now?" Yang Chen said helplessly. Unexpectedly, the waiter was very good at learning.


    "Yes, that gentleman saved me first, and then teach me." The waiter said that before he took the road ahead.


    Further on, there was a warehouse. As soon as the waiter stepped in, he made a sad cry.


    Yang Chen hurried forward and saw a blue flame burning on the waiter, almost covering the waiter''s whole body.


    "This is..." Yang Chen looked at the scene in front of him. He had no way to rescue at all.


    In just ten seconds, the ghost of the waiter was burned into nothingness.


    "What a powerful flame." Yang Chen exclaimed. This is by no means an ordinary flame. The flame that can burn ghosts must not be human.


    Yang Chen suddenly felt that the ship might have a non-human existence. Otherwise, who has the strength can put up things like Kirin jade for auction.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Yang Chen''s ear listened to this low voice. As soon as he avoided subconsciously, he saw a blue flame passing over his head.


    If you are a little slower, you are afraid that this strange flame will burn yourself instantly.


    "Who dares to attack me?" Yang Chen angrily said that he had never feared anyone since he had the system.


    Even if you are non-human, Yang Chen is confident that she can cope with it.


    "Joke, do I still need to attack you?" Between the words, a huge eagle appeared in front of Yang Chen.


    "Monster?" Yang Chen asked.


    "What about demons and immortals?" The eagle said, "if you disturb your meal, you should die." Then the eagle flapped its wings and grabbed its sharp claws at Yang Chen''s head.


    Looking at these cold Eagle claws, Yang Chen felt that his head was not much harder than watermelon. If he was caught by this claw, would he still be alive?


    Yang Chen clenched his teeth, stretched out his hand, held the eagle''s leg and fell forward.


    Fortunately, Li Yuanba is strong enough, but it took Yang Chen a lot of effort to throw it just now. The gap between man and demon is too big.


    The eagle obviously looked at Yang Chen in surprise and said in surprise, "are you a monk? Why can''t I see your strength? "


    "If you can see my strength, how can I mix it?" Yang Chen sneered, but his heart was empty.


    "OK, I see if you can dissolve my cangyan." The eagle stretched its wings and fanned forward, and two blue flames rushed in an instant.


    When Yang Chen saw that he had no way to avoid, he suddenly felt that he was light. He had been grabbed by someone''s shoulder and carried in the air.


    "Eunuch, are you okay?" It turned out that Xiulian Bai arrived.


    "You''re here?" Yang Chen was greatly surprised. With Xiulian Bai in her presence, she had a better chance of winning.


    "Eunuch, forgive me. Xiulian is late." Said Bai Xiulian.


    "It''s all right. It''s better to come early than to come." Yang Chen said, "let''s deal with the eagle together."


    "Hum, a mortal, a ghost demon, want to deal with this Buddha?" The eagle said, "today, both of you will die."


    "Eunuch, we are not rivals." Said Bai Xiulian.


    "Since you''re not an opponent, why don''t you go?" Yang Chen turned and ran.


    "Want to go?" The eagle suddenly turned into a human and held the Yin formula in his hand.


    At the moment, Bai Xiulian also kneaded the Yin formula. In an instant, the eagle saw that she was in a desert.


    "Magic?" The eagle sneered and pinched the formula in his hand, and the desert disappeared.


    But also missing are Yang Chen and Bai Xiulian.


    After leaving the secret way, Yang Chen and Bai Xiulian hurried to the place with many people. Although the eagle is a demon, it doesn''t dare to kill in public, otherwise it will annoy the retired monks in the next world, and the eagle can''t afford to go.


    "Is it coming?" Yang Chen patted her chest and asked.


    "I blocked him with magic." Bai Xiulian said, "but it won''t last long."


    "What if he comes after me?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Don''t worry, eunuch." Bai Xiulian reminded: "I think that eagle, although its magic is powerful, has not been raised to the point where it can resist the scourge. It will never dare to kill in public, otherwise it will provoke the scourge in advance."

 Chapter 162

    Cultivation is an unnatural thing. Therefore, no matter ghosts or demons, they will cause heaven''s wrath.


    Yang Chen was relieved to know that the eagle didn''t dare to kill in public.


    However, Yang Chen''s heart also raised a worry, because he was always alone. It would be bad if the eagle attacked him while he was alone.


    He and Bai Xiulian came to the entertainment area and saw a large number of people. Then he said, "it''s estimated that the eagle made this auction. It makes sense. Although Kirin jade has a good effect on people, it''s afraid it has no effect on demons?"


    Bai Xiulian nodded: "don''t say it''s the right demon. Ghosts can''t see that aura."


    "Do you know anything about Kirin jade?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Of course, understanding is of great benefit to mankind." Bai Xiulian said, "however, I''m afraid it doesn''t make much sense to eunuch."


    Yang Chen suddenly looked black: "according to what you mean, I''m not human?"


    Bai Xiulian couldn''t help laughing: "eunuch, I don''t mean that. It''s just that eunuch, you have spiritual light. I''m afraid you can''t absorb the aura in the Kirin jade."


    "Blessed by the light?" Yang Chen murmured. Could it be that his spiritual light was brought by the Wanjie life extension system?


    "Yes." Bai Xiulian said, "so eunuch doesn''t need the Kirin jade, but if eunuch has ideas about the Kirin jade, I can help eunuch."


    "Wait until the auction starts." Yang Chen said, "by the way, how did you come here?"


    "Swim over." Said Bai Xiulian.


    "Swim?" Yang Chen said in surprise, "is this ship far away from the river and sea? Can you swim so fast? "


    "Eunuch, I''m not an ordinary person." Bai Xiulian said, "when I practice more time, it is estimated that I can fly again."


    "That''s good." Yang Chen said with a smile that Xiulian Bai''s strength has improved, which is equivalent to her own strength.


    The two talked while looking for long Yazhi.


    In a corner of the entertainment area, Yang Chen saw long Yazhi. Beside her, there were guards arranged by Qi Ruide. Feng Caihua was drinking muggy wine not far away.


    When he was about to come forward and meet long Yazhi, a figure stopped Yang Chen''s way.


    "Boss Hou?" Yang Chen was surprised.


    "Brother Yang, you''ve been so busy recently. You don''t even have time to invite you to shoot an advertisement." Hou Wanli patted Yang Chen on the shoulder and said unkindly, "shouldn''t brother Yang give me an explanation?"


    "Is there any explanation for being busy?" Yang Chen said with a smile. At the moment, he suddenly noticed that there was a thin man standing behind Hou Wanli. His cheeks were also very thin, and his eyes seemed cold and scared.


    Yang Chen has never seen this man in Tiger Street, so it is certain that he is definitely not Hou Wanli''s man.


    Could it be the boss behind the scenes?


    "Brother Yang, our society is a reasonable society." Hou Wanli said, "you took my deposit and signed the contract, but you didn''t do anything. Is it a little unreasonable?"


    "What''s wrong?" Yang Chen said, "you want to get some fake drugs to cheat people by borrowing my reputation. It''s great for you to make money and leave. Can''t I scold them to death? Boss Hou, you calculated this business very well. "


    "So we intend to do things according to the contract." Hou Wanli said, "remember to wipe your body clean and wait for jail." Then Hou Wanli walked past Yang Chen with the big swing of the people''s Congress.


    Yang Chen has ordered Feng to pick flowers to modify the contract. He is not afraid of Hou Wanli, but now they have a complete quarrel, and Yang Chen has another enemy in Jianghai.


    "Eunuch, do you want to teach him a lesson?" Bai Xiulian said.


    "No need." Yang Chen said, "I can do some things myself."


    After Hou Wanli walked out of the entertainment area, he respectfully said to the man behind him: "Lord snake, why didn''t you poison him and kill him just now?"


    "Don''t you think Liu Jinhui next to him is very strange?" Snake Zun said.


    "Liu Jinhui?" Hou Wanli carefully recalled for a long time. He still couldn''t think of any suspicious points on Liu Jinhui''s body. He asked, "little fool, please express it to Lord snake."


    "I''m on my own. I''m not alive." Snake Zun said, "so even if Liu Jinhui was saved by Yang Chen, how could he be so calm when he saw me? It''s like you don''t know me. "


    After being reminded by snake Zun, Hou Wanli also said, "what I said is that Liu Jinhui has lost his memory?"


    "Fool, if he loses his memory, how can he identify qinhuangting as a murderer?" Snake Zun said.


    "What adults say is reasonable. What''s going on?" Hou Wanli puzzled.


    "Unless the real Liu Jinhui is dead." Snake Zun said.


    Hou Wanli couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech: "Lord snake, you''re joking. How can the dead live? Even if it''s a walking corpse, the body must smell. "


    "Maybe his body hides another soul." Snake Zun said, "it''s a pity that senior brother Longzun is not here. With his longan, we will be able to see the true face of Liu Jinhui."


    Hou Wanli said anxiously, "Yang Chen''s own strength is very strong. Now with such an assistant, can we cope?"


    "I don''t know who reminded Yang Chen, otherwise I poisoned his door and he would die." Snake Zun said with hatred.


    Hou Wanli then asked tentatively, "Sir, did you say it would be her boss..."


    "If she dares to betray the organization, I will not spare her." Snake Zun squeezed his fist.


    After Yang Chen and long Yazhi met, he kept close watch on long Yazhi. Originally, he thought that there were only some experts on the ship. With the strength of Li Yuanba, Yang Chen could settle it casually. He learned that there were goblins on the ship, so Yang Chen didn''t dare to be careless.


    In Yang Chen''s worry, the auction on the ship finally began.


    Almost the whole ship moved to the imperial District, where there was an auction house that could hold 1000 seats, and there was a high platform in front.


    A man with slightly white hair came up with a microphone.


    Long Yazhi explained to Yang Chen: "this person is Qi Han, Qi Ruide''s father."


    Yang Chen is very curious. What is the relationship between Qi Han and the eagle.


    "Welcome, everyone. We''ve been waiting for a long time, so I won''t waste your time. The first item to be auctioned is a 3000 year old ginseng." Qi Han said with a smile: "I believe in the efficacy of Millennium ginseng. Everyone must know that no matter what disease a person has, as long as he doesn''t die, he can recover by taking this millennium ginseng. This kind of good thing can''t be found, but its base price is 3 million."


    "Three thousand years of ginseng?" Yang Chen''s heart moved: "with it, the old three''s legs can be restored."

 Chapter 163

    The reserve price is three million yuan. It''s not expensive.


    Yang Chen raised his hand first: "three million!"


    Long Yazhi took a look at Yang Chen and remembered that he had asked himself to look everywhere to find out whether there were three thousand years of ginseng, but this kind of ginseng was so easy to find. Unexpectedly, there would be something Yang Chen needed at this auction.


    "I''ll pay four million!" Someone will raise the price soon. The things that can bring the dead back to life are very valuable in the eyes of the rich. After all, the most important thing they need is money.


    "Five million!" Yang Chen spoke again. He is a very emotional person. Lu Sanhui''s leg must be cured.


    "Six million!"


    "Seven million!"


    Prices are constantly pushing up.


    "Ten million!" Yang Chen went out directly. Anyway, he blackmailed 100 million from Song Taiping. It must not be difficult to win a 3000 year old ginseng.


    "Ten million and one hundred!"


    Just when Yang Chen thought the ginseng was going to fall into his own hands, someone in the crowd shouted out such a sentence.


    Yang Chen followed his reputation and saw the man who was shouting. It was Fu Rong.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s eyes, Fu Rong smiled at Yang Chen and thought to himself, boy, can you get this ginseng?


    Fu Rong is getting older. Although he is proficient in medicine and has practiced a few Kung Fu, he can''t get rid of the bad luck of death. If there is such a ginseng used to refine pills with other medicinal materials, it may prolong life. Although the probability may not be high, Fu Rong is also determined to have a try.


    Therefore, Fu Rong is also determined to get this ginseng.


    After Fu Rong shouted out the price of 10 million and 100, no one shouted again.


    Admittedly, the value of this ginseng is very precious, but whether it can come back from the dead is a very mysterious thing. Qi Han, as the host of the auction, naturally wants to try his best to boast about the auction items, but these people are not stupid. They say they can play with you for 10 million. You can take ordinary people as radishes.


    "Fifty million!" Long Yazhi said calmly.


    "Uh?" Yang Chen, sitting next to long Yazhi, was shocked by her: "Yazhi, your goal is Kirin jade. Don''t waste time on this thing."


    "You need it." Long Yazhi said these three words gently.


    Looking at long Yazhi''s beautiful side face, Yang Chen didn''t know what to say.


    Just because you need it, long Yazhi will be photographed. Yang Chen wants to marry long Yazhi if his family doesn''t allow him to be a burden.


    "Fifty... Fifty million?" Even Qi Han himself was shocked. In fact, the effect of this ginseng is not as powerful as he boasted, and the effect is powerful, but the human body can''t accept it. It''s also an empty joy.


    Otherwise, how could Qi Han be willing to put such a good thing up for auction.


    Unexpectedly, the first item was sold at a high price of 50 million. For Qi Han, it was a big profit.


    "Five thousand times!"


    "Fifty million twice!"


    Qi Han shook up the hammer excitedly and was about to shout the third drop of the hammer. Fu Rong suddenly said, "fifty million one hundred!"


    People with a clear eye can see that Fu Rong is targeting Yang Chen and long Yazhi.


    Because Fu Rong''s bid is only a small 100 yuan higher than long Yazhi''s price every time.


    When long Yazhi was ready to bid again, he was stopped by Yang Chen.


    "Yang Chen, I don''t need this money." Long Yazhi thought Yang Chen loved money and hurriedly explained.


    "No need to shoot. This thing will be mine sooner or later." Yang Chen said, "this old thing is so disgusting that it only wants more than 100 yuan. I don''t mind doing something more disgusting."


    "What do you want to do?" Long Yazhi asked curiously.


    "Temporarily confidential." Yang Chen said with a smile, "but don''t bid any more."


    Long Yazhi always believed in Yang Chen. Since he said not to bid, long Yazhi stopped shouting.


    "Fifty million one hundred and one!"


    "Fifty million one hundred and two times!"


    "Fifty million thirteen times! OK, deal. " Qi Han dropped the hammer mercilessly.


    Fu Rong''s face twisted together. He didn''t expect that Yang Chen didn''t bid up.


    For ordinary people, this 3000 year old ginseng is just a tonic, but for people with great medical skills, it is a good treasure that may prolong people''s life. Therefore, Fu Rong concluded that Yang Chen will always consume it with himself.


    Originally intended to wait until Yang Chen shouted a high price, he would no longer follow, and let Yang Chen pay a high price to buy this ginseng. Anyway, when he got off the ship, Fu Rong naturally had a way to get back from Yang Chen.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Chen stopped shouting up. This is something Fu Rong never thought of.


    Fu Rong ate such a dark loss and couldn''t help staring at Yang Chen with resentment. However, even Fu Rong didn''t dare to auction at this auction. He had to honestly pay the money and shoot the ginseng.


    "Fortunately, 50 million is not expensive. It can prolong life and is worth it." Fu Rong can only comfort himself, but when he thinks of the low probability of success, he secretly blames himself for being too confident.


    "Well, the first baby sold at a high price of 50 million and 100, which is a good start. Next, let''s start bidding for the second baby." Qi Han continued: "I can''t disclose the origin of this second treasure, but someone told me that with it, you may be able to find the ancient holy beast fire unicorn."


    Qi Han introduced that a beautiful woman in cheongsam came up with a tray.


    The tray was covered with a red scarf. Everyone was curious about what was in the tray.


    Qi Han opened the red scarf in public, and they saw that there was an ancient sheepskin map in the tray.


    "No one can explain clearly whether there is a holy beast in this world." Qi Han said: "but this map is indeed drawn by people who have seen fire Qilin. I believe that ancient sacred animals must exist, but ordinary people are difficult to approach, but who are ordinary people here? If you can tame the ancient holy beast, what good is it, don''t I have to say more? "


    Everyone laughed. I didn''t expect that such a solemn auction would pull out these mysterious things.


    "Its bidding price is also one million." Qi Han said.


    At this time, there was no bidding at all.


    What ancient sacred animal, Fire Kirin, is really a movie.


    Yang Chen is not interested in this map. Even if there is an ancient holy beast, what about you? I can''t even fight a perfect eagle. Do you dare to provoke the holy beast huoqilin?


    "Eun Kung, take a picture of this map." Bai Xiulian suddenly said in Yang Chen''s ear.


    Why shoot it? Yang Chen asked.


    "This map was drawn by my brother." Bai Xiulian said slightly sadly.

 Chapter 164

    It was the first time Yang Chen heard Bai Xiulian talk about her brother.


    "Your brother?" Yang Chen said strangely, "since this map is made by him, is this fire Qilin true or false?"


    Bai Xiulian shook her head and said, "I don''t know. My brother likes adventure. I remember this map. He returned home and handed it to me after seven years of disappearance. Unfortunately, he only stayed at home for three days and went out again. Until now, his whereabouts are unknown."


    "Since it''s your brother''s thing, I''ll take it for you." Yang Chen said.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Bai Xiulian said gratefully that even if the legend of huoqilin is false, it is of great significance for Bai Xiulian to get her brother''s things.


    "A million." Yang Chen should raise his cards first.


    This time, no one is following the price. After all, it''s a stupid thing for ordinary people to spend one million on a map to test IQ.


    After Qi Han shouted the price three times, he decided to shoot it for Yang Chen. He immediately asked the staff to carefully pack it and send it to Yang Chen.


    "Well, I believe that almost all of you here come for this last baby." Qi Han said with a smile, "then I won''t sell off. Kirin jade, the efficacy of this jade must be known to all of you here?"


    Qi Han looked at the greedy eyes of the people below and smiled with satisfaction.


    "A magical thing that can make an ancient martial arts master break through, a legendary baby that can change the family''s luck, and can also make people live longer." Qi Han introduced the efficacy of Kirin jade while the staff brought it up.


    The appearance of Kirin jade is just an ordinary stone, but it is bright red and packed in a small brocade box.


    When the Kirin jade was placed on the auction table, everyone focused on the Kirin jade.


    "Reserve price, 10 million." Qi Han said, "good luck to you."


    "20 million." Fu Rong directly doubled and called out.


    "Forty million." Song Taiping is also unwilling to show weakness. If he can bid for this Kirin jade, his position in the family will be improved.


    Yang Chen lamented that the charm of the Kirin jade was really great, and the price doubled and doubled.


    "Brother Yang."


    I don''t know when, the palm master has touched Yang Chen: "today you can come into this auction as my assistant."


    "I know." Yang Chen asked, "is there any problem?"


    "But..." Master Zhang is not stupid. He sees Yang Chen and long Yazhi sitting together. With the relationship between Yang Chen and the dragon family, even the blind can see that Yang Chen is determined to help the dragon family this time.


    "Master Zhang, I''ll tell you the truth." Yang Chen said: "bidding for this kind of thing depends on strength. If you can bid for this jade, I will also act as your bodyguard, but if it is auctioned by the dragon family, I can''t blame me."


    "Well, with your words, I''m relieved." The palm Master said with confidence.


    Yang Chen asked somewhat puzzled, "Master Zhang, forgive me for talking. Are you sure you can compete with the dragon family?"


    "If you don''t try to force yourself, you don''t know how much potential you have." Master Zhang said.


    He has been at this stage for too long. He urgently needs a Kirin jade to help him improve. Once his strength breaks through, he can prolong his life by at least 50 years.


    With an extra life span of 50 years, Master Zhang can do a lot more for his family.


    Yang Chen really doesn''t know much about Zhang Ye''s economic strength, but I think he can''t compete with the dragon family?


    I paid 200 million! Cried Fu Rong.


    "Four hundred million!" Song Taiping was also very determined.


    The two men, from two big families in the capital, have similar strength. I don''t know who will spend such a competition.


    "What price do we sell?" Yang Chen was surprised to see long Yazhi, who had been keeping quiet.


    "Wait for them to compete first." "I want to know what their bottom line price is," long Yazhi said


    Yang Chen also agreed. Seeing the appearance of song Taiping and Fu Rong, he didn''t want to give it to each other at all.


    "Sir, what price shall we sell?" Hou Wanli asked carefully.


    Snake Zun put his hands together and looked at the Kirin jade on the auction table. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "why should we do it now?"


    Hou Wanli was puzzled and said, "if you don''t do it now, when will you do it? Does the adult want to rob secretly? "


    "Rob? A broken stone. What''s there to rob? " Snake Zun said, "this kind of stone is OK to frighten you. In my eyes, it has no value at all."


    "Your honor, is this Kirin jade fake?" Hou Wanli asked, if it were a real Kirin jade, it wouldn''t be worthless. He also took a few pieces of Kirin jade in front of him. At that time, the buyer did have an ancient martial arts expert who broke through the peak state, made a smooth breakthrough, and became a pastry for families to hire.


    Even if people who don''t know martial arts shoot it, they can prolong their life by using this Kirin jade. It can be said to be a rare treasure.


    "That''s just useful for you waste." Snake Zun said discontentedly, "I didn''t come here for this stone today."


    "What''s the matter with that adult coming here?" Hou Wanli asked.


    "Of course I came here to find someone." Snake Zun said, "stay here and I''ll go out."


    Hou Wanli watched snake Zun go out alone. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "even if you don''t need it, take it down and give it to me. I still want to live a few more years."


    The price of Kirin jade here has been competitive to 2 billion.


    "2.1 billion!" Fu Rong called out the price for the last time, and the whole venue was quiet.


    Fu Rong was proud of the audience. Anyway, the Tang family paid for the money. He didn''t care so much.


    Even song Taiping dared not shout at this price.


    "2.1 billion once!" Qi Han''s eyes turned around in the audience.


    "2.1 billion twice!" Qi Han raised the mallet and was ready to drop it.


    "2.5 billion." Suddenly, Master Zhang said.


    Even Yang Chen was startled by the palm master''s bidding. I don''t know where he could get so much money and beat Fu Rong?


    Fu rongben thought that this Kirin jade could fall into his pocket safely. Unexpectedly, a fearless jade appeared.


    And this man is actually the leader.


    Fu Rong doesn''t know much about Master Zhang. He only knows that his martial arts are not under him. He made a rough judgment in the Hu family that day.


    As for where the man''s financial resources come from, Fu Rong doesn''t know. If he follows the film rashly, he''s afraid it will arouse the dissatisfaction of the Tang family.


    Master Zhang showed a proud smile on his face and thought that no one could compete with him today.


    "Three billion!" Long Yazhi said calmly.

 Chapter 165

    Long Yazhi''s interpretation of the eight words "if you don''t make a song, you''ll have a blockbuster" is very in place.


    The $3 billion also shows long Yazhi''s determination to bid for this Kirin jade.


    Master Zhang opened his mouth. He wanted to raise the price again, but his strength was no longer allowed.


    "Three billion once!"


    "Three billion twice!"


    Qi Han deliberately slowed down and wondered whether anyone would raise the price again. Unexpectedly, the whole venue was always quiet.


    "Three billion three times!"


    Qi Han finally dropped the hammer. This time, the Kirin jade sold at a high price of $3 billion, a record high price.


    The staff packed the Kirin jade and sent it to long Yazhi.


    "Well, the auction is over successfully. There will be a dinner party later. You can enjoy the dinner while waiting for the return journey. I hope you have a good time." Qi Han said.


    The palm master was unwilling to see that the Kirin jade fell into long Yazhi''s hands. He squeezed his fist and thought to himself that no one deserves this Kirin jade except himself.


    After the auction, the people slowly walked out of the auction venue. Song Taiping was frustrated, Fu Rong''s face was not very good-looking, and the palm master was unwilling.


    Yang Chen accompanied long Yazhi to the banquet area. Long Yazhi handed the Kirin jade to Yang Chen and said, "I think it''s more reliable to keep it for you."


    Yang Chen also knew that if long Yazhi continued to hold the jade, he might be in danger. He didn''t want anything to happen to long Yazhi, so he took the jade and said loudly, "OK, I''ll keep this Kirin jade."


    Many people in the banquet hall heard this and stared at Yang Chen.


    "Yang Chen, you..." long Yazhi doesn''t understand that Yang Chen is taking all the dangers on himself. In this way, even if outsiders want to rob this Kirin jade, they are afraid that they will only attack Yang Chen and no one will deal with long Yazhi.


    "I have discretion." Yang Chen comforted. He said to Bai Xiulian: "why don''t you take this Kirin jade back first?"


    With Bai Xiulian''s strength, it is not difficult to bring this Kirin jade back to the river and sea. Even if she meets any ancient martial arts experts, Bai Xiulian can use magic to get rid of them.


    "I feel some magic waves, my Lord." Said Bai Xiulian.


    "Magic wave?" Yang Chen said, "what do you mean?"


    On this ship, there is the eagle goblin. Is it true that he is casting some magic?


    "There may be two goblins fighting." Bai Xiulian said.


    "Two goblins?" Yang Chen was even more shocked: "are there other goblins besides you and the eagle?"


    "I''m not sure, but I can feel it clearly." Bai Xiulian said, "Grandpa, this is already a dangerous place. We have to leave as soon as possible."


    "But where can we go when we are on the ship?" Yang Chen said.


    "I can cast a spell. It''s no problem for Bao engong to dive for a period of time." Said Bai Xiulian.


    "It''s no use keeping me alone." Yang Chen said, "well, there are so many people here. We are not afraid that the two goblins will come here. Besides, the ship is already returning. I believe the dragon family will send someone to pick it up as soon as we return to the river and sea."


    Bai Xiulian also knew that Yang Chen was worried about long Yazhi, so she no longer went ahead alone.


    "Yang Chen, grandpa has sent an escort to pick us up." Long Yazhi said, "as soon as we land, we can go straight back to the dragon''s house."


    "OK." Yang Chen said, "you must follow me closely and don''t move."


    "Yes." Long Yazhi gently agreed. She followed Yang Chen, while Feng picked flowers on the other side of long Yazhi.


    "Brother Yang, congratulations." Qi Ruide looked for a long time before he found Yang Chen. He arched his hand and said, "if the Kirin jade falls into your hand, brother Yang''s strength must go up to a greater level?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m just keeping it for the time being." Yang Chen said.


    "I know, but what I said also counts. Brother Yang, come with me." Ziluid said.


    "Why are you going with you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You spent money on that map. I said what you like, and I''ll buy it for you." Qi Ruide opened his mouth and said, "Song Taiping owes you 100 million. I can''t transfer it all to you."


    Yang Chen nodded and said to Bai Xiulian: "you protect Yazhi for me."


    "Don''t worry, eunuch." Bai Xiulian promised, "I won''t let anyone hurt Miss Yazhi."


    Long Yazhi looked at Bai Xiulian in surprise. At the moment, she is still Liu Jinhui''s body. It''s just her impression that Liu Jinhui should have a bad relationship with Yang Chen. How can she listen to Yang Chen''s words now?


    It seems that after seeing through long Yazhi''s idea, Liu Jinhui said, "I was going to die. Thanks to Dr. Yang for saving my life, I called him eunuch."


    Long Yazhi nodded and thought that Liu Jinhui didn''t know martial arts. How could Yang Chen arrange him to protect himself?


    For Yang Chen, long Yazhi can''t understand it more and more.


    Out of the banquet hall, Qi Ruide directly said to Yang Chen, "brother Yang, there is something wrong on the ship. I''ll arrange a small boat to let you go first."


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Chen asked. Looking at Qi Ruide, who has always been hip-hop, his face became very serious. He knew that there might be a big problem on the ship.


    "Don''t worry, my father can handle it." Qiruide said, "let''s withdraw first."


    "No." Yang Chen said, "my friend is still inside. How can I go first?"


    "Brother Yang, I''m afraid the boat can''t hold so many people." Qi Ruide said, "I begged for a long time before my father allowed me to take you with me. Anyway, the Kirin jade is on you."


    "Tell me the truth, what''s wrong with the ship?" Yang Chen also asked seriously.


    "No... no problem." Qiruide still waved his hand.


    "There are so many lives on board. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll beat you." Then Yang Chen grabbed Qi Ruide''s collar and easily raised Qi Ruide with one arm.


    "Brother Yang, have something to say. Let me down first." Qi Ruide quickly begged for mercy.


    "Then don''t you tell?" Yang Chen angrily said.


    Qi Ruide was helpless and had to say, "a guy made trouble on the ship and damaged the cabin. The ship can last half an hour, and then it will sink slowly. Brother Yang, we don''t have much time."


    "Such a big thing, dare you say it''s a small situation?" Yang Chen scolded: "so many lives."


    "Brother Yang, I can''t help it." "At present, we have to take care of ourselves first," Qi Ruide said


    "Take care of yourself." Yang Chen resolutely walked towards the cabin.

 Chapter 166

    Seeing that Yang Chen resolutely stepped into the cabin, Qi Ruide hesitated and hurried to catch up with him.


    "What are you doing here?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I''ll advance and retreat with you." Qi Ruide said.


    "Advance and retreat together?" Yang Chen asked, "didn''t your father arrange a yacht for you to leave first? Which way do you need to stay with us? "


    "We should have been responsible for the accident of the ship." Qi Ruide said, "my father is old. Let him withdraw first and I''ll stay. If you have an accident, I''ll go with you."


    "It''s a man, but it''s not a wise choice." Yang Chen said, "it''s no use for you to stay. What we need to do now is to send more yachts to ensure that all the people on board can be safely delivered back."


    "I have contacted our company and a ship has come to support us." Qi Ruide said.


    "In that case, you can go with your father." Yang Chen replied.


    "No, I have to stay and stabilize your army." Qi Ruide said.


    Seeing that Qi Ruide was so stubborn, Yang Chen stopped persuading him.


    After entering the cabin, Yang Chen saw that many people were still enjoying their delicious food leisurely, unaware of the danger.


    "Shall I tell them the news?" Qi Ruide said in Yang Chen''s ear.


    "Don''t say it. These people should panic when they say it." Yang Chen said, "how long will your rescue ship come?"


    Qiruide looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "it''s about forty minutes."


    "Just now you said that the ship can only last for half an hour." "So, there is ten minutes of space time," Yang Chen said


    Ziluid nodded.


    "Who destroyed the ship?" Yang Chen asked that the quality of Qi Ruide''s ship should not be so poor, and most of the people on the ship are either rich or expensive. The Qi family will certainly go out to make every effort to ensure the safety of the personnel on the ship, otherwise the Qi family won''t have to mix up.


    "Well..." Qi Ruide hesitated.


    "Forget it, I probably know." Yang Chen said that the person who has the ability to destroy the ship must not be an ordinary person, but the eagle who has become a fine eagle.


    "You know?" Qiruide looked surprised.


    "I''ll try to put off the ten minute neutral time, so there''s no problem?" Yang Chen said.


    Qi Ruide said with a embarrassed face, "how can this be delayed? The ship has been damaged. "


    For this problem, Yang Chen didn''t dare to make sure, so he had to say, "take me to the damaged place first."


    Qi Ruide shook his head and said, "I dare not."


    "All right, I''ll go myself." Yang Chen said and went outside.


    "Brother Chen." Qiruide hurriedly shouted, "don''t go either."


    "Why don''t I go?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s not something you can handle." Ziluid said.


    "You know my strength." Yang Chen said, "can''t you cope with it?"


    "Yes, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t handle it." Qi Ruide said with certainty.


    Through Qi Ruide''s answer, Yang Chen was more sure that the eagle was the one causing the damage.


    But Yang Chen couldn''t think of the reason why the eagle destroyed the ship. If so many people on the ship died because of the eagle''s destruction, would they die every minute that day?


    "I have to prove to you that I can handle it." Yang Chen hurried toward the cabin.


    Seeing this, Qi Ruide had to keep calling to urge the rescue ship to speed up and buy Yang Chen some time.


    As soon as he got inside the cabin, Yang Chen felt the severe fluctuation of the breath in front of him, which almost made it difficult for him to breathe.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen felt a cold wind behind him. He hurriedly subconsciously dodged and saw a man pushing his palm.


    "Master Zhang?" Yang Chen asked in surprise, "why did you attack me?"


    "Yang Chen, give me the Kirin jade." The master said, "I''ll give you all my money."


    "Master Zhang, isn''t it reliable?" Yang Chen said, "it took Yazhi three billion to take this jade. She trusted me and kept it for me. As a result, you have to take it in a word?"


    "I''ll give you money. You have nothing to worry about all your life. What kind of woman can''t get it?" Master Zhang said, "as long as you give me the Kirin jade."


    "What if I don''t give it?" Yang Chen sneered.


    "Then don''t blame me for turning over." The palm master hummed a sentence, moved his internal strength, and patted Yang Chen as soon as he was vertical.


    "You can''t deal with me easily now." As soon as Yang Chen drank with a deep voice, he poked out the palm master''s hands with one hand, and saw a long tongue stabbing in the air like lightning, which pierced the palm master''s body in an instant.


    The palm master stared wide eyed and couldn''t believe that he would die in the hands of a monster.


    Yang Chen quickly hid aside.


    "People from nowhere." The snake statue spit out his tongue, shook off the palm master''s body, and said again, "I''ll ask you again, will you join our Zodiac gate?"


    "I''ve already answered. If you can beat me, I''ll join."


    "Why is that difficult?"


    When Yang Chen heard this conversation, he was surprised. Did he say that there was a second monster on the ship?


    "You stop." Yang Chen, regardless of Sanqi 21, rushed out directly and saw the black robed man behind Hou Wanli facing himself.


    And there was a man standing on the side. Yang Chen guessed that this man was probably the illusion of the eagle.


    "You again?" The two men said this at the same time.


    "Are you the boss behind Hou Wanli?" Yang Chen asked.


    "So what, so what?" The snake Reverend said arrogantly, "do you know that you are dying, too."


    "Really?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "I think I will live a long life. On the contrary, you two will die right away."


    "Smelly eagle, I''ll solve this boy first and then discuss your business." Snake Zun spit out his tongue, just like a snake''s letter.


    "Are you a snake demon?" Yang Chen said, "you fought with the eagle and damaged the cabin. It won''t be long before the ship will sink. It''s estimated that all the people on board will be drowned. You two created such a great evil. It''s estimated that the scourge will find you in advance?"


    The eagle and the snake looked at each other and looked at the mess next to them. Just now, they only focused on fighting, but they forgot this stubble.


    To kill one person, you need to practice for seven days to avoid the scourge coming to you in advance. But if you kill so many people at the same time, I''m afraid the scourge will come immediately.


    "The boy is right." The eagle said, "it''s all your fault, you smelly snake. What hands did you use on the ship to kill these people? Who will come to the next auction? No one came. How can I eat people? "


    Yang Chen suddenly remembered Qi Ruide''s indifferent attitude towards the dead. Maybe he already knew that the dead in the cabin would be eaten by the eagle.


    "What are you fighting now?" Snake Zun said, "hurry to find someone to repair the ship."

 Chapter 167

    Hearing that the eagle asked him to find someone to repair the ship, he laughed and said, "you have to ask me for a taxi. Now the ship is damaged. It''s your consequence. If you want to repair the ship, you can repair it."


    Snake Zun said discontentedly, "then we won''t repair it. Let the boat people die. It''s a big deal that all our cultivation will be wasted."


    The eagle said, "have you decided to stop fighting?"


    Through the fight with the eagle just now, snake Zun understood that it was impossible to win the eagle with his own strength. It was meaningless for the two people to fight like this, so he said, "OK, I''ll let you go for the time being. It''s important to repair the ship now."


    "In fact, I have ordered people to drive other ships to rescue." The eagle said, "this ship has been damaged by you so badly that it is impossible to repair it."


    "But the ship can only last another half an hour. It''s likely that it can''t even last half an hour." Yang Chen said, "the rescue ship takes 40 minutes and can''t wait."


    "Panic what?" The eagle said, "this ship is going to sink. I''ll go with this smelly snake to hold it."


    "Hold... Hold?" Yang Chen did not expect that there was such a remedy.


    Worthy of being a monster, strength is great.


    "Do you want me to spend my mana to hold such a big ship?" Snake Zun immediately became dissatisfied.


    "You caused it. Do you want to be alone?" Said the eagle.


    He worried that when he was holding the ship, it would be bad if this guy attacked himself.


    Snake Zun thought about the scourge and had to say, "well, let''s cast a spell together and go to hold the ship."


    The eagle nodded, then looked at Yang Chen and said, "boy, I''ll come to you. Leave you some time to explain later, ha ha..." he stretched out his arms and turned into two huge wings. Then he himself turned into a huge eagle and rushed directly into the sea.


    Snake statue also changed into a big snake with a strong adult wrist and drilled into the sea.


    Although I know these two people are monsters, I was shocked to see them turn into prototypes and drill into the sea.


    "It''s over. The eagle is staring at me." Yang Chen thought of what the eagle had said to himself when he was near the sea, and couldn''t help worrying deeply.


    With the strength of the eagle, he can hang himself up and fight.


    With the help of the two monsters, even if the cabin was damaged, it did not continue to sink until the rescue ship came.


    After a lot of talking, Qi Ruide persuaded these people to transfer to the rescue ship. Although the rescue ship was not as luxurious as the damaged ship, it was not much worse.


    After the ship returned to the wharf of Jianghai, the dragon family had already sent a large number of convoys to pick up long Yazhi, Yang Chen and others for the first time.


    After getting on the dragon''s car, Yang Chen received a call from Yan shuanggun.


    "Brother Chen, are you back? What about you and my father? " Yan shuanggun asked.


    In order to rob Kirin jade, Master Zhang attacked Yang Chen secretly, but he died in the hands of snake Zun. Yang Chen will talk about this for a moment and a half. He really doesn''t know how to tell Yan shuanggun.


    "You should be prepared." After a moment of silence, Yang Chen finally said, "your father, he is dead."


    "What?" Yan shuanggun said excitedly, "my father is dead? Who did it? "


    Remembering that Fu Rong killed old man Feng, Yang Chen said directly, "you should know the Tang family in Beijing?"


    "Are they?" Yan shuanggun angrily hung up the phone. Yang Chen can''t control how he will find Fu Rong for revenge.


    Back at the residence of the dragon family, the old man of the Dragon personally greeted him at the door with long Zhongjin.


    "Grandpa." Long Yazhi was very happy to see her grandfather.


    "Just come back safely." Old man long smiled comfortingly and then said to Yang Chen, "Yang Chen, it''s hard for you."


    "Little things." Yang Chen responded.


    "Yazhi, have you got the Kirin jade?" Long Zhongjin looks at Yang Chen, but he is also very concerned about Kirin jade.


    Long Yazhi nodded: "finally, I didn''t live up to my trust. I let the dragon family bid for this Kirin jade, but I should be most grateful to Yang Chen. Without him, I''m afraid I''ll die back."


    Old man long patted Yang Chen on the shoulder excitedly and said, "Yang Chen, your great kindness to my dragon family is really hard for our dragon family to repay. From today on, my dragon family will share half of you."


    Hearing this, long Zhongjin hurriedly said, "Dad, are you old and confused? How to give half of the country to outsiders? "


    When the Dragon Master heard the speech, he glared at the Dragon Zhongjin and scolded, "go back to sleep."


    Long Zhongjin was wronged. Baba looked at old man long and had to go back to the bedroom alone.


    Yang Chen looked at old man long. He didn''t know what old man white dragon thought. Although he divided half of his territory, he still didn''t have real power. The dragon family was still in their hands, and what he owned might be a huge wealth.


    For the dragon family, this is nothing at all. Instead, it uses half of the dragon family''s territory and sets itself in. In the future, if the dragon family has anything to do, Yang Chen will have to help.


    Rao is so, but Mr. long said to give himself half of the country. Yang Chen still admired his courage.


    "I don''t know what old man long will do with this Kirin jade?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I want to invite a feng shui master to fuse the Kirin jade into the soul plate of Longjia town for me." Said the dragon.


    "Feng shui master?" Yang Chen suddenly said with a smile, "since you have given me half of the dragon family, I should also contribute to the dragon family. The feng shui master doesn''t have to be invited. I''ll come."


    "You come?" Old man long said in amazement: "Yang Chen, this thing can''t be joked. You have good medical skills. I know, but you say Feng Shui..."


    "The dragon family has half of me now. Will I still joke about my money?" Yang Chen asked.


    Seeing that old man long hesitated, long Yazhi said, "Grandpa, why don''t you let Yang Chen try."


    Old man long looked at Yang Chen and long Yazhi. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m old. It will be the world of you young people in the future. Yang Chen, come with me."


    Yang Chen and old man long rushed all the way to his study. There was a gossip plate hanging on the wall of old man long''s study.


    Yang Chen can see a faint blue smell on the gossip plate.


    "Is this the soul plate?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes." Old Dragon nodded.


    Yang Chen looked at the town soul plate. It was a little old and there was a crack on it. According to this judgment, the effect of the town soul plate was really disappearing.

 Chapter 168

    Seeing Yang Chen staring at his own soul plate, old master long couldn''t help asking, "Yang Chen, do you think my dragon family is exhausted?"


    Yang Chen smiled and said, "if you have Kirin jade, how can you run out of breath?" After that, he searched some Feng Shui skills of the mud Bodhisattva in his mind, and also had a general understanding of repairing Feng Shui of the soul plate with Reiki.


    For Yang Chen''s Feng Shui, old man long has never seen Yang Chen show anything in this regard, so he still has no bottom in his heart.


    "Master long, I''ll guide the aura on the Kirin jade to the soul plate for you now. Please avoid it." Yang Chen said.


    "This..." old man long''s face hesitated. The soul plate of this town is related to the fate of the dragon family. If Yang Chen has a little different heart, he has harmed the whole dragon family.


    "It''s normal for you not to trust me." Yang Chen said, "it''s a pity that the path of cultivation is extremely dangerous. It doesn''t matter if you watch it. But I believe you''ve heard a saying that the secret of heaven can''t be revealed. If you watch it, you''re afraid it''s bad for you."


    After Yang Chen was so frightened, old man long had to turn around and go out.


    Without outsiders, Yang Chen can safely display his Taoism. He integrated the geomantic skill of mud Bodhisattva with that of Uncle Jiu, and soon introduced the aura of Kirin jade into the soul plate.


    With the aura of Kirin jade, the soul plate of the dragon family suddenly glowed, and even the cracks disappeared. Yang Chen pinched his fingers and calculated that the Kirin jade is really a good thing. Its aura is enough to keep the soul plate of the dragon family for another 100 years.


    "I don''t know who was the expert who laid the soul plate for the dragon family." Yang Chen sighed.


    There are so many hermits and experts.


    Out of the study, old man long''s anxious pace stopped immediately. He hurriedly greeted him and asked Yang Chen, "how''s it going? Is the layout ready? "


    "I finally live up to my trust." Yang Chen said, "the aura of this Kirin jade can make the Baolong family prosperous for a hundred years."


    "Really... Really?" Old man long said excitedly. Although he was old, he was still happy like a three-year-old child after hearing Yang Chen''s words.


    "With my calculation, there can be no mistake." Yang Chen said.


    Mr. long suddenly muttered: "it took five hours for that expert to lay a soul plate for me to protect my dragon family for 50 years. It took you less than ten minutes to say that you can protect my dragon family for 100 years, this..."


    "My level is higher than that of the person who gave you the soul plate." Yang Chen said.


    "Can I go into the study?" Asked old dragon.


    "Look at your study." Yang Chen shrugged.


    Old man long hurried into his study and was completely impressed by Yang Chen''s ability when he saw the brand-new soul plate.


    Zhenhun disc cannot be renovated with external materials. Only the more sufficient aura, the more brand-new its appearance will be.


    "Yang Chen." After seeing the brand-new soul plate, old man long ran out immediately.


    "Anything else?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I''ll ask the people in the company to prepare the contract and give you half of my shares in Longjia." Mr. long said that he regretted that he had despised Yang Chen just now.


    For an expert like Yang Chen, not to mention half of the shares of the dragon family, even if all the shares are given to him, I''m afraid it''s worth it.


    "Master long, I don''t think so." Yang Chen said, "it''s no use giving me half of the shares of the dragon family. I can''t manage the enterprise."


    "No, what I said counts." Said the dragon.


    "I don''t want your shares." Yang Chen said, "however, I have a request. I don''t know if old man long can agree?"


    "Request?" Old man long thought to himself, could it be that Yang Chen fell in love with Yazhi and wanted to propose marriage to himself?


    "Yes." Yang Chen said, "when I am short of money in the future, I hope the dragon family can be my ATM."


    "Just... Just this?" Mr. long is full of disappointment. Why don''t you know to propose to yourself?


    "Otherwise?" Yang Chen asked suspiciously.


    "No... nothing." Master long hurriedly said, "it''s getting late. I''ll ask the servant to arrange a guest room for you."


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go home first." Yang Chen declined the kindness of old man long.


    "In that case, I won''t insist." Mr. long said, "I''ll send a driver to drive you back."


    "Well, I don''t have a car anyway." Yang Chen said.


    "Don''t you have a car?" Mr. long immediately said, "well, Yang Chen, I''ll give you a number. If you want to travel in the future, just contact this number, and then a driver will drive to pick you up."


    "OK." Yang Chen thought that he had done a lot of things for the dragon family. It''s nothing to take advantage of this.


    After saying goodbye to long Yazhi, Yang Chen rushed to his house with Bai Xiulian.


    After returning home, Yang Chen saw that Feng Caihua had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    "Have you got it?" Yang Chen asked. When getting off the ship, Yang Chen asked Feng to pick flowers and steal the 3000 year old ginseng photographed by Fu Rong.


    "Is there anything I can''t do?" The Phoenix took out the three thousand year old ginseng and said, "master, how are you going to reward me?"


    "Reward?" Yang Chen felt that the Phoenix picking flowers put forward too many requirements for himself, which was far less loyal to him than old man Feng.


    "Yes, I have completed the task perfectly. Shouldn''t I be rewarded?" Feng picked the flowers and said, "otherwise, how can I have the power to do things next time?"


    "All right, you are allowed to go outside to harm girls." Yang Chen waved and said, "go quickly."


    "Special." Feng picked flowers, complained a few words, and left by herself.


    "Eunuch, although he is glib, he is a loyal seedling." Said Bai Xiulian.


    "Can you still see his loyalty?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "I can see a little." Said Bai Xiulian.


    "It''s hard for him to be disloyal." Yang Chen said with a smile, this zombie pill is a good thing from the life extension system.


    "Is eunuch so confident?" Bai Xiulian said.


    "Men just have to be confident." Yang Chen said, "well, let''s go first."


    After entering the room, Yang Chen immediately wrote down the prescription for the treatment of Lu Sanhui''s residual feet. Except for this 3000 year old ginseng, the rest can be bought in the medicine store.


    After solving this matter, Yang Chen began to pack up.


    "Eunuch, are you going on a trip?" Bai Xiulian asked.


    "Travel?" Yang Chen said with a wry smile, "run for your life, which way do I travel?"


    "Run for your life?" Bai Xiulian was even more puzzled: "with such strength, who else should I fear?"


    "That Eagle." Yang Chen said, "it said it wouldn''t let me go. No matter how strong I am, I''m not the opponent of the monster."

 Chapter 169

    Yang Chen collected the burden quickly, as if the eagle would come to the door soon.


    "Grandpa, forgive me for asking, where are you going to escape?" Bai Xiulian asked.


    "Go back to the countryside and hide for a while." Yang Chen said, "by the way, how is your monster''s memory?"


    "As long as you say something, you will never forget it." Bai Xiulian replied.


    "Is it so awesome?" Yang Chen complained, "how long do I have to hide in the countryside?"


    "Eunuch, in fact, you don''t have to hide." Said Bai Xiulian.


    "Don''t hide?" Yang Chen felt a burst of joy: "do you have a solution?"


    Anyway, Annette Bai is also a ghost who has been practicing Taoism for more than 200 years. The eagle looks at it and estimates that the Taoism is not as deep as Annette Bai.


    "Eunuch, you misunderstood." Bai Xiulian said, "all the monsters who can survive have evil magic. He has seen you. He can see your whereabouts by casting a dark light skill. Therefore, he can find you wherever you hide."


    Just now Yang Chen, who was still very diligent in packing things, lost his power in an instant. He fell powerlessly on the sofa and said, "according to your meaning, I can only wait to die?"


    "We still have to fight for it." Bai Xiulian said, "if the eunuch can be moved and justified by it, maybe it will show mercy to you."


    "You have a point." Yang Chen said, "I have no actual grudges with it. At most, we have made some contradictions on the ship, or are they adjustable contradictions. It should not be so cruel to kill me?"


    On this point, Bai Xiulian can''t give Yang Chen any answer.


    "Please help me send this man''s prescription to the third child." Yang Chen said, "you''ve seen it anyway."


    "OK." Bai Xiulian immediately agreed. He packed up the prescriptions and went straight out.


    Yang Chen immediately called Lu Sanhui and told him that Liu Jinhui would give him some medicinal materials later. He asked him to fill and decoct the medicine in strict accordance with the prescription, so that he could rest for three months, and then the leg would recover.


    Knowing that his leg could recover, Lu Sanhui was very happy. Although he was curious about how Yang Chen accepted Liu Jinhui, he couldn''t ask so many questions. Anyway, from the beginning to the end, he hated Liu Jiaojian, Liu Jinhui''s son, and he himself was dead. Now Lu Sanhui''s enemy is only Hou Wanli.


    "Old three, I may disappear for a while. You''ve been a low-key lately." Yang Chen suggested: "if someone asks you for trouble, contact Liu Jinhui, and he will do his best to help you."


    With Bai Xiulian guarding Lu Sanhui, I believe Hou Wanli can''t move him.


    "Lao Yang, have you offended anyone?" Lu Sanhui could detect from Yang Chen''s tone: "is it related to this ginseng?"


    "This is my own private affair. Don''t guess." Yang Chen said, "I shouldn''t disappear for too long. Just recover."


    "OK, Lao Yang, I''ll wait for you to fight together." Lu Sanhui said.


    After a few greetings, Yang Chen hung up the phone and remembered what Lu Sanhui said. Yang Chen secretly lamented that he didn''t know if he had a chance.


    At present, Yang Chen just wants to go back to the countryside to see his parents. Before, he remitted a sum of money to two old people. He doesn''t know how they are now.


    Blame the damn eagle for depriving him of his beautiful life.


    "I accept the task and cross over to others to help them renew their lives. Can I cross over to myself in the future and renew my life?" Yang Chen suddenly had a whim.


    Said to do it, Yang Chen immediately asked about the life renewal system: "Lao Xu, are you there?"


    "No." A mechanical sound rang in Yang Chen''s ear.


    "Will people who are not say they are not?" Yang Chen hurriedly said, "can I save myself? I offended a powerful monster. He must kill me. I want to cross to myself in the future. "


    "I want to kill you, too." The life extension system said, "look how hated you are."


    "You can''t say that. It''s mediocre not to be hated." Yang Chen said.


    "Is it not envious?" Life extension system said.


    "Well, it''s all the same." Yang Chen said, "but if I''m killed by that monster, you''ll be gone. Aren''t you going to try to save me?"


    "Cut, if you''re dead, I''ll find someone else." The renewal system said, "you need me, not I need you, understand?"


    "Yes, yes." Yang Chen is now a man. He has to bow his head under the eaves. He can only lick an old face and ask, "is there a way to save me?"


    "I said, everything can only depend on yourself." The life extension system said: "well, I''ll arrange a crossing task for you. If you can survive smoothly, you will have a lucky draw. If you draw a more powerful skill, you won''t be afraid of the monster."


    "How low is the probability of your lottery system? Don''t you have points in your heart?" Yang Chen complained.


    "Remember, luck is also a kind of strength." Life extension system opening.


    "It''s nothing to talk about luck at ordinary times. If you still talk about luck with me at the moment of life and death, it''s a little bullshit?" Yang Chen said silently.


    "Stop talking nonsense and wear it for me!" With the order of the life renewal system, Yang Chen felt dizzy. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was sitting on a bamboo sedan with a pipe in his hand. In front of him was a very short guy with a strange face lifting the sedan.


    "Where is this?" Yang Chen asked strangely, but he heard his voice sharp and dumb. It was hard to hear.


    "Tell Grandma, we''re going to Lianhua cave." Said the guy in the sedan chair in front.


    "Lotus cave? Isn''t this from the journey to the west? " Yang Chen quickly looked around and saw that he was in a wilderness. He turned around and saw that there was also a strange looking thing behind him.


    These two are not people at all, but monsters.


    "Lotus cave?" Yang Chen asked subconsciously, "what are your names?"


    The monster in front answered, "grandma, my name is fine ghost."


    The monster in the back is also hip-hop and said with a smile: "grandma, my name is smart bug."


    "Fine ghost? "Smart bug?" Yang Chen suddenly understood that he was the godmother of the king of gold and silver horn.


    At present, the two monsters carry themselves to the lotus cave to enjoy the Tang Monk''s meat, but according to the next plot, the two little monsters are changed by the monkey king. He will kill himself soon.


    "Mom, in real life, you can''t even deal with an eagle. How can you cross over and directly start dealing with the king of the demon king, Sun Wukong?" Yang Chen was instantly distressed.


    "Oh, I can''t lift it." The fine ghost directly put down the sedan chair. Yang Chen understood that the monkey king began to kill himself.

 Chapter 170

    According to the following plot development, the monkey king will immediately show his original shape and kill himself.


    Monkey King is a demon king. Who can carry it? Yang Chen must find a way to save herself immediately, or everything will be over.


    "Sun Da Sheng!" Yang Chen hurriedly shouted.


    Monkey king suddenly heard that the Nine Tailed Fox demon had seen through his identity, and he secretly admired himself. The Nine Tailed Fox demon''s Taoism was profound. He immediately turned around, turned into a monkey with Lei Gong''s mouth, held an iron rod, and shouted, "since you recognize your grandson, let your grandson result your life, Shang!"


    Yang Chen quickly waved and said, "Sun Dasheng, stop! I have something to say. It''s about saving elder Tang. "


    Yang Chen said this sentence very quickly, but if he spoke a little slower, his life would be difficult to protect.


    Sure enough, hearing this, the monkey king put away his golden cudgel and asked, "what do you have to say, say it quickly."


    "Sun Dasheng, I think that in those days, you made a big fuss in the heavenly palace, and no one could beat you. What a prestige it was." Yang Chen knows that the monkey likes dough. If you want to say Bi Mawen, he rushes up to fight with you, but if you praise him, the monkey will be overjoyed.


    Sure enough, after Yang Chen praised him, the monkey king was full of murderous face and immediately showed a smile.


    "Great saint, you don''t know. When you were making trouble in the heavenly palace, the little one was not born. I really wish I had been born hundreds of years earlier when I heard the elders talk about the great saint''s deeds in making trouble in the heavenly palace." Yang Chen pretended to be excited and said.


    "How about being born hundreds of years earlier?" The monkey king asked hurriedly.


    "If I had been born hundreds of years earlier, I would have followed the great saint and killed him in the heavenly palace, so that the world would know the power of my great saint." Yang Chen continued to praise.


    After hearing this praise, the monkey king took the golden cudgel and waved his hands in front of his cheeks. Obviously, he was very happy.


    "I didn''t expect that in such a deserted place, there are still people who worship my old sun like this." Monkey king said happily, "however, even if you worship me again, you are not allowed to eat Tang monk."


    At this time, the monkey king''s hostility to Yang Chen obviously decreased a lot.


    Yang Chen still dare not take it lightly. After all, he can''t grasp sun monkey''s mind.


    "Sun Dasheng misunderstood me." Yang Chen said, "I heard that my two worthless dry sons dared to catch the great saint''s master. I''m so angry that I can''t eat or sleep. They sent someone to invite me to eat monk Tang''s meat. I''m going to fight for my life. I have to let the great saint''s master go."


    "You''re a little conscious." Monkey king said, "well, I was going to kill you with a stick, and then turn into you to save my master. Since you have this heart, I won''t kill you. Go back quickly and I''ll find a way to save my master."


    "Great saint, I never dreamed that I could meet you. How can I go back? I must do something for you." Yang Chen hurriedly said that he was determined to lick the dog to the highest level.


    "What can you do?" Monkey king said, "my master, I''ll save it myself. Don''t worry about it."


    "The great saint has strong magic power and is invincible all over the world. Naturally, he doesn''t need my help. However, my two dry sons have several powerful treasures. I''m afraid the great saint will have some trouble to deal with." Yang Chen said.


    "You know them." Sun Wukong said, "your two dry sons have low magic power. They rely on a few magic weapons. My old sun can''t help him."


    "Don''t worry, great saint." Yang Chen said, "these two monsters are the two Taoist children under the Supreme Master''s door. They take the opportunity to slip out of the heaven. The lower boundary is a demon. As long as the great saint goes to the heaven to tell the Supreme Master, these two monsters will naturally be caught."


    "I said where did those two monsters get such powerful magic weapons? It turned out that they were Taoist children around the supreme old gentleman." Monkey King scratched the monkey''s cheek and said, "then I went to heaven to find the supreme old gentleman. Thank you very much." With that, he turned a somersault in the air and disappeared in Yang Chen''s sight.


    "Ah, great saint." Yang Chen felt that he still had a belly of flattery. Why did the monkey king run away?


    "Congratulations to the host, life renewal succeeded!"


    With a mechanical prompt sound, Yang Chen found that he had returned to his rental room.


    "Hey, why are you sending me back so soon?" Yang Chen said discontentedly, "there are treasures everywhere in the world of traveling to the West. It''s good to arrange for me to learn some tricks from the monkey king."


    Yang Chen thought that if he could learn some tricks from the monkey king, he would be very powerful. Do you need to be afraid of the eagle?


    "System prompt: if the host is dissatisfied with the system, deduct a lucky draw reward."


    "I wipe." Yang Chen didn''t expect this. The life renewal system was so immoral. He completed a life renewal task. Unexpectedly, he deprived himself of the opportunity to touch the prize because he complained a few words.


    However, after being familiar with the immoral side of the system, Yang Chen dared not speak indiscriminately. If the system exploited even the task reward of life renewal, he would have gone through it in vain.


    It''s not easy to survive in front of the monkey king as a monster.


    Fortunately, the system is not so ruthless. This renewal task reward did not exploit Yang Chen.


    You hear the system prompt: when the host completes the life renewal task, you will be rewarded with a gold rope.


    Then a golden rope wrapped around Yang Chen''s arm.


    "I wipe it, tie a gold rope?" Yang Chen almost spat out.


    This rope, an artifact that even the monkey king can tie, has now fallen into his own hands.


    He stretched out his trembling hand and stroked the gold rope. Suddenly, two spells went into Yang Chen''s mind.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful." Yang Chen cried excitedly. Although it was a pity to lose a lucky draw, compared with the surprise brought by this bundle of gold rope, the rest was not a matter.


    "With this bundle of gold rope, I don''t have to be afraid of the eagle." Yang Chen was extremely happy at the moment, but soon he was a little difficult.


    "I can''t do anything. I''ll take a rope out." Yang Chen said with a headache, but soon he thought of a good idea. He tied the gold rope around his waist as a belt. As soon as his coat was covered, outsiders couldn''t see it.


    "I''m such a clever little genius." Yang Chen looks at himself in the mirror, and he looks more handsome.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Suddenly, an evil wind blew outside and blew into the room from the window, making Yang Chen unstable.


    "Boy, die." The voice of the eagle suddenly rang through the room.

 Chapter 171

    His grandmother came to the door so soon.


    Yang Chen was also a little angry. Based on his body, he stood in the living room. He saw a figure flickering in the air outside the window, and jumped in front of him.


    Monsters are monsters. If you go to the field at this speed alone, you can''t win the championship.


    "Are you not afraid of me?" The eagle seemed very puzzled. Usually when he wanted to eat someone, he was scared to death before he showed up.


    But the boy in front of him not only didn''t look frightened, but also had a faint surprise?


    Yes, it''s a surprise. The eagle''s eyes are absolutely right.


    Is the boy scared silly by himself? So you don''t even know about fear?


    "Why should I be afraid of you?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "since you''re here, it''s the guest. Just sit down. I''ll take something to entertain you."


    "Guest? "Entertain me?" The eagle was a little confused. He spent a lot of mana to blow some wind to exaggerate the atmosphere. When he was with others, he took the initiative to greet himself.


    "This is the first time I entertain you, and of course it will be the last time. What do you like to eat?" Yang Chen opened the refrigerator as she spoke.


    The eagle thought to himself that the boy was still a little self-conscious and knew that he was going to kill him soon.


    "Don''t bother so much. I like eating people." The eagle said, "I''ve left you enough time. Have you left all your last words?"


    "I have no last words." Yang Chen replied, "I don''t have human flesh here. There''s a little bread left from the bread I bought a few days ago. Let''s give it to you together."


    Then Yang Chen really took some pieces of bread and put it in front of the eagle.


    Looking at those pieces of bread that turned a little green, the eagle couldn''t help frowning: "you don''t even have a last word. You''ve failed to live. In this case, you have anything to do. You might as well tell me that after you die, I''ll finish it for you."


    "You''re going to kill me. Why are you so kind to me?" Yang Chen asked puzzled.


    "This can reduce your resentment, so that after I eat you, my merit will not be reduced too much." Said the eagle.


    "What is merit?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Every anti heaven practitioner will have a certain merit value. If he does good deeds, he will increase and if he does bad deeds, he will decrease. When the merit becomes zero, the scourge will appear." The eagle explained patiently.


    "In that case, why do you eat people?" Yang Chen puzzled and said, "if you always keep positive numbers, won''t you attract heaven''s punishment?"


    "You know shit." The eagle said, "merit will decrease every day. The scourge will come sooner or later. I don''t eat people to improve my strength. How can I resist the scourge?"


    "Why cannibalism will enhance strength?" Yang Chen is a student at the moment. Looking at the eagle''s eyes, he is full of desire for knowledge.


    "You people have done hard work and need to eat meat to maintain energy. In our demon world, you people act as meat." The eagle began to be impatient: "well, lie down well, I won''t let you have pain. Once you close your eyes, your life will pass."


    "You can still say that." Yang Chen said with a smile, "you just said that you can meet one of my wishes. Is it true?"


    "Yes, don''t be smart. My wish is not to die. It''s useless to play such a little smart in front of me." The eagle said fiercely.


    "How could I have such a superficial wish?" Yang Chen smiled: "my wish is actually very simple, you see my age is not small, this life has not slept with girls, you can become a girl, with me sleep?"


    "Especially, you are more superficial than I thought. Die." The eagle didn''t want to entangle too much with Yang Chen. He stretched out his hand and burst out a Cang blue fireworks in the palm of his hand.


    Yang Chen quickly recited the spell. The gold rope flew out of Yang Chen''s waist and quickly tied up the eagle.


    Before the eagle could react, he felt that he was bound by a huge force, and his mana was sealed, so he couldn''t show it.


    "Want to kill me?" Yang Chen said proudly, "even if the monkey king can''t kill me, do you deserve to kill me?"


    The eagle shouted in his heart that he was deceived. This man can''t even kill the monkey king. Has his strength broken through the sky? Has he been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger before?


    "How''s it going? Do you take it? " Yang Chen looked at the struggling eagle and was very satisfied.


    "I disagree." The eagle said, "if you have the ability to release me, we have fought with real swords and guns."


    "You think I''m stupid." Yang Chen said, "it''s easy for me to kill you."


    Although the eagle is not satisfied, he has to admit that what Yang Chen is saying is indeed a fact.


    If this rope only binds itself, it doesn''t matter. The key thing is that it can seal its own mana, which is a little terrible.


    "Is it your turn to say your last words?" Yang Chen said.


    The eagle said quickly, "don''t kill me. I''ll never trouble you again."


    "I''ve always been overbearing." Yang Chen said, "whoever wants to hit me, I will kill anyone, not to mention you will kill me."


    "Don''t kill me. I''ll send you some Kirin jade." The eagle suddenly remembered that this thing seemed very popular.


    "Do you still have Kirin jade?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "I''ll have these things in a few days." The eagle said, "I can refine as much as you want."


    When Yang Chen heard this, his eyes lit up. You know, a piece of Kirin jade on the ship was sold at a high price of $3 billion by long Yazhi, but now the eagle told him how much it wanted?


    Yang Chen instantly felt that he was just around the corner when he became the richest man in the world.


    The eagle looked at Yang Chen''s look in his eyes. He guessed that it must be the Kirin jade that moved the guy. He said, "let go of me and I''ll give you a Kirin jade right away."


    However, Yang Chen didn''t mean to let go of the eagle at all, but stared at the eagle with good intentions.


    "You... What do you want..." the eagle was flustered by Yang Chen''s eyes: "I don''t know the art of change. I can''t change a woman to sleep with you."


    "Is Lao Tzu such a superficial person?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "why don''t you be my pet?"


    "What?" The eagle widened his eyes and said, "I have practiced for more than 300 years before I have today''s cultivation. You want me to be your pet?"


    "What''s the matter? In the journey to the west, who doesn''t have a horse? " Yang Chen said, "as long as you are my pet and stay with me in the future, I will spare you one life."


    As soon as the eagle''s eyes turned, he thought that if he had been tied by this golden rope, how could he not fight the person in front of him? It''s better to falsely promise this person first and wait until he loosens his tie. Don''t you want to go?


    "OK, I promise to be your pet." The eagle happily agreed.


    "Well, I don''t know if you have any infectious diseases. Take a pill first and be safe." Yang Chen took out his last zombie pill and stuffed it into the eagle''s mouth.

 Chapter 172

    "Hey, what did you give me?"


    The eagle instinctively wanted to spit out, but Yang Chen strongly covered the eagle''s mouth. With his strength of Li Yuanba, if the eagle was not a demon, he would directly let Yang Chen die.


    The zombie pill was finally swallowed by the eagle. Yang Chen stared at the eagle in a worried mood. After all, the zombie pill is not effective in controlling humans, and he doesn''t know whether it has any effect in controlling the demon family.


    After the eagle swallowed the zombie pill, he was confused in his eyes and gently shouted, "master."


    "Well, it''s done." Yang Chen clapped his hands excitedly. There was such a monster left by his side. Yang Chen felt that he could go out of the step of refusing to recognize his relatives in the future.


    "Do you know who I am?" Yang Chen asked the eagle.


    The eagle stared at Yang Chen and said, "you are my master."


    "Who are you?" Yang Chen asked again.


    "I was originally an eagle. By chance, I became a demon." The eagle introduced himself.


    "Don''t you have a name?" Yang Chen touched his chin.


    "No." The eagle said, "I''ve been hiding in the mountains and forests before. I''ve been practicing secretly. I''ve only come out to wander the world in the last ten years."


    "Well, I''ll give you a name." Yang Chen said, "you''ll be called Dapeng in the future."


    "Master, the name is good soil. Can you change it?" Said the eagle.


    "What do you know? The more local the name is, the better it means to feed." Yang Chen recited a spell in his mouth. Tying the gold rope automatically loosened the eagle and returned to his hand.


    "This is really a good baby." Yang Chen gently touched the gold rope and still tied it to his waist.


    "Master, why don''t you keep such a good magic weapon and tie it around your waist?" Dapeng asked puzzled.


    "How convenient it is to tie it to your waist." Yang Chen said that although there was some trouble, at least it was safe. With this golden rope, Yang Chen was not afraid even if he met the snake demon again.


    "The master has such a powerful magic weapon. Don''t you have the lowest storage ring?" Dapeng asked.


    "Store rings?" Yang Chen suddenly became interested: "is it a ring that can open up the void and store a lot of things?"


    "Yes." Dapeng nodded.


    "Of course I have that." Yang Chen pretended to be profound and said, "it''s just that my storage ring broke a few days ago. I''m going to make another one in a few days."


    Dapeng silently nodded and seemed to believe Yang Chen''s words.


    "If you ask this question, does it mean you have a storage ring?" Yang Chen asked. His eyes had been seen on Dapeng''s hands, but he didn''t see anything on his fingers.


    "Yes, yes, but with my current mana, I can''t create a high-level storage ring." Dapeng said, "the storage space I built myself is too small."


    "How many G''s are there?" Yang Chen asked subconsciously.


    Dapeng looked at Yang Chen in confusion.


    "Sorry, I asked the wrong question." Yang Chen hurriedly changed his mouth and said, "how much storage space is there?"


    "Not much. It''s about the size of a small suitcase." Dapeng made a gesture.


    "That''s enough." Yang Chen hurriedly said, "shouldn''t you give the host a gift when you see the host for the first time?"


    "Shouldn''t the host give me a gift?" Dapeng gazed at Yang Chen''s waist and said, "if the master is willing to give me the gold rope, then... Hey hey..." Dapeng smiled unkindly.


    "You are very greedy." Yang Chen said, "this bundle of gold rope is my magic weapon to protect my body. Can I give it to you easily? Please lend me your storage ring first. "


    Dapeng didn''t value the low-capacity storage ring at all. Seeing that Yang Chen actually liked this thing, he applied a method, and a black ring immediately appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "How to use it?" Yang Chen impolitely took the ring and put it on his finger.


    Dapeng passed the method of use to Yang Chen, which made Yang Chen feel more magical.


    He immediately recited this method and put a bundle of gold rope into the storage ring.


    It''s a lot easier now. Yang Chen looked at Dapeng and said, "do you want to keep your original shape?"


    "Why?" Dapeng asked.


    "Outsiders misunderstood that there was another man hidden in my room. It''s not good." Yang Chen said.


    "Why should the master care about other people''s opinions." Dapeng said, "Whoever dares to look down on the master, I''ll eat him right away and vent my anger for the master."


    "Don''t fool around. Don''t kill people without my order." Yang Chen told, "besides, if you are my pet, you have to look like a pet, right?"


    Dapeng had no choice but to dwarf and turn into a goshawk.


    "That''s good." Yang Chen smiled happily and picked up the broom to pick up the messy scene that had just been blown by an evil wind from Dapeng.


    "By the way, what was the origin of the snake demon who fought with you on the ship last time?" Yang Chen asked. He also wanted to find Hou Wanli for revenge. If he had such a snake demon around him, it would be difficult to deal with.


    "He is the monster of the zodiac gate." Dapeng opened his mouth and said, "on the ship, he saw through my identity and wanted to pull me to join his zodiac gate. I refused to follow, so I worked with him."


    "Zodiac gate? What is that? " Yang Chen asked.


    "I don''t know." Dapeng said, "it invited me to join and asked me to be its subordinate. How can I be convinced?"


    Even Dapeng didn''t know the origin of the snake demon. No wonder a small Hou Wanli dared to move the dragon family. According to this view, the zodiac gate really didn''t regard the dragon family as an opponent, otherwise the dragon family might really be unable to carry it.


    The most powerful bodyguard can be the opponent of the demon?


    "I''m sleepy. I have to sleep. You look good at the door." Yang Chen ordered.


    Dapeng''s grievance, ah, since it came out of the mountain, in the face of mankind, which is not respectful to him, but when it came to Yang Chen, it became a gatekeeper.


    Yang Chen was just lying in bed, but his nose smelled an exciting smell of gasoline. He immediately got up and asked, "do you smell anything?"


    The eagle shook his head and said, "No."


    "Your monster''s nose is not as good as mine." Yang Chen walked directly out to see where the exciting gasoline smell came from.


    Unexpectedly, he found that the door couldn''t be opened. In a few seconds, a flame burst out of the window. Yang Chen hurried back a few steps and said, "someone wants to burn me."


    Since someone wanted to hurt himself, Yang Chen naturally wouldn''t let each other go easily. He took a deep breath and kicked the door fiercely. In an instant, he kicked the door for several meters.


    "Ouch"


    A man''s cry of pain came from outside immediately.

 Chapter 173

    Hearing someone crying for pain, Yang Chen immediately wanted to rush out. However, the fire outside was too big, and Yang Chen couldn''t rush out at all.


    "Dapeng, go and catch the man and don''t let him run away." Yang Chen ordered.


    Dapeng stretched his wings and blinked out of the room.


    The fire soon became very big, and the thick smoke blocked Yang Chen''s sight.


    "No, this is the old community. If I catch fire here, it will harm the innocent." Yang Chen hurriedly took out his mobile phone and dialed the police call.


    After reporting to the police, he saw Dapeng blinking into the room again. His claws grabbed a man''s shoulder.


    The head was broken and bleeding. It was obviously hurt by the iron door kicked by Yang Chen just now.


    Yang Chen grabbed the man''s collar and said angrily, "who sent you to burn me?"


    "Brother, spare my life. It''s the first time I''ve done such a thing." The man ignored the swollen forehead and quickly kowtowed to Yang Chen to admit his mistake.


    "Your answer is not what you asked, little brother?" Yang Chen sneered.


    The man couldn''t help but quickly confessed: "it''s the Marquis of Tiger Street who sent us to set fire to you. It''s all his idea. I''m just an executor. Spare me, brother. I won''t dare again."


    "Cough..."


    At the moment, the fire was more urgent. Yang Chen said to Dapeng, "help us out."


    He believed that with the strength of Dapeng, it was easy to save them both.


    "Master, I can understand saving you." Dapeng said, "this man is going to burn you. Do you still save him?"


    The man suddenly heard that the eagle could speak human words, and he was so frightened that he stared round his eyes.


    God, Hou Wanli sent himself. Who did he burn.


    "He set fire and has our own way to punish him." Yang Chen said, "if you say more, I''ll be roasted."


    Dapeng immediately stretched out his wings. Yang Chen saw that Dapeng''s wings grew and grew rapidly, enveloping Yang Chen and the man under his wings. The hot temperature just now suddenly became cold.


    Then Yang Chen felt a pain in his shoulder. It was obvious that he had been caught by Dapeng''s claws.


    In just a few seconds, Yang Chen had been taken out of the door by Dapeng, and the whole room had been completely burned.


    If Dapeng is not here tonight, even if he gets a treasure like a bundle of gold rope, he will have to be burned inside.


    Thinking of this, Yang Chen was afraid for a while. He clenched his fist and severely hit the man on the stomach: "Mom, sell a batch. Look at your young age, do something bad. You have to do something bad?"


    "Brother, I''m wrong." The man was punched by Yang Chen in the stomach and almost threw up his stomach.


    "Hahaha, perfect." Dapeng could not help shouting out at the moment.


    Yang Chen was surprised and said, "what is perfect?"


    "Master, I usually have to deduct my merit from eating a person, but now this person set fire. I''m afraid the residents of this building will be burned to death. When they burn to death, I can enjoy delicious food without deducting my merit. Do you think it''s perfect?"


    Yang Chen noticed that the fire had begun to spread upstairs.


    The firefighters haven''t come to put out the fire yet. Yang Chen is very worried. He quickly said, "Dapeng, put out the fire."


    "I won''t save you." Dapeng immediately rejected Yang Chen''s request.


    "This is my order." Yang Chen said seriously.


    Dapeng reluctantly stepped forward. He gently opened his mouth and sucked it. The fierce burning flame in front of him turned into a thin line and all went into Dapeng''s mouth.


    After a while, there was no spark idea left in the raging fire just now.


    If Yang Chen''s room had not been burned dark, Yang Chen wondered whether there was a fire here.


    "How did you do it?" Yang Chen asked in surprise.


    "When it comes to playing with fire, I''m my ancestor." Dapeng said proudly.


    "Why didn''t you just swallow the fire when I was trapped inside?" Yang Chen said discontentedly.


    "You only asked me to save you, but you didn''t ask me to put out the fire." Dapeng responded as he should.


    "Bah, you think I don''t know. You obviously want the fire to continue to spread, so as to burn the residents of the whole building, and you can eat people, right?" Yang Chen immediately saw through Dapeng''s inner thoughts.


    "It''s just your guess." Dapeng said with a guilty heart.


    Yang Chen is too lazy to investigate. Today, if it weren''t for the eagle, he was afraid that he would be burned to death.


    The arsonist witnessed all this and kowtowed in front of Yang Chen with hot eyes.


    "It''s no use kowtowing to me. I''ve called the police. How long you have to spend in prison for arson depends on the judge." Yang Chen said.


    Unexpectedly, the man said, "brother, you must be an old immortal who has obtained the Tao? You take me as your younger brother. I''ll be dead set on you in the future. "


    "Get out." Yang Chen scolded, but heard the roar of a police car outside. A team of fire fighters ran in with equipment and well-trained.


    "Who called the police just now?" Asked a captain.


    "Officer, it''s me." Yang Chen quickly raised his hand.


    "Didn''t you say there was a fire? Why not? " Asked the captain.


    "By... By me." Yang Chen doesn''t dare to introduce Dapeng, otherwise it will cause a sensation in the world.


    "Destroyed by you?" The captain said suspiciously, "there is no trace of moisture on the ground. What did you put out?"


    If not for the scorched appearance of the front floor, the captain absolutely had reason to suspect that Yang Chen reported a false alarm.


    "I... I use..." Yang Chen suddenly stammered. For a moment, he really couldn''t make up a decent reason.


    "Now we suspect that you reported a false alarm. Please come with us and accept the investigation." Said the captain.


    "I didn''t. He was the arsonist." Yang Chen hurriedly pointed to the arsonist.


    "I didn''t set fire. I''m here to worship brother, brother." After that, the man stared at Yang Chen and began to kowtow.


    Yang Chen really wanted to kick this guy off. He looked at Dapeng for help.


    Dapeng instantly understood Yang Chen''s idea. When these people didn''t pay attention, he immediately spit out a flame in his mouth.


    In an instant, Yang Chen''s building began to burn again.


    "Look, I''m still clean and I''m starting to burn again." Yang Chen said hurriedly.


    Seeing this, the captain hurried to put out the fire with other firefighters.


    The fire was very small, and the firefighters were well prepared. This flame was soon put out.


    "You see, I didn''t call the fake police?" Yang Chen said, "I''m a professional. Of course, fire fighting is not as professional as you. It''s hard for several fire brothers."


    Seeing Yang Chen was very polite, and the building was really on fire, so the captain did not investigate the responsibility of reporting Yang Chen to the false police.


    After putting out the fire, the fire fighters left in order. There was no one around. Yang Chen rubbed his fist and said to the arsonist, "are you here to worship brother?"

 Chapter 174

    Look at Yang Chen''s posture. He is going to show his skill. The arsonist hurriedly said, "brother, if you have something to say, don''t hurry to do it first."


    When Yang Chen was about to hit him with a fist, he suddenly closed his fist and said with a smile, "really have something to say?"


    The arsonist had closed his eyes and was ready to accept Yang Chen''s severe beating. Unexpectedly, he consulted with himself. Looking at this posture, he didn''t intend to continue beating himself.


    "Yes, a gentleman doesn''t do anything. I think you''re a real gentleman with a good appearance." The arsonist flattered.


    "Then listen to me." Yang Chen said, "go back now and tell Hou Wanli that I was burned by you."


    "Ah?" The arsonist asked, "brother, you look like a man with a long life. Why should you lie that you are dead?"


    "Oh, can you still see it?" Yang Chen said.


    "Just a little superficial." The arsonist said, "can you give me a bag?"


    "Don''t give me a smile." Yang Chen said in a deep voice, "you have to do what I tell you to do, understand?"


    "I see." Arsonists are not stupid. They should promise first. Otherwise, if they are beaten badly, they will have to promise.


    "If you dare not do what I tell you, then I will send my pet, the eagle, to eat you." Yang Chen threatened, "you''ve seen its ability to breathe and puff the flame just now."


    The arsonist swallowed his saliva and hurriedly said, "brother, even if you send me up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I will not hesitate."


    "Get out of here." Yang Chen kicked the arsonist''s ass like a ball and kicked the arsonist away.


    "Master, why don''t you avenge yourself?" Dapeng asked, "others are going to burn you."


    "Can you hang that snake demon?" Yang Chen asked.


    Dapeng shook his head: "with my current cultivation, I can be half as good as him at most, but the master has a bundle of gold rope. We have no problem dealing with him."


    "Yes, we have no problem dealing with the snake demon, but Hou Wanli has at least thousands of men. Can you kill them all?" Yang Chen asked.


    "That''s not good. I want to kill so many people. It will be arranged by the scourge." Said Dapeng.


    "That''s enough." Yang Chen said, "we have strength. Are we afraid we can''t get revenge? That snake demon, is it always alone? "


    "Even if you can''t take revenge, you shouldn''t let the arsonist go. Just kill him." Dapeng said discontentedly.


    "I killed him, and then you ate his meat happily without reducing your merit, but I''m going to be in prison because I got involved in a lawsuit." Yang Chen sneered.


    Dapeng didn''t expect that no matter what he was thinking in his heart, he could always be guessed by Yang Chen. What the hell.


    "Don''t worry, the arsonist will die." Yang Chen said, "Hou Wanli is suspicious. The arsonist went back and told him I was burned. He will send someone to investigate. If he finds that I''m not dead, do you think the arsonist dared to deceive him? Is there any life left?"


    "Master, what a trick to kill with a knife." Dapeng said with a smile, "you are worthy of being my master."


    "Worthy of a fart, my house has been burned down." Yang Chen said helplessly, "I have to sleep on the street tonight."


    "Master, how can I sleep on the street with me?" Dapeng said, "when I become human, I will take you to eat delicious and drink spicy. I sleep on a high bed with soft pillows, and some are served by peerless beauties."


    Yang Chen felt itchy when he remembered the row of cheongsam beauties Qi Ruide brought when he got on the boat.


    "Is that true?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I dare not deceive anyone, nor dare I deceive my master you." Dapeng hurried to show his loyalty.


    Yang Chen was about to wave her hand and ask Dapeng to lead the way. Suddenly, Jiang Wen''s usual help came to her mind. Her eyes and smile made Yang Chen obsessed. Yang Chen was very ashamed to think of this.


    "Oh, damn it." Yang Chen couldn''t help slapping himself and said, "how can you be half hearted when picking up girls? Open the way in front of Dapeng."


    Dapeng immediately changed into a human, led Yang Chen out of the community and rushed straight to his residence.


    Yang Chen was stunned when he came to Dapeng''s house. The area of Dapeng''s house is as big as five basketball courts. In the center is the building of an ancient castle.


    "Dapeng, do you live alone?" Yang Chen asked, maybe the monster also has love and has a wife and children.


    "Yes." Dapeng said, "our monsters will choose to live in groups unless they occupy the mountain as the king. Otherwise, they are usually alone. As for people, you think a few delicious roast ducks sway around in front of you all day. Are you sure you won''t have a big appetite?"


    Yang Chen was suddenly covered with black lines. It turned out that human beings were no different from a well cooked roast duck in his eyes.


    "Your house covers such a large area. Would it be a waste to live alone?" Yang Chen asked.


    "What is waste?" Dapeng asked, "compared with those monsters who occupy the mountain as the king, I''m too small to stretch out my legs."


    "Forget it, our understanding level is not at the same level." Yang Chen said, "please show me around first."


    "It''s dawn soon. Aren''t you sleepy?" Dapeng said puzzled.


    "Sleepy? I''m in good spirits, okay? " Yang Chen said that although the style of this house can not be compared with the dragon family and the Hu family, it is Yang Chen''s favorite one.


    Dapeng had no choice but to take Yang Chen to visit his home with a wronged face.


    The ancient castle house is also decorated in luxury, but the overall style is mainly dark. After the visit, Yang Chen shouted happily.


    "Can you give me this house?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Master, you can stay if you want." Dapeng said, "to be honest, I built such a house just to hide my monster''s identity. Usually when I rest, I restore my original shape and fall on the tree of the big tree in the yard."


    "What a monstrous thing." Yang Chen felt that he had to move in immediately to save the house.


    "After the master lives, he can cover it up for me." Dapeng said faintly and happily.


    Monsters are monsters. They gave you a luxury house and thought they took advantage of you. Yang Chen really wanted to say to such monsters: please take advantage of me more.


    "By the way, what about the high bed soft pillow, the peerless beauty?" Yang Chen remembered the most important thing.


    "I''ll call it Qi Han''s arrangement." Said Dapeng.


    "You still have to arrange with him? Forget it. " Yang Chen said without interest, "I''ll take a bath first."


    I thought Dapeng had already prepared everything. Now Yang Chen doesn''t want the whole family to know his relationship with Dapeng.


    After taking a good bath, he went to bed directly. Early the next morning, when Yang Chen was still having a dream, he was awakened by the cell phone ring.


    He picked up his cell phone and found that it was Chen Gongming, the Dean, who called him.


    "Hello? Dean? What''s up? " Yang Chen asked.


    "Yang Chen, can you come to the hospital?" Chen Gongming said, "there is a patient who wants you to treat him."

 Chapter 175

    With the strength of the current municipal hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, there are basically no diseases that can not be cured.


    It''s really to the extent that the doctors in the whole hospital are helpless. In fact, it''s useless to find Yang Chen.


    Is it the same as the Qin Emperor''s court that he was poisoned by Gu Shu and so on?


    "OK, Dean, you ask the patient to wait a moment, and I''ll go there right away." Yang Chen said.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Chen Gongming said kindly.


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Chen simply washed and went out directly. When he passed the yard, he saw the eagle sleeping on a big tree.


    "Master, where are you going so early?" Dapeng asked quickly.


    "Go to work." Yang Chen replied.


    After the day was completely bright, the ancient house became more and more magnificent. It seems that Xiulian Bai can also be brought here to live.


    A demon and a ghost guarded the house for themselves. Yang Chen instantly felt arrogant and coaxed. However, his fast pace stopped, because he actually heard the eagle shouting to himself: "can you not go to work?"


    "You raise me when I don''t go to work." Yang Chen looked back at the eagle. Time seemed to return to the meeting of his first love in school.


    Dapeng was silent for a while and finally said, "I can''t afford it. You''d better go to work."


    "Shit." Yang Chen looked at Dapeng contemptuously and said, "when I come back from work tonight, I want to see what you promised me last night." Then he called a car and went straight to the hospital.


    After coming to the city''s traditional Chinese medicine hospital, Yang Chen rushed to the nurse station. Without Jiang Wen, even Sun Li is missing. Yang Chen quickly found a nurse and asked, "didn''t sister sun come to work today?"


    The nurse shook her head and said, "it''s strange that sister sun hasn''t come to work for several days and hasn''t even asked for leave."


    With Sun Li''s personality, she would never make such a low-level mistake. What happened to her?


    "By the way, go to the dean''s office." The nurse hurriedly said to Yang Chen, "there is an old man, but he is fierce. Any doctor is not satisfied with seeing him. You are required to see him by roll call."


    "Some old people are a little stubborn, waiting for me to deal with it." Yang Chen said.


    He plans to go to the community where Sun Li lives after dealing with the patient to find out Sun Li''s whereabouts.


    When Yang Chen came to the door of the dean''s office, he heard a loud cry and curse in the office: "is your city''s traditional Chinese medicine hospital at this level? Can''t even see the old man''s illness? Isn''t there a champion who won the golden doctor award? Why don''t you call me to see a doctor? Do you look down on me? "


    "This old gentleman, our Doctor Yang Chen is on his way. Please take it easy." Chen Gongming explained patiently.


    "It''s this point. He hasn''t come to work yet?" The old man was obviously dissatisfied.


    "You know, Dr. Yang Chen is good at medicine and has many patients on hand." Chen Gongming smiled.


    Hearing this, Yang Chen immediately knocked on the door. Chen Gongming shouted, "please come in."


    Yang Chen pushed the door in and said with a smile, "Dean, I''m sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road. I''m a little late."


    "It doesn''t matter. The old gentleman wants you to see a doctor for him. It''s hard for you to see him." Chen Gongming said.


    Yang Chen nodded and agreed. When the old man turned his head, he was greatly surprised.


    This man is the ghost doctor Fu Rong.


    "Is that you?" Yang Chen didn''t expect that he didn''t find Fu Rong''s trouble. He dared to come to the door on his own initiative.


    "Hello, Dr. Yang Chen." Fu Rong opened his mouth and smiled: "it''s worthy of being the winner of the golden medicine competition. As soon as you came in, I thought I was seven points better."


    Chen Gongming was embarrassed by this. At least he was a dean and his medical skills were superb. Fu Rong seemed to be useless.


    "Am I so good? I don''t even know. " For a moment, Yang Chen didn''t know what medicine Fu Rong was selling in the gourd. He said, "since you think I''m powerful, come to my office and I''ll see a doctor for you."


    "Well, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time." Fu Rong immediately got up and followed Yang Chen.


    After entering the office, Yang Chen immediately locked the door, and a smiling face became gloomy: "what''s your purpose here?"


    "I''m here to plead with you." Fu Rong said.


    "I''m not Bao Qingtian. What kind of grievance did you ask me for?" Yang Chen didn''t understand.


    "I thought I had an old bone, worked hard to save some money and bought a ginseng older. I didn''t expect to be stolen before I got home." Fu Rong said with a sad face, "Dr. Yang, do you think I''m unjust?"


    "Before you ask whether you are wronged, you have to ask yourself what you have done." Yang Chen said.


    "Even if I did something, should others steal my ginseng?" Fu Rong said.


    "This is called cause and effect." Yang Chen said, "you killed Feng Daode and poisoned my girlfriend''s restaurant. I''ll take your ginseng as compensation. What''s the matter?"


    "Feng Daode, relying on his excellent Gu Shu, went to clean up Tang Shao''s friends, and Dr. Yang, you are in trouble with Tang Shao everywhere. I just treat him in his own way." Fu Rong said, "this is the reason and the result."


    "Together, I deserve to be bullied by your Tang Shao?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You were born poor and cheap. He was born noble. It''s normal to be bullied by him." Fu Rong said, "otherwise, what is the significance of his efforts to swim to the first place?"


    "I''m poor and cheap. I should be bullied by him?" Yang Chen heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing: "Fu Rong, you sent it to the door today. No wonder I did."


    "If I dare to come to you, I won''t blame you." Fu Rong was not afraid of the way.


    "Just now, I recorded your words. One life, one poisoning. How long do you say you''ll be in prison?" Yang Chen took out his cell phone and the recording continued.


    "The young man is really thoughtful. My Tang is less than half your skill. I shouldn''t worry so much." Fu Rong gave Yang Chen a thumbs up and said with a smile, "however, young people are always young people. If I dare to come to you, I''m not afraid of any means you play. Do you know why I''m called a ghost doctor?"


    "Because you look as ugly as a ghost?" Yang Chen asked.


    "At my age, you may not look as good as me." Fu Rong said, "the reason why I got the title of ghost doctor is that the people I want to deal with have become ghosts."


    "Oh? Really? " Yang Chen pretended to ask, "do you want to deal with me?"


    "I''m here." Fu Rong said, "do you know why I know you took my ginseng?"


    "I''m all ears." Yang Chen said.


    "I''ve always been very cautious. I know that there are many experts on that ship. How can I not think of such people as the God thief Phoenix picking flowers? So I photographed the ginseng root and coated it with highly toxic. " Fu Rong smiled proudly.

 Chapter 176

    As soon as he heard Fu Rong say that he had smeared highly toxic ginseng, Yang Chen was a little flustered. He was worried that he would harm Lu Sanhui.


    "What? Scared? " Fu Rong said sarcastically, "with such courage, how can you fight me?"


    Seeing that Yang Chen was stunned, Fu Rong smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s just a chronic poison. It won''t die for three or five years. It will only poison lung function. Panting is a little uncomfortable. At least it won''t cause human life."


    "You are so clever." Yang Chen said, this guy is really good at this deceptive medicine.


    "Young man, you will have a long time in the future. It''s enough for you to experience. I''m different. I''m old and one year will be less. That ginseng is very important to me." Fu Rong said, "give me back the ginseng and I''ll give you the antidote so that we don''t owe each other."


    "Are you short of this ginseng?" Yang Chen suddenly asked.


    "Then ask yourself if you need my antidote." Fu Rong is extremely cunning and will never let himself occupy a passive situation.


    "I''m afraid you''re going to miscalculate. My medical skills are not below you." Yang Chen said, "I can solve all the poison Tang Tai put down at the beginning. I can solve it this time."


    "Last time Artest''s prescription was just abandoned by me." Fu Rong said, "no one in the world can solve the poison I put down myself."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Yang Chen said, "if I really can''t solve it, there is still one person to solve it."


    "Who?" Fu Rong said with great interest.


    Yang Chen stretched out his finger, pointed to Fu Rong opposite, and said with a smile, "you."


    "Are you going to give me back the ginseng?" Fu Rong asked.


    "No." Yang Chen replied.


    "Then there''s nothing I can do." Fu Rong said, "anyway, it''s still a long time from the death of the drug. I have plenty of time to play with you. I''ll leave first today."


    "Do you think you can walk away when you come?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You want to be strong with me?" Fu Rong said, "I''m not bragging. You''re too young to deal with me with your little tripod Kung Fu."


    "Really? Why don''t we play? " Yang Chen jumped out and hit Fu Rong with a fist.


    Fu Rong was not in a hurry. His strength was in the palm of his hand. He wanted to force Yang Chen back. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen''s strength was too strong. It was like a train rushing over. Fu Rong had no power to parry at all, and his whole body was knocked out.


    "Cough..." Fu Rong, who was bumped into the corridor, coughed up a mouthful of blood. He never thought that the boy''s strength was so great that it was a mistake.


    "Mr. Fu, how about my punch?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I''ve miscalculated. You''re good at it, but don''t forget that this is not the era of pleasure, gratitude and hatred in ancient times." Fu Rong said, "with your punch just now, I can sue you for losing all your money."


    "Yes, I never thought that one day I would be rich enough to beat my grandfather." Yang Chen said with a smile, "but I''m a doctor. Let me treat you."


    "No, just a punch won''t kill me." Fu Rong said, "I only give you three days to think about it. After three days, I''ll leave for Beijing."


    The reason why Fu Rong decided to return to the capital was entirely out of his instinct and perceived the danger.


    Originally thought, Yang Chen knew that the ginseng was coated with highly toxic, and he would be scared. Then he startled him with real kung fu. Are you afraid that the boy won''t hand over the ginseng?


    Unexpectedly, the boy was not frightened by the poison and his strength was so strong. No wonder he dared to fight against Tang Tai.


    Fu Rong can''t see through such people, and those he can''t see through will be regarded as dangerous.


    For danger, Fu Rong has his own way to deal with it, that is to stay away from it as far as possible.


    Seeing that Fu Rong turned away smartly, Yang Chen said with a smile, "do you think you have the initiative?"


    "What do you mean?" Fu Rong turned his head, looked at the arrogant Yang Chen on his face and said, "do you really dare to kill me in broad daylight?"


    "Of course not." Yang Chen replied.


    Fu Rong secretly rejoices that the boy is not too cruel at last. It seems that Jiang Hai can''t stay for three days. He must go tonight. With ginseng, his life may be extended by 20 years, but for this possibility, losing his life here is not worth the loss.


    "How dare you kill in broad daylight?" Yang Chen said, "it''s hard to say in the dark night."


    Fu Rong secretly said that it was bad. The boy really wanted to kill.


    "I don''t believe you dare to kill in the dark." Fu rongqiang said calmly.


    "You can try." Yang Chen said, "if you dare to set fire to my people, I have to take revenge. Also, don''t think of running away overnight, because it''s easy to meet ghosts when you walk at night."


    "Don''t bluff me, young man." Fu Rong pinched his fist and thought that he was a ghost doctor. Everyone in the capital had to give himself three thin noodles. How can he be frightened by this yellow haired child today?


    "I didn''t bluff you, just a kind reminder, because I''ve seen ghosts." Yang Chen said, "I think you are weak and easy to touch ghosts. After three days, wait for your good news."


    "Hum." Fu Rong snorted coldly, brushed his sleeves and left.


    After Fu Rong left, Yang Chen immediately found Liu Jinhui''s phone number and dialed directly.


    "Hello?"


    "Xiulian, it''s me." Yang Chen said.


    "Eunuch." Bai Xiulian hurriedly asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Have you seen Fu Rong?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes." Bai Xiulian responded.


    "Keep an eye on him. If he wants to leave the river and sea, use magic to control him." Yang Chen ordered.


    "Yes." Bai Xiulian listened to Yang Chen''s order and went directly to find Fu Rong.


    "Fu Rong, no matter how strong you are, I don''t believe you can deal with ghosts." Yang Chen smiled.


    While sitting in the office, Chen Gongming knocked on the door.


    Yang Chen hurriedly got up and said, "Dean, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Chen still respects Chen Gongming.


    "The old man, didn''t he bother you?" Chen Gongming asked.


    "What trouble can he come to me?" Yang Chen said.


    "I know that man. He is the famous ghost doctor Fu Rong." Chen Gongming said, "there are few people in the world who can compare his medical skills. How can he come to you for treatment because of physical diseases?"


    "Since the Dean knows his identity, why did he ask me to see him?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "I want to find out what medicine he sells in his gourd." Chen Gongming said, "Yang Chen, if he really dares to trouble you, just tell me and I''ll solve it for you."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but he has great ability and I have great ability." Yang Chen said, "I can cover it."


    "That''s good. Remember, at any time, we can''t damage the signboard of our city''s traditional Chinese medicine hospital." Chen Gongming told me.

 Chapter 177

    Chen Gongming''s words made Yang Chen feel a little strange. Why did he say that he would not damage the signboard of the Municipal Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    He also asked himself if Fu Rong was in trouble. If he was in trouble, let Chen Gongming solve it.


    Although Chen Gong is a valuable leader of a academy, I''m afraid he can''t get on the table in terms of medical skills. If Fu Rong really finds his own trouble, how will Chen Gong Ming solve it?


    Of course, Yang Chen can''t directly ask Chen Gongming about these doubts. He can only bury his doubts in his heart.


    However, since Fu Rong had poisoned the ginseng, Yang Chen was still worried about Lu Sanhui and hurriedly dialed his phone: "Hey, old three, did you take the medicine according to the prescription I gave you?"


    "Er, I''m going to fill the medicine today." Lu Sanhui said.


    "Grasp the medicine first, but don''t decoct the medicine." Yang Chen told, "wait for me to watch you fry."


    Fu Rong said that if it is coated with highly toxic drugs, it will be poisoned. If Lu Sanhui decocts the medicine directly, what happens will not be very good.


    "You still have to watch such a small thing as decocting medicine?" Lu Sanhui said with a bitter smile, "Lao Yang, you look down on me."


    "Not so." Yang Chen lied and said, "there''s a medicine with a wrong weight. I''ll find a famous doctor to verify it. Don''t fry it for the time being."


    Unexpectedly, Yang Chen ran around for days for his feet. Lu Sanhui said, "OK, Lao Yang, I listen to you."


    After dealing with this matter, Yang Chen was relieved. He didn''t know what happened to the Phoenix picking flower that also came into contact with this ginseng. However, Fu Rong also said that this is a chronic poison. When Fu Rong got the antidote, he can detoxify him naturally.


    After staying in the hospital for a day, Yang Chen got off duty and immediately called the driver of the dragon family to take him to the community where Sun Li lived.


    He wants to find out where Sun Li has gone.


    After arriving at Sun Li''s community, Yang Chen went straight to Sun Li''s residence and came to Sun Li''s door. Yang Chen immediately rang the doorbell.


    But Yang Chen pressed for a long time, and there was no response, which made Yang Chen more worried. He hurried out his mobile phone and began to call Sun Li.


    However, although the phone was dialed, it was a pity that no one answered it all the time.


    No one at home and no one answered her cell phone. Has something happened to Sun Li?


    An ominous premonition twined in Yang Chen''s heart.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen''s ear heard a subtle cell phone ring.


    Yang Chen hung up the phone. The mobile phone bell stopped immediately. Yang Chen dialed again, and the mobile phone bell rang again.


    It can be concluded that Sun Li''s mobile phone is still at home.


    Now people can go out without their wallet, but they can''t go out without their mobile phone. He was worried about what happened to Sun Li. He directly raised his foot and broke in.


    After entering the room, Yang Chen saw that the whole room was empty. Sun Li''s mobile phone was on the tea table, and there was half a glass of water on the tea table. Obviously, Sun Li didn''t leave the river and sea by herself.


    "Sister sun, are you there?" Yang Chen worried about Sun Li''s gas poisoning and so on. He hurried to the kitchen to check. It was still empty. He rushed to Sun Li''s bedroom and saw that the bed was clean and tidy. Obviously, Sun Li didn''t sleep in this bed.


    "Where the hell have you been?" With the last glimmer of hope, Yang Chen came to the guest room. There was a person lying on the bed in the guest room. Yang Chen hurried over and found that the person lying in the bed was Sun Ruida.


    However, sun Ruida''s face was pale and thin at the moment. Yang Chen quickly stretched out his hand to explore his breath and found that there was still a faint breath, so he was relieved.


    Yang Chen hurried to pick up the pulse for sun Ruida and wanted to know what the current situation in his body was.


    Soon Yang Chen found that sun Ruida''s breath was too weak, and even on the verge of death at any time.


    "Rida, wake up." Yang Chen patted sun Ruida''s face, but he still couldn''t wake up sun Ruida.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw a black fog on Sun Ruida''s forehead. He remembered that he had seen these black fog on Dapeng''s ship last time.


    Did sun Ruida meet a monster?


    At this point, Yang Chen immediately informed Dapeng and asked him to hurry.


    Dapeng sensed Yang Chen''s request and immediately turned into a human shape, racing the car to Yang Chen''s destination.


    At the moment, Yang Chen has begun to inject needles for sun Ruida to temporarily protect his heart pulse and prevent sun Ruida from sudden cardiac arrest due to weak breath.


    "Master, come to me in such a hurry. Is someone giving me something to eat?" Dapeng saw sun Ruida lying in bed, and his mouth began to drool: "thin is a little thinner, but I am satisfied that someone who doesn''t buckle his merit eats it."


    "Thinking about eating all day." Yang Chen stared at Dapeng and said, "it''s frightening to see a man drooling. You change into a human shape. Come and see what''s wrong with this man?"


    Dapeng swallowed his saliva. He did look at Sun Ruida for a long time and said, "master, he was hit by the magic, which led to unconsciousness."


    Sure enough, I met a monster. Sun Ruida has been in a coma. Sun Li


    Yang Chen didn''t dare to think any more. He asked Dapeng, "do you have any way to crack this evil law?"


    "Master, can''t you?" Dapeng asked.


    "I''m good at exorcising evil spirits and catching ghosts. I''m not as good as you when dealing with monsters." Yang Chen said.


    Seeing that Yang Chen praised himself, Dapeng was still very happy. He said: "this low-level coma magic is the basis of every entry level. How can you eat people if you can''t even coma?"


    "Well, since it''s the foundation, you can crack it quickly." Yang Chen urged.


    Dapeng squatted down and came up to sun Ruida''s face. Yang Chen hurriedly asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Crack the magic, you don''t allow me to eat him." When Dapeng finished, he sniffed hard in front of sun Ruida''s face. Suddenly, two black gases came out of sun Ruida''s breath and drilled into Dapeng''s nostrils.


    "Wow, comfortable." Dapeng got up and said, "well, it''s broken."


    Yang Chen saw sun Ruida slowly open his eyes and looked at the blurred Yang Chen in front of him.


    "Brother in law, is that you? "Brother in law?" Sun Ruida said faintly.


    "It''s me, Rita. What happened? Where''s your sister? " Yang Chen hurriedly asked.


    "Brother in law, my heart hurts." Sun Ruida stroked his abdomen with both hands and said, "it really hurts."


    "Heartache? Has your sister been killed? " Yang Chen was surprised.


    "Master, although I''m not human, I can see that the place the boy touches is called the stomach?" Dapeng spoke to one side.


    "Huh? Stomach? " Yang Chen asked back.


    "Oh, yes, brother-in-law, I had a stomachache." Sun Ruida said.


    "What''s your stomach ache?" Yang Chen said: "young, how can stomach ache?"


    "I''m hungry." Sun Ruida said quickly.


    "Hungry." Yang Chen said hurriedly, "wait. I''ll see what else is in the fridge."

 Chapter 178

    Yang Chen found some food from the refrigerator and took it to sun Ruida in the guest room.


    Sunruida saw what he ate and immediately swallowed it.


    After he had a full meal, Yang Chen looked at his face and gradually began to get better. Then he asked, "Ruida, where''s your sister?"


    Sun Ruida suddenly squeezed out two tears, looked at Yang Chen and said, "brother-in-law, you have to save my sister."


    "What happened to your sister?" Yang Chen asked.


    "She... She was taken away by the monster." Sun Ruida said.


    "Monster?" It''s hard for Yang Chen to believe that these two words will pop up in sun Ruida''s mouth.


    "Brother in law, don''t believe what I said." Sun Ruida said, "after you left that day, there was really another person in my sister''s room."


    "Who is it?" Yang Chen asked.


    "As soon as he waved, I passed out." Sun Ruida continued, "I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma. I only know that one day I recovered my consciousness, but my eyelids couldn''t open anyway. I heard someone beating my sister outside and saying anything if you dare to tell him in advance."


    "Snitch?" Yang Chen remembered the mysterious number he texted himself on the ship that day. He hurried out, picked up the mobile phone on the tea table and asked, "Ruida, how much is your sister''s Mobile Phone Unlock password?"


    After sun Ruida informed Yang Chen of the unlocking password, Yang Chen smoothly opened the mobile phone. He saw that the mobile phone was equipped with two cards, one stored by himself and the number of one card, which was strange.


    Yang Chen opens the message and sees the message.


    It turned out that the man who informed him of the poison on the door was Sun Li.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter with you?" Sun Ruida asked.


    "Do you know where your sister has gone?" Yang Chen asked, "let''s save her together."


    "Brother in law, I don''t know." Sun Ruida said, "when I was in a coma, I only heard the man say he wanted to take my sister to the pharmaceutical factory for drug induction."


    "Pharmaceutical factory?" Yang Chen suddenly woke up and said, "before, didn''t your sister introduce you to work in a factory?"


    "It''s probably this pharmaceutical factory." Sun Ruida said, "it''s a pity that I was stunned by the monster before I could go."


    To save Sun Li, we must go to the pharmaceutical factory, and no one knows the location of the pharmaceutical factory.


    "Dapeng, you tell Qi Ruide to collect information about all factories in Jianghai." Yang Chen said that now we can only use the lowest method to find it.


    "What''s the difference between collecting factory information and looking for a needle in a haystack?" Dapeng said: "the small-scale tracking technique is not very advanced."


    "What is the art of tracking?" Yang Chen asked, "can you?"


    "Who do you despise? How can I not?" Dapeng said, "do you have a picture of that man or something? I''ll use tracking to open your eyes."


    "Yes." Yang Chen opens the photo album of Sun Li''s mobile phone. There are some photos of Sun Li in it.


    When they were busy, sun Ruida said: "brother-in-law, your friend, is it also..."


    Yang Chen realized that he almost leaked Dapeng''s identity.


    "He is an expert I invited." Yang Chen lied.


    "Master of Taoism?" Sun Ruida looked at Dapeng with suspicious eyes.


    "Boy, why are you looking at me?" Dapeng said discontentedly that he has always been the only one who stares at mankind. When is it human''s turn to stare at him?


    "Monsters have a different temperament." Sun Ruida said, "I''m looking for your unique temperament."


    "Then you really have talent." Dapeng suddenly breathed out a mouthful of turbid air and drilled into sun Ruida''s breath. Sun Ruida''s body softened and fell straight down.


    "What did you do to him?" Yang Chen''s eyes and hands were quick. He held sun Ruida, placed him on the sofa and rested.


    "Nothing, just let him continue to rest." Dapeng said, "how else can we do?"


    As long as it does no harm to sun Ruida, it''s better to let him rest for a while and avoid getting in the way.


    "Then hurry up and use the skill of tracking." Yang Chen said.


    Dapeng pinched the Yin formula with his fingers, and a white light immediately penetrated into Dapeng''s head.


    "What just got into your head?" Yang Chen was surprised.


    "Information about this chick." Dapeng said, "I already know where she is. Come with me."


    In the western suburb, there is an industrial park in which more than 100 factories, large and small, have been built. In one of the factories, some employees are working hot.


    Hou Wanli paced back and forth with his hands on his back to inspect the workers.


    Seeing that no one dared to be lazy, he went back to the office and saw snake Zun sitting on the desk. He respectfully said: "Sir Messenger, it is estimated that our medicine will be produced in the first batch in three days, and then it can be put on the market."


    Snake Zun did not pay attention to the generation of these drugs, but paid all his attention to Sun Li, who knelt aside.


    "The organization worked hard to cultivate you. I didn''t expect you to betray the organization in the end." Snake Zun surrounded his ten fingers and said with deep meaning, "without your reminder, Yang Chen will die, do you know?"


    Sun Li''s face was expressionless and her eyes were dull.


    Hou Wanli didn''t expect that the boss behind the scenes would be such a charming big girl. He was frightened every time he saw the big boss.


    "The position of boss Jianghai, you can''t do it anymore." Snake Zun said, "those who betray the organization can''t escape death. If you use your body as a medicine guide, our efficacy will be stronger."


    Hearing this, Hou Wanli couldn''t help asking, "Messenger, if Yang Chen doesn''t speak for us, I''m afraid our medicine can''t open the sales channel. You know, medicine is not so easy to sell."


    "You are too short-sighted." Snake Zun said, "Yang Chen''s endorsement can open Jianghai''s sales channels. Can''t we open up our own channels?"


    "Sir, how should we drive?" Hou Wanli asked.


    "Start with the Tiger Street under your jurisdiction." Snake Zun said, "try it, too. Is the efficacy of these drugs really so strong?"


    "You will fail." Sun Li suddenly said such a sentence.


    At the same time, this attracted the eyes of Hou Wanli and snake Zun.


    "You are just a dying man. What confidence do you have that we will fail?" Snake Zun sneered, "do you deserve it?"


    Hou Wanli asked with fiery eyes: "emissary, now Qin Huangting is in prison, and the boss has betrayed. I don''t know the position of the boss in the future. Who will be arranged by the organization?"


    Snake Zun looked at Hou Wanli and said, "at present, you are the only one left in the river and sea. Then the boss''s position is naturally..."


    Hou Wanli was excited. He didn''t expect to be the boss behind the scenes from the identity of a small gangster.


    Becoming a boss means you can learn all kinds of metaphysics. Who else dares to fight against yourself in the future?


    He was quietly waiting for snake Zun to announce that he was about to become the new boss. Suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open. A worker flustered and said, "boss, no, two people broke in outside."

 Chapter 179

    Hearing the news, snake Zun said with an unhappy face, "what''s the panic? Can''t you even deal with two of you? "


    "Don''t panic, sir. Let me deal with it." Hou Wanli thought that it was time for him to perform.


    "Go." The snake Reverend commanded.


    Hou Wanli stormed out, thinking that whoever dares to make trouble here must break his head, but how fast he rushed out and how fast he was kicked back to the office.


    If snake Zun hadn''t dodged in time, Hou Wanli would have hit him.


    "It''s useless." Snake Zun bah. Seeing Hou Wanli who fainted after being kicked, he squeezed his fist and thought that the person who came to find fault today was quite powerful.


    At the moment, two figures burst into the office, which are Yang Chen and Dapeng.


    Snake Zun saw Dapeng behind Yang Chen at the first sight. They had fought on the ship before. Unexpectedly, they met again at the moment.


    "Yang Chen." Sun Li looked at Yang Chen in surprise. I didn''t expect that he would come to save herself in person. Then Sun Li''s face was gloomy again. Since Yang Chen would come here to save herself, doesn''t it mean that Yang Chen knows his true identity?


    "Sister sun, don''t be afraid. As long as I''m here, no one can move you." Yang Chen said.


    Sun Li knew the power of snake Zun and quickly persuaded him, "Yang Chen, you''re not his opponent. Let''s go."


    Snake Zun just regarded Dapeng as his opponent. As for Yang Chen, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Boy, if this bitch hadn''t sent a text message to remind you in advance last time, I''m afraid you would have been poisoned by me." Snake Zun sneered.


    "No one informed you in advance this time. You are the one who is afraid of death." Yang Chen said contemptuously.


    "Do you think you can do it?" Snake Zun said.


    "Try it. What if you do it?" Yang Chen said.


    Snake Zun''s face changed and said to Dapeng, "Eagle, it''s none of your business. What are you doing here?"


    Dapeng said, "his business is mine. How can it be without me?"


    "Then you must mind your own business?" Snake Zun hummed.


    "I''m here. Why do you say so much?" Dapeng said, "you must die today."


    "Hahaha, let''s rely on our own means." Snake Zun opened his mouth slightly and spit out a letter.


    "Be careful, Yang Chen. He is best at poisoning." Sun Li hurriedly reminded.


    Dapeng immediately blocked Yang Chen''s body, waved a cangyan in his palm and burned it according to snake Zun.


    Snake Zun slipped and limped directly under the table. He came out again. His body was in front of Yang Chen.


    "Hey, hey, kill you first." Snake Zun chuckled. When he was about to open his mouth and bite Yang Chen, he heard Yang Chen recite a mantra. In the middle of the air, a gold rope suddenly came out and tied himself in an instant.


    Snake Zun was shocked and fell heavily on the ground. At the moment, he was not only bound, but also unable to exert his magic power.


    Seeing this, Dapeng smiled and said, "smelly water snake, I said you must die today."


    Snake Zun looked at Yang Chen and asked in surprise, "who are you? Is there such a powerful magic weapon? "


    "Ask the king of hell." Yang Chen replied indifferently that the smelly snake on the ship would poison himself. If it weren''t for Sun Li, he wouldn''t be alive.


    Yang Chen has never been soft on such people.


    "Dapeng, you killed him." Yang Chen ordered.


    "Hey, hey, this water snake has been practicing for some time. If I swallow its internal alchemy, my strength will be further improved." Dapeng said, rubbing his hands.


    "You dare." Snake Zun immediately threatened, "if I die, the sect leader will not let you go."


    "Door master?" Yang Chen muttered and then asked, "Dapeng, do you know the door master in his mouth?"


    Dapeng shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "That''s a fart." Yang Chen said, "do it."


    Dapeng changed into a goshawk with a sharp mouth and pecked at snake Zun''s neck. Suddenly, snake Zun''s whole body began to tremble.


    After only a while, Dapeng took a glittering inner pill in his mouth and swallowed it directly into his abdomen.


    "Master, I''m going to practice. The internal alchemy of this snake demon is really strong." Said Dapeng.


    "OK, you go." Yang Chen said.


    The snake statue who had swallowed the inner pill immediately became a dead snake.


    Yang Chen took back the bundle of gold rope and put it into the storage ring. Then she went to help Sun Li up.


    "Sister sun, are you okay?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I''m fine." Sun Li rubbed her knees. After kneeling for a long time, she felt a little sore.


    "Yang Chen, you''re in big trouble." Sun Li suddenly said.


    "What big trouble?" Yang Chen asked puzzled.


    "If you kill the people of the zodiac gate, they won''t let you go." Sun Li said.


    "Zodiac gate? What organization is it? " Yang Chen is so strange. It''s the first time he''s heard of this organization.


    "I don''t know what organization they are. In short, they are not human." Sun Li replied.


    "Why are you with them?" Yang Chen asked.


    "In fact, when I was driven out of the house by my parents, I came to Jianghai alone. On the first day, I was cheated out of my money. Several gangsters wanted to plot against me. Thanks to the timely appearance of the sect leader, they saved me." Sun Li said.


    "Is he the master of the zodiac gate?" Yang Chen asked, "what monster is he?"


    "I don''t know." Sun Li said, "he saved me that day and told me some miracles to take charge of the river and sea for him. I thought I met a good man and learned miracles around him for half a year. During this period, I saw him kill many innocent people. I don''t want to stay with him anymore, but I''m very afraid of him. It''s easy for him to take people''s lives."


    Yang Chen guessed that the sect leader must be a super powerful monster. The snake demon is only his subordinate, which proves that the sect leader''s strength is definitely stronger than the snake demon.


    "Then how did you leave him?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I learned a strange skill from him. It was quite easy to deal with ordinary people. So I accepted Qin Huangting and Hou Wanli and became their behind the scenes boss." Sun Li said, "the sect leader can rest assured that if he let me take charge of the river and sea, he will leave."


    "Then how could you be a nurse in the Municipal Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I learned miracles and controlled the Qin Emperor''s court and Hou Wanli purely to repay the sect leader''s kindness, but I really don''t like the life of intrigue. I still like myself in a normal life, so I went to be a nurse. Anyway, when I met with the Qin Emperor''s court and Hou Wanli, I covered my true face. No one can recognize me except the sect leader."

 Chapter 180

    Yang Chen didn''t expect that the boss behind the scenes he had always wanted to meet was Sun Li around him.


    "If you learn magic, ordinary people must not be your opponent." Yang Chen said, "why, when your brother was caught by Zheng Shahe, you would cry to ask me?"


    Zheng Shahe is Hou Wanli''s younger brother. As Sun Li at that time, he can easily solve this matter by asking Hou Wanli to come forward. Why bother to ask Yang Chen.


    "You cured the qinhuangting and have been targeted by the organization." Sun Li said, "moreover, if I do it, Zheng Shahe and his gang will kill me. I don''t want to commit such a great crime, so I have to ask you for help."


    Of course, there is also the most fundamental reason, that is, Sun Li has a good impression of Yang Chen. If it were other men, who could live under the eaves with Sun Li.


    Yang Chen sighed. No matter what Sun Li''s real identity was, she never hurt herself.


    "What are your plans in the future?" Yang Chen asked.


    "So many things have happened. I''m afraid I can''t stay in Jianghai." Sun Li said, "I will take my brother away from Jianghai and never come back."


    "Where are you going to leave Jianghai?" Yang Chen asked.


    Sun Li suddenly became silent when she heard the speech.


    Yang Chen also knows that it is estimated that Sun Li wants to hide herself.


    "As you said, the zodiac gate is very powerful, and they are not ordinary people." Yang Chen said, "you are a weak woman. Where can you escape?"


    "I don''t know. At the ends of the earth, there is always a place for me." Sun Li replied.


    "What if I don''t allow you to go?" Yang Chen said seriously.


    At the moment, Sun Li was ashen: "Yang Chen, it''s useless. You and I have come to this point. We all have no choice."


    "I''m afraid you''ll get into trouble." Yang Chen worried.


    "You don''t have to worry about me." Sun Li said, "the sect leader has taught me for half a year. He has some feelings for me. It''s you. You should be more careful in the future."


    Yang Chen knows that no matter how much advice, there is no way to let Sun Li stay. Although he feels sorry, he can only accept the facts at present.


    "Let''s go home first. Your brother is still unconscious." Yang Chen said.


    Sun Li nodded and followed Yang Chen out of the office. Yang Chen saw that the production line outside was already empty. Except for a few wailing workers lying on the ground, others had already disappeared.


    "What medicine did they make?" Yang Chen asked curiously. Before Qin Huangting and Hou Wanli came to speak for this medicine.


    "This medicine is made by the doctor." Sun Li said: "taking it for a short time can indeed improve their ability, but after taking it, they will have a strong dependence, slowly lose their consciousness, and the organization can easily manipulate these people who take the medicine."


    Yang Chen was shocked to hear this. Thanks to not listening to them, she went to endorse this medicine. Otherwise, she would be a big sinner.


    "So you really invited the doctor for me?" Yang Chen asked. Sun Li didn''t admit it at that time.


    Sun Li nodded and said, "yes, the medicine devil is as famous as the ghost doctor. You can''t remove the poison from Fu Rong, but you can certainly stop."


    Anyway, Sun Li did herself a big favor at that time.


    "What about hou Wanli and the pharmaceutical factory?" Yang Chen felt that Hou Wanli was always Sun Li''s man. It was necessary to listen to Sun Li''s opinions on how to deal with him.


    "If you hate him, just kill him." Sun Li said, "anyway, he did all kinds of bad things."


    "What if I don''t hate him?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Then call the police. This medicine can be tested at will to ensure that it is unqualified." Sun Li said, "fake medicine is enough for Hou Wanli to drink a pot."


    "OK." Yang Chen still chose to call the police. He can tell the police about the bad things Hou Wanli did. As for the final outcome of Hou Wanli, Yang Chen can''t consider it.


    After informing Zhao Baili and Lin Liyue, Yang Chen took Sun Li back to Sun Li''s home.


    Looking at her home, although she didn''t come back for only a few days, Sun Li felt very happy to see the familiar scene in front of her again.


    "By the way, where''s my brother?" Sun Li hurriedly asked. After she tipped off Yang Chen, she was caught by snake Zun when she came back.


    Sun Ruida, however, fell victim to the evil law and was lying in the guest room all the time. No one cared at all.


    "Don''t worry, I saved him." Yang Chen said, "are you seriously injured?"


    Sun Li shook her head, suddenly looked at Yang Chen and asked, "who did you learn this strange skill from?"


    Yang Chen immediately hesitated and said, "I was born."


    "Born?" Sun Li said curiously, "how could you be bullied by them when you just entered the hospital?"


    "You have also learned miracles. Don''t you know the truth that miracles are useless?" Yang Chen asked.


    Seeing that Yang Chen refused to disclose, Sun Li no longer pressed Yang Chen.


    Sun Li went back to the guest room and woke sun Ruida up.


    "Brother in law, I knew you would save my sister as soon as you did it." Sun Ruida said happily. If he wasn''t afraid of being beaten, he would give Yang Chen a bear hug directly.


    "All right, stop." Yang Chen said, "Ruida, do you know that your sister sacrificed a lot for you?"


    Sun Ruida quickly nodded. He looked at Sun Li with concern and said, "sister, are you all right?"


    "As long as you listen to me, it''s nothing." Sun Li said.


    Sun Ruida immediately raised his fingers and said, "sister, I swear, I will listen to you in the future."


    Yang Chen doesn''t know how to talk to sun Ruida about Sun Li at the moment, but Sun Li will definitely talk to sun Ruida.


    "Nothing. I''ll go first." Yang Chen said.


    "Brother in law, leave so soon?" Sun Ruida said, "we finally got together. Let''s go out and have a good meal together."


    "No need." Yang Chen said, "I have an urgent matter to deal with. I''m afraid of an accident if I go late."


    If Sun Li had heard what Yang Chen said before, she would have expressed concern. But after seeing that Yang Chen''s means are no longer under her, she feels that there is nothing Yang Chen can''t solve in this world.


    "Yang Chen, be careful when you''re done." Sun Li just told her.


    "Yes." Yang Chen promised and left Sun Li''s house.


    "Elder sister, how do I feel that you and your brother-in-law are a lot rusty again." Sun Ruida said.


    "Pack up and let''s leave Jianghai tonight." Sun Li said.


    "Why?" Sun Ruida asked puzzled. Yang Chen saved Sun Li. Sun Li also expected to follow Yang Chen to make a good life.


    "In order not to cause trouble to your brother-in-law." Sun Li explained.

 Chapter 181

    The reason why Yang Chen hurried away was to solve the problem that the ginseng was coated with highly toxic.


    Fu Rong really wanted to run away at night. Unexpectedly, he walked out of the room for three hours from inside to outside.


    "Shit, did you really encounter ghosts against the wall?" Fu Rong walked more and more hurriedly, and a cold sweat kept coming out.


    Bai Xiulian lay in Fu Rong''s room, just staring at Fu Rong coldly.


    The feeling after becoming a demon is different. If you are still the ghost before, your magic can only confuse ordinary people. Wulin experts like Fu Rong can''t be confused.


    When she saw that Fu Rong was going out, she immediately informed Yang Chen. She had just waited for a few hours. Yang Chen hadn''t come yet, which made Bai Xiulian Miss Yang Chen.


    After Bai Xiulian informed herself, Yang Chen went straight to the hotel where Fu Rong lived.


    When he came to the door where Fu Rong lived, he saw Fu Rong constantly coming in and out. Even Yang Chen couldn''t understand this scene.


    "Fu Rong?" Yang Chen opened his mouth and shouted, but Fu Rong still walked around as if he hadn''t heard Yang Chen''s words.


    "Eunuch, you''re here." Bai Xiulian was very happy when she heard Yang Chen''s voice. She immediately came out.


    "Did he get your illusion?" Yang Chen asked.


    Bai Xiulian nodded.


    "Remove his illusion." Yang Chen ordered.


    "OK." Bai Xiulian immediately agreed. She pinched the Yin formula and immediately removed the illusion she had just performed.


    Fu Rongzheng was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Unexpectedly, he suddenly found that it was no longer repeated. He was overjoyed, but he looked up and saw Yang Chen standing in front of him.


    "Why are you here?" Fu Rong was surprised that he came to Jianghai this time, but he was very low-key. He didn''t even bring his entourage. The hotel he stayed in was not a star hotel, but he was found here by Yang Chen.


    "Let''s go in and talk." Yang Chen grabbed Fu Rong''s shoulder and forced Fu Rong to the room. Then Yang Chen kicked the door and closed it.


    Fu Rong was very nervous. Yang Chen''s actions were too simple and rough, so that he couldn''t understand what Yang Chen really thought.


    "This is a hotel. The waiter at the bottom knows that I live here. If you kill me here, it''s easy to be caught by the police." Fu Rong hurriedly said, "young man, don''t go to the abyss of crime."


    "It''s amazing that such words can come out of your mouth." Yang Chen smiled.


    "I always like to persuade people to be good." Fu Rong said, "you should be a good seedling of kindness, right?"


    "I am a man who always has kindness and revenge." Yang Chen snorted coldly, "you want to harm me again and again. Do you think I can spare you?"


    "Yang Chen, I think there may be a misunderstanding between us." Fu Rong smiled because he noticed that Liu Jinhui was lying on the bed in addition to Yang Chen in this room.


    Fu Rong really had no impression of how he came in, so Yang Chen became more and more frightened in his heart.


    "Come on, what means do you want me to force you to hand over the antidote?" Yang Chen asked.


    Fu Rongxin knew that if he resisted again, he would have to die. He was unwilling to take out the antidote and said, "it''s all here. Don''t kill me."


    Looking at Fu Rong who had been calm before, Yang Chen couldn''t help feeling that he had strength. It''s good.


    Only when you have strong strength can you chat with anyone so calmly.


    Yang Chen took back the antidote and asked, "you shouldn''t deceive me?"


    "No, how dare I?" Fu Rong said quickly.


    "By the way, Tang Tai, what''s life like after returning to the capital?" Yang Chen asked.


    "These dandies, that''s all." Fu Rong said, "he''s ruined now, and his temper has become very grumpy."


    "Remember to tell him when you go back, and I''ll take revenge on him." Yang Chen said.


    Fu Rong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and thought that as long as you don''t find your own trouble, whoever you go to trouble.


    "Well, it''s our turn to settle the accounts between the two of us." Yang Chen said.


    Fu Rong''s heart tightened. What he was most worried about was sure to happen.


    "What''s the difference between us?" Fu Rong asked.


    "You poisoned my girlfriend''s restaurant, killed my man old Feng, and helped Tang Tai embarrass me. Shouldn''t these accounts be calculated?" Yang Chen asked.


    Fu Rong was very upset at the moment. He knew that he was so powerful. After he came to Jianghai, he silently brought Tang Tai back to the capital.


    You shouldn''t have bothered this guy.


    "You... What do you want?" Fu Rong asked in some panic.


    "Leave you an arm." Yang Chen said.


    "Ah?" Fu Rong hurriedly said, "Yang Chen, at my age, if you want to break my arm, it will kill me."


    "Is he right?" Yang Chen was immediately angry. He slapped Fu Rong in the face and said, "I should have taken your dog''s life. Just because you still have some uses, I want to take your arm as a punishment. You''re good. You still bargain with me?"


    Fu Rong was slapped by Yang Chen. His head was a little confused. For a moment, he didn''t dare to talk back.


    "If you do it yourself and lose an arm, I''ll do it, and your dog will die." Yang Chen shouted, "you decide for yourself."


    Fu Rong thought that it would be better to lose one arm than lose his life. As long as his medical skills are still there, he can still be the guest of honor of the Tang family in the capital. Even if there is only one arm left, he can still enjoy his glory and wealth.


    After figuring this out, Fu Rong reluctantly said, "I''ll do it myself." Then he stretched out his right hand and fiercely pinched his left shoulder. He shouted, but he forcibly broke his left arm with his internal force.


    Suddenly blood gushed out, and Fu Rong even ordered several acupoints to control his blood not to fall so fast.


    After finishing these, he said in a weak voice, "Yang Chen, i... are you satisfied with what I do?"


    For such a bloody scene, Yang Chen''s heart still can''t stand it. He said, "call the hospital yourself. Don''t lose your dog''s life. After you get hurt, go back to the capital and be my dog."


    Fu Rong''s pain was unbearable, so he had to promise. Yang Chen motioned to Bai Xiulian, "let''s go."


    After Yang Chen left, Fu Rong quickly took out his mobile phone and called the emergency center: "hello? Doctor, come and save me. Yes, I''m fine. I broke my hand... "

 Chapter 182

    After Yang Chen took back the antidote, he contacted Feng to pick flowers earlier. Now he officially lives in Dapeng''s castle.


    When Yang Chen returned to the castle, he saw Dapeng still practicing quietly on the big tree in the courtyard.


    "Eunuch." Bai Xiulian noticed the fluctuating breath in the ROC''s body and couldn''t help asking, "is it also your hand?"


    Yang Chen nodded and replied, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Xiulian opened her mouth and said, "eunuch likes to be eccentric. Since he has subdued a monster who has trained inner alchemy, he won''t give me inner alchemy."


    "Nathan?" Yang Chen heard Dapeng mention this when Dapeng pecked the snake demon before. He didn''t know much about the inner alchemy.


    "Yes, a nedan, but the essence of a monster, if you can directly refiner the inner organs of other genie, then the process of training will speed up." Bai Xiulian said: "such a good thing, but eunuch doesn''t remember me, eh..."


    "Don''t say that." Yang Chen said, "you can''t deal with the snake demon who trained internal alchemy before. It''s all up to him to surrender. I don''t feel partial."


    Listen to Yang Chen''s explanation, it''s not easy for Bai Xiulian to say anything, only envy.


    After entering the castle, Yang Chen waited for a while before seeing Feng picking flowers late.


    "Master, when did you move here?" Phoenix picked flowers and looked around. She also felt that the ancient castle was quite luxurious.


    "Don''t worry about this. Let me ask you, have you been feeling sick lately?" Yang Chen asked.


    Feng picked the flowers and said frankly, "no, I feel no difference from usual."


    "You''ve been poisoned by others. You don''t know it." Yang Chen took out the antidote and handed it to Feng to pick flowers.


    "Master, give me these drugs again?" Feng picked flowers and asked, "last time you gave me a pill, after eating it, I felt my head buzzing. Will you still take these pills for me?"


    "Last time you stole Fu Rong''s things, that guy was an expert at poisoning." Yang Chen said, "anyway, the antidote is here. Do you like it or not? If something happens, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Feng picked the flowers and thought that Yang Chen would not harm himself anyway. After all, he was of great use to him. He no longer hesitated. He took the antidote and took it directly.


    "Where have you been these days?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Recently I found a new target." Feng picked flowers and said, "unfortunately, the new target is cold and ruthless. No matter how attentive I am, she is indifferent."


    Hearing this, Yang Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "are there any women you can''t handle?"


    "There are too many women I can''t handle." Feng picked the flowers and said, "for example, Miss long Yazhi."


    "Are you asking for a fight? Dare you make up her mind? " Yang Chen''s eyebrows were picked, and the frightened Phoenix picked the flowers and quickly waved her hand and said, "I don''t dare, but, master, I''m afraid what I see next will scare you."


    "Oh?" Yang Chen suddenly became interested and asked, "let''s talk about it."


    With Yang Chen''s current strength, there is really nothing that can scare him. Even monsters have killed one. Are you afraid of anything else.


    "When I saw that chick always put on a cold expression for me, I thought of sneaking into her house at night and planning to steal some things from her to make her anxious." Feng picked flowers and continued.


    "Sneak into my sister''s house just to steal?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "What else should we do?" Feng picked flowers and looked at Yang Chen with a pure face.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen felt very ashamed. He said, "it''s my thought that has broken down. Go on."


    "That night, I successfully lurked into her home. Who knows, she hasn''t slept in the middle of the night. She took a goblet and was tasting a glass of red wine." Feng picked the flowers and said.


    "Can''t sleep in the middle of the night. Isn''t it normal to drink some red wine?" Yang Chen said, "is that what you call scary? I thought you saw her take off her makeup. "


    "Listen to me." Feng picked the flowers and continued, "I found that she didn''t sleep, so I hid in the dark and didn''t dare to move. I thought I''d take action after she fell asleep. She was there and sat for two hours. I was a little impatient, but fortunately, after two hours, she finally got up and went back to her bedroom to sleep."


    "I still don''t think it''s scary." Yang Chen said.


    "Don''t worry." Feng picked the flowers and said, "when she went back to her bedroom, I dared to show up. I saw that the glass she had just tasted red wine was still there. There was still some red wine in it. She didn''t drink it clean. I couldn''t help but go over and pick up her remaining glass of red wine..."


    "Enough, you shameless fellow. It''s really scary to do such a thing." Yang Chen hurriedly said that he also had a new understanding of the famous thief in his heart.


    "You know, if it''s really red wine, I don''t think it''s scary. The key is that I picked up the glass and a bloody smell came out." Feng picked the flowers and said, "I can see clearly that this cup is not red wine, but blood."


    "Blood?" Yang Chen was really shocked when she heard what Feng said: "is it human blood or animal blood?" He has studied medicine for many years and knows that some people''s food habits are very strange. It''s not strange to drink animal blood raw.


    On one side, Bai Xiulian felt her eyes brighten.


    "Before I could figure it out, I heard a cold word who came from the bedroom. I was so frightened that I immediately used my lightness skills and ran away." The Phoenix picked the flowers and said.


    "Where does that woman live?" Yang Chen asked, if the woman is a pica, then Yang Chen felt it necessary to see a doctor for her. If she drank human blood, it proved that the woman was by no means human, and she had to act on behalf of heaven.


    "I don''t know. I was stunned at that time. Master, are you interested in this woman?" Feng picked the flowers and said, "if you want to be interested, I''ll investigate again."


    "OK, you go." Yang Chen said, "however, you should pay attention to protect yourself."


    "You know, my life, I feel more painful than you." The Phoenix picked the flowers back and went out by herself.


    "Grandpa, don''t be eccentric this time." Bai Xiulian hurriedly said.


    "What bias?" Yang Chen asked puzzled.


    "From the description of Phoenix picking flowers, that woman must be a monster." Bai Xiulian said, "if you dare to eat human blood, it must have practiced the inner pill. After the master subdues it this time, can you give me the inner pill?"


    "The true identity of that woman remains to be investigated. If it''s a monster, can you deal with it?" Yang Chen asked, "that''s a monster with inner alchemy."


    "What, Nathan?" Dapeng''s head didn''t know when it came out of Yang Chen''s side.

 Chapter 183

    Yang Chen was startled by the suddenly drilled Dapeng.


    "Aren''t you practicing in the tree outside?" Yang Chen asked, "when did you get in?"


    "Don''t mention this for the time being. What did you just say, Nathan?" Dapeng asked.


    Bai Xiulian immediately said vigilantly, "you are not allowed to think about this inner pill."


    "Why?" Dapeng said, "Neidan is taken by his ability. Can your ability be better than me?"


    "When I practice for a long time, you may not be my opponent." Bai Xiulian said.


    From the same level, the strength of entering the demon with a ghost must be better than that of slowly cultivating the demon from the beast.


    "Who would be willing to wait for you?" Dapeng hummed.


    "Well, stop arguing." Yang Chen shouted in a deep voice, "you two are my right and left arms at present. How can you quarrel with each other?"


    Being reprimanded by Yang Chen, Dapeng and Bai Xiulian were silent.


    "Whether that woman is a demon is still uncertain." Yang Chen said, "if it''s really a monster, I have my own plan."


    Dapeng thought that he had refined an internal pill anyway, and he was not in a hurry to covet it. As long as he looked at the female ghost and didn''t let it get.


    And Bai Xiulian did not dare to ask Yang Chen what plans she had, so she had to listen to Yang Chen''s arrangement.


    "I''m going out. You two can''t quarrel anymore. Do you hear me?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes." Dapeng and Bai Xiulian responded at the same time.


    Yang Chen went out of the castle and directly asked Lu Sanhui out.


    They chose a big stall at random on the street, as if they had returned to their school days.


    "Lao Yang, let me propose a toast to you." Lu Sanhui was very excited when he met Yang Chen. He raised a glass of beer and said, "my father is now important to the dragon family and is in charge of a department alone. Without you, maybe my father is still in prison."


    "Our brothers, don''t say these words." Yang Chen had a drink with Lu Sanhui and handed the antidote to Yang Chen.


    "What is this?" Lu Sanhui said curiously.


    "Just eat it." Yang Chen said.


    Without saying a word, Lu Sanhui took the antidote directly. He has no bottom line trust in Yang Chen and Lu Sanhui now.


    Seeing that Lu Sanhui had taken the antidote, Yang Chencai said, "the prescription I gave you can be filled and fried."


    "OK." Lu Sanhui promised.


    "Old three, we will work together in the future, and the future will be very bright." Yang Chen said.


    "I believe you." Lu Sanhui said.


    They talked about the past of their school days and recalled the previous days with emotion. This time passed too fast.


    "Help..."


    While Yang Chen and Lu Sanhui were still talking, Yang Chen saw a familiar figure running wildly. Who is it, not a phoenix picking flowers?


    I didn''t expect that he was so embarrassed when he was chased just separated from Feng picking flowers.


    "Master, help." When Feng picked flowers and saw Yang Chen, she immediately ran over and shrank directly behind Yang Chen.


    At this time, Yang Chen saw a young girl staring at Yang Chen angrily.


    Yang Chen saw her long hair floating and her facial features were very delicate, but her skin was white and abnormal.


    I have to say, this is really a beautiful woman.


    "Get out of the way." The girl said.


    "This girl, he is my friend. I don''t know why he offended you?" Yang Chen asked, but she felt very strange. With the lightness skill of Phoenix picking flowers, if he wanted to escape, he was just a weak woman, how could he catch up with him?


    Moreover, although Feng Caihua''s martial arts are not excellent, they are not weak. Ordinary men can''t get close. Even if this girl can catch up with Feng Caihua, can she beat Feng Caihua?


    "Damn him." Said the girl.


    "What did you do?" Yang Chen turned back and asked about Feng picking flowers.


    "I didn''t listen to your order to investigate his background. Who knows she found out." The Phoenix picked the flowers and said helplessly.


    "You are so good at lightness, can you still be found?" Yang Chen said silently.


    "I don''t know." Feng picked the flowers and said.


    "If you are found, can you chase a woman like this?" Yang Chen said.


    "She... Her strength is terrible." Feng picked flowers and said, "I can''t beat her."


    "If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll be rude to you." The girl said again.


    Lu Sanhui saw a girl who was so rude and wanted to be impolite to Yang Chen. He immediately said, "little sister, are you sure you want to be impolite to our three big men?"


    Generally speaking, how dare a weak woman be rude in front of three men?


    With a sneer, the girl suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed it directly at Lu Sanhui''s neck.


    Yang Chen was surprised. The woman''s speed was too fast, and Yang Chen noticed that the girl''s nails were long and sharp. The woman must have practiced.


    "Old three, step back." Yang Chen shouted and rushed up. Before the girl fastened Lu Sanhui''s neck, Yang Chen grabbed the girl''s wrist.


    The two men looked at each other in this fight. They were surprised by each other''s eyes. They both felt that each other''s strength was too great.


    "The third step back." Yang Chen tightly grasped the girl''s wrist and felt that the girl''s hand was like ice, very cold.


    Although the girl''s claws didn''t catch Lu Sanhui''s neck, the power he just felt was very clear. He had every reason to believe that if Yang Chen hadn''t shot just now, his neck would be broken by the girl.


    Lu Sanhui honestly shrunk aside. He also knew that the girl was a tough guy, but when Yang Chen was so strong, he didn''t understand.


    "Girl, we have no enemies with you. There''s no need to kill?" Yang Chen said.


    "I can do whatever I want. You can''t control it." The girl sneered. She kept exerting her strength. Unexpectedly, she still felt that Yang Chen''s strength was gradually increasing. She had never met such a strong person.


    "Unfortunately, the world is not what you want." Yang Chen felt that he had almost exhausted all his strength. He couldn''t figure out where this woman came out. It''s my fault. Why is she so strong.


    After hearing Yang Chen''s words, the girl said, "well, look at your face, I''ll let him go, but if I meet him again next time, he won''t have such a good life."


    Yang Chen nodded and loosened her hand. The girl looked at Yang Chen coldly and said, "what''s your name?"


    "We don''t know each other well. There''s no need to tell you?" Yang Chen said.


    "That man called you master just now, so you ordered him to peep at me?" Asked the girl.


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that this guy, Feng picking flowers, actually ran to peep at others and said nothing to investigate their identity.


    "I didn''t tell him to spy on you." Yang Chen said, "there must be some misunderstanding. Why don''t we find another place and have a good talk?" Yang Chen wants to find out whether this woman is a monster.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. I''ve remembered you." The girl said these words, turned directly and left quickly.

 Chapter 184

    If you change to be a normal girl and say that you only remember Yang Chen in front of Feng picking flowers, you are afraid that Feng picking flowers will go wild on the spot.


    However, in the face of such a monster level woman, Feng Caihua couldn''t help patting her chest when she heard her say this. Fortunately, she didn''t remember herself.


    Now Yang Chen quit. He hurried to catch up and stopped the woman''s way.


    "Get out of the way." The woman still said coldly.


    "You remember me, but I haven''t remembered you yet." Yang Chen said, "can you tell me your name?"


    "I don''t need you to remember." Said the woman.


    Has the final say, "I''m sorry, but I has the final say." Yang Chen smiled.


    The woman wanted to break through, but she felt that her strength was hard to provoke Yang Chen.


    "My name is Hu Yao. Can you get out of the way?" Hu Yao said.


    "Hu Yao?" Yang Chen was stunned for a moment. Hu Yao''s figure suddenly flashed and rushed directly from Yang Chen''s side.


    "Wow, the top body method of lightness skill!" Feng picked flowers and was stunned when she saw this scene.


    "What lightness skill?" Lu Sanhui asked curiously. He is just a normal person, not to mention the level of monsters. Even these Wulin masters are another world for him.


    "I don''t understand what I told your little boy." Phoenix picking flowers is a Wulin elder. Because he took zombie pills, Yang Chen counseled him as a younger brother, but in front of others, he will keep his Wulin elder''s style.


    Seeing that Hu Yao has gone far, Yang Chen is too lazy to chase him again. Unless he sends out to tie a gold rope, there is no way to catch Hu Yao.


    "Old three, I''ll take you back." Yang Chen said.


    "Lao Yang, how do I feel that you are more and more wrong?" Lu Sanhui said.


    "What''s wrong?" Yang Chen also asked in surprise, "am I still me?"


    "I always feel something is wrong, but I can''t say it for a while." Lu Sanhui replied honestly.


    "Well, don''t think about it." Yang Chen called the driver of the dragon family and sent Lu Sanhui back. Then he took Feng to pick flowers and go back to the castle.


    Feng picked flowers and offended the woman. How dare you go out and say you want to hide in this ancient castle until the woman died, which made Dapeng and Bai Xiulian laugh. This guy is really timid.


    "Don''t laugh at me either. That guy may not be human." When Feng picked the flowers and saw them making fun of themselves, she felt that she couldn''t hang on her face and said, "have you seen a woman drinking blood?"


    Dapeng said that there was no pressure to eat people, let alone drink blood. He was just afraid that if he said it, he would scare Phoenix picking flowers again. Then he didn''t know where to go except this ancient castle.


    As a ghost, Bai Xiulian has never seen anything. Drinking blood is really a piece of cake for her.


    "Aren''t you really afraid?" When Feng picked the flowers and saw these two people, he didn''t respond at all. He couldn''t help being curious: "are you two still human?"


    Yang Chen was really afraid that the Phoenix picking flowers would ask something, and hurriedly said, "they are not human, just you?"


    "No, master, you see, when I say that woman drinks blood, you will also feel afraid. This is the performance of normal people." Feng picked the flowers and said, "but they are different. They don''t feel at all when they hear it."


    "Do you think everyone is as timid as us?" Yang Chen excuses.


    "To tell you the truth, if the opponent is a person, I''ve never been afraid." Feng picked flowers confidently and said, "but if the opponent is not a person, I would be a little afraid. You can see how strong the woman is. Can a normal woman have such strength?"


    "I''m also strong. According to common sense, no man has the same strength as me." Yang Chen said, "then I''m not normal?"


    Feng picked flowers and pondered for a while. She nodded seriously: "yes, you three are abnormal. I''m going to shut up. Don''t bother me." Then he turned and went to find his own room.


    "What''s wrong with this guy?" Yang Chen snorted and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He said to Bai Xiulian and Dapeng, "this woman is really not simple. From her body method as fast as lightning to the strength of thunder, even when I touch her wrist, it is cold and terrible. Guess what she will come from?"


    "Are you possessed by a ghost?" Bai Xiulian first guessed: "my body is also very cold. The wife of this body doesn''t dare to touch me. I simply signed her a divorce agreement to clean herself out of the house. It seems that she is very happy."


    Although Liu Jinhui didn''t have the jewelry store, she also had some real estate and deposits. Her wife took it alone to enjoy herself. Naturally, she was very happy.


    "What do you think?" Yang Chen asked Dapeng again.


    Dapeng said, "I think it''s a monster, a monster from extremely cold areas. Except that we monsters have such strong strength, human beings will never have it."


    "Then you underestimate us humans." Yang Chen said, "I have such great strength." But it seems that Li Yuanba is the reincarnation of golden winged ROC carving.


    Sure enough, Dapeng thought for a while and said, "master, you may be the reincarnation of Wuqu star in the sky."


    "Then you think too much." Yang Chen said.


    "Master, how about this? I sneak into the woman''s house and see what her real body is. I''m much better than the latent ability of Phoenix picking flowers." Bai Xiulian said, "no matter how bad it is, I can also use magic tricks to escape."


    "No need." Yang Chen said, "even if she is really a monster, we don''t offend the river with her. There''s no need to set up another strong enemy."


    "Master, you''re afraid of her. I''m not afraid. Can I go alone and meet her for a while?" Dapeng smiled. He was salivating for monsters with inner alchemy. Anyway, he had absorbed an inner alchemy and improved his strength. He wanted to show his real strength.


    "You are not allowed to go." Yang Chen said, "otherwise, I will not spare you."


    Before there was no way to deal with Yang Chen''s bundle of gold rope, Dapeng still didn''t dare to act rashly.


    And Annette Bai, who originally wanted to act privately, did not dare to say anything when she heard Yang Chen''s reprimand.


    Early the next morning, when Yang Chen was still dreaming, he was awakened by a phone call. He took his cell phone and saw that it was Lin Liyue who called him.


    "Hello? Officer Lin, is there any case related to me? " Yang Chen is used to it.


    "How much you want to commit murder." Lin Liyue said speechless, "today, Miss Ben is in a good mood. Would you like to invite you to dinner?"


    "Eat?" Yang Chen suddenly came to the spirit. Good. How could Lin Liyue invite herself to dinner?


    "Yes, don''t you have time? That''s when I didn''t say it. " Lin Liyue said and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 185

    The woman really can''t be provoked. She''s too easy to get angry.


    After Lin Liyue hung up, Yang Chen had to call back.


    "Why?" Lin Liyue''s tone has become very unfriendly, as if Yang Chen had just bullied her.


    "I have time. When on earth will you invite me to dinner?" Yang Chen asked.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Liyue''s attitude became better: "then come out now and I''ll wait for you in the mall."


    "The mall? Are you off today? " Yang Chen is so strange.


    "Senior brother, give me a day off." Lin Liyue said, "come on."


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Chen immediately went to wash and went out directly.


    Today, it''s sunny and breezy. It''s very comfortable. Yang Chen came to the door of the shopping mall and saw an endless stream of people coming and going.


    But after watching for a long time, Yang Chen didn''t see where Lin Liyue was. He called Lin Liyue.


    "Hey, I''m at the mall. Where are you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "We''re looking at our clothes on the third floor. Come and help us with our bags." Lin Liyue laughed like a silver bell on the phone.


    "Me? Help you with your bags? " Yang Chen feels aggrieved. At least he owns half of the shares of Long''s group. Unexpectedly, he is reduced to the point of giving people a bag.


    "Wait, just now she said a word to prove that she is not alone." Yang Chen said to herself, "is it possible that Zhao Baili is with her?"


    Although Yang Chen is already in contact with Jiang Wen, if Lin Liyue always stays with Zhao Baili, Yang Chen will feel unhappy.


    "Whoever you are with, go and have a look." Yang Chen made up her mind and ran all the way to the third floor.


    After coming to the third floor, Yang Chen saw Lin Liyue holding a girl''s arm from a distance. They talked and laughed, and seemed to have a good time.


    The other girl is Hu Mengmeng.


    "Why is she there?" Yang Chen couldn''t help muttering.


    "Yang Chen, here!" After all, Lin Liyue was born as a policeman. She must have strong observation. She found Yang Chen the first time she appeared.


    Seeing Lin Liyue staying with Hu Mengmeng, Yang Chen planned to leave quietly. For the Hu family, Yang Chen still didn''t catch a cold.


    Unfortunately, Lin Liyue had found the trace, and Yang Chen had to go there.


    "Why do you look unhappy?" Lin Liyue is good at observing words and colors. Seeing Yang Chen''s expression, she knows that he is not very happy in his heart.


    "No, it''s too late to go shopping with two beautiful women." Yang Chen squeezed out a smile.


    Today''s Lin Liyue wears a white T-shirt and cowboy shorts. She looks very young and energetic, which is far from the image of the policewoman in the past.


    Hu Mengmeng was more formal, with a smile on her face and looked at Yang Chen quietly.


    "Well, don''t think I can''t see it." Lin Liyue said, "if you don''t want to go shopping with us, I won''t force you."


    Hu Mengmeng said, "Yueyue, I think I''d better go home first. With Dr. Yang with you, I think you''ll have a happy birthday today."


    "What? Today is your birthday? " Yang Chen asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s not easy for people to have a birthday. They want you to help me celebrate. As a result, you''re still so unhappy." Lin Liyue said wrongfully.


    "Who says I''m not happy? I''m happy. You see, you''re one year old again, ha ha......" Yang Chen didn''t want to sweep Lin Liyue''s birthday and joked immediately.


    "Damn Yang Chen, you want to die." Lin Liyue said and began to catch Yang Chen. She wanted to catch Yang Chen and fall him down.


    "Today is your birthday. Can you be gentle with me?" Yang Chen asked.


    Lin Liyue knew she was not Yang Chen''s opponent, and she just looked like it. Then she took Hu Mengmeng''s arm again and said, "Mengmeng, don''t go. If he doesn''t like you, let him go."


    "Yueyue, don''t say that." Hu Mengmeng said sincerely, "Dr. Yang, it''s the Hu family. I''m sorry for you. I apologize to you on behalf of the Hu family."


    "I''ve long forgotten." Yang Chen said, "OK, today''s birthday, Yueyue is the biggest. Let''s coax her."


    Seeing that Yang Chen still cares, Hu Mengmeng''s eyes show a look of disappointment.


    For this matter, Lin Liyue also knew that the Hu family was unjustified, but it was not easy to persuade Yang Chen. She said, "Yang Chen, you are my first friend in Jianghai, and Mengmeng is my best friend in my life, but I still have a friend. I want to see her on my birthday today. Would you like to go with us?"


    "No problem." Yang Chen said, "she must be a beautiful woman, too, right?"


    "You have an eye, boy." Lin Liyue smiled.


    "Yueyue, why don''t I go myself? You go to dinner with Dr. Yang and watch a movie." Said Hu Mengmeng.


    "Why do you want to go alone? She is also my friend. I go to see her every birthday. Don''t I break my appointment this year?" Lin Liyue said.


    "It doesn''t matter. We are all young people. Friends are friends when they communicate with each other." Yang Chen also advised on one side.


    Seeing this, Hu Mengmeng stopped insisting.


    "Where do your friends live? I''ll ask the driver to take you? " Yang Chen said.


    "Ouch, I''m out of it. There are drivers." Lin Liyue said sarcastically.


    "No way." Yang Chen said: "I don''t mix better. I''m afraid I can''t even marry my daughter-in-law in the future."


    "Then you''ll be single all your life." Lin Liyue made a face at Yang Chen and followed Hu Mengmeng out of the mall.


    Yang Chen, who followed behind them, had to be responsible for carrying large and small bags of things they had just bought.


    The three took Hu Mengmeng''s special bus and rushed to the cemetery. Seeing this, Yang Chen frowned and said, "Yueyue, your birthday, why do you come to such a place?"


    "Because our friends live here." When Lin Liyue said this, the smile just now in the mall had completely disappeared. Even in her eyes, she could see a trace of sadness.


    "Your friend lives here?" Yang Chen muttered. Seeing the expression on Lin Liyue''s face, he immediately understood that Lin Liyue''s friend may have died.


    Sure enough, Yang Chen followed Lin Liyue and Hu Mengmeng to a tombstone. Lin Liyue placed the flowers in front, lit three incense with Lin Liyue, and bowed respectfully.


    Yang Chen felt a little embarrassed. For a moment, she couldn''t think of anything to say to comfort Hu Mengmeng and Lin Liyue.


    However, his eyes were attracted by the photos on the tombstone.


    "How could it be so?" The more Yang Chen looked at the picture on the tombstone, the more he felt like the woman he met last night.


    "Hu Yao?" When Yang Chen saw the name on the tombstone, he immediately felt that the air around him was chilly.

 Chapter 186

    If we say the same name and surname, it is a very common thing in this world.


    But even the face is the same, which is a little strange.


    After Lin Liyue and Hu Mengmeng finished their worship, seeing that Yang Chen''s face was even more wrong, Lin Liyue couldn''t help saying, "Yang Chen, I''m sorry. I forgot to tell you that our friend died three years ago. Don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind." Yang Chen hurriedly sorted out his state of mind and asked, "I just think it''s a pity for this beautiful girl."


    "She is Mengmeng''s sister, named Hu Yao." Lin Liyue said, "the three of us grew up together. However, three years ago, sister Yaoyao had a car accident and died unfortunately."


    Yang Chen carefully looked at the photos on the tombstone and couldn''t help asking, "how are you sure she must be dead?"


    "Yang Chen, what do you mean?" Lin Liyue was a little unhappy.


    Seeing Lin Liyue getting angry, Yang Chen hurriedly explained, "sorry, I saw a girl who looks like her a few days ago, so... It''s my wishful thinking."


    Now Hu Mengmeng said, "really? Yang Chen, can you tell me where I saw it? If I can, I want to make friends with that girl. "


    "I was only impressed when I glanced at the beautiful girl in the crowd." Yang Chen said, "I really don''t know where she lives."


    Hu Mengmeng was disappointed and said, "it''s a pity. However, my sister is indeed dead, and I claimed the body. My parents didn''t have the courage to see my sister for the last time."


    "The most painful thing in the world is that white haired people send black haired people." Yang Chen said, unexpectedly, so many things have happened to the Hu family. Yang Chen doesn''t hate the Hu family so much in her heart at the moment.


    "Although my sister died in a car accident, she has always lived in my heart." Hu Mengmeng said, "I know my sister loves beauty, so I found the best makeup artist to make her up for the last time."


    "She lives in my heart, too." Lin Liyue said at the moment: "sister Yao has taken care of me since childhood. I just hate that I didn''t catch the driver who caused the accident."


    "How come the driver hasn''t been caught yet?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "No." Hu Mengmeng said: "at that time, the car accident happened on a remote mountain road. There was no monitoring and so on. The Hu family spent a lot of effort to investigate, but there was no result."


    "Don''t worry, good and evil will be rewarded." Yang Chen said, "the driver who caused the accident will find it."


    "What''s the point of finding it?" Lin Liyue said, "can sister Yaoyao live?"


    For a moment, all three were silent.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have said these disappointing words." Lin Liyue changed her mind and said, "today is my birthday. I''m looking for sister Yao Yao to celebrate my birthday. How can I say all these disappointing words."


    "Yes, I want to tell my sister that my brother''s illness has finally been cured." Hu Mengmeng said, "and Yueyue can become a police flower alone."


    "No, I can''t spend it with you." Lin Liyue said.


    The mood between the girls came and went quickly. Yang Chen just stood aside and silently listened to the conversation between the two girls.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen saw Hu Yao standing there not far away, and she seemed to be looking at herself.


    "Ah?" Yang Chen could not help but be surprised. It was certain that Hu Yao must be a female ghost, and she dared to show up during the day to prove that her mana was definitely not low.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Liyue heard Yang Chen shouting and hurriedly asked, "why is your state wrong today?"


    "Nothing... Nothing. I was dazzled just now." Yang Chen hurried to find an excuse. After all, Hu Yao''s figure has disappeared.


    "Must have caught another glimpse of a beautiful woman?" Lin Liyue hummed, "I really convinced you. I still want to pick up girls here."


    Yang Chen felt that this matter was becoming more and more strange, and it was not easy to say anything to Lin Liyue and Hu Mengmeng. She had to smile and say, "with you two beautiful women by my side, how can I have time to see other girls?"


    Lin Liyue also felt that it was bad for Yang Chen to stay here all the time. After missing Hu Yao for a while, she proposed to leave and have a big meal.


    After they left the cemetery, they continued to take Hu Mengmeng''s special bus and rushed to Chaotian Lake Club.


    "Why did you go to Tianhu club?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I heard that someone''s girlfriend is the boss of Tianhu club. We thought, can we have a free meal?" Lin Liyue joked.


    After hearing this, Hu Mengmeng looked at Yang Chen in surprise: "what? Dr. Yang, do you have a girlfriend? "


    "Don''t you know, Mengmeng?" Lin Liyue smiled.


    "I should have guessed that a young talent like Dr. Yang can''t have no girls around." Hu Mengmeng also smiled.


    "Well, don''t call me Dr. Yang any more. It''s too considerate." Yang Chen said, "even if my girlfriend is not the boss of Tianhu club and wants to invite you to dinner, are you afraid I can''t afford it? But aren''t you afraid of poisoning? "


    "With you, it''s okay even if you''re poisoned." Lin Liyue said.


    Yang Chen can''t help them, but she doesn''t know if Jiang Wen will be jealous if she brings these two sisters later?


    When she came to the door of Tianhu club again, Yang Chen saw that the customers inside were almost full again. She thought that the dragon family was worthy of being a big family of the river and the sea. If they took the lead in cooperating with Tianhu club, the poisoning crisis of Tianhu club could be completely relieved immediately.


    Now it seems that the business of Tianhu club will go to a higher level.


    After entering the Tianhu club, the two beautiful women followed by Yang Chen soon attracted the attention of many people, which made Yang Chen very useful.


    "Brother Yang." Manager Shen Wentao hurriedly greeted him. Yang Chen remembered that when he first came, this guy had to drive himself out. Unexpectedly, he directly changed his name to brother now.


    "Manager Shen, bring two friends to dinner. Is there a place?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Brother Yang, why don''t you have a place." Shen Wentao took a deep look at Lin Liyue and Hu Mengmeng, and secretly admired Yang Chen''s ability to flirt with his younger sister.


    "Then please." Yang ChenKe.


    "Come on, follow me up to the VIP box on the second floor." Shen Wentao made a gesture of invitation.


    Yang Chen took Lin Liyue and Hu Mengmeng directly to the second floor.


    Shen Wentao opened a box for Yang Chen and ordered the waiter to bring the signature dishes of Tianhu club.


    "By the way, where''s Wenwen?" Yang Chen asked.


    Shen Wentao said with a smile, "Miss, she went to do her own business today and didn''t come to the store. Do you need me to inform her?"


    "No." Yang Chen said, "I''ll tell her."


    "OK, I understand." Shen Wentao smiled mysteriously.


    At the moment, a waiter hurried over and said to Shen Wentao, "manager Shen, there is a guest downstairs who has been sitting for two hours without talking or doing anything. The dishes are not ordered. The seats are just full, and several more guests have no seats."


    "Just drive the guest away. Why bother me with such a small matter?" Shen Wentao said displeased.


    "I can''t catch up. Why don''t you go and have a look?" The waiter said carefully.

 Chapter 187

    Hearing that the Tianhu club was in trouble, Yang Chen couldn''t ignore it in Jiang Wen''s face and immediately said to Shen Wentao, "what''s the matter? Any trouble? Shall I solve it? "


    Shen Wentao thought that this person was Jiang Wen''s boyfriend and might also be the owner of the Tianhu club in the future. If he was even unfair about a small matter, he was afraid that he would be despised by this person. He immediately waved his hand and said, "brother Yang, no, I can solve a small matter."


    "Well, it''ll be hard for you." Yang Chen patted Shen Wentao on the shoulder and entered the box.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Liyue asked curiously when she saw that Yang Chen came in late.


    "Just now I heard a waiter say that someone made trouble, so I asked a few more questions." Yang Chen said, "let''s order first."


    "Someone''s making trouble? Have you forgotten who I am? " Lin Liyue said immediately, "if I''m here, dare someone make trouble?"


    "Of course, no one dares to make trouble with you. It''s just a small matter. Let''s eat our food and they can handle it." Yang Chen said.


    "Yang Chen, your attitude is wrong." Lin Liyue said, "this hotel is also your girlfriend''s, no matter how small it is, it has to be seen as a big thing. Let''s go. I''ll take the lead for you."


    When Yang Chen saw that Lin Liyue didn''t stop going, he had to look at Hu Mengmeng for help: "Mengmeng, please persuade her."


    Hu Mengmeng smiled and said to Lin Liyue, "Yueyue, today is your birthday, so you can''t be a lady."


    "Lady, you''re enough, aren''t you, Yang Chen?" Lin Liyue said, "I want to be a nvxia, a nvxia who helps me when I see injustice."


    When Yang Chen was trying to persuade him again, he suddenly heard a loud noise downstairs, and then the sound of various bowls and tables colliding came.


    "Look, I said it''s big. I told you not to take care of it." Lin Liyue rushed out first.


    Yang Chen also wanted to know what happened, but he was worried about Hu Mengmeng''s safety. After all, Hu Mengmeng''s housekeeper didn''t protect him today. Yang Chen had to say, "Mengmeng, don''t run around here. I''ll come back after a trip."


    Hu Mengmeng nodded: "be careful."


    Yang Chen came out of the door and came to the first floor, and saw a woman with a white face like Huyao, and was coming slowly towards the second floor.


    Behind the woman, several waiters lay in disorder, all with a painful expression wailing.


    "Stop!" Lin Liyue stood in front of the woman and said, "I''m a policeman. Please show me your valid certificate."


    Unexpectedly, the woman ignored Lin Liyue and walked forward.


    Yang Chen''s first reaction is that the woman is estimated to be the same type as Hu Yao, but Hu Yao will talk to people somehow, but the woman is different. It seems that she can''t hear her voice at all.


    "Is he deaf?" Yang Chen muttered and listened to Lin Liyue continue: "if you don''t stop, I won''t be polite."


    When the woman took another step forward, she saw Lin Liyue stretch out her right arm and want to lock the woman''s throat directly.


    "Be careful." Yang Chen reminded me.


    Lin Liyue easily locked the woman''s throat. Unexpectedly, the woman was unaware of the pain. She grabbed Lin Liyue''s arm with her backhand and threw it aside at will.


    "It''s another freak with infinite power." Yang Chen immediately determined the identity of the woman in front of her, but she couldn''t care so much, because the woman threw Lin Liyue to one side of the fish tank. If she hit the glass, Lin Liyue would have to be injured.


    Yang Chen directly threw himself over, hugged Lin Liyue in the air, turned over on the spot and fell steadily on the ground.


    "Ouch, Yang Chen, my hand hurts..." Yang Chen heard Lin Liyue cry and quickly checked Lin Liyue''s arm. He found that Lin Liyue''s white forearm was blue and swollen.


    "Your bone is broken." Yang Chen said.


    "Ah..." Lin Liyue said painfully, "she just pinched my arm and fell out. How can she have so much strength?"


    "Don''t move. I''ll fix the bone for you." Yang Chen touched Lin Liyue''s forearm and used the bone setting technique of traditional Chinese medicine. Hearing a click, Lin Liyue''s painful tears fell down.


    "Connect it. Don''t move your hands." Yang Chen said, "I''ll call the police immediately and let the doctor bring tools to deal with it."


    "Yes." Although Lin Liyue is very painful, she also knows that the broken arm is no small matter. If it is not cured, she is afraid of leaving sequelae in the future.


    After reporting to the police, Yang Chen saw that the woman had stepped slowly onto the second floor, and on the ladder, every step the woman took would leave a very shallow footprint.


    "God, this ladder is made of marble." Shen Wentao stared at the scene in front of him. He couldn''t believe it. All the men around him were put down by the woman, either broken hands or feet. He didn''t dare to stop him at all.


    "Why does she want to go up?" Yang Chen said to herself.


    "Meng Meng!" Lin Liyue seemed to think of something: "she won''t be sent by any force to deal with Mengmeng?"


    Remembering that Hu Mengmeng was still on the second floor, Yang Chen said, "don''t worry, I''ll stop her."


    "No, I''d better wait for my senior brothers to deal with it." Lin Liyue thought that the woman''s strength was too great. She easily broke her hand. It would be bad if Yang Chen was hurt again.


    "I''m better than your senior brother." Yang Chen replied and had quickly chased after him.


    "Brother Yang, don''t..." Shen Wentao also stopped: "I called the police and wait for the police to deal with it."


    Yang Chen pretended not to hear him. He ran fast, but the woman''s speed was as slow as a snail. Yang Chen immediately blocked her.


    "You monsters again." Yang Chen bit his teeth. He raised his fist. When he was about to hit it, the woman''s body suddenly fell back and rolled down the stairs.


    "This......" Yang Chen was a little unbelievable. Before her fist went out, the woman fell back?


    Are you going to deceive yourself? So many people are watching.


    Seeing the woman tumbling down, Shen Wentao hurriedly ran away for a few steps, and the surrounding customers were watching from a distance.


    Yang Chen rushed down and looked at the woman warily. He saw her lying there motionless.


    "Yang Chen, what happened to her?" Lin Liyue asked with pain.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t hit her at all." Yang Chen said, with this woman''s great strength, if she gets a punch from herself, she will never roll down like this.


    "Let me see." Lin Liyue said with effort.


    "I''ll do it." Yang Chen himself also had the strength unmatched by the world. He slowly approached the woman and saw her staring at the front with wide eyes.


    "Stop pretending and get up quickly." Yang Chen said.


    The woman continued to lie on the ground, motionless.

 Chapter 188

    Seeing that the woman was always motionless, the people around slowly approached the woman.


    They really want to know what the origin of this woman is. Even if she is strong, she can step on the marble steps and make footprints. This is the standard performance of ancient Wulin experts.


    Is this woman from a Wulin family?


    When everyone guessed, Yang Chen tentatively stretched out his hand and probed under her breath. He was shocked to find that the woman had no breath.


    "She... She''s dead..." Yang Chen quickly retracted his hand. The poisoning incident happened a while ago in Tianhu club. How long has it been? Another life and death incident happened. I''m afraid it will have a great impact on the business again.


    "Dead?"


    Everyone was shocked when Yang Chen said that the woman was dead and dispersed one after another.


    Lin Liyue couldn''t believe that a woman who was so strong just now would suddenly die.


    At this time, a siren sounded outside the Tianhu club, and Zhao Baili and others came in with a team of people.


    "Hello, officer." Shen Wentao hurriedly greeted the woman, pointed to the woman who fell to the ground and said, "she made trouble. Look, she threw me."


    "Yang Chen, is it you again?" Zhao Baili saw Yang Chen at first sight.


    "We have a lot of fate." Yang Chen said with a bitter smile.


    "You subdued this woman?" Zhao Baili asked.


    "No, I wanted to subdue her, but I haven''t done it yet. She fell down herself." Yang Chen said truthfully.


    In order to flatter the future boss, Shen Wentao quickly flattered and said, "yes, officer, we can all testify. My brother Yang just raised her fist. Before she started, she fell down and died."


    "Dead?" Zhao Baili raised his eyebrows and said, "why do these things always happen in Tianhu club?"


    "Senior brother." Lin Liyue endured her hand injury and rushed over: "this woman doesn''t know her origin. She has great strength."


    Seeing Lin Liyue''s injured arm, Zhao Baili immediately asked with concern, "younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "The woman broke her hand." Lin Liyue said.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Zhao Baili said.


    "No, there''s a homicide here. You have to stay to deal with the scene." Lin Liyue said: "it''s good to have Yang Chen take me to the hospital. He himself is a doctor and knows how to deal with my injury."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Baili hurriedly said, "no, this murder is related to Yang Chen. He can''t leave."


    "Elder martial brother, I prove that it has nothing to do with Yang Chen." Lin Liyue said, "he didn''t do anything just now."


    When Lin Liyue testified for Yang Chen, Zhao Baili couldn''t say anything. Moreover, he was really worried about Lin Liyue''s injury, so he said, "Yang Chen, take my junior sister to the hospital quickly. If she has anything, I can''t spare you."


    "Don''t worry, I love her more than you." Yang Chen said.


    "Yang Chen, you go and shout Mengmeng down first." Lin Liyue said that she was injured and couldn''t eat the meal.


    "OK." Yang Chen went up the second floor in three steps and two steps, pushed open the door of the box and said, "Mengmeng, let''s go."


    But when he saw inside the box, he was even more stupid.


    The box is empty, not to mention people, not even a fly.


    "Impossible." Yang Chen said to herself, "we were all on the first floor just now. Mengmeng can''t avoid our sight."


    But the box is so big that you can see through it at a glance. There is no hiding space at all.


    "Yang Chen, hurry up. My hand still hurts." Lin Liyue saw that Yang Chen didn''t come up for a long time, so she hurried.


    Yang Chen looked around the box and finally her eyes fell on the side of the window.


    "This is the second floor. Mengmeng can''t jump out of the window." Yang Chen said, "either someone took Mengmeng away from here."


    If you were a lightness master like Phoenix picking flowers, you would have the strength to take Hu Mengmeng away.


    "Where''s Mengmeng?" At the door, Lin Liyue stood there.


    "Why did you come up?" Yang Chen was surprised.


    "I ask you, where''s Meng Meng?" Lin Liyue repeated.


    "I... I don''t know." Yang Chen said, "when I came up, there was no one inside."


    "I lost Mengmeng?" Lin Liyue''s tears burst out. Yang Chen didn''t shed so many tears when she was fixing her bone just now.


    "Don''t think so. Maybe the housekeeper sent by the Hu family took her back?" Yang Chen said.


    "No." Lin Liyue said, "if the housekeeper of Mengmeng''s family came to pick her up, he would always tell me. Moreover, if I was injured, Mengmeng would never ignore me. She must have been caught by bad people."


    "Stop thinking and fix your hand first." Yang Chen said.


    "I''ve lost Yao Yao. I can''t lose Meng anymore." Lin Liyue said, "one hand is nothing compared with Mengmeng. I''m going to find Mengmeng." Then Lin Liyue rushed downstairs.


    "Stop." Yang Chen suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Liyue didn''t listen to Yang Chen at all. She just ran down. Yang Chen chased him and hugged Lin Liyue from behind.


    "You let me go." Lin Liyue tried to break away.


    Although this strength is nothing to Yang Chen, Yang Chen can really feel that Lin Liyue is using up all her strength to break away from her arms.


    "Calm down." Yang Chen said, "you are a policeman. Mengmeng is gone. You should calm down and analyze. Who took her away? You rush out like this and look for a needle in a haystack. How can you find someone?"


    Lin Liyue told Yang Chen that she had to calm down.


    "Also, you love Mengmeng. Doesn''t Mengmeng love you? I don''t think she wants to see you hurt. Go to her? " Yang Chen continued to comfort.


    Zhao Baili looked at the scene in front of him and always felt sour in his heart, but he also knew that Yang Chen was for the good of Lin Liyue.


    "Younger martial sister, you go to the hospital with Yang Chen to deal with the wound. I''ve controlled it here. I''ll interrogate everyone carefully later." Zhao Baili said, "I''ll tell you if there''s any progress."


    "Yes, your senior brother''s handling level. Don''t you believe it?" Yang Chen said, "go to the hospital now."


    "Elder martial brother, you must help me find Mengmeng." Lin Liyue Songkou road.


    "Don''t worry." Zhao Baili replied.


    Yang Chen accompanied Lin Liyue out of the Tianhu club and got on the ambulance.


    Looking at Lin Liyue sitting in the ambulance with a lonely face, Yang Chen''s heart is not the taste.


    "You know what? My grandfather is a feng shui master. I learned divination from behind his ass since I was a child. " Yang Chen comforted: "I just calculated a divination for Mengmeng. She''s okay."


    Although it was a consolation, Yang Chen also reminded himself that he didn''t have the divination skill of mud Bodhisattva. Why not really calculate a divination for Hu Mengmeng?


    "Really?" Lin Liyue said, "you didn''t lie to me?"


    "Don''t you believe it? I''ll show you every minute. " Yang Chen immediately pinched his fingers, and then his face was a little ugly, because he found that he couldn''t calculate Hu Mengmeng''s good or bad luck!

 Chapter 189

    Lin Liyue looked at Yang Chen with expectation. She soon noticed that Yang Chen''s face became a little worse and hurriedly said, "what did you get? Is something wrong with Mengmeng? "


    "No." Yang Chen quickly lied and said, "the divinatory symbols show that she is a lucky person this time. Don''t worry too much."


    "Really?" Lin Liyue asked rather incredulously.


    "Don''t question us professionals, will you?" Yang Chen pretended to be profound and said.


    Lin Liyue doesn''t know whether to trust Yang Chen at the moment, but she really can''t do anything now. She can only choose to trust Yang Chen for the time being.


    After arranging Lin Liyue''s admission, Yang Chen received a call from Jiang Wen and learned that a dead man had happened in Tianhu club, which made Jiang Wen''s family unhappy.


    Yang Chen hurriedly comforted a few words, and then temporarily calmed Jiang Wen''s mood.


    "When Sun Li disappeared, Dapeng could find her by casting a spell. Then Hu Mengmeng disappeared. Would it be OK to find Dapeng again?" Yang Chen thought of this and hurriedly told Lin Liyue that she had something important to do, so she hurried out of the hospital.


    After returning to the castle, Dapeng stood on the tree and saw Yang Chen coming from a distance. It flapped its wings and fell on the ground, and suddenly turned into a human shape.


    "Master, are you back so early today?" Dapeng asked.


    "Dapeng, please find someone to cast the spell again." Yang Chen said.


    "It''s my duty to work for my master. Talk about any trouble." Dapeng said, "show me each other''s photos."


    "You wait." For a moment, Yang Chen had to contact Lin Liyue again because there was no picture of Hu Mengmeng.


    "Yueyue, send me Zhang Mengmeng''s picture." Yang Chen said.


    "Why do you want her picture at this time?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "I''ll figure out where she is." Yang Chen said.


    "Can you work out this?" Lin Liyue was surprised.


    "Yes, but with the help of some tools, that''s why I came back. Send me a picture of Mengmeng quickly." Yang Chen said.


    Hearing that she was looking for Mengmeng''s whereabouts, Lin Liyue quickly sent a picture of Hu Mengmeng to Yang Chen.


    After receiving the photos, Yang Chen picked up his mobile phone, gave Dapeng a look and asked, "no problem?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as she is still in the river and sea, my magic can find out her whereabouts." The ROC kneads the Yin formula and begins to use the tracking technique.


    Yang Chen waited patiently. Last time Dapeng used his magic to track Sun Li''s whereabouts, but it took a few minutes, but this time, Yang Chen has been waiting for ten minutes.


    "What? Can''t you? " Yang Chen asked anxiously.


    Dapeng said awkwardly at this time: "master, i... I can''t track her down."


    "How could this happen?" Yang Chen hurriedly asked, "does it mean that she has left the river and sea?"


    "It''s possible." Dapeng said, "my casting distance can only cover the whole Jianghai city. If I want to search other places, I have to practice high-level magic, tianyantong. I won''t do that."


    "It''s impossible to leave the river and sea." Yang Chen said, "she has been missing for less than an hour. How can she leave Jianghai? It takes two hours to drive from the city to the airport. "


    "There is another possibility." Dapeng said, "there is also a magic expert around the other party. He felt the fluctuation of my magic power and cast a spell to shield my magic."


    Yang Chen thought of the powerful woman in the Tianhu club and the strange Hu Yao. He said, "did Mengmeng get caught by the monster?"


    "Is there any other monster besides the dead smelly snake?" Dapeng asked.


    "Or else the people of the zodiac gate have retaliated?" Yang Chen guessed again, "when we killed the snake demon, they began to retaliate against the people around me?"


    As soon as Dapeng heard this, he quickly stepped back and said to Yang Chen, "master, you should be more rigorous. You''d better remove that word."


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen followed Dapeng''s words and said, "I killed the snake demon?"


    Dapeng nodded and said with a smile, "yes, you killed the snake demon."


    Yang Chen soon understood that this guy must be afraid of the Revenge of the zodiac gate.


    "Don''t forget that you pecked the snake demon to death. You refined its internal alchemy." Yang Chen said, "it''s not so easy for you to get rid of the relationship."


    "You are my master. I just follow orders." Dapeng said, "master, can I peck the snake demon without your fairy weapon?"


    "Forget it, today is not the time to argue with you about this." Yang Chen asked, "where''s the guy Phoenix picking flowers?"


    "Hiding in the room, I sneaked out to buy a pile of things in the morning." Said Dapeng.


    "What the hell is this guy doing?" Yang Chen said and hurried to the room where Feng picked the flowers.


    Just came to the door of the room where Feng picked flowers, Yang Chen saw a statue of Buddha hanging on the door. Yang Chen knocked on the door and said, "Feng picked flowers, open the door."


    But there was no sound in the room. Yang Chen was surprised. Did this guy also disappear?


    No, there are Dapeng and Bai Xiulian guarding the ancient castle. Where are ordinary demons and ghosts their opponents?


    Worried about the safety of Phoenix picking flowers, Yang Chen broke into the door directly. Unexpectedly, he saw Phoenix picking flowers sitting cross legged on the bed, holding a wooden mallet, knocking a wooden fish, reading amitabha in his mouth.


    Beside him, there are all kinds of Buddha statues.


    "Are you sick? Do you keep quiet when I call you? I have to waste my door. " Yang Chen scolded angrily.


    When Feng picked flowers, she stopped knocking on the wooden fish, looked at Yang Chen and said, "master, I''m looking for the blessing of my Buddha."


    "Is your brain burned out?" Yang Chen said angrily.


    "Master, how can you say that about me?" Feng picked the flowers and said, "the more I think about the woman I met, the more afraid I am. It is estimated that the woman is a female ghost. I am afraid of being killed by a female ghost, so I bought a pile of Bodhisattvas to protect my safety."


    Yang Chen couldn''t help laughing. If this guy knew that Bai Xiulian who stayed with him was an authentic female ghost, I don''t know how he felt.


    "Are you really going to hide in your room all your life?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Otherwise?" Feng picked the flowers and said, "I''m not afraid of people coming. I have to give advice when ghosts come."


    "You''re mentally retarded." Yang Chen said, "I can solve it for you."


    "It can''t be solved." Feng picked the flowers and said, "master, please go out and let me continue to find some sense of security."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you." Yang Chen said, "you take me to find that woman."


    Since the woman in Tianhu club is very similar to Hu Yao, and the woman died directly, the clue should be found from Hu Yao.


    "Shall I find that woman? Do you want to kill me? " Feng picked the flowers and said immediately, "I won''t go."


    "You have to go if you don''t go. It''s my order!" Yang Chen said seriously.

 Chapter 190

    Seeing that Yang Chen pressed himself with orders again, Feng picked flowers and wanted to disobey the orders, but under the action of zombie pills, he couldn''t resist.


    "OK." Feng picked flowers reluctantly and got up from bed. She asked tentatively, "master, can I tell you which community she lives in?"


    "No, you have to take me to her house." Yang Chen said.


    "What trouble." After picking flowers and putting on her clothes, Feng went out of the room: "come with me."


    "Grandpa, take me." Bai Xiulian also appeared at the door. It seems that she still has a lot of ideas about Neidan.


    Yang Chen thought that if the other party was a female ghost, there would be Xiulian Bai nearby. At least there was a guarantee in terms of safety, so she said, "well, you should go with me."


    The three men went out of the yard and saw Dapeng turn into an eagle and shrink in the tree. Yang Chen asked, "Dapeng, are you interested in meeting the Banshee for a while?"


    "Not interested." Dapeng said.


    This surprised Yang Chen. Isn''t even Neidan attractive to Dapeng?


    Bai Xiulian kept a secret eye and said to Yang Chen, "master, I want to say that if that woman is really a banshee, if I subdue her, then her inner alchemy belongs to me. Even if Dapeng comes to pick up the leak, it doesn''t count."


    "You mean, he has an idea to pick up the leak now?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I''m not sure, but seeing him like this, I can guess something." Bai Xiulian replied.


    "All right, all right. If there''s any inner Dan, I''ll leave it to you." Yang Chen guaranteed that Bai Xiulian was relieved.


    "What are you talking about?" Feng picked flowers, but her ears were unusually clever. She hurried to gather her head together.


    "You heard wrong. Lead the way." Yang Chen pushed Feng to pick flowers.


    The three took the dragon''s car and rushed to a community.


    The driver stopped across the road. He said apologetically, "Mr. Yang, this community is a famous rich community in Jianghai. I can''t drive over, so please get off and take a few steps."


    "Since it is a famous rich community, why doesn''t the dragon family live there?" Yang Chen smiled.


    The driver immediately explained: "some people need to live here to prove that they are rich, while others know that they are rich even if they sleep on the road."


    "That makes sense." Yang Chen exclaimed. The three got off and rushed to the community.


    At most two or three security guards are guarding the guard booth in other communities. Yang Chen unexpectedly sees more than ten security guards guarding the post in turn.


    "Master, how can we get in?" Feng picked flowers and asked.


    "How did you get in before?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I sneaked in at night." Feng picked the flowers and said, "now in broad daylight, I can''t guarantee that people won''t find me if I sneak in. Even if others won''t find me, I can''t take you in, so let''s go back."


    "No." Yang Chen thought that Hu Mengmeng might be more dangerous if he delayed one more moment.


    "Then I can''t help it. If I can''t get into the community, how can I go to the woman''s house?" Feng picked flowers and shrugged.


    "Eunuch, let me use magic." Said Bai Xiulian.


    "Good." Yang Chen said.


    When Bai Xiulian came forward and was about to use magic tricks, she saw a rune written with a vermilion pen at the guard booth. When Bai Xiulian came forward, the rune suddenly flashed a golden light. Bai Xiulian''s body shook. She hurried back and hid behind Yang Chen.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Eunuch, I don''t know which expert left a talisman there. I can''t get close to it." Bai Xiulian said helplessly.


    "Isn''t the talisman only effective for ghosts?" Yang Chen asked, "now that you are a demon, how can you be afraid of these paper symbols?"


    "But after all, I''ve been a ghost for hundreds of years. How can I not be afraid of these paper symbols." Bai Xiulian said shamefully, "Grandpa, it seems that I can''t help you."


    "It''s all right. I''ll find a way. Go back first." Yang Chen said.


    "Master, shall I go back with him?" Feng Caihua hurriedly turned around and was about to run. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen stretched out a finger and directly hooked Feng Caihua''s back collar. Suddenly, Feng Caihua''s legs were walking in place. No matter how much effort he spent, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Come here honestly." Yang Chen hummed and forced Feng to pick flowers.


    As soon as they got close to the guard booth, two security guards greeted them. They respectfully gave Yang chenjing a gift. A security guard asked, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "How do you know who I''m looking for? Can''t I be the owner here? " Yang Chen smiled.


    "There are thirty families living here. The appearance of each family is deeply imprinted in my mind." The security guard said, "I''m sorry I didn''t have you."


    "Can you remember that?" Yang Chen was surprised.


    "These are basic skills for us." The security guard replied.


    "Well, actually, we''re looking for friends." Yang Chen said.


    "Please call your friend and ask your friend to pick you up." Said the security guard.


    "Can''t we go in and find it ourselves?" Yang Chen said, "I don''t have his phone, but I know which building he lives in."


    "I''m sorry, sir. Please understand in order to ensure the safety of the owners here." The security guard said humbly.


    It seems that if you want to go in during the day, you can''t go in unless you know the owners here.


    "Brother Yang?"


    Just as Yang Chen was going to return home, a familiar voice came from behind. He turned his head and saw Qi Ruide squinting at himself.


    "Oh, it''s really brother Yang. What brings you here?" Qi Ruide was overjoyed and hurried up to give Yang Chen a bear hug.


    Yang Chen pushed away Qi Ruide and said, "how did you come here?"


    "My Lord here, I don''t run here, where do I run?" Ziluid said.


    "Do you live here?" Yang Chen asked pleasantly surprised.


    "Of course." Qi Ruide said, "can''t I afford to live here with my value?"


    "Affordable, affordable." Yang Chen said, "you can do me a favor."


    "Brother Yang, if you want me to help you, just say it." Qi Ruide said, "as long as I can help, I will help."


    "You can certainly help me." Yang Chen said, "just take me into this community."


    "So simple?" Qi Ruide said, "brother Yang, come with me." With that, ziluid swaggered ahead to lead the way.


    The security guards saw Qi Ruide coming and quickly made way.


    "Stop them!"


    A crisp female voice rang in their ears. Yang Chen saw that Hu Yao appeared behind him at some time.

 Chapter 191

    Yang Chen was about to step into the community with one foot. Hu Yao shouted. The security guards immediately surrounded Yang Chen and Qi Ruide.


    "Hello? What are you doing? " Qi Ruide immediately became dissatisfied. He always did things according to his heart. Even his father couldn''t control him, let alone others?


    "Sorry, there are other owners'' opinions, we must refer to them." Said a security guard.


    "She is the owner, am I not the owner?" Qi Ruide looked back at Hu Yao as he spoke.


    "Don''t let them in." Hu Yao came up at this time. She said to the security guard, "these two people are thieves who stole into the house in the middle of the night. They must step on the spot when they enter our community. If you let them in at night, where will you put the interests of our owners?"


    As soon as they heard that Yang Chen and Feng picking flowers might be thieves who came to trample on the spot, these security guards immediately became nervous. After all, their wages are linked to their performance.


    If there is no theft in the community, they will get more bonuses.


    "Please show me your ID card. We have to find out your identity before we can put you in." Said a security guard.


    "Bastard!" Qi Ruide was completely offended by this. He took out his wallet, took out a turn of money, and threw it directly in the face of the security guard: "can my friend be a thief? Is this money enough for them to steal? "


    "Your money is your business. These two thieves are your friends and will not steal you, but other owners are not necessarily." Hu Yao continued to say.


    "Which building do you live in?" Qi Ruide walked up to Hu Yao and sneered, "where do you work? How much is it a month? "


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Hu Yao said coldly, "get out of the way!"


    But Qi Ruide stretched out his arm and said, "I won''t let you. If you don''t let my friends into the community, then I won''t let you into the community!"


    Hu Yao raised her eyes and stared at Qi Ruide. Yang Chen was afraid that Hu Yao would do it on the spot. Qi Ruide was not someone else''s opponent. She hurried forward and said, "brother Qi, don''t let us in."


    "How can I forget it?" Qi Ruide said, "they won''t let you in. It''s not your face, it''s my face. Chick, I''ll pay you 100000 a month. Come to my store as a welcome."


    "Don''t worry, this beauty, she will take us in." Yang Chen smiled.


    "Are you sure?" When Qi Ruide heard this, he didn''t believe it. It was Hu Yao who stopped them from going in. How could Hu Yao take them in?


    "Sure, right, Yao Yao." Yang Chen asked mysteriously.


    "I don''t know you well. Please be self-respect." Hu Yao said.


    "Oh, my brother calls you Yao Yao. It''s your honor." Qi Ruide shouted: "do you really think you are a fairy in the sky and don''t eat fireworks?"


    In qiruide''s world, there are no women who take money to make an injustice.


    "I remember you." Hu Yao glanced at Qi Ruide and firmly remembered Qi Ruide''s appearance in her mind.


    "Well, you must remember clearly." Qiruide said, "I''ll wait for you at home tonight."


    "Don''t worry, I will come. Don''t be timid then." Hu Yao hummed.


    "Joke, I will be timid?" Zerid knew nothing of the danger.


    Yang Chen understood that Hu Yao was determined to kill Qi Ruide. With her strength, it was really easy to kill Qi Ruide.


    "Yao Yao, you probably don''t know. Am I a doctor?" Yang Chen said.


    "So what?" Asked Hu Yao.


    "There is an old man in your family who is ill. He went around asking for medical treatment without success. I can take a look for you." Yang Chen said.


    "How did you know?" Hu Yao was curious. She remembered that she had met Yang Chen last time. He had no reason to know his family affairs.


    "I figured it out." Yang Chen said, "my profession is a doctor, but sometimes I work as a part-time prodigy and make a living. How about it? Would you like to take me to your house? "


    "No need." Hu Yao directly refused Yang Chen''s request: "since you are a divine stick, your medical skills are not great."


    "Well, when the old man is old, he will live one day less in this world. I didn''t expect to suffer from this kind of pain before he died." Yang Chen sighed.


    When Hu Yao heard Yang Chen say this, she hesitated for a moment: "do you really see a doctor?"


    "Don''t you watch TV? The previous golden doctor competition was broadcast live on TV. " Yang Chen said, "I won the championship."


    "Don''t look." Hu Yao said, "OK, you go to my house with me. If it doesn''t work, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Don''t worry. If it doesn''t work, I won''t accept a penny." Yang Chen said.


    "What? I don''t think my friend is a thief? " Ziluid sneered.


    "Just because I let him see a doctor for my grandmother doesn''t mean I don''t dislike him as a thief." Hu Yao responded to Qi Ruide and took Yang Chen to the community.


    "Miss!" The security guard is a little embarrassed. It''s clear that you didn''t let them in just now, and now you take the initiative to take them in.


    "Don''t worry, I will always monitor them. I will double the compensation for any loss in the community." Hu Yao said solemnly.


    When the security guard saw that Hu Yao had said such words, there was no reason to stop.


    "Let''s go." Hu Yao said.


    Yang Chen hurried after Hu Yao. He found the Phoenix picking flowers and running in the opposite direction. He shouted, "master, I''ll cook at home and wait for you to come back." Then he quickened his pace and trotted out of sight.


    "This coward." Yang Chen muttered that the original purpose of taking Feng to pick flowers was to come to the community to find Hu Yao''s home. Now that Hu Yao personally took herself there, he doesn''t need Feng to pick flowers. It''s better for him to go back.


    Qi Ruide stood there, looked at the back of Hu Yao and Yang Chen, patted his head and said, "why didn''t I expect what this chick said? I can afford to pay ten times, brother Yang, wait for me..."


    He trotted all the way to catch up with Yang Chen. Hu Yao shouted, "you are not welcome in my family. Please leave."


    "Cut, who wants to go to your house?" Qi Ruide said, "who knows why you took my friend? I have to protect him."


    Yang Chen came to investigate Hu Mengmeng''s whereabouts. Qi Ruide''s continued presence would only hinder him. He said to Qi Ruide, "brother Qi, go home first. I''ll come to you after seeing a doctor for her grandmother."


    Qi Ruide immediately grinned and said, "OK, brother Yang, this is what you say. Don''t be a liar."


    "Don''t worry."


    After Yang Chen''s affirmative answer, Qi Ruide was willing to leave.


    Hu Yao led Yang Chen to her door. She took out the key from her bag and said, "after meeting my grandmother, you... You say it''s my boyfriend!"

 Chapter 192

    Yang Chen felt that she had heard wrong. Hu Yao asked herself to pretend to be her boyfriend.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend." Hu Yao said.


    "Why?" Yang Chen hurriedly said, "I came to see a doctor, not to see my mother-in-law. Besides, I already have a girlfriend."


    "I just let you pretend, but I didn''t let you come for real." Hu Yao said, "do you think you are excellent? Everyone wants to be your girlfriend? "


    "Better than most people, otherwise how can you have the opportunity to pretend to be your boyfriend?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "In that case, please go back." Hu Yao said, "your goal of entering the community has been achieved, but I want to warn you that if you break into my house like your men, I will be merciless."


    "Do you think you can handle me?" Yang Chen asked.


    Hu Yao was stunned. She really hadn''t considered this problem. Last time she had a fight with this guy, no one could do anything.


    "So open the door and let me go in to see your grandmother." Yang Chen said, "be aggrieved. It''s nothing to pretend to be your boyfriend, but after I look after your grandmother''s illness, you have to answer me a few questions."


    "I don''t promise to answer." Hu Yao said.


    "It''s up to you, but I''m a doctor with medical ethics. Open the door." Yang Chen said.


    Hu Yao turned the key and opened the door.


    "Grandma, I''m back." Hu Yao entered the door. Her cold face immediately squeezed out a smile. It was very different from what she had just looked like.


    After Hu Yao shouted, Yang Chen saw a rickety old lady coming out of a room. She came out with a crutch.


    "Yao Yao, why is it so early today?" When the old lady was about to ask Hu Yao, her eyes immediately fell on Yang Chen.


    "Grandma, why did you come out? Forget the doctor told you? Stay in bed more. " Hu Yao immediately came forward to hold old lady Tian and took her to the room.


    "I''m tired in bed. I have to exercise." Although the old lady looked very bad, she still showed a happy look on her face: "Yao Yao, tell me who he is?"


    "He..." Hu Yao immediately hesitated. Just now at the door, this guy didn''t promise to pretend to be his boyfriend. If he directly said that he brought it to see his grandmother, the old lady would be unhappy.


    "Grandma, I''m Yaoyao''s boyfriend." Yang Chen took the initiative to come forward and said with a smile: "I heard Yaoyao say that there are some problems with your legs and feet, so I came to see you."


    Hu Yao didn''t expect that this guy would take the initiative to pretend to be his boyfriend.


    "Yao Yao, are you looking for a boyfriend?" The old lady looked even happier when she heard the news.


    "Yes, grandma." Hu Yao said hurriedly, "I''m too old to be alone, right?"


    "You finally figured it out." The old lady''s tears couldn''t help falling.


    "Grandma, what are you doing?" Hu Yao quickly wiped the tears for the old lady.


    "Yao Yao, grandma is most worried about you. You are always alone. Grandma will be gone in the future, leaving you alone. Grandma really can''t bear it." Said the old lady.


    Hu Yao held the old lady''s hand tightly and said, "grandma, no, you will always be fine. I''ll serve you with my boyfriend."


    Yang Chen also said, "yes, grandma, don''t worry. Yaoyao and I will be filial to you. You''d better lie in bed and let me show you your legs."


    "Good boy, you have a heart." The old lady said, "my leg is an old problem. It''s no problem. I''ll stay here for dinner tonight. Yao Yao''s cooking is very good."


    "Well, I haven''t tasted Yaoyao''s craft yet." Yang Chen immediately promised to find out the origin of Hu Yao. Maybe he can start from the old lady.


    "Great." The old lady said, "Yao Yao, go and buy some vegetables. I''ll have a good chat with him."


    "Grandma, he has a meeting at the company in the evening. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time to stay for dinner. Let him show you his legs first?" Hu Yao said.


    Hearing the speech, the old lady was immediately unhappy: "Yao Yao, tell Grandma honestly whether he is the doctor you invited to see me?"


    "Er..." Hu Yao hesitated for a moment and hurriedly said, "how could it be? He''s my boyfriend."


    "Then why don''t you even cook a meal for your boyfriend?" Said the old lady.


    "It''s not that I don''t do it for him, but that he has a meeting in the evening." Hu Yao winked at Yang Chen as she spoke.


    Yang Chen said with a smile: "grandma, I made Yaoyao unhappy yesterday. She certainly didn''t want to leave me for dinner."


    Hu Yao was so angry when she heard Yang Chen say this. She knew it would be better not to bring this guy to see her grandmother.


    "Yao Yao, this is your mistake." The old lady said, "in love, two people should respect each other. If there is anything unhappy, don''t remember overnight revenge, you know?"


    Hu Yao had to say, "grandma, I remember."


    "You cook a good meal tonight as an apology for your boyfriend." The old lady said in an imperative tone.


    "Grandma." Hu Yao still wanted to resist, but seeing the old lady''s stubborn appearance, she had to say, "it''s not impossible to keep him for dinner, but grandma, you want him to look at your legs for you, okay?"


    "As long as you are well, I promise you everything." Said the old lady.


    Hu Yao was very happy when she heard the speech. She immediately helped the old lady to lie in bed and said to Yang Chen, "then you see a doctor for my grandmother. I''ll buy some vegetables."


    "Just kill a chicken, steam two fish, get some braised meat and a pot of rice. Don''t be too troublesome." Yang Chen said.


    Hu Yao glared at Yang Chen. If she hadn''t seen her grandmother around, she would have started with Yang Chen.


    "I see!" Hu Yao said angrily and turned out of the room.


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that Hu Yao, who has always been indifferent, would be driven crazy by herself.


    "Grandma, what''s wrong with your legs and feet?" Yang Chen asked.


    "What''s your name, child?" Asked the old lady.


    "My name is Yang Chen." Yang Chen replied.


    "Yang Chen!" The old lady said, "when were you with our family Yaoyao?"


    "It''s been a while." Yang Chen said, "half a year ago, she was like this. She was cold-blooded. I''m afraid she never mentioned me in front of you?"


    "She doesn''t have a boyfriend at all. How can she mention you?" Said the old lady.

 Chapter 193

    Hearing the old lady say so, Yang Chen is really a little guilty.


    "Now that I''m here, she''ll have a boyfriend." Yang Chen smiled.


    The old lady smiled: "child, you are a good man, but the old lady has something wrong with my legs, but there is nothing wrong with my eyes. I can see some things clearly."


    "Really?" Yang Chen said, "let me give you a pulse first."


    The old lady stretched out her hand and let Yang Chen pulse.


    "I can see that you are the doctor Yao Yao invited to see me." Said the old lady.


    Yang Chen admired the old lady in her heart. Her heart was like a mirror. It was impossible for Hu Yao to hide from the old lady.


    After being exposed by the old lady, Yang Chen didn''t want to pretend any more, but said with a smile: "grandma, why did you ask Yao Yao to buy vegetables and cook dinner for me just now?"


    The old lady said, "first, I can see that you are a good child. Second, Yaoyao also invited many doctors to see me before, but there has never been a doctor. She is willing to let the other party pretend to be her boyfriend. You are the first."


    "Maybe I''m young?" Yang Chen said that he didn''t think Hu Yao would like him, and he couldn''t be sure whether Hu Yao was human or not. Yang Chen was not the kind of person who couldn''t walk when he saw his sister.


    "Before, she also hired a young and promising doctor. It''s not like that." The old lady said, "I wish you were Yao Yao''s boyfriend."


    "Yao Yao is so excellent that she can choose any boy in Jianghai." Yang Chen said.


    "But I can''t wait." The old lady sighed, "you took my pulse. Should you know my situation?"


    Yang Chen nodded.


    "I have reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry." The old lady said to herself, "I don''t even know if I will die suddenly one day."


    Yang Chen took back his hand. He knew that what the old lady said was right. Through the pulse just now, Yang Chen already knew that all kinds of functions in the old lady''s body had withered completely, and it had reached the point where it was difficult to save people.


    "So, son, can you take good care of Yao Yao for me?" The old lady took Yang Chen''s hand and looked at him with expectant eyes.


    Although the old lady''s eyes were already muddy, Yang Chen couldn''t refuse the look of hope.


    "Grandma, I promise you." Yang Chen said.


    "So, I''m relieved." The old lady smiled faintly and her hands hung down powerlessly.


    "Grandma?" Yang Chen was shocked. He quickly felt the old lady''s pulse and found that her pulse had stopped.


    Yang Chen sighed powerlessly. The old lady was able to live because of her love for Hu Yao. Once she learned that Hu Yao was taken care of, she had no faith to live any longer.


    "Grandma, I bought your favorite meatball." Hu Yao''s voice came from the living room.


    Yang Chen secretly said that it was bad. The old lady suddenly died. If Hu Yao threw the pot to herself, it would be great.


    "Yang Chen, is there any cure for my grandmother''s leg?" Hu Yao has entered the room.


    "Yao Yao, I want to tell you bad news." Yang Chen stood up and said, "your grandmother has died!"


    "No." Hu Yao quickly shook her head. She immediately rushed to the old lady and learned that the old lady had lost her breath. Her face became extremely cold.


    "I''m sorry." Yang Chen comforted: "however, I promised your grandmother that I would take good care of you in the future!" It''s strange in my heart. Looking at Hu Yao''s filial piety to the old lady, how can I know that the old lady is dead, but there is no tear?


    Hu Yao flattened the old lady''s body and covered the quilt for the old lady. Then she raised her head and stared at Yang Chen with a resentful look.


    "It''s you!" Hu Yao said coldly, "you killed my grandmother."


    "Why don''t you reason?" Yang Chen said, "what reason do I have to harm your grandmother?"


    "You are a bad man." Hu Yao''s right hand stretched out five fingers, and Yang Chen saw her nails, which grew ten centimeters in an instant and were extremely sharp!


    "Calm down." Yang Chen said.


    "Die, too!" Hu Yao stretched out her hand and grabbed it directly at Yang Chen''s head. Yang Chen kept low and saw Hu Yao''s hand on the wall, tearing a hole in the white wall.


    "Such a powerful claw skill?" Yang Chen exclaimed.


    Hu Yao missed and soon clawed again.


    Although Yang Chen has a body of brute force, he is flesh and blood after all. As long as he gets a little claw from Hu Yao, he will die.


    He recited the formula, and the gold rope immediately came out, automatically entangled Hu Yao, and soon tied Hu Yao tightly.


    Hu Yao had a fierce look on her face. Although her body was tied with gold rope, her anger did not disappear. She opened her mouth and two sharp fangs stretched out.


    "You... You''re a zombie!" Yang Chen immediately found out the identity of Hu Yao. No wonder she was always cold. She didn''t cry even when her grandmother died. It turned out to be a zombie.


    Hu Yao jumped in front of Yang Chen. She opened her mouth and bit at Yang Chen''s neck.


    Without the threat of claws, Yang Chen was not afraid of Hu Yao. He grabbed Hu Yao''s neck, held it high above his head, and sneered: "evil animal, dare to act recklessly in front of me?"


    If Hu Yao is a person, Yang Chen will be polite, but she is a zombie, Yang Chen is not so kind.


    "Roar..."


    Hu Yao''s throat made a deep, dull hum. It was obvious that she wanted to break Yang Chen to pieces!


    "If you don''t calm down, I''ll burn you." Yang Chen was also angry.


    Hearing that Yang Chen was going to use fire against herself, Hu Yao''s state gradually subsided. The two tusks in her mouth gradually shortened and her nails retracted.


    "Did Ken talk well?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Let go of me." Hu Yao said.


    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms with me?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "What do you want?" Hu Yao asked.


    "You said, what would happen if people outside knew I had caught a live zombie?" Yang Chen said with great interest, "I''ll lock you in an iron cage and charge someone to exhibit. Should this be a good way to make money?"


    "You dare!" Hu Yao angrily said.


    "What do you think I dare not?" Yang Chen said, "I''ll call now and ask the reporter to come and interview."


    "Stop!" Hu Yao was afraid after all.


    "If you don''t want to be a monkey, you should cooperate with me!" Yang Chen said, "Hu Mengmeng, did you take it away?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Hu Yao said.


    "She''s your own sister. I don''t believe you''ll hurt her!" Yang Chen said.

 Chapter 194

    In the face of Yang Chen''s doubt, Hu Yao was just silent.


    "Hand over Mengmeng and I''ll spare you!" Yang Chen said, "seeing that you are so filial to your grandmother, you must have family affection in your heart. It must be very important?"


    "What do you know?" Hu Yao said, "what I want to do, you can''t manage it."


    "Then you don''t care what I want to do." Yang Chen said, "I believe you can see that I am by no means an ordinary person?"


    Hu Yao must know that Yang Chen is not a layman if he can cast magic and send out immortal tools such as binding gold rope.


    "You are a zombie. It''s not easy to cultivate yourself." Yang Chen said, "do you really want me to kill you?"


    After a long time, Hu Yao said, "I took Mengmeng away, but she''s safe now. Don''t worry about it."


    "You''re a zombie. You can''t get too close to humans." Yang Chen said, "your grandmother had ten years to live. It was because she was too close to you that she died today."


    "You lie!" Hu Yao quickly shook her head and said that she would not believe that she would be the culprit who killed her grandmother.


    "Do you think I need to lie to you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You let me go." Hu Yao said.


    "I''m kidding. Let go of you so that you can kill me?" Yang Chen said.


    "Don''t worry, my grandmother''s death has nothing to do with you. I won''t hurt you." Hu Yao said.


    Yang Chen thought he had a bundle of gold rope, and he was not afraid of Hu Yao. He read the formula and put the bundle of gold rope into the storage ring.


    After obtaining the freedom of movement, Hu Yao went straight out of the room. Yang Chen hurried with her. She saw Hu Yao open the refrigerator and take out a bag of red liquid. She poured it into a goblet and tasted it directly.


    If you don''t know she''s a zombie, you''ll think she''s just tasting a glass of delicious red wine.


    "You go." Hu Yao said.


    "As I said, I''m here to take Mengmeng away. If you don''t hand her over, I won''t go." Yang Chen said.


    "Mengmeng has my own protection." Hu Yao said, "she is my sister. Do you care about her more than I do?"


    "You finally admit it." Yang Chen said, "you didn''t die in the car accident three years ago. Why did you become a zombie?"


    "It was the master who saved me." Hu Yao said, "when I was unconscious in a car accident, he bit me, so I became a zombie!"


    "Master?" Yang Chen asked, "is it also a zombie?"


    "Nonsense." Hu Yao said angrily, "go away. When you tied me up just now, I sent a distress signal to the master. If he comes, you will die."


    "I have a bundle of gold rope. Do you think you will be afraid of your master?" Yang Chen said.


    "You can only tie one gold rope." Hu Yao said, "when the master comes, I won''t show mercy to you."


    Yang Chen thought that what Hu Yao said was also reasonable. Anyway, Hu Mengmeng''s whereabouts are temporarily clear. As long as she is not in danger, it''s nothing to find it a few days later.


    "OK, I''ll leave first." Yang Chen said, "however, I hope you will release Mengmeng as soon as possible."


    Hu Yao hummed, "let me think about it."


    Yang Chen is secretly angry. Hu Mengmeng is his own sister. If he doesn''t want Lin Liyue to be so sad, Yang Chen won''t bother to meddle.


    "Take your time." Put down this sentence, Yang Chen hurried away.


    After Yang Chen went out for ten minutes, a dark wind blew, and Hu Yao immediately became a little nervous.


    Dong Dong!


    There was a knock outside the door. Hu Yao hurried to open the door and saw a man with a big back and a well cut suit at the door.


    "Master!" Hu Yao said respectfully when she saw the visitor.


    The man held out his hand and picked up Hu Yao''s face. He saw a red mark on Hu Yao''s neck and asked, "who''s against you?"


    "I''ve solved him." Hu Yao said.


    The man put the back of his hand next to Hu Yao''s face and suddenly held Hu Yao''s neck with his backhand: "do you even dare to cheat your master?"


    "Master, I dare not!" Hu Yao was pinched by the man and felt uncomfortable all over. He hurriedly said, "he has a fairy weapon. I''m afraid he will be bad for the master, so..."


    Hearing the speech, the man loosened Hu Yao''s neck. He asked, "does he have an immortal weapon near him?"


    "Yes, it''s a rope full of mana. You can''t move if you''re tied." Hu Yao said.


    "I recently met a monk with immortal tools. It was 500 years ago." The man said to himself, "that man brought a immortal killing sword. Unfortunately, his strength is poor. This immortal weapon cost him his life in vain. Now this immortal killing sword has become my immortal weapon."


    Hu Yao hurriedly said, "his fairy weapon seems to have a matching formula to cast spells."


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if I can''t get what I like, I''ll destroy it." The man said, "bring him to me."


    "Master?" Hu Yao hesitated, and the man''s figure disappeared directly in front of Hu Yao.


    After Yang Chen came out of Hu Yao''s house, he went straight to Qi Ruide''s house. After all, he promised him to go to his house.


    Qi Ruide looked forward to the stars and the moon and brought Yang Chen home.


    Qi Ruide''s home is more luxurious.


    "Do you live alone in this house?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "That''s not true. I have a mania for cleanliness and don''t want to live in the same room with others." Qi Ruide said.


    "Don''t you marry a daughter-in-law at your age?" Yang Chen asked.


    "What daughter-in-law?" Qi Ruide said, "what kind of woman can''t I get now? Why marry a daughter-in-law to take care of me? "


    Yang Chen sat on the sofa and said, "otherwise, don''t live here tonight."


    "Why?" Qiruide said, "I''m still waiting for that woman to come to me."


    Yang Chen knows that Qi Ruide is talking about Hu Yao. He lives here alone. If Hu Yao really comes, no one knows that Qi Ruide is dead.


    "That woman''s background is not simple." Yang Chen had to say, "I went to her house to see her grandmother and found that she had a good relationship with several eldest brothers."


    "Don''t be bullshit. I''ll be afraid of those big brothers on the road?" Qi Ruide said, "I''m not really afraid of anyone in Jianghai."


    "But you live here alone. She wants someone to move you. Do you think you have life?" Yang Chen continued to persuade.


    "You have a point. Let''s go now?" Qi Ruide woke Yang Chen up with a word.


    "Where are we going?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Go to the ring." Qi Ruide said, "you''re so good at boxing. It''s a waste not to go to the ring."


    "Forget it, I don''t have this time. If you want to go, go." Yang Chen said.


    "Just go with me." Qi Ruide said, "just once, okay?"


    "As long as you don''t act like a spoiled child to me, everything is easy to discuss." Yang Chen said with disgust.

 Chapter 195

    Yang Chen really can''t figure out why Qi Ruide, such a big man, likes to be coquettish with himself so much?


    "OK, get in the car!" Qi Ruide suddenly became cold. Anyway, his goal has been achieved.


    The words have been spoken, and Yang Chen has no reason to refuse Qi Ruide.


    The car soon came to the underground boxing ground, which is still so busy.


    At this time, two boxers were competing with each other on the challenge arena.


    Qi Ruide found a good position and sat down with Yang Chen.


    "First of all, I won''t go to the challenge arena." Yang Chen said.


    "Whatever you want." Ziluid said, "I just want you to come here with me."


    This makes Yang Chen more and more doubt that Qi Ruide has any bad purpose.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Nothing... Nothing, brother Yang." Qi Ruide quickly waved his hand.


    "You must have something, don''t you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "What can I do?" Qiruide smiled.


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll leave." Yang Chen said.


    Qi Ruide grabbed Yang Chen and looked wronged like a child: "that''s all my fault. I like to talk outside."


    "What?" Yang Chen asked.


    "The day before yesterday, there was a young man with a big background who brought a boxer. That boxer is really powerful. Of course, he is not as powerful as you." Qi Ruide said: "all the fighters who participated in the fight got down that night."


    "What does this have to do with you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "That childe is not a native. He brought a boxer here and laid down all the people here. Think about it. I have no face." Qi Ruide said: "so, I said at that time, we have a powerful boxer, but we haven''t come yet."


    "You mean me?" Yang Chen said.


    Qi Ruide nodded: "no, I asked him to come over today and compare again. I bet 100 million."


    "Young people are good at playing." Yang Chen said, "you are ready to lose 100 million to others."


    "Money is not a problem." "The problem is, I can''t afford to lose that man," said qiruide


    "What do you want?" Yang Chen said discontentedly, "do you want me to go up and help you fight the challenge arena? Who do you think I am? "


    "Brother Yang, you are my brother." Qi Ruide said, "I really don''t like their arrogant faces. Besides, if you can help Yan double gun once, you can''t help me once."


    "You can ask your dog king to go." Yang Chen said.


    "Don''t mention it. After you beat him down last time, he didn''t have the face to work with me. He left Jianghai long ago." Qi Ruide said.


    "Then I won''t fight for you." Yang Chen said stubbornly.


    Qi Ruide had no way. He could not force Yang Chen to fight for himself, so he had to be silent.


    When they were sitting, Yang Chen saw a group of people coming in at the door. The first one was Yan shuanggun.


    Behind Yan shuanggun, he also brought a young childe. Yang Chen recognized that the man was song Taiping at a glance.


    "The young man you mentioned is song Taiping?" Yang Chen asked.


    Qi Ruide looked up and nodded, "yes, it''s his boxer. He wants to compete with me. Unfortunately, you won''t compete."


    "Last time on the ship, didn''t you leave a psychological shadow in his heart?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "On the ship, only I have a gun. He is afraid of me, but now he is not on the ship, and his family is not vegetarian." Qi Ruide said, "he''s coming for me now. He wants to revenge me. If only you were willing to compete."


    This Qi Ruide''s heart, what idea, Yang Chen is more clear, at the moment he also kept silent.


    Yan shuanggun led song Taiping to come over and saw Yang Chen sitting aside. Yan shuanggun squeezed his fist.


    "Yang Chen, are you here too?" Yan shuanggun asked.


    Seeing the tone of Yan shuanggun, Yang Chen must understand what happened.


    "What? Can''t my brother come? " Qi Ruide took the lead for Yang Chen and said to Yan shuanggun, "if you collude with an outsider, don''t you pay attention to me?"


    "Why take you in the eye?" When song Taiping was on the ship, he was blackmailed by Yang Chen for 100 million, and lost face by Qi Ruide. He wanted to kill the two men immediately.


    "Song Taiping, you should find out that this is my territory. You haven''t heard the truth that strong dragons don''t pressure local snakes?" Ziluid said.


    "You know, I''m also a dragon." Song Taiping said, "I want to deal with you. You''ve already died. Now the boxer I brought, no one on your side can stand it."


    Yan shuanggun immediately said, "Song Shao, Qi Ruide brought Yang Chen here today. It seems that he is ready to let Yang Chen fight."


    "Are you going to the challenge arena?" Song Taiping looks at Yang Chen.


    "If you want to see my brother do it, you are not qualified." Qiruide said, "take your time."


    "It doesn''t matter. Someone has itchy hands and wants to be beaten. I don''t mind loosening his muscles and bones." Yang Chen said.


    Hearing this, Qi Ruide was very happy and said to Yang Chen, "brother Yang, are you willing to go to the challenge arena?"


    Yang Chen didn''t reply directly to Qi Ruide. He said to song Taiping, "where''s your boxer? Call me. "


    "He will play later." Song Taiping smiled and sat aside with Yan shuanggun.


    After Yang Chen sat down, Qi Ruide said happily, "brother Yang, I really thank you for finding this place for me. If you have anything to do in the future, I''ll do it for you."


    "Don''t you think Yan Shuangqiang is very wrong?" Yang Chen asked.


    "He just lost his father recently, and his indifference is normal." Qi Ruide said, "didn''t he treat you so respectfully because you fought for him?"


    "I don''t mean that." Yang Chen said, "I don''t boast. My skill is invincible in the world. Yan Shuang Gun saw me last time, and song Taiping is going to bring boxers to compete with me. Yan Shuang Gun doesn''t remind song Taiping. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "What''s strange? He knows he will lose. Maybe he wants to lose song Taiping''s face." Qi Ruide said.


    "No, it''s not that simple." Yang Chen said, but looking at Yan shuanggun''s attitude, it was obvious that he had no chance to sit down and talk calmly with him.


    "Song Taiping''s boxer came on." Qi Ruide said.


    Yang Chen looked up and saw a thin man with a long face and murderous eyes on the challenge arena.


    "As far as I know, he practices Muay Thai. Brother Yang, you should be especially careful of his whip and leg. If you get hurt, you will be either dead or injured!" Qi Ruide warned.

 Chapter 196

    The so-called Muay Thai master is not worth mentioning in Yang Chen''s eyes.


    I don''t say I have the strength of Li Yuanba, but I''m afraid this so-called Muay Thai master can''t cope with it.


    Yang Chen is worried about Yan Shuang Gun, because Yang Chen feels a strong murderous spirit from his eyes.


    This guy, do you think his father killed himself?


    Although Master Zhang''s death is indeed related to himself, he asked for it.


    "Brother Yang, watch his game." Ziluid said.


    Qi Ruide''s voice drew Yang Chen''s attention back to the challenge arena.


    Another boxer came on the stage. Facing the Muay Thai master, with the order of the referee, the Muay Thai master swayed a few times, kicked the opponent''s waist directly with a whip, and the boxer''s body fell soft.


    seckill!


    It can be seen that this Muay Thai master didn''t do his best. Even, there was a relaxed expression on his face.


    "Song Shao, where did you dig this baby?" Yan shuanggun asked.


    "My grandfather found it." Song Taiping said, "however, this kind of martial artist is just active in the challenge arena. You haven''t seen a real expert."


    "Yang Chen is not an ordinary person." Yan shuanggun said, "Song Shao has to guard against it."


    "Against what? Don''t you still have you? " Song Taiping said, "however, my ugly words can be said first. If you miss, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Don''t worry, song Shao, but if I succeed, you have to arrange a way for me in the capital." Yan shuanggun said.


    "Don''t worry, Yang Chen is our common enemy. If you kill him, you will avenge not only yourself, but also me." Song Taiping comforted, "when you go to the capital, I''ll make sure you''re popular and spicy."


    With song Taiping''s assurance, Yan shuanggun is much more relieved.


    After the Muay Thai master killed his opponent, he hooked his hook finger directly at Yang Chen.


    "Brother Yang, this guy is provoking you." Qi Ruide despised the Muay Thai master very much. He hated him as much as song Taiping: "after you play later, don''t be merciful. Beat me as hard as you can."


    "All right, you don''t have to talk so much." Yang Chen got up and went to the challenge arena. He looked around and suddenly saw Yan Shuang Gun''s hand extending into his clothes. He stared at Yan Shuang Gun with both eyes and vaguely saw that there was a pistol hidden in this guy''s clothes.


    "Does he want to put a dark gun on me while I''m playing?" Yang Chen immediately became vigilant. The boy must think I killed his father and wanted to kill me for revenge.


    Fortunately, I had the last lucky draw, strengthened my eyes and obtained the function of perspective. Otherwise, I would really explain here today.


    "Hey, song Shao hates you to the bone." Muay Thai master sneered at Yang Chen: "today, I''ll abolish you for him."


    "Be careful not to lose your life in vain." Yang Chen said.


    Muay Thai master pinched his fist and said, "one punch, I can kill you."


    Yang Chen smiled and didn''t bother to talk to this guy. His whip legs were powerful and his speed was first-class. Unfortunately, Yang Chen didn''t want to defend him, but Yan Shuangqiang watching the game under the stage.


    "Start!" The referee rang the bell, the Muay Thai master responded, and his right fist had been split like lightning.


    Yang Chen clasped the other party''s wrist and pointed Yiyang in his left hand to the belly of the Muay Thai master. He turned around and saw that Yan shuanggun had taken out a pistol, and the muzzle of the black gun was facing Yang Chen.


    "Want to kill me?" Yang Chen smiled contemptuously. He quickly walked around behind the Muay Thai master. He heard a bang of a gun, and a bullet passed directly through the Muay Thai master''s body.


    The Muay Thai master watched Yan shuanggun kill himself.


    "A gun?" Qi Ruide was the first to react. He quickly shouted, "block the door for me."


    Seeing that one shot failed, Yan shuanggun completely tore his face, picked up the pistol and rushed directly to Yang Chen on the challenge arena.


    In terms of force, he is not Yang Chen''s opponent, but he understands that no matter how powerful Yang Chen is, he is just an ordinary person. There is no gun to deal with ordinary people.


    "Yang Chen, go to hell." Yan shuanggun scolded fiercely, and the gun in his hand kept shooting at Yang Chen.


    The crowd in the whole boxing ring was moving. Yang Chen took advantage of the chaos and lurked into the crowd. He was worried that the crazy shooting of Yan Shuang guns would hurt the innocent. He quickly pointed out a Yang finger across the air and stopped Yan Shuang guns.


    "Bang!"


    It was another gunshot, but Yang Chen saw a bullet, directly through Yan shuanggun''s forehead and killed him.


    "Brother Yang, are you okay?" Qi Ruide was surrounded by his men. He looked around for Yang Chen''s whereabouts.


    Song Taiping was very sorry when he saw that Yan Shuangqiang couldn''t kill Yang Chen.


    At the moment, around him, I don''t know when, there was a handsome man with medium long hair..


    The man said to song Taiping, "Taiping, there are many people with mixed eyes. It''s a loss. I''ll protect you and leave first."


    "Brother, can you take this opportunity to kill Yang Chen?" Song Taiping said, "it''s not in vain for you to practice with an expert for many years."


    "The boy''s body method is strange, and he has spiritual light to protect his body." The man whispered, "I don''t know if this person has practiced Taoism. I think it''s better to think about it from a long-term perspective."


    Song Taiping heard his eldest brother say so. Knowing that revenge today is foolproof, he said, "OK, let''s go."


    The man got up and rushed directly to the door with song Taiping.


    Qi Ruide''s men were ordered by him to guard the pass. When they saw that song Taiping was going out, they shouted, "get back!"


    However, the man beside song Taiping just waved his hand gently. Qi Ruide''s men seemed to be drunk. They twisted around and stood unsteadily, as if they were going to fall down at any time.


    "Let''s go." The man took song Taiping''s hand and pushed the door directly.


    The scene was chaotic. Fortunately, Qi Ruide was dignified enough and gradually restored order under his management.


    Yang Chen sees that Yan Shuang Gun is dead. He worries that song Taiping will attack him like Yan Shuang Gun. His eyes are just looking for song Taiping''s shadow in the crowd, but where can he find his figure?


    When the order calmed down, Yang Chen came to Qi Ruide.


    "Brother Yang, it''s good to see you''re all right." Qi Ruide said.


    "Have you found song Taiping?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes, you can''t let this boy go." Qiruide hurriedly said, "go and catch that boy for me."


    "Report to master Qi that song Taiping is gone." One of his men immediately reported.


    "Didn''t I ask you to hold the checkpoint?" Qi ruidesheng said, "he can''t get out. Where else can he hide in this boxing ring? Find it for me, dig three feet, and dig it out for me. "


    Qi Ruide was really angry. He had promised to bet boxing with song Taiping. Unexpectedly, he colluded with Yan shuanggun to put a hidden gun under the challenge arena.


    If something happens to Yang Chen, Qi Ruide will blame himself all his life.


    Qi Ruide is sure to find such a mean man and tear him in half!

 Chapter 197

    Qi Ruide''s people almost turned over the whole boxing ring, and they didn''t find song Taiping again.


    "I think they left." Yang Chen replied.


    "Is he right?" Qi Ruide angrily rushed to the two younger brothers guarding the door. Seeing one of them with a giggle and drooling on his face, he couldn''t bear the anger in his heart and slapped him directly.


    "Can''t you see anyone?" Ziluid yelled.


    It was the first time that Yang Chen saw Qi Ruide so angry.


    The little brother got a slap from qiluid and his head came back to consciousness.


    "Young master." The younger brother quickly and respectfully said that although he felt the burning pain on his face, since Qi Ruide slapped him, he had to stand up straight and let Qi Ruide hit him.


    "I want you to look at this door and don''t allow anyone to go out. Why don''t you look well?" Qi Ruide asked.


    "I don''t know." The younger brother began to recall: "at first, I came to the door to guard at the command of the young master. Then I saw two people going, so I stopped them. Later, I didn''t know what happened."


    "Don''t know what happened?" Qi Ruide sneered, "are you going to hell? Will there be ghosts in this world? "


    Yang Chen immediately said, "it''s also possible. Brother Qi, don''t embarrass him."


    With Yang Chen on one side, Qi Ruide was too lazy to argue with the little brother.


    "Brother Yang, I''m sorry for you today." Qi Ruide said, "I thought song Taiping asked me to fight normally. Unexpectedly, he wanted to kill you. Don''t worry, I won''t be at odds with him in the future."


    "No need." Yang Chen said, "he comes from a big family in the capital. You don''t have to turn against him for me."


    Qi Ruide''s family actually depends on Dapeng, but Dapeng is now his own man. Yang Chen doesn''t think it''s necessary for the Qi family to go through this muddy water.


    "He comes from a big family in the capital. Would I be afraid of him?" Qi Ruide said, "it''s a big deal. I won''t go to the capital in my life."


    "If you don''t go to the capital, he will come to Jianghai." Yang Chen said, "if he can find a Muay Thai master, can''t he find another master to assassinate you?"


    "That..." Qi Ruide''s tone was obviously a little counselled, but for Yang Chen, he still stubbornly said: "then I have to be at odds with him."


    "Listen to me. This is between me and song Taiping. It has nothing to do with you." Yang Chen said.


    "I''ll take you home." Qi Ruide said with a little apology.


    "Am I still afraid that song Taiping will ambush me on my way home?" Yang Chen disdained: "do you lend him some courage to see if he dares to ambush me?"


    "That said, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Qi Ruide said.


    "You just need to take care of yourself." Yang Chen said, "your boxing field is dead. How should it end?"


    "I''ll take care of it." Qi Ruide patted his chest and said with assurance.


    "OK, I''ll go home." Yang Chen said.


    Out of the ring, Yang Chen went straight back to the castle.


    "Xiulian, I''ve found a ghost for you. Catch him for me. After I ask, you''ll eat him again." Yang Chen said.


    Bai Xiulian became very excited when she heard that there were ghosts to eat. According to Yang Chen''s address, Bai Xiulian went straight to the boxing ring.


    When Feng picked flowers and saw Yang Chen coming back, she couldn''t help staring at Yang Chen all the time.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Chen asked.


    "How did you come back alive?" Feng picked flowers and said curiously.


    "Why can''t I come back alive?" Yang Chen asked.


    "That woman is so strong and fierce. You shouldn''t come back." Feng picked the flowers and said, "even I am not her opponent. I don''t believe you will be her opponent."


    "You underestimate me and overestimate yourself." Yang Chen responded and said, "I''m sweating today. I have to take a bath. Don''t bother me if you have nothing."


    Looking at Yang Chen''s back, Feng picked flowers and thought silently. Can you say that Yang Chen in front of him is still a Wulin expert?


    After entering the bathroom, Yang Chen turned on the hot water and let the hot water drench him, which alleviated his fatigue to a great extent.


    Hu Yao always refuses to hand over Hu Mengmeng. Although Hu Mengmeng is her biological sister, Hu Yao is no longer the original Hu Yao.


    What human feelings can you expect from a zombie? If she wants to be with Hu Mengmeng and bites Hu Mengmeng, will Hu Mengmeng also become a zombie?


    These problems have been echoing in Yang Chen''s mind. He has a skill in his spare time, but he can''t even save a woman.


    Just thinking about these troubles, the Wanjie life extension system suddenly sent a prompt: host, please accept the life extension task!


    "Still coming? I''m very tired today. Don''t fuck me anymore, okay? " Yang Chen said hurriedly.


    "Fuck you?" The universal life extension system immediately sounded the voice of doubt.


    Yang Chen thought of the broken system last time. Because he complained a few words, he deprived himself of the chance to draw the lottery. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only answer: "great, I''m already ready. Let''s start."


    "You know!" The Wanjie life extension system hummed, and Yang Chen felt a flower in front of her. He listened to a group of people in white with long knives and shouted in unison: "the iron and blood youth regiment of heaven and earth society, please welcome the chief helmsman!"


    Yang Chen recovered and found himself standing on a tile roof. He said, "heaven and earth will be an iron and blood youth group? Master rudder? Why are these names so familiar? "


    "Hello, helmsman." There was a man under the house. Although his face was pale, his facial features were full of heroism, and there were two dried blood stains on his chest.


    Beside the man, there was a mother and daughter. The daughter was charming and lovely. Beside her mother, there were five children.


    "Did I cross over to master Chen in the movie five ancestors of Shaolin?" Yang Chen immediately became familiar with the plot.


    That heroic man, of course, was Hong Xiguan. He thought that although commander Chen appeared handsome, he was killed by the villain Ma Ninger in the evening.


    The only way to save the chief helmsman from death is to follow Hong Xi. Only he has the strength to deal with Ma Ning''er.


    After figuring out these joints, Yang Chen immediately smiled friendly at Hong Xiguan and said, "Xiguan, be safe!"


    "Helmsman, you''re here at last. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Hong Xi officer smiled, but it was strange in his heart. Why didn''t the chief helmsman come down to meet him and have to stand on the roof?


    Yang Chen is also worried secretly. The chief helmsman has nothing to do. It''s good to walk. He has to use the lightness skill to climb someone else''s roof. Now he can''t use any ability. How can he go down? Just jump down like this. You have to break your legs.


    "That..." Yang Chen said awkwardly, "go and find me a ladder!"

 Chapter 198

    Ladder?


    After Yang Chen made this request, all the people in the field were silent.


    Commander Chen has excellent martial arts and lightness skills. He can jump to a height of more than ten meters.


    Now the house is only three meters high. When commander Chen comes down, he actually depends on a ladder?


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Yang Chen pretended to be profound and said, "I practiced my internal skills last night, which led to unstable breath and was not suitable for exercise."


    "Oh."


    The crowd responded. Hong Xiguan said, "since it''s inconvenient for the master of the helm to practice Kung Fu, let me take the master of the helm down."


    "What''s so funny?" Yang Chen smiled.


    Although Hong Xiguan was injured, he clenched his teeth, jumped and ran to the roof. He held Yang Chen''s shoulder in one hand and jumped again, which landed on the ground safely.


    "Xi Guan has good Kung Fu." Yang Chen quickly gave Hong Xi an official a thumbs up and praised him.


    "The helmsman smiled. How can I compare with helmsman Chen with my little effort!" Hong Xiguan said modestly, and then his face was a painful expression. He had been hurt. Just now he forced Yang Chen to come down and let his injury deepen gradually.


    Yang Chen was also a little embarrassed and hurriedly said, "Xi Guan, you are good at martial arts. How could you get hurt?"


    The young woman nearby said, "he was wounded by Ma Ning''er."


    "Ma Ninger? Isn''t he dead? " Yang Chen asked.


    Hong Xiguan immediately explained, "he''s not dead. He was saved by the western region demon monk Ba, and he has become a poisonous man. Now he''s half human and half demon. He''s powerful and invulnerable. You have to be careful when you see him."


    Another little fat man also interrupted: "yes, that strange man is broken all over. He hides in an iron car all day. It''s so scary."


    Yang Chen smiled contemptuously and said, "don''t be afraid. This time I brought a giant que sword. I can cut iron like mud. I can definitely kill demons and demons."


    Then his hand didn''t hand over a huge sword. Yang Chen took it in his hand, but he wanted to find a reason to deal with Ma Ning''er with Hong Xi official?


    "Your words are the most beautiful. I''ll give them to you here. Let''s not hinder others. Let''s go..." hearing the speech, a woman greeted her with a smile. Yang Chen recognized her as Hongdou''s mother, Qianshou Guanyin Zhu Xiaoqian!


    "Mom..." red bean shouted.


    Yang Chen hurriedly said, "don''t worry. I''ve prepared a safe place nearby. You can rest assured."


    "Oh, you''re welcome." Zhu Xiaoqian looked at Yang Chen affectionately and said, "commander, do you recognize me? Twenty years ago, he was famous in the Jianghu and was called Prince Meiyan. Zhu Xiaoqian, a thousand handed Guanyin, was me. "


    "Of course I know. I was late for your martial arts competition to recruit relatives, otherwise I would have the greatest chance." Yang Chen said.


    "The helmsman has a good memory." Zhu Xiaoqian was even more happy after listening to Yang Chen.


    "You take them to rest." Yang Chen ordered.


    Hong Xiguan and others were about to leave. Yang Chen suddenly said, "Xiguan, you stay first. I have a word. You say it alone."


    "Yes, master." Hong Xiguan stayed as he said.


    Yang Chen thought again and again. He remembered the end of the film. Ma Ning''er couldn''t die by relying on manpower. Finally, he died when he fell into the molten iron of the big dye shop. At present, he had to go there to get rid of Ma Ning''er and save his life.


    "Xi Guan, at present, the power of the imperial court is increasing. They will pursue where we go. In my opinion, it is not safe here." Yang Chen said.


    Officer Hong Xi asked, "what can the chief helmsman see?"


    "Did you pass a wax museum on your way here?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes, there is a strange man named wax man Zhang, who hides in the house to make wax statues." Hong Xiguan said.


    "I have a plan to get rid of Ma Ning''er. I don''t know if Xi Guan will sacrifice a little." Yang Chen said.


    "If you can remove manin''er, but at the command of the helmsman." Hong Xiguan said.


    "Well, you are my good brother." Yang Chen patted Hong Xiguan on the shoulder, turned around and said to the group of young people in white: "take your day off tonight and go home to have new year''s Eve dinner with your mother."


    After hearing Yang Chen''s words, these young men in white smiled happily and thanked and left one after another.


    Seeing this, Hong Xi official couldn''t help but wonder and said, "commander in chief, just now you said that the imperial court is powerful. Why did you let your brothers go home? What if the imperial court catches up? "


    "Don''t worry about Xi officials." Yang Chen said, "you don''t know the truth that you catch a thief first and catch a king first? As long as Ma Ning''er dies, the minions sent by the imperial court will be headless. At that time, let''s go to the general base of the southern heaven and Earth Society together. "


    "OK." Hong Xiguan promised.


    "Take me to the wax museum first." Yang Chen said.


    Hong Xiguan took the lead, and they returned to the wax museum again. At the moment, the wax man Zhang has long disappeared.


    Yang Chen found the molten iron pool according to the memory in the film. He said, "to destroy Ma Ning''er, we have to rely on this molten iron pool."


    "Rely on this pool of molten iron?" Hong Xiguan said puzzled.


    "I''ll send someone to lead Ma Ning''er here. As soon as he comes in, you and I will work together to push him into the iron water and kill Ma Ning''er." Yang Chen said.


    "OK, but with the strength of both of us, I don''t know if it''s Ma Ning''er''s enemy." Hong Xiguan said.


    "It must be." Yang Chen thought that if in a critical moment, the wax man Zhang would certainly come out to help. Can''t the three masters of the play fight a Ma Ning''er?


    "Huh? Wait, I seem to have no martial arts. " Yang Chen suddenly thought of this fatal problem.


    But it doesn''t matter. Hong Xiguan is enough alone.


    According to the plot of the film, Yang Chen explained to Hong Xiguan how to use shadowless feet and kick Ma Ning''er into the molten iron.


    After speaking, Yang Chen asked, "do you understand?"


    "I understand part of it, but will ma Ning''er cooperate so well?" Hong Xi asked curiously.


    "The director arranged it like this. He didn''t dare not cooperate." Yang Chen answered.


    "Director?" Hong Xiguan was even more confused.


    Yang Chen knew he had leaked his mouth and hurriedly said, "no, I mean, I''m leading the enemy in the front. You wait for the opportunity to use shadowless feet. If we cooperate well, there will be no problem."


    "Well, everything is according to the command of the chief helmsman." Hong Xiguan promised.


    As night fell, Yang Chen hid himself in the wax museum. Looking at these gloomy wax statues, he was really afraid.


    "Hong Xiguan, get out of here."


    Suddenly, Ma Ning''er''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Yang Chen hurriedly took out the giant que sword and heard a bang. Ma Ning''er drove an iron car and broke through the door.

 Chapter 199

    Yang Chen was surprised to see Ma Ning''er who pulled the wind out. This guy is a cruel character.


    "Chen Jinnan? You''re here just in time. I''ll take you back, and the imperial court will give me more officials. " Ma Ning''er''s ferocious face was full of smiles.


    "Catch me? Can you hold it? " Yang Chen snorted.


    "What about Hong Xiguan? Is this shrinking turtle afraid of me? " Ma Ning''er asked.


    "It''s enough for me to deal with you alone, but I still have a question before dealing with you." Yang Chen said calmly.


    "You want to ask me why I want to join the imperial court, don''t you?" Ma Ning''er said with a smile that these people are so ignorant of the current affairs, and they are proud of themselves. They don''t want to put on good wealth and wealth, but come against the imperial court.


    "No, I want to ask, does your car not burn oil?" Yang Chen immediately asked her biggest question about watching the film since she was a child: "how was it made? You are such a clever boy. Can you teach me? "


    "Chen Jinnan, don''t pretend to be a fool." Ma Ning''er shouted, "die."


    "Oh, don''t you just ask how your car was built? As for the fire?" Yang Chen saw Ma Ninger sitting in the iron car and driving into it. Yang Chen hurried to the escalator.


    "Since you are so interested in my car, let me kill you." Growled manning,


    Yang Chen hurriedly climbed up the escalator. Ma Ninger''s car couldn''t hit him. He jumped up and grabbed Yang Chen''s back with his hands.


    His strength is infinite. He can tear Yang Chen in half by grasping his back!


    "Xi Guan, out of shadowless feet." Yang Chen shouted, the speed of Ma Ning''er''s attack is too fast. As an ordinary person, Yang Chen can''t hide at all.


    At the moment, Hong Xiguan, who was hiding in the dark, heard Yang Chen''s words, had already jumped out and shouted, "shadowless feet!"


    Hong Xiguan''s martial arts are much better than Ma Ninger. Although Ma Ninger has become a poisonous man, it only increases his defense. After all, Hong Xiguan is better than his attack.


    Moreover, shadowless foot is the unique skill of Hong Xiguan. It is also a move in the dark. Ma Ning''er can''t hide at all.


    Hong Xiguan directly kicked Ma Ninger''s abdomen in mid air. He kicked more than a dozen times in a row. With great strength, Ma Ninger didn''t even have a chance to breathe. His body involuntarily fell into the pool of molten iron and instantly melted into slag.


    "Great!" Yang Chen was overjoyed. Ma Ning''er was indeed destroyed by himself and Hong Xi official. However, Hong Xi official kicked these feet, but he didn''t borrow any strength. He had to fall into the molten iron.


    "Xi Guan!" Yang Chen shouted hurriedly. In the film, his son lost a rope to Hong Xiguan, but now where can he find the rope?


    Just when Hong Xiguan was in despair, a figure rushed out, hugged Hong Xiguan and flashed aside.


    "Master Jipo?" As soon as Yang Chen is happy, Hong Xiguan is fine.


    Hong Xiguan also thought he would die. Unexpectedly, a man suddenly appeared and saved himself.


    "Wax man Zhang?" Hong Xiguan was surprised to see the man who saved himself.


    "What wax man Zhang, I''m the chicken woman master you''re looking for." Master Jipo said, "I hide here and hide my name. I''m afraid Ma Ning''er will come to the door."


    At the moment, Yang Chen also jumped down. As soon as Ma Ning''er was removed, his life was saved.


    "Helmsman, we finally got rid of Ma Ning''er." Hong Xiguan said happily.


    "Xiguan, now we can enjoy the new year''s Eve dinner. Let''s go. It''s my treat." Yang Chen said proudly.


    "Master Jipo, go with me?" Hong Xiguan suggested.


    A few people happily went to prepare the new year''s Eve dinner.


    Yang Chen felt a flower in front of her, that is, she returned to the bathroom again, and the warm water was still pouring on her body.


    "Fortunately, another life renewal task was successfully completed." Yang Chen patted her chest. She was very lucky.


    "Congratulations to the host, complete the task and get a Tu Xing sword!"


    With a flash of golden light, a black giant sword appeared in Yang Chen''s hand!


    "Congratulations to the host, get a lucky draw!"


    Holding the Tu Xing sword, Yang Chen could not help feeling dissatisfied. At least he crossed the West and got an artifact such as a bundle of gold rope. Now he has got an ordinary weapon. It seems useless.


    I''m not good at playing sword. Besides, do you want to kill people with a sword these days?


    Most importantly, the performance of this Tu Xing sword in the film is not very good.


    "Iron is like mud?" Yang Chen disdained and said, "is there such a God?" He glanced at the faucet next to him, picked up the Juque sword, gently put it on it, and heard a click. The faucet broke!


    "I''ll go!" Yang Chen was stunned with his big eyes. Unexpectedly, it was really a sword cutting iron like mud.


    From this point of view, although this sword is not as good as the magic weapon in the journey to the west, it is also a rare treasure. If it is not used against the enemy, it is also valuable to collect it.


    The Tu Xing sword was included in the storage ring. Yang Chen was very excited to see that he had a lucky draw!


    "Do you want to draw now?"


    Yang Chen pressed yes without hesitation!


    With Yang Chen''s order, the rotating pointer began to rotate.


    Yang Chen kept shouting: don''t be empty!


    "Congratulations to the host. Take a copy of the formula for refining spirit tools. Do you want to take it?"


    "The formula for refining spirit tools? What the hell is this? " Yang Chen muttered and hurriedly asked, "system brother, what''s the use of this thing?"


    "The things of all things in the world are divided into ordinary, spiritual, divine and immortal tools!" The universal life extension system explained: "this formula can help you refine any ordinary object into a spiritual weapon and make its original function powerful!"


    "What''s the use?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "Ordinary objects can deal with people, spirit tools can deal with ghosts, pursue good luck and avoid bad luck, and artifact tools can deal with monks. As for immortal tools, that is to deal with things like da Luo Jinxian." Wanjie life extension system responded.


    "What does that bundle of gold rope belong to?" Yang Chen asked.


    "That''s the treasure of the old gentleman in heaven. Naturally, it''s an immortal weapon. Even the monkey king, the great saint of heaven, can take it. What do you think?" Wanjie life extension system said unhappily.


    "Wait, you can even extract these things and give them to me. Doesn''t that mean you are more powerful than the supreme old gentleman?" Yang Chen asked, "what the hell are you?"


    "Strictly speaking, I''m beyond the three realms. I can''t deal with anyone except the host. Do you think I''m powerful or not?" Wan Jie responded.


    "Come on, you''re my brother." Yang Chen was too lazy to bother with the life extension system. He extracted the formula for refining spirit tools, and suddenly there was a bitter and difficult Scripture in his mind.


    After memorizing this Scripture, Yang Chen stretched out his right palm and read the formula according to the Scripture. Suddenly, a flame burst out in the palm of his hand.

 Chapter 200

    Facing such a magical scene, Yang Chen felt incredible.


    In his hands, there was a flame burning, but he didn''t feel hot, and the flame, drenched with water, couldn''t quench it at all.


    "What should I refine?" Yang Chen thought about what he would take to practice his hand for the first time. He remembered the Juque sword he had just obtained and quickly put it forward.


    Holding the Juque sword in one hand and following the formula in the other hand, he began to refine the Juque sword. After a while, the refining of the Juque sword was completed.


    After refining, the flame in Yang Chen''s palm also disappeared automatically.


    Looking at the giant que sword again, Yang Chen didn''t feel anything different.


    "It doesn''t look much different." Yang Chen muttered, and now she heard Bai Xiulian''s voice outside the bathroom: "eunuch, the ghost you said has been caught back by me."


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll come out right away." Yang Chen said, it seems that Bai Xiulian can''t wait to eat the ghost of Yan shuanggun.


    Yang Chen quickly put away the Juque sword, wiped his body clean, changed his bathrobe, wrapped his body, and went out of the bathroom.


    The ghost of Yan shuanggun saw Yang Chen and immediately grabbed Yang Chen with open teeth and claws: "Yang Chen, you killed my father, I''ll break you into pieces!"


    "Bold!"


    Seeing that the ghost of Yan Shuangjiang was so rude, Bai Xiulian quickly drank, and the ghost of Yan Shuangjiang trembled with fear.


    "Be a ghost, still so fierce?" When Yang Chen saw that this guy was not dead, he put a dark gun on himself to take his own life. Unexpectedly, he became a ghost and refused to let himself go. Yang Chen was also angry: "believe it or not, I told you never to exceed life?"


    Yan shuanggun believes that he is a ghost now. Yang Chen has no ability to deal with himself, and what he is afraid of now is only Bai Xiulian.


    "You killed my father, don''t you allow me to take revenge?" Yan shuanggun hurriedly said.


    "Who said I killed your father?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Song Taiping told me." Yan shuanggun said, "he is also the man who came down from the ship. Will he lie to me?"


    "Why do you believe him but don''t want to believe me?" Yang Chen asked.


    "My father asked you to help him, but you betrayed my father. Naturally, you have reason to kill him." Yan shuanggun said.


    "Please use your head. Why should I kill your father?" Yang Chen said, "what good is it for me to kill him? The dragon family only wants things. Can I please the dragon family or what if I kill your father? "


    Yan shuanggun said stubbornly, "anyway, you killed my father. I only believe in Song Taiping!"


    Bai Xiulian replied at the moment, "eunuch, I see in his mind that he has put a enchanting spell on people!"


    "Enchantment spell?" Yang Chen asked, "what''s that?"


    "A low-level spell." Bai Xiulian said, "if you put a enchanting spell on a person, you can control his mind and make him obey!" Bai Xiulian replied, "however, this low-level spell is only useful to those who do not practice Taoism, but anyone who practices Taoism is invalid to him."


    "This enchanting spell is a good thing." Yang Chen said, "if I could, wouldn''t it be..."


    "Eunuch!" Seeing that Yang Chen began to think nonsense, Bai Xiulian hurriedly said, "practitioners also take the road of cultivating against the sky. If you dare to use Taoism to deal with ordinary people, it will also damage their merit and morality and cause heaven''s punishment. It''s just that compared with evil things, the speed of reducing their merit and morality is very slow."


    "Wait!" Yang Chen suddenly asked, "since this enchanting mantra can be performed by practitioners, doesn''t it mean that there are practitioners around Song Taiping?"


    "You can say so." Bai Xiulian replied.


    This news is not good for Yang Chen. Can the Song family invite monks?


    Practitioners do not easily participate in worldly affairs, because once they go to practice, they all strive to become immortals. It is impossible to do things for the rich for secular money.


    "Yan shuanggun, who has song Taiping contacted recently?" Yang Chen asked.


    The ghost of Yan shuanggun thought for a moment and said, "he took the initiative to meet me that day. I saw a young man beside him. Song Taiping called him brother!"


    "Song Taiping''s eldest brother?" Yang Chen muttered, "what''s this guy''s big brother?"


    "I don''t know." The ghost of Yan shuanggun said at the moment, "in seven days, I will be taken to the underworld. At that time, I can find my father and ask him. If you really kill my father, I will turn into a fierce ghost to avenge you!"


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have this chance!" Yang Chen snorted coldly. This guy was under the enchanting curse. Maybe he would really turn into a fierce ghost to find revenge. Although Yang Chen had no difficulty dealing with a ghost at the moment, he didn''t want to leave himself such a trouble.


    Bai Xiulian understood what Yang Chen said. She immediately opened her mouth and swallowed the ghost of Yan shuanggun.


    "Thank you." Bai Xiulian ate another ghost and improved her strength. She smiled happily and said, "Grandpa, I''m going to practice."


    "Slow!" Yang Chen said, "there is a weapon that I want you to show me."


    "Weapons?" Bai Xiulian was surprised and said, "eunuch, I don''t know much about weapons and the like!"


    "You can understand." Yang Chen said, "it''s a spirit tool. Look at it." Yang Chen said and immediately took out the giant que sword!


    Unexpectedly, Bai Xiulian saw the giant que sword and hurried back several steps: "ouch, eunuch, put it away quickly."


    "Huh? This is just an ordinary sword. What are you afraid of? " Yang Chen is so strange.


    "This sword is full of aura. If you cut it with a sword, it will be like the ghost just now. Even if it is me, it is estimated that I will be cut into the original shape and become a lonely ghost again!" Bai Xiulian said hurriedly.


    "So powerful?" Yang Chen said to himself, it seems that the formula for refining spirit tools is not useless.


    "Yes, Grandpa, where did you get this spirit instrument?" Said Bai Xiulian.


    "I made it myself." Yang Chen suddenly thought that the formula for refining spirit tools could refine any ordinary object into spirit tools. He immediately received the Juque sword and said with a smile: "wait a minute, I''ll try it."


    "Test what?" Bai Xiulian''s heart is uneasy at the moment. She can''t see through Yang Chen more and more.


    Yang Chen took out a banknote and urged the formula again. After refining the flame in the palm of his hand, he played the banknote and said to Bai Xiulian, "has this banknote become a spiritual tool?"


    "Yes." Bai Xiulian said, "this banknote has the power to restrain evil things. If I stick this banknote on my body, I''m afraid I can''t get on this body again."


    "So powerful?" Yang Chen asked, "can you deal with zombies?"

 Chapter 201

    If you can deal with zombies, Yang Chen doesn''t have to be afraid of Hu Yao and the big zombie behind her.


    "Zombies are also evil things. Naturally, they can deal with them." Bai Xiulian said: "however, zombies are also divided into levels. Senior zombies are afraid that this spiritual power is not enough."


    "All right, just deal with zombies." Yang Chen is very satisfied.


    "Then I''ll practice first." Bai Xiulian replied that Yang Chen now makes her feel more and more insecure.


    Nothing happened that night. Early the next morning, Yang Chen rushed to the police station.


    Zhao Baili still has to tell Yang Chen about the time of the murder in Tianhu club.


    When he came to the police station, Zhao Baili greeted Yang Chen into his office.


    "Officer Zhao, have you found any clues?" Yang Chen asked.


    Although the dead woman can also be judged to be a zombie, whether she has anything to do with Hu Yao is not something Yang Chen can understand.


    "Yang Chen, don''t be afraid of what I''ll tell you later." Zhao Baili said, "after forensic identification, the woman died seven days ago."


    "How is that possible?" Yang Chen asked, "a few days ago, she was still alive in the Tianhu club. So many people saw it."


    "This is the weirdness of the case." Zhao Baili said: "by investigating the identity of the deceased, we found her boyfriend, who is suspected of committing a crime."


    "Then get his boyfriend." Yang Chen said: "torture, don''t you know everything?"


    "The key is that his boyfriend jumped out of a building last night." Zhao Baili said: "now, it has become a pending case."


    "Does that have any impact on Tianhu club?" Yang Chen asked with concern.


    "It must have an impact." Zhao Baili said, "first there was a poisoning incident, and then there was a homicide. Do you think Tianhu club can still operate normally?"


    Yang Chen thought for a while. He had to consider moving to another place. As long as the sign of Tianhu club is still there, it''s not a big problem to change a place.


    "Has Mengmeng been found?" Yang Chen asked again.


    Zhao Baili shook his head reluctantly: "the people of the Hu family have come to give us overpressure. The key is that they really don''t know her whereabouts."


    "How''s Yueyue?" Yang Chen knows that Lin Liyue is the most worried about Hu Mengmeng.


    "Well, Hu Mengmeng is Yueyue''s best friend. Now she has been missing. I''ll bother you to comfort Yueyue." Zhao Baili said.


    "Why don''t you comfort?" Yang Chen asked.


    "My comfort doesn''t work as well as you." Zhao Baili replied honestly.


    "Well, I''m going to the hospital, too. I''ll see her by the way." Yang Chen smiled.


    Out of the police station, Yang Chen went straight to the hospital.


    Lin Liyue''s injury is no longer a big problem. The rest needs time to recuperate.


    "Yueyue, how are you today?" Yang Chen took a bag of fruit and entered the ward.


    "Yang Chen?" Lin Liyue saw Yang Chen and immediately asked, "how''s it going? Did you find Meng Meng? "


    Yang Chen shook her head.


    "Why haven''t you found it yet?" Lin Liyue''s face immediately showed a look of sadness.


    "Don''t worry, I probably have a clue." Yang Chen said, "it''s a matter of time to find out Mengmeng."


    "Tell me if you have any clues." Lin Liyue said, "I''m a policeman. I can analyze it for you."


    "Yueyue, I believe you understand that this case is not an ordinary case." Yang Chen said, "a bad one can''t even save his life."


    Hearing what Yang Chen said was so dangerous, Lin Liyue was even more worried.


    "But don''t worry too much. As I said, Mengmeng must be safe." Yang Chen comforted: "give me three days. After three days, I will bring Mengmeng to you."


    "Really?" Lin Liyue asked hesitantly.


    "Of course." Yang Chen replied positively that it''s a big deal to talk to Hu Yao again today.


    Now I have a spirit tool in hand. Naturally, I don''t need to be afraid of Hu Yao and the zombies behind her.


    Yang Chen''s cell phone suddenly rang, and he quickly picked it up.


    "Hello?"


    "Yang Chen, I''ll give you an address. Come here." At the other end of the phone, Hu Yao''s voice came.


    "OK." Yang Chen thought, it must be Hu Yao. She''s going to give Hu Mengmeng back to herself. She''s a zombie. It''s not a thing to always bring a normal person around.


    To avoid Lin Liyue''s suspicion, Yang Chen quietly hung up the phone.


    "Who?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "Oh, a friend, there''s something for me. I''ll go and have a look first." Yang Chen said.


    "Girl... Friend?" Lin Liyue''s hearing is still very good.


    "Don''t you allow me to have a girlfriend?" Yang Chen said, "I''m a good man. Even if I have a girlfriend, it''s normal, okay?"


    "But now your task is to find Mengmeng." Lin Liyue said, "how can you do anything else?"


    "What if I can''t find a girlfriend because of this?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to me." Lin Liyue said.


    "On you?" Yang Chen scanned Lin Liyue from head to foot suspiciously, showing a look of bad smile: "can''t I find a girlfriend, will you..."


    "I''ll tear up your smelly mouth. I''ll never like you." Lin Liyue said, "you''re dead."


    "What do you say? It''s on you." Yang Chen asked.


    "I have a senior sister who can introduce you." Lin Liyue said, "she is more beautiful and more capable than me. It''s cheaper for you to introduce her to you."


    "Really?" Yang Chen said, "is there a wechat to let me contact her in advance?"


    "I''ll think about it when I find Mengmeng." Lin Liyue said.


    "OK, I''ll find Mengmeng now." Yang Chen replied.


    "Aren''t you going to see your female friend?" Lin Liyue said unhappily.


    "I''m looking for her just to find Mengmeng." Yang Chen said, "the clues are all on her."


    "Really?" Lin Liyue immediately said, "take me too."


    "No, you''re hurt. How can you go?" Yang Chen said, "if I go, it will only drag me back."


    "I''m fine." Lin Liyue said hurriedly, "I just hurt this arm. I''m fine elsewhere."


    "You''ll be honest and recuperate here." Yang Chen suddenly said overbearing, "can''t I even save a sister?"


    Lin Liyue was shocked by Yang Chen''s arrogance, so she had to lie back in bed.


    Yang Chen was relieved to go out. According to the address sent by Hu Yao, he went alone and came to a cemetery in the suburbs.


    Looking at the graves everywhere, there was no one around. Even in broad daylight, it was frightening!

 Chapter 202

    Yang Chen waited for some time. Seeing that there was still no one, he took the initiative to contact Hu Yao.


    "I''m coming. Where are you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Wait a minute!" Hu Yao coldly answered these three words and hung up the phone. After a while, Yang Chen saw Hu Yao appear out of thin air. It was really weird!


    "Why not make an appointment at your house?" Yang Chen said strangely, "why did you invite me here?"


    Seeing Yang Chen again, Hu Yao''s face didn''t fluctuate. She said, "I didn''t ask you to come today, but my master asked you to come."


    "Sorry, I don''t know your master well." Yang Chen said straightly, "tell me where Mengmeng is and I''ll take her away."


    "If you want to take Mengmeng away, you should see my master." Hu Yao said.


    "Then lead the way." Yang Chen has no choice but to fight the zombie.


    Hu Yao turned and took the road in front. She went to a tomb and stretched out her hand to draw some pictures on the tombstone. The tombstone immediately moved back to reveal a step!


    "Come in with me." Hu Yao said.


    "Do you live in the grave?" Yang Chen said, "it''s unlucky. There are dead people living here."


    "We are the dead." Hu Yao responded.


    "The dead pull a little?" Yang Chen said angrily.


    Hu Yao is reluctant to fight with Yang Chen. She is lazy to take care of Yang Chen again and goes on her own.


    "Wait for me." In order to save Mengmeng, Yang Chen had to go deep into the tiger''s den.


    As soon as he entered the tomb, Yang Chen felt that the temperature around him fell suddenly, like winter. Yang Chen always felt that his back was cold.


    He thought of refining a bill yesterday. He took it out and held it in the palm of his hand. Sure enough, he felt that the temperature around him began to rise slowly.


    "It seems that there are evil things everywhere." Yang Chen thought in her heart that the living couldn''t come where the dead lived.


    If you don''t have a spirit tool to protect yourself, I''m afraid you will suffer a serious illness even after you successfully go out.


    Hu Yao noticed that Yang Chen was holding a aura banknote and couldn''t help asking, "which expert is so boring that he can refine it into a psychic weapon with banknotes?"


    "Are you afraid?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Not afraid." Hu Yao said, "this kind of low-level spirit tool can only deal with walking corpses."


    "Walking corpses?" Yang Chen asked, "what''s the difference with your zombies?"


    "The walking corpse is just a corpse that can move. It has no independent consciousness and is completely manipulated by others." Hu Yao replied.


    "Have you manipulated the walking corpse recently?" Yang Chen hurriedly asked.


    "No." Hu Yao said, "what do we do with walking corpses?"


    "How is that possible?" Yang Chen said: "that day, the female corpse appeared in the Tianhu club to make trouble, and then you took Mengmeng away. It wasn''t your manipulation. That''s a bit of a coincidence?"


    "If you think so, I can''t help it." Hu Yao said, "in short, the walking corpse has nothing to do with me and my master."


    After hearing Hu Yao''s explanation, Yang Chen became more curious about the origin of the female corpse in the Tianhu club.


    Hu Yao has no reason to deceive herself, which is not good for her.


    Who manipulated the female corpse to make trouble in Tianhu club?


    At present, the two people were silent. Yang Chen didn''t know how long he had gone. Finally, he saw that the light in front was lit up, and the vision in front was gradually broadened.


    Soon Yang Chen found that there was a huge space in front of him, but candles were lit around, which was not so bright.


    When a man appeared in Yang Chen''s sight, Yang Chen looked at each other with a long face, a towering nose and a tuxedo, looking very gentleman.


    "Welcome, my guest!" The man saw Yang Chen and couldn''t help grinning.


    "Are you the master of Hu Yao?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Good." The man smiled and said, "my name is Dongfang Sheng. My distinguished guest, please sit down!"


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that the other party was so polite. He sat down magnanimously.


    Dongfang Sheng took a high wine glass, took out a bottle of red wine, filled it, handed it to Yang Chen and said, "taste the beautiful bar I treasure."


    Yang Chen thought of all the blood Hu Yao drank. His face changed slightly and said, "I''m a human, not a zombie. I don''t drink your things."


    "What? Don''t you drink? " Dongfang Sheng asked.


    "I naturally want to drink wine, but blood..." Yang Chen said, "I won''t drink it."


    "Don''t you even have any judgment?" Dongfang Sheng said, "the blood is fishy and the wine is mellow. You can''t smell the wine smell?"


    Yang Chen first saw Dongfang Sheng pour himself these bright red liquids, so he thought it was blood. At the moment, after Dongfang Sheng reminded him, he smelled the aroma of wine.


    "Sorry, I only drink friends'' wine." Yang Chen said.


    "Then you take me as your friend." Dongfang Sheng said with a smile, "being friends with a zombie is much more effective than being friends with other ordinary humans."


    "What''s the use of being friends with you?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "I can solve many things that are inconvenient for you to show up." Dongfang Sheng smiled.


    "After talking for a long time, you can kill at will." Yang Chen said, "well, we can''t be friends. You give Mengmeng to me and let me take her away. In the future, we won''t offend the well water."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to be friends with me." Dongfang Sheng said with a smile, "however, you are so brazen about my important people. I''m afraid you''re not sincere enough?"


    "What sincerity do you want?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I heard from Yao Yao that you have a fairy weapon, don''t you?" Dongfang Sheng said, "if you are willing to give up your love, it represents your sincerity."


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that this guy had the idea of tying his own gold rope.


    "Since you know I''m a fairy, you should know that you can''t be my opponent." Yang Chen said, "what do you think will happen to you if I use immortal tools?"


    "If you think you can deal with me with a fairy weapon, you will underestimate me." Dongfang Sheng smiled proudly. Suddenly, green eyes appeared around him and stared at Yang Chen.


    Obviously, there are many zombies here. If they go together, Yang Chen''s gold rope can only deal with one, and the rest will be difficult to deal with.


    "It seems that you are ready." Yang Chen said.


    "Yes, it''s your fault. You shouldn''t go to someone else''s appointment." Dongfang Sheng said.


    Yang Chen took a look at Hu Yao and saw that he hung his head and didn''t dare to face himself.


    "If you are willing to give up your love, I promise you can go back safely, and I will do three things for you. If you insist on not giving up your love, I will let you taste what it''s like to be a zombie!" Dongfang Sheng has both soft and hard ways.

 Chapter 203

    Facing dongfangsheng''s threat, Yang Chen never changed her face.


    "I only give you three minutes to think." Dongfang Sheng raised his wrist and looked at his watch: "the timing begins!"


    "No need." Yang Chen said, "you hand over the people, or I''ll tear down your broken tomb!"


    "Then don''t blame me." Dongfang Sheng looked gloomy. He stretched out his right hand and a long blue sword appeared in his hand: "I have not seen blood for a long time. Today I will sacrifice my sword with your blood."


    "Do you think you have a sword?" Yang Chen sneered. He recited a spell, and the Tu Xing sword came out in response.


    "Your sword is just a spirit instrument." Dongfang Sheng said, "it''s definitely not my opponent."


    "Oh? Is it? Let''s try and see if your immortal killing sword is powerful or my Tu Xing sword is powerful. " Yang Chen said.


    "My immortal sword can break your soul and make you never exceed life!" Dongfang Sheng said, "I''ll give you one last chance!"


    "My Tu Xing sword cuts iron like mud. I don''t believe it. I can''t get you." Yang Chen said confidently.


    "Then die!" Dongfang Sheng waved the immortal killing sword and chopped directly at Yang Chen''s face door.


    Yang Chen held the Juque sword tightly, but he read a spell in his mouth. The bundle of gold rope immediately ran out and tied up Dongfang Sheng in an instant.


    Bound by the gold rope, Dongfang Sheng felt very weak. He couldn''t even hold the immortal sword and fell to the ground.


    "You... Didn''t you say you wanted to compete with me?" Dongfang Sheng gnashing his teeth.


    "Of course I''m not as cheap as you." Yang Chen said, "what you have is an immortal instrument, and what I have is a spirit instrument. How can I compare it? I have to use immortal tools to compare with you. "


    Dongfang Sheng ignored this stubble. He was very angry. His two tusks immediately stretched out: "give it to me and kill him!"


    In the darkness around, a thin zombie slowly rushed towards Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen took out the Juque sword, not to deal with Dongfang Sheng, but to deal with the rest of the zombies.


    The Tu Xing sword has been refined into a spirit tool for itself. In addition, it can''t deal with Dongfang Sheng. Can''t even these low-level zombies?


    "Come on, I''ll kill you!" Yang Chen drank wildly, waved his giant que sword and broke into those zombies, just like chopping melons and vegetables.


    This is the first time Yang Chen has given full play to Li Yuanba''s power. He can''t kill people in modern cities, but he has no scruples about killing zombies at the moment. He has also witnessed Li Yuanba''s fear of lethality.


    Seeing this scene, even Hu Yao was surprised. Although Yang Chen''s giant que sword could not deal with her, Yang Chen''s strength was not small, and who knew what magic weapon he had, so Hu Yao only hid aside and dared not come forward.


    Dongfang Sheng looked at his hard-working zombie army and almost killed Yang Chen. He quickly roared, "stop!"


    The rise of Yang Chen''s killing, how can he stop: "it''s too late to tell me to stop now?"


    Dongfang Sheng hurriedly urged the order and told the zombies to retreat quickly, otherwise they would all be buried in Yang Chen''s hands.


    "I''ll give you Mengmeng. Stop it." At the moment, Hu Yao spoke aside.


    Dongfang Sheng couldn''t swallow the evil spirit, but now he was tied by a gold rope, but he couldn''t do anything, so he had to acquiesce in Hu Yao''s behavior.


    "You didn''t bite her, did you?" Yang Chen worried that if Hu Mengmeng gave them a bite, wouldn''t he also become a zombie?


    "I said, she is my sister. I care more about her safety than you." Hu Yao said, "follow me."


    Yang Chen''s Tu Xing sword was in his hand. Naturally, he was not afraid of anything and continued to follow Hu Yao behind.


    Hu Yao walks into the inner hall. Yang Chen sees hundreds of coffins in it.


    Obviously, these zombies lie in these coffins to rest during the day.


    Hu Yao walks to a coffin. She pushes open the lid of the coffin. Yang Chen sees Hu Mengmeng lying quietly inside.


    "What happened to her?" Yang Chen asked.


    "She was just infected with some corpse gas and passed out." Hu Yao said, "she may have a serious illness when she goes out. She''ll be fine after birth."


    "And said you would take good care of your sister and bring her to such a place. What''s good care?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Although corpse gas will make her seriously ill, it is also the only way to restrain the continued spread of poison gas in her body." Hu Yao said.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Chen said in surprise, "Mengmeng, is she poisoned? Do you zombies still use poison? "


    "Who told you we poisoned it?" Hu Yao said, "when I arrived at the Tianhu club, Mengmeng had been poisoned. If I hadn''t arrived, she would have been taken away."


    "Who?" Yang Chen asked hurriedly. He always thought that Hu Yao manipulated the female corpse to make trouble in the Tianhu club, and then she took the opportunity to take Hu Mengmeng away.


    In this way, she really wronged Hu Yao. Instead of forcibly Taking Hu Mengmeng away, she saved her.


    "I don''t know." Hu Yao said, "but he is a monk. With my strength, I can only compete with him."


    "That means the man''s level is not very good." Yang Chen said, "you''ve only been a zombie for a few years. He can''t even fight you."


    If he were Yang Chen, he would be absolutely confident that he could win over Hu Yao.


    For Yang Chen''s words, Hu Yao has no room for refutation. After all, what he said is the truth.


    If Dongfang Sheng had not passed some strength to herself, she would not be Yang Chen''s opponent at all. At most, she would have more strength than ordinary people.


    "That man has been staring at you since you appeared in the cemetery." Hu Yao explained.


    "No wonder you''re there, too." Yang Chen said, "so you are secretly protecting Mengmeng?"


    "Yes, take Mengmeng away now." Hu Yao said, "the poison in her body should be removed by gasification."


    Yang Chen went over and held Hu Mengmeng''s wrist. He said, "the toxin in her body has indeed disappeared."


    "Then take her away as soon as possible." Hu Yao said.


    "Panic what? Have you forgotten what I do? " Yang Chen took out the refined banknote and put it into Hu Mengmeng''s pocket.


    "It''s just corpse gas. Is it rare to pour me?" Yang Chen said with a smile. He suddenly found that he could refine peace talisman to sell. It is estimated that those rich people must be willing to spend a lot of money to buy it.


    "Yang Chen, my master, nature is not bad." Hu Yao said, "anyway, he saved me, otherwise I won''t have a chance to see Mengmeng and Yueyue again."


    "What do you want to say?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Let my master go." Hu Yao took a hint of pleading tone.


    "Do you think I''m busy? It''s your master who wants to peep at my magic weapon. " Yang Chen took the Juque sword, directly picked up Hu Mengmeng and walked outside.


    After coming out, he saw Dongfang Sheng staring at himself fiercely. Yang Chen said, "look at Hu Yao, I won''t embarrass you, but you don''t want to embarrass me, otherwise, I don''t care what level of zombie you are, you can''t cut it wrong!"

 Chapter 204

    Dongfang Sheng''s heart was a million unconvinced. Obviously, he took the initiative to ask Hu Yao to invite Yang Chen here.


    As a result, in his own territory, not only failed to Yang Chen, but also let him succeed in saving people, and threatened himself.


    "You have the ability to let go of me." Dongfang Sheng said, "I don''t need to kill the immortal sword. You don''t need this rope. We''ve been competing."


    Dongfang Sheng is confident that he is a thousand year old Zombie King. The Demon power is endless. If Yang Chen doesn''t have a gold rope, he can crush Yang Chen like an ant.


    "Zhu Xianjian?" Yang Chen''s eyes suddenly fell on the immortal killing sword that fell to the ground. He saw that the sword still emitted a light blue light.


    "What a good sword." Yang Chen read a spell and put the immortal sword into the storage ring.


    "What are you doing?" Dongfang Sheng widened his eyes and watched Yang Chen take away his fairy weapon.


    "Charge some interest." Yang Chen said with a smile, "welcome to come to me for revenge when you are free."


    As long as there is a bundle of gold rope, Yang Chen is not afraid of Dongfang Sheng. Besides, he has two helpers, Dapeng and Bai Xiulian.


    "Charge interest?" Dongfang Sheng hurriedly roared, "I''ll confiscate everything. Why do you charge me interest?"


    "I took a good bath with my sister in the hospital. How nice of you. A phone call called me to this broken place and drilled the grave. It''s really unlucky. I have to take a bath hundreds of times when I go back. Aren''t those water charges and shower gel all money? I''ll take you a sword to kill immortals. Do you have any opinions? " Yang Chen snorted.


    Dongfang Sheng regretted. He swore that he would never call anyone to his house again.


    "Yang Chen, you can''t take my master''s treasure." Hu Yao hurriedly stopped.


    "If he can rob me, I can''t rob him?" Yang Chen said, "you had a bad intention first."


    "This immortal killing sword has been with my master for many years. Without it, the master can''t fight against the natural disaster." Hu Yao said, "you must not take it."


    It seems that Dongfang Sheng can live so long without being destroyed by heaven. This immortal killing sword is of great merit.


    I think that Dapeng will go through heaven''s calamity in the future. If this immortal killing sword is given to him, his strength will rise to a higher level.


    "What does that have to do with me?" Yang Chen said, "if you want to fight against the natural disaster, do more good deeds and accumulate more merit. The natural disaster will come slowly. Bye!" Yang Chen said and trotted away all the way.


    "Hey, you haven''t untied the rope for me!" Dongfang Sheng roared. Unfortunately, no matter how he roared, there was no trace of Yang Chen.


    "Hu Yao, give me a kill order!" Dongfang Sheng roared, "no matter the ends of the earth, I must chase him to death!"


    "Master, our Legion was almost destroyed by him, and master, you are trapped by this rope. How can you chase him?" Hu Yao asked.


    "..." Dongfang Sheng is completely helpless. He is a zombie. He usually comes and goes alone. He doesn''t have any friends in the monster world at all. There is only Hu Yao around him.


    With the power of Hu Yao, there is no way to break this bundle of gold rope.


    "Go find him and untie a bundle of gold rope for me." Dongfang Sheng is helpless.


    "He robbed your immortal sword. I''m afraid he won''t come back easily to untie the rope for you." Hu Yao said.


    "Tell him I don''t want the immortal sword. Just untie me." Dongfang Sheng said, but he was thinking about playing positive. This guy has a bundle of gold rope. He is never an opponent, but Yang Chen is not necessarily his opponent when playing Yin.


    "Yes, master." Hu Yao got dongfangsheng''s order and immediately followed Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen, who came out of the tomb, felt that his breathing was smoother. He didn''t worry about what would happen to the gold rope.


    As a thing of the Supreme Lord, he believed that there was no other magic weapon that could destroy it, and only he could bind the curse of gold rope. Even if others took it, it could not play any role.


    When you go back, give the immortal sword to Dapeng, and then work with him to get back the bundle of gold rope.


    Holding Hu Mengmeng, he called the full-time driver of the dragon family and rushed to the hospital.


    When the driver saw Yang Chen in the wilderness, he held a great beauty and was envious.


    After arriving at the hospital, Yang Chen picked up Hu Mengmeng and rushed to Lin Liyue''s ward. He wanted to fulfill his promise to Lin Liyue in front of Lin Liyue.


    Just as Yang Chen arrived at the door of Lin Liyue''s ward, he saw two men guarding at the door of Lin Liyue''s ward.


    Looking at their tall and straight bodies and capable bodies, Yang Chen knew that these two people were by no means ordinary people.


    Is Lin Liyue the daughter of some rich family?


    With this doubt, Yang Chenchao rushed to the ward.


    "Stop!" A man guarding the door said, "no one is allowed in this ward."


    "The ward is used to treat patients. Where do you have the power not to let me in?" Yang Chen sneered, "get out of the way!"


    These two guys are unreasonable. Even if they are Lin Liyue''s men, Yang Chen will never be polite.


    "The next ward is empty. You can take it there." The man continued.


    "I prefer this ward." Yang Chen strode in. The two men reached out to stop Yang Chen at the same time. Yang Chen sneered and easily pulled them out with one hand, directly throwing them several meters away.


    "Against me?" Yang Chen should not be too simple to deal with ordinary people now. After solving the two people, Yang Chen pushed the door straight in.


    "Yueyue, look who I brought you?" Yang Chen smiled. When he entered the ward, he saw Zhao Baili in the ward, but he stood respectfully behind an old man.


    The old man wore a white coat, sat by the bed and glanced back at Yang Chen.


    "Meng Meng?" Lying in the hospital bed, Lin Liyue saw Hu Mengmeng at the first sight. She jumped up in surprise: "Yang Chen, did you really save Mengmeng?"


    "Well, she''s unconscious now. I took her to this ward to rest, but the two guys at the door didn''t let me in and let me fall." Yang Chen said lightly.


    The old man was shocked when he heard Yang Chen''s words. He immediately got up and said to Yang Chen, "you really fell them two?"


    "What''s the problem?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yang Chen, do you know who they are?" Zhao Baili also asked.


    "I don''t care who he is. I want to send the patient in and stop me?" As Yang Chen spoke, he put Hu Mengmeng on the hospital bed. At the moment, he noticed that the money he had refined had disappeared.


    Is the corpse Qi still powerful in Hu Mengmeng''s body?


    "They are my master''s bodyguards. They are one in a million experts." Zhao Baili said, "you can easily fall down on them alone?"

 Chapter 205

    One in a million?


    Yang Chen doesn''t seem to be joking about Zhao Baili''s attitude.


    "What is your master''s identity? He sent out one expert in a million to protect him? " Yang Chen asked.


    "My master''s identity is kept secret for the time being." Zhao Baili said, "tell me, how did you do it?"


    "It''s very simple. They met me, the first in the world." Yang Chen said, "how many people are there in the whole world? Count it yourself."


    "No. 1 in the world?" Zhao Baili raised his eyebrows.


    "Young man, you are a little crazy." The old man behind Zhao Baili said.


    "To tell you the truth, why am I crazy?" Yang Chen asked puzzled.


    "Hum!"


    The old man snorted coldly. Just now he was still standing behind Zhao Baili. He saw a residual shadow passing by, and he appeared in front of Zhao Baili.


    "Shape shifting and shadow changing?" Yang Chen was surprised.


    Lin Liyue was originally focused on Hu Mengmeng. Seeing that the old man seemed angry, she quickly said, "master, he is a disciple''s good friend. Don''t hurt him."


    "How can he hurt me?" Yang Chen smiled.


    When the old man heard the speech, he clapped his hands lightly.


    Yang Chen was naturally not afraid, but also raised his palm and patted the past.


    The two palms intersected, and the old man''s body turned into a residual shadow and appeared behind Zhao Baili.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Baili and Lin Liyue were even more surprised.


    "Young man, sure enough, there is some arrogant capital." A smile gradually appeared on the old man''s face.


    "The old man really has some strength." Yang Chen said with a smile. When he saw that the old man''s hair was gray and his bones were unusually thin, he could stand his palm?


    "My name is Lin Yongan. I''m the master of Zhao Baili and Lin Liyue." Lin Yongan said with a smile, "I heard Yueyue often mention you before. I''ve wanted to see you for a long time."


    "Oh? Does she often mention me? " Yang Chen turned around and looked at Lin Liyue. Lin Liyue quickly pretended to check Hu Mengmeng''s injury.


    "Yes." Lin Yongan said, "young man, who did you learn your martial arts from?"


    "I learned by myself." Yang Chen said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Self taught?" Lin Yong''an obviously didn''t believe Yang Chen''s words, but since he refused to disclose his origin, Lin Yong''an didn''t force: "today, I came to see Yueyue''s injury. Since Yueyue is OK, I should leave."


    "No more?" Yang Chen asked, "the old man finally came to Jianghai. I haven''t invited you to dinner and made all the local friendship."


    "We''ll meet again." Lin Yongan smiled and left the ward with Zhao Baili.


    "Will we meet again?" Yang Chen muttered and heard Lin Liyue urge: "Hey, Yang Chen, what''s the matter with Mengmeng?"


    "Frightened, just in a coma." Yang Chen said, "it doesn''t matter."


    "You are really capable." Lin Liyue finally showed a smile on her face: "however, I want to ask you, where did you save Mengmeng?"


    "A place, not a place for people." Yang Chen explained.


    "Not where people stay?" Lin Liyue couldn''t help worrying about Hu Mengmeng: "God, has that Mengmeng been there for so long?"


    Just then, Hu Mengmeng slightly opened her eyelids and said, "water!"


    "Ah, Mengmeng woke up." Lin Liyue screamed and hurriedly said to Yang Chen, "go and pour Mengmeng a glass of water."


    "There''s no problem pouring water, but what you said before still counts?" Yang Chen asked.


    "What do you say?" Lin Liyue said strangely, "will you pour Mengmeng a glass of water first and then discuss these?"


    Yang Chen Yiyan poured a cup of warm water, handed it to Lin Liyue and said, "you said before that if I rescued Mengmeng, you would introduce me to a girlfriend."


    "Don''t you have a girlfriend?" Lin Liyue said, "you scum man, still want a girlfriend?"


    "I knew you didn''t mean what you said. I deliberately teased you." Yang Chen hummed. He was really afraid that Lin Liyue would tell Jiang Wen what had just happened. That would be bad.


    Lin Liyue''s attention at the moment is all on Hu Mengmeng, and she doesn''t care about Yang Chen anymore.


    After Hu Mengmeng drank the water, she gradually recovered. She saw that Lin Liyue appeared in her vision. She hurriedly said, "Yueyue, is that you?"


    "Mengmeng, it''s me." Lin Liyue stroked Hu Mengmeng''s forehead with concern and said, "tell me, who took you away? I have to get him back. "


    Hu Mengmeng carefully recalled her experience before she disappeared. She rubbed her forehead and said, "my head hurts."


    "If you can''t remember, don''t think about it first. Have a good rest." Lin Liyue said.


    "Nothing. I''ll go first." Yang Chen opened his mouth. He knew that it was estimated that the two girls would say something quietly. It was not suitable for him to listen.


    "Yang Chen, don''t go." Seeing Yang Chen turning to leave, Hu Mengmeng quickly shouted to Yang Chen.


    "Uh?" Yang Chen said, "what''s up?"


    "Thank you." Hu Mengmeng said, "when I was unconscious, I woke up once. You came out behind my back."


    "Did you wake up once?" Yang Chen said in surprise, "well... Do you know what happened?"


    Hu Mengmeng shook her head: "I don''t know. I only know that day, just after you and Yueyue went out, a man broke into the box. He wanted to take me away by force. I don''t know what he used for me. I passed out in a moment. I don''t know what happened later. I only know that I woke up once on the way, but I leaned on your back."


    "Do you know who that man is?" Yang Chen asked. It seems that Hu Yao is really protecting her sister.


    "I don''t remember." Said Hu Mengmeng.


    "It''s all right, Mengmeng. You should take good care of your injury first. When you take care of your injury, let''s go back to the puzzle. I don''t believe it. I can''t find that guy." Lin Liyue said angrily, as if the person arrested was himself.


    "Yes." Hu Mengmeng nodded.


    After Yang Chen explained a few words, he went back by himself.


    After arriving at home, Yang Chen saw the eagle squatting in the tree dozing. He couldn''t help waving and said, "Dapeng, come down and have something to tell you."


    "What do you say?" Dapeng said proudly, "I have to practice. It''s nothing. Don''t bother me."


    "Forget it. I was going to give you a gift. Don''t pull it down." Yang Chen said, "I give this gift to Bai Xiulian."


    As soon as he heard of the gift, the eagle immediately swooped down. When it fell to the ground, it turned into a human shape in an instant.


    "What gift?" Dapeng said with a smile.


    "Of course it''s a good thing, but if you take my things, you have to do something for me." Yang Chen said, "would you like to?"


    "Let''s see if your things are heavy enough before we talk about business." Said Dapeng.


    "I don''t know if a fairy weapon is enough?" Yang Chen asked?


    As soon as Dapeng heard this, his eyes darkened and he fell to the ground!

 Chapter 206

    Dapeng''s coma startled Yang Chen.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Chen kicked the ROC. Seeing that his body was motionless, he couldn''t help looking around nervously.


    Who attacked Dapeng?


    "Master, you didn''t lie to me?" Dapeng lay on the ground and opened a gap slightly: "do you want to give me a fairy weapon?"


    "Shit, you''re not dead?" Yang Chen rolled her eyes.


    "I''m excited." Dapeng said, "since I became a demon, not to mention immortal tools, I haven''t even seen high-level spirit tools."


    "What do you mean, no?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes." Dapeng''s body bounced straight, and his mouth was drooling.


    "I don''t think you''re an eagle. You''re obviously a refined dog." Yang Chen despised.


    With the temptation of immortal tools, Dapeng is free to tell Yang Chen what to say.


    "Watch it." Yang Chen said. When he was about to take out the immortal sword, he saw that Dapeng pressed Yang Chen''s hand.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "Master, there are many people here. Let''s find a safe place." Dapeng looked around and said, "after all, it''s an immortal weapon. We have to be careful."


    "OK." Yang Chen took Dapeng and entered the castle. After all, the castle was Dapeng''s residence. He took Yang Chen to an underground secret room.


    "Master, you can take it out." Dapeng rubbed his hands with expectant eyes.


    Yang Chen was hesitant.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Dapeng asked.


    "I''m thinking about whether you are qualified to give you a fairy weapon." Yang Chen said, "if you don''t have enough strength, it''ll be bad if you take this fairy weapon away."


    Although this immortal killing sword is easy to say, it doesn''t mean that Yang Chen is willing to lose it.


    Giving it to Dapeng is also to improve Dapeng''s strength so that he can have a strong helper around him. However, if Dapeng''s own strength is low, this immortal killing sword may bring harm to Dapeng.


    As the saying goes, the world has gone beyond Yang Chen''s understanding. Since there are thousands of zombies like dongfangsheng, it proves that there are other more powerful monsters.


    "Don''t introduce." Dapeng said, "who is born with great strength? It''s as strong as the demon king Qi Tian''s great sage Sun Wukong. He doesn''t have such a strong strength to learn from his master. "


    "So, you have to improve your strength before I can consider giving you this fairy weapon." Yang Chen said, "before that, you''d better keep the status quo."


    "No, no, no, master." Dapeng said, "if I take the fairy weapon, my strength can be increased ten times. There are more things I can do for you in the future. Give me that fairy weapon quickly." At last, Dapeng almost begged.


    Yang Chen already has a bundle of gold rope, and the immortal killing sword has no effect on Yang Chen. He can''t use the sword, and Dapeng is also a monster. He must be better than himself to use the immortal killing sword.


    Considering these circumstances, Yang Chen immediately summoned Zhu Xianjian.


    As soon as Zhu Xianjian appeared, Dapeng was attracted by Zhu Xianjian''s eyes. He stretched out his trembling hands, held the Zhu Xianjian and said, "master, I didn''t expect you to have other immortal tools."


    At first, Dapeng thought that Yang Chen was going to give himself a bundle of gold rope.


    "How can you be your master without some details?" Yang Chen said.


    Dapeng held the immortal sword, but said to himself, "why do I feel familiar when I meet this immortal sword?"


    "Familiar feeling?" Yang Chen said, "don''t take this set. Don''t worry. I said to give it to you, there''s no reason to take it back."


    Anyway, Dapeng ate zombie pills and will always obey his orders in the future.


    Dapeng ignored Yang Chen and kneaded a formula, so he controlled the immortal sword in the air and swam around.


    "Why do you play with swords so well?" Yang Chen was surprised. When he saw the zombie in Dongfang Sheng, he was just holding the immortal killing sword and fighting hard with brute force.


    "To be honest with my master, I just became a demon and met a monk." Dapeng said, "when I saw him, he was badly hurt and was on the verge of death. He said that he was seriously injured by his younger martial brother''s sneak attack and encountered a zombie. He robbed an immortal weapon. He passed me a formula. I hope I can find his immortal weapon for him, and then find his despicable younger martial brother to avenge him!"


    "Do you still have this adventure?" Yang Chen really doesn''t believe it.


    "When I first got this immortal killing sword, I felt very familiar with it. At this time, I thought of the formula passed on by the expert. It fits this immortal killing sword very well." Dapeng said, "it''s hard to play in my house. If I go outside, I can manipulate this fairy sword and cut mountains and stones!"


    "Can it be so powerful?" Yang Chen said, "will this fairy weapon be the master you met?"


    "I don''t know." Dapeng said, "the sword formula he passed me is really powerful. It''s just that I haven''t met a hand-held sword in recent years. It''s useless."


    "In that case, use this sword well." Yang Chen said.


    "Master, you are so kind to me, i... I want to tell you the truth." Dapeng suddenly said.


    "What else did you hide from me?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Actually, I have a better storage ring." Dapeng said, "but I''ve never been willing to give it to you."


    "Shit, I even gave you immortal tools for free. Won''t you even give me a broken ring?" Yang Chen said.


    "Here, here, here." Dapeng was afraid that Yang Chen would take back the immortal killing sword. He quickly kneaded a formula and a jade ring appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "The storage space of this ring is large enough for your master to put anything." Said Dapeng.


    "Is there anything good?" Yang Chen put the ring on her finger and gave the previous ring back to Dapeng.


    "No more." Dapeng said, "I just got the immortal sword. I have to practice well."


    "Wait!" Seeing that Dapeng was leaving, Yang Chen said, "before I gave it to you, I said that if I took my things, I had to do things for me."


    "I''m glad I forgot this." Dapeng grinned and said, "master, if you want me to do anything, just speak."


    "My golden rope is still tied with a zombie." Yang Chen said, "I have to get it back."


    "Why bother your master about such a small matter? I''ll get it back for you." Dapeng volunteered.


    "You don''t know my formula for tying gold rope." Yang Chen said,


    "Just teach me." Dapeng smiled.


    "Greedy monster, do you know what will happen to it?" Yang Chen bluntly threatened.


    Dapeng swallowed his saliva and said, "master, I''m willing to saddle the horse for you!"

 Chapter 207

    After successfully deterring Dapeng, Yang Chen felt a trace of satisfaction.


    "Well, let''s start now and get my treasure back." Yang Chen said.


    "OK, master, lead the way." Dapeng said.


    When they got out of the secret room, they saw that Bai Xiulian had been waiting at the gate for a long time.


    "Where are you going?" Bai Xiulian asked.


    "Oh, it''s all right. Just go out and look around." Yang Chen said. He was curious. Why didn''t he meet Bai Xiulian when he came in just now?


    Unexpectedly, Bai Xiulian suddenly said, "your grace is so eccentric."


    Yang Chen wondered, "why am I eccentric?"


    "Don''t think I didn''t see it." Bai Xiulian said, "when eunuch came back, he secretly sent a magic weapon to Dapeng."


    When Dapeng heard the speech, he was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    He thought he had just led Yang Chen into the secret room. Absolutely no one could find their whereabouts. How could Bai Xiulian find them?


    "Don''t forget, I have telepathy with Eun Kung." Bai Xiulian replied, "why didn''t eunuch give me that magic weapon?"


    "That..." Yang Chen didn''t know how to explain. After all, Bai Xiulian''s strength is much lower than that of Dapeng. As a fairy weapon, it''s obviously much better to give the immortal sword to Dapeng than to Bai Xiulian.


    "Are you as good as me?" Dapeng obviously didn''t worry as much as Yang Chen: "I''ve been a monster for many years. How long have you evolved from a ghost to a half demon? You can''t use it if you throw a magic weapon to you."


    Bai Xiulian couldn''t argue at once, but she said stubbornly: "Grandpa, you consider that Dapeng is stronger than me, so I don''t say anything to give it the magic weapon, but since you want to deal with other monsters, why only take Dapeng?"


    "I''m just going to get my things back." Yang Chen said, "take Dapeng with you. It''s just a guarantee."


    "Does your grace dislike my low ability?" Bai Xiulian said discontentedly.


    "Of course, you''ll use some low-level illusions and encounter monsters with real strength. What''s the use?" Dapeng said bluntly.


    "Eunuch, I also want to go with you." Bai Xiulian said directly that at present, the fastest way to improve her cultivation is to devour ghosts and refine the inner alchemy of other monsters.


    So Yang Chen went to find the trouble of monsters. Bai Xiulian would never give up this opportunity. Maybe she could refine an inner pill and make a lot of money.


    "What do I do? Go if you want." Yang Chen said that he is now half the boss of Long''s group. He still has to have some pomp.


    Seeing that Yang Chen agreed to take herself, Bai Xiulian was also very happy.


    "Where are you going?" I don''t know when, Feng picked flowers and rushed out. Seeing what Yang Chen said, he quickly gathered his head together.


    "We went to find the trouble of that woman last time. Are you going?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Bye!" The Phoenix picked the flowers and immediately showed her lightness skill and rolled back to her room.


    "This guy''s lightness skill level has been improved again." Yang Chen said.


    "Lightness skill?" Dapeng disdained and said, "I fan my wings and let me wander in the sky!"


    Bai Xiulian also said, "I get out of this flesh and won''t touch the ground at all."


    "All right, you two bosses, take care of my face, will you?" Yang Chen said helplessly, "I''m just a mortal."


    Suddenly Dapeng and Bai Xiulian shut their mouths.


    The three men went out of the door and went straight to the cemetery.


    Yang Chen, who has been here once, has remembered the path here very well. Anyway, his own bundle of gold rope still falls here. How can Yang Chen forget this destination.


    "The Yin Qi here is really heavy." Dapeng waved his nose.


    "No." But Bai Xiulian has a very happy expression: "I feel the air here, abnormal fresh ah."


    "You are a ghost. Of course, enjoy these Yin Qi." Dapeng hummed.


    Yang Chen remembered that Dapeng could not find out Hu Mengmeng''s whereabouts when he performed Xuanguang last time. He asked, "is it because the Yin Qi here is too heavy, so your Xuanguang can''t penetrate here?"


    "Yes, is the person you asked me to find last time here?" Dapeng asked.


    Yang Chen nodded.


    "That''s no wonder." Dapeng said, "however, when I cultivate tianyantong, there will be no such problems."


    "If I didn''t hit you, you can''t cultivate successful tianyantong in your life." Bai Xiulian said sarcastically.


    "Cut, you can say exactly, that''s strange." Dapeng silk ignored Bai Xiulian''s sarcasm.


    Yang Chen didn''t bother to take care of the two people. He went straight to the tombstone, but found that the tombstone fell to one side, revealing an oblique incision.


    "How could this happen?" Yang Chen said to herself.


    "Master, does that thing live here?" Dapeng said, "those who like to live underground are either lonely ghosts or zombies. I can crush them with one finger."


    "How do I feel something''s wrong inside?" Yang Chen said, "otherwise, how could this tombstone fall down and cut off half of the life?"


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Dapeng said, "I''ll open the way." He killed the immortal sword in his hand, and his courage was inexplicably much greater.


    "Well, be careful." Yang Chen told me.


    Dapeng got in first, and then Yang Chen and Bai Xiulian followed closely.


    Walking through the long corridor, Yang Chen finally came to the underground hall. Yang Chen found that the hall was in a mess everywhere.


    "I was fine when I left." Yang Chen said.


    "Are they afraid of you, so they moved out of here?" Bai Xiulian guessed.


    "Moving?" Dapeng sneered and said, "don''t you smell a lot of dead bodies here?"


    After Dapeng''s reminder, Bai Xiulian found this strange phenomenon.


    "Hu Yao! Dongfang Sheng! " Yang Chen shouted. The voice spread out underground. There was no response except the echo.


    "Let''s go in." Yang Chen rushed inside again and saw hundreds of coffins placed inside. They were all messed up, and many bodies fell on the ground.


    "There are many zombies here." Dapeng frowned and said, "it''s a pity. If it were a monster, how good it would be."


    "What about zombies? What if it''s a monster? " Yang Chen asked.


    "These are low-level zombies. They only become zombies after being bitten by zombies trained by themselves. They have no value when they die." Dapeng said, "monsters are different. Every monster can only cultivate by his own strength, so the value of a monster''s body is much higher than that of a low-level zombie."


    But Annette Bai jumped up to meet her. She sat cross legged in the middle, silently reading something.


    "What is she doing?" Yang Chen asked.


    "She''s refining the corpse gas here." Dapeng said: "the corpse Qi here is enough for her to improve her strength."

 Chapter 208

    I didn''t expect that the corpse Qi here could raise Xiulian Bai''s strength by one level.


    Yang Chen asked curiously, "why don''t you absorb the corpse gas here?"


    "Please, I''m a monster, not a ghost. It''s like you''re a human. You need to eat to satisfy your hunger. Why don''t you eat grass to satisfy your hunger like animals?" Dapeng said discontentedly.


    "What do you rely on to improve your strength?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Of course, it depends on evil spirit!" Dapeng said: "this ghost cultivates Yin Qi. Ordinary people are easy to get sick when they stay with ghosts. If they stay with our monsters, hehe..."


    "What will happen?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s my belly meal." Dapeng laughed.


    Yang Chen remembered that on that ship, Dapeng improved his strength by eating people. He couldn''t help asking, "you tell me honestly, how many people did you eat before you told me?"


    "Not much." Dapeng said, "the auction is only held once every three years. Only when it is held every time, I ask Qi''s father and son to get some people to eat for me. I want to eat people every day. I''m afraid the scourge will come long ago."


    Yang Chen had never thought that one day he would have such close contact with a man eater.


    "Yang Chen..."


    Just when Yang Chen wanted to go home, he heard a faint voice in his ear.


    "Did you hear that?" Yang Chen asked Dapeng. The voice was too small. Yang Chen didn''t hear it very clearly.


    "Of course I did." Dapeng''s hearing is several grades better than Yang Chen. He runs to a sarcophagus and opens the slate with one hand. Yang Chen sees Hu Yao lying inside.


    "Hu Yao? Why are you here? " Yang Chen asked.


    "She''s dying." Dapeng said, "look at this zombie. It''s so weak that it must have been hurt by someone."


    "Is the weakness of zombies heart pulse?" Yang Chen asked, if the heart beat, wouldn''t it be a living man?


    "Of course, anyway, before the zombie died, at least it was a person." Dapeng said: "this female zombie was bitten by other zombies when she was alive and poisoned, so she became a zombie."


    "Is there any way to save her?" Yang Chen asked, although he is a master of Hua Tuo''s medicine, how to treat zombies is not what he can solve.


    "Of course." Dapeng said, "but I can''t do it."


    "You said that without saying it." Yang Chen rolled her eyes, looked at Hu Yao and asked, "what happened? Where is your master Dongfang Sheng? "


    It seems that Dongfang Sheng must come out to save Hu Yao. After all, Dongfang Sheng is a millennium zombie.


    Hu Yao was so weak that she couldn''t even speak.


    "Master, although I can''t help it, she does." Dapeng pointed to Bai Xiulian, who was meditating and practicing on one side.


    "Xiulian, come here." Yang Chen immediately shouted.


    Upon hearing the speech, Bai Xiulian immediately stopped practicing, rushed to Yang Chen and asked, "Grandpa, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you have a way to save the zombie?" Yang Chen asked.


    Bai Xiulian looked at Hu Yao and said, "yes, I''ll inject a trace of Yin into her and wake up the power of zombies in her body."


    "Then give it to her quickly." Yang Chen said.


    Bai Xiulian held Hu Yao''s hands and pressed them against her. Suddenly, a continuous stream of Yin Qi was transmitted into Hu Yao''s body.


    After a while, Hu Yao''s mental state recovered a lot.


    "Well, you can cultivate Yin Qi by yourself." Seeing that Hu Yao was almost ready, Bai Xiulian quickly withdrew her palms and went to practice by herself.


    Hu Yao quickly got up and said to Yang Chen, "help my master!"


    "What happened to your master?" Yang Chen asked.


    "He was taken." Hu Yao said, "he not only caught the master, but also washed the place with blood. Except me, all the other zombies were killed by him."


    "Didn''t you kill it for me?" Yang Chen refused.


    "You just killed some. He was completely uprooted." When Hu Yao talked about that person, her eyes showed a sinister color. It can be seen that Hu Yao hated that person. After all, if Yang Chen didn''t come here, she would die here.


    "Who is so powerful? Not only did you wash this place with blood, but also took the Millennium zombie dongfangsheng away? " Yang Chen is so strange.


    The other party has such strength. I''m afraid he, together with Dapeng and Bai Xiulian, are not his opponents?


    "His strength is not as strong as my master." Hu Yao said, "only because my master was tied by your gold rope, so he was easily taken away by that man."


    "So I have to save him in order to get back the gold rope?" Yang Chen asked.


    Hu Yao nodded.


    "Do you know the origin of the other party?" Yang Chen asked.


    Hu Yao shook her head. Obviously, since she became a zombie, she didn''t often walk outside, let alone know any masters in the monastic world.


    "How can we save your master if we don''t know the origin of each other?" Yang Chen said, "Jiang Hai says it''s big, but it''s not small."


    "I can sense the whereabouts of my master." Hu Yao said, "I was bitten by him before I became a zombie, so I can smell his breath and find him."


    "Then lead the way." Yang Chen said, "I don''t promise to save your master."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you untie the gold rope on him, leave everything else to him." Hu Yao said.


    Yang Chen also has this intention. His purpose is just to get back his own bundle of gold rope. He doesn''t want to have any conflict with the people who took Dongfang Sheng.


    Judging from the man''s ruthless treatment of Dongfang Sheng, there must be hatred between the two people.


    Hu Yao was very happy to see that Yang Chen was willing to help him save Dongfang Sheng. She immediately said, "then come with me."


    When Yang Chen was about to leave, she heard Bai Xiulian say, "eunuch, can I continue to practice here?"


    It seems that the attraction here is very great for Bai Xiulian.


    "You practice." Yang Chen said, "I''ll call you again." If Bai Xiulian can improve her strength, it is also an indirect way to improve her strength.


    It''s also a windy thing to have one more powerful female ghost as an assistant.


    Yang Chen, together with Dapeng, followed Hu Yao out of the tomb. She ran quickly.


    "I''ll go. She won''t track by running, will she?" Yang Chen said silently. Although Yang Chen''s physical strength is good, who knows how long Hu Yao will run and how to compare his physical strength with that of zombies?


    "Master, I carry you." Dapeng volunteered and said, "how can a zombie compare with me?"


    "OK." Yang Chen never flirted with Dapeng. He jumped directly on Dapeng''s back. Dapeng rowed his feet, and Yang Chen felt the wind on both sides of his cheeks.


    Mom, are these things running so hard?

 Chapter 209

    As far as human beings are concerned, the requirements for physical strength are not as good as those of some animals, let alone those who have become fine animals.


    Yang Chen even thought, if all these things go to the competition, what else does the champion have to do with mankind?


    Dapeng carried Yang Chen on his back and walked no slower than Hu Yao.


    "The downtown area is ahead." Yang Chen said hurriedly, "we can''t run like this. If we run like this again, we have to catch you for speeding."


    Hu Yao lived with her grandmother in the human community all year round. Naturally, she knew the human rules and stopped immediately.


    Dapeng also understood these rules. He stopped, turned into an eagle and stood on Yang Chen''s shoulder.


    Yang Chen called the driver of the dragon family to meet him.


    After a while, the driver of the dragon family drove and came to Yang Chen.


    Hu Yao frowned and said, "how can there be the smell of the owner in this car?"


    "Are you kidding?" Yang Chen heard Hu Yao say this and understood that Hu Yao was definitely not joking with himself. He couldn''t help looking at the driver more, but everything was normal.


    "Really." Hu Yao said, "I will never feel wrong about the master''s breath."


    "You mean, did your master bite the driver or the car?" Yang Chen was dissatisfied.


    "I don''t know." Hu Yao said, "the driver showed no signs of being poisoned."


    "Get in the car first." Yang Chen said.


    They got into the car and sat side by side behind the car. Hu Yao commanded the walking direction.


    Soon, the car stopped at the gate of Long''s group building.


    "Here we are, my master, in this building." Hu Yao said.


    "Are you right?" Yang Chen was surprised and said, "your master is in this building?"


    If Dongfang Sheng is in this building, doesn''t it mean that even the monk is here?


    Are there such powerful people in the long group? If it were true, old master long would not have asked himself to accompany long Yazhi to the auction.


    "I will never make a mistake." Hu Yao said.


    "Well, since you''re not mistaken, let''s go straight to the door." Yang Chen pushed open the door and came down.


    Hu Yao followed, but hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Somehow, I suddenly couldn''t feel the master''s breath." Hu Yao said, "it must be the other party who cast some magic to block the master''s breath, so I can''t feel the master''s breath."


    "Impossible." Yang Chen guessed, "that man ran to your base camp to destroy your regiment, so he didn''t worry at all. You will save Dongfang Sheng. Why do you need to hide your breath?"


    "I don''t know." Hu Yao couldn''t understand it for a moment.


    "Dapeng, do you have a way to find each other''s whereabouts?" Yang Chen asked.


    Dapeng came to Yang Chen''s ear and said, "no, these Taoist masters, we usually avoid before it''s too late. How dare we take the initiative to provoke."


    "Since you are sure that Dongfang Sheng is in the long group building, let''s turn it out for him layer by layer." Yang Chen said.


    "The building has at least dozens of floors. Searching layer by layer is like looking for a needle in a haystack." Hu Yao worried.


    "What good way do you have?" Yang Chen asked.


    Hu Yao thought for a moment and said, "why don''t you cast a spell and take away the gold rope, so that my master can recover his strength, and the monk is not my master''s opponent."


    "No." Yang Chen directly refused Hu Yao''s request: "you know, Dongfang Sheng hates me. If I cast a spell and he took the bundle of gold rope away, I would lose a lot."


    "But my master won''t use this bundle of gold rope. It''s useless for him to take it away." Hu Yao said helplessly.


    "There is no direct relationship between taking away and using." Yang Chen said.


    "Hum, cheapskate." Hu Yao thought for a while and finally said, "but I have another way."


    "What can I do?" Yang Chen asked. It happened to long''s group. It''s also a very dangerous thing for long Yazhi.


    Yang Chen must eliminate the danger in advance.


    "That''s why I came here to apply for work." Hu Yao said, "slowly look for the whereabouts of my master."


    "You? "Work here?" Yang Chen couldn''t help opening her eyes and said, "then I''m really worried about your colleagues. If your colleagues fall asleep and you have an appetite, will you eat your colleagues directly?"


    "I''m not a monster." Hu Yao immediately corrected.


    "What''s the difference between sucking blood and eating it?" Yang Chen disapproved: "I don''t suggest you go to work. If you can''t control yourself, more zombies will be produced."


    "Don''t worry, I will restrain myself." Hu Yao said, "if I couldn''t restrain myself, I couldn''t restrain myself a few years ago."


    "That won''t work." Yang Chen said, "you haven''t sucked blood."


    "Those are animal blood." Hu Yao explained, "what do you think it is?"


    Dapeng said, "master, look at her low strength. It''s estimated that she''s telling the truth. If zombies suck human blood, their strength will increase greatly."


    "Animal blood?" Yang Chen still questions Hu Yao.


    "Either you loosen the bundle of gold rope, or I''ll go to work here. You choose." Hu Yao put her hands around her chest.


    "I won''t loosen the gold rope." Yang Chen relies on this fairy weapon to protect her life and will never easily lose it: "as for you going to work here, in fact, what I consider is that even if you want to go, people won''t want you."


    "I''m kidding. I don''t like them for such a broken company." Hu Yao said and rushed directly to the company.


    Yang Chen hurried to follow her in order to prevent her from fooling around.


    Just entering the hall on the first floor, a security guard stopped the two people.


    "No animals are allowed here, sir." A security guard warned.


    "I''m not an animal, I''m a friend." Yang Chen said.


    "In our eyes, it''s animals. Please cooperate." The security guard said.


    Yang Chen didn''t want to embarrass these security guards. He patted Dapeng on the head and said, "people don''t welcome you. Go back first."


    Dapeng glared at the security guard, spread his wings and flew out.


    "Can you go in now?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Please show me your work permit." The security guard said, "if you don''t have a work permit, please call the people inside to pick you up."


    "What the hell is a work permit?" Yang Chen thought that when old master long divided half of the dragon group to himself, he didn''t say anything about his work permit.


    "I''m here to apply." Hu Yao said directly.


    "Sorry, we have to make an appointment for our recruitment." The security guard still said stubbornly.


    Hu Yao clenched her fist and said angrily, "I''m going in. Who dares to stop me?"


    Several security guards heard the speech and immediately silently pulled out the electric stick!

 Chapter 210

    Seeing that these two groups of people are about to fight, one side can be regarded as their own half company and the other is a fierce zombie. If they want to fight, it is estimated that these security guards will be injured, but it is impossible to find Hu Yao for compensation. Don''t you have to pay the cost yourself?


    Now that he accounts for half of the shares of Longshi group, Yang Chen feels that he has the obligation to save money for Longshi group.


    "Don''t make trouble." Yang Chen patted Hu Yao on the shoulder and said, "just outside the door, what did you promise me?"


    Hu Yao''s mood gradually calmed down when she heard the speech.


    "It''s no use getting angry with us, miss." The security guard said, "that''s our job. Besides, your attitude can''t enter our company at all."


    "Dare you laugh at me?" Hu Yao began to get angry again.


    "Not ridicule, but fact." The security guard said, "Long''s group ranks first in Jianghai. People who can work in Long''s group are very capable people. They can''t come in just by relying on a face."


    After hearing these words, Yang Chen couldn''t help taking a new look at the security guard. This guy really can boast.


    Sure enough, women love others to praise her beauty, even zombies.


    "I''m not a vase." Hu Yao''s attitude is much better.


    "It''s no use if it''s not a vase." The security guard said, "as far as I know, the company has no recruitment demand recently."


    Several people were arguing. Yang Chen suddenly saw the door. Long Zhongjin swaggered in.


    "President long." The security guards quickly raised their chests and raised their heads to a standard salute.


    When Yang Chen saw the Dragon Zhongjin, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hu Yao, your work is settled."


    Before Hu Yao could understand what Yang Chen meant, she heard Yang Chen waving to long Zhongjin: "Hi, brother long!"


    Long Zhongjin squinted at Yang Chen. If he had seen this man before, he had to send security guards to drive him out.


    But that day, he also knew that his father, old man long, gave this guy half of the shares of Long''s group. It can be said that in terms of status, this guy is even higher than himself.


    It''s embarrassing. You can''t rush. This guy should act as if he didn''t see himself, so everyone is not embarrassed, but this guy is still in a hurry to say hello to himself. Do you want to respond to him?


    In the melon seeds of long Zhongjin''s head, while still considering the problems of this century, Yang Chen has warmly welcomed him. When long Zhongjin has not made any preparations, he first gave a affectionate hug, and then asked, "haven''t seen you for a long time, are you okay?"


    "OK..." long Zhongjin silently added two words in his heart.


    "Well, I brought you benefits today." Yang Chen said.


    Long Zhongjin picked his eyebrows and looked at Yang Chen suspiciously. Will this guy bring benefits to himself? Don''t get caught in something?


    He asked warily, "what benefits?"


    "Watch it, don''t blink!" Yang Chen pulled Hu Yao to long Zhongjin''s eyes.


    "Oh, hey, this girl is beautiful." Long Zhongjin''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "She is my sister." Yang Chen said, "because my family is poor, I want to find a job to subsidize my family. Look, you can arrange it for me?"


    Hu Yao saw long Zhongjin looking at her greedy eyes and her face was full of disgust.


    Although long Zhongjin is still immersed in Hu Yao''s beauty, he is not an easily deceived figure.


    "Would you be so kind to introduce me to beautiful women?" Long Zhongjin said, "why don''t you arrange it yourself? Isn''t it appropriate for you to have a higher status than me and arrange individuals? "


    These words came out of long Zhongjin''s mouth and only startled the security guards around.


    This young boy, who doesn''t look amazing, has a higher status than long Zhongjin?


    "I have a high status. It''s useless." Yang Chen said, "I don''t have any qualifications. I have to rely on brother long. What position do you think is suitable for her?"


    Yang Chen''s words are indeed reasonable. Even if he has more shares, the company also has some close friends. In terms of the weight of words, longzhongjin is naturally much more than Yang Chen.


    Long Zhongjin glanced at Hu Yao and said, "I happen to lack a personal secretary recently. Let this chick be my personal secretary?"


    "Secretary? If you have something to do with the Secretary, you can just... "Yang Chen said with a mysterious smile," is that the kind? "


    "Nonsense, am I that kind of person?" Long Zhongjin said, "I''m a senior leader of Long''s group. I''m very busy every day. I need a close secretary to take care of my life and work data."


    "I understand." Yang Chen had expected that this guy would have such an arrangement, but he could not take any advantage of Hu Yao. He wanted to annoy Hu Yao and bite him directly. He was afraid that long Zhongjin would become a zombie.


    "What do you think?" Yang Chen asked Hu Yao back.


    "I have no problem." Hu Yao thought that as long as he could enter the company and investigate the whereabouts of the owner, it didn''t matter what he did.


    "Well, that''s it." Long Zhongjin was very proud: "start working now. Let''s go to my office first."


    "OK." Hu Yao immediately agreed.


    "Brother long, can I go?" Yang Chen said, "to tell you the truth, I haven''t come to long''s group yet."


    Long Zhongjin is very happy to get Hu Yao''s personal secretary. This new girl is best dealt with. When the time comes, spend money and intimidate her a little. Are you afraid you won''t eat her?


    Although he didn''t understand the reason why Yang Chen introduced beautiful women to himself, it seemed that he had no loss to himself, so he was in a good mood and said, "if you want to participate, come and participate."


    Following long Zhongjin, Yang Chen and Hu Yao smoothly entered the long group.


    Long Zhongjin took the leadership elevator to his office floor.


    "I''m the only one working on this whole floor." Long Zhongjin said, "I especially like quiet, so the wall here has excellent sound insulation effect. No matter how loud it makes, no one can hear it."


    "What if you are in danger and no one can hear you shouting for help?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "Fool, the security force of our dragon group is the most powerful in the whole river and sea." Long Zhongjin said, "if you want to come up, go past the security guards at the bottom first."


    "But didn''t we come up?" Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Long Zhongjin was suddenly stunned, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    Introduce yourself to beautiful women. Now you are alone with these two unfamiliar people. Does Yang Chen want to deal with yourself?


    "Ha ha..." Yang Chen patted long Zhongjin on the shoulder and said with a smile, "look, you''re scared! Don''t be afraid, we are serious people. "


    "I''m not going to scare him!" On one side, Hu Yao said coldly: "since he is the senior level of Long''s group, he should be very clear about the personnel access!"

 Chapter 211

    Yang Chen originally thought that after Hu Yao entered the company, he would stay and work slowly, and then take the opportunity to investigate the whereabouts of Dongfang Sheng.


    I didn''t know she was in such a hurry to threaten longzhongjin directly.


    "Yang Chen, there were many people at the bottom just now. You two came up with me." Long Zhongjin hurriedly said, "if something happens to me, you can''t escape anything."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you." Yang Chen said, "but there''s something I want to ask you, brother long."


    "Do you mean what you say?" Long Zhongjin still doesn''t trust Yang Chen.


    "I want to kill you. I started early. Do I have to wait until now?" Yang Chen said discontentedly.


    Long Zhongjin now regrets his practice of leading wolves into the house, but now it''s no use just regretting. It''s important to find a way to save his life.


    "What do you want to know?" Long Zhongjin said, "as long as it doesn''t involve trade secrets, I can tell you."


    "What''s the use of your trade secrets?" Yang Chen said, "dragon group, are there any new recruits recently?"


    "Why are you asking?" Long Zhongjin asked warily.


    "Answer quickly!" Hu Yao said coldly.


    For Yang Chen, long Zhongjin has seen his strength and will naturally be afraid, but Hu Yao is not so afraid.


    "I don''t know if there are any new recruits recently. I don''t care about these things." Long Zhongjin said.


    "As president, you don''t care about these things. What do you care about?" Hu Yao didn''t understand.


    "I''m a vice president now." Long Zhongjin said, "at best, it''s a casual job in the company. The size of the company''s affairs are all decided by my niece, long Yazhi."


    It seems that Mr. long still attaches great importance to his granddaughter.


    "Then she must know. You call her." Hu Yao said directly.


    "How can I touch her?" Long Zhongjin said helplessly, "besides, she has many things to deal with every day. How can I know where she is now?"


    "Even if you call Yazhi over, she certainly doesn''t know." Yang Chen said: "as the highest level of a company, how can I manage such small things as staff entry."


    "Who on earth will know?" Hu Yao asked.


    "Then ask the boss in charge of the personnel department." Yang Chen said.


    "Well, you are welcome to find him." Long Zhongjin said, "he''s on the 17th floor. If you can''t get in, I''ll provide you with my work card."


    "OK, let''s go?" Hu Yao looked at Yang Chen and said.


    "Why should we go?" Yang Chen said, "what''s your identity with me to question the boss of a human affairs department?"


    "If he doesn''t speak, I''ll kill him." Hu Yao said.


    "Do you think you''re good?" Yang Chen looked at Hu Yao contemptuously and said to long Zhongjin, "brother long, please call up the boss of the personnel department. You should have this authority?"


    "I have this permission." Long Zhongjin hesitated, "but I don''t understand what you''re going to do."


    "It''s all right. Let''s see if there are any new beautiful girls recently." Yang Chen made a bad look at long Zhongjin: "I guess you also want to know?"


    At the mention of this, long Zhongjin was completely excited, but his eyes still fell on Hu Yao.


    "Yang Chen, I don''t understand. You have such a beautiful sister. Why do you stare at other girls?" Long Zhongjin asked puzzled.


    "Sometimes I have to eat other dishes to adjust my taste." Yang Chen said.


    "I''m not your dish." Hu Yao said stubbornly.


    "Yes, you are my dish." Long Zhongjin showed kindness.


    "Then call up the boss of the personnel department." Hu Yao said.


    "OK, beauty, I can promise anything." Long Zhongjin smiled and sat back in his office chair. When he was about to call the boss of the personnel department to come to his office, the phone rang first.


    "Hello, Mr. long, Mr. Song wants to make an appointment with you now." At the other end of the phone, a girl''s sweet voice came.


    "Son of song?" Jin like in the Dragon understood that the visitor was song Taiping. He said, "I''m now..."


    Yang Chen raised his fist to long Zhongjin and nodded slightly. The meaning was very clear. He wanted long Zhongjin to let song Taiping in.


    Jin like in the Dragon understood Yang Chen''s meaning. He didn''t dare to disobey Yang Chen''s order, so he said, "let him in."


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Chen immediately asked, "is song Taiping coming to you?"


    "Who else can call him childe song?" Long Zhongjin said.


    "Why did he come to you again?" Yang Chen was dissatisfied. Did these two people start to play longyazhi''s idea again?


    Long Zhongjin also understood what Yang Chen was worried about. He hurriedly said, "it''s definitely not what you think. I haven''t contacted song Taiping for a long time since last time. He came to me today. I also wondered. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have planned to see him at all."


    "It must be bad for him to come to you." Yang Chen said, "Hu Yao and I hide first. Don''t show any flaws when you see them normally."


    "Why hide?" Hu Yao asked, "I just want to know the whereabouts of my master now. I''m not interested in anyone else or anything."


    "Maybe your master''s whereabouts are related to this man." Yang Chen thinks of the chaotic scene in the boxing ring last time. Song Taiping can leave safely. He must have some means.


    Hearing that song Taiping might be related to the whereabouts of her master, Hu Yao agreed to hide. She looked around and said, "I''ve seen it all at once. Where can I hide?"


    Long Zhongjin pointed to a wardrobe behind him and said, "hide here."


    "Can a wardrobe hide the two of us?" Yang Chen asked discontentedly.


    "Don''t say two, even ten can be stuffed." Long Zhongjin got up and said with a smile, "this is my elaborate masterpiece." Then he got up and opened the door of the wardrobe. Yang Chen saw a row of expensive suits hanging inside.


    Long Zhongjin opened the suits. Yang Chen saw a switch on the inner wall. Long Zhongjin pressed the switch and opened a small door. There was also a Norda room with a sofa, a bed and wine.


    "Really can''t enjoy it." Yang Chen hummed.


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t enjoy the money, isn''t it too bad?" Long Zhongjin Han smiled.


    "Let''s go in." Yang Chen said that he went in first, and Hu Yao hurriedly followed up.


    After the two men went in, long Zhongjin closed the wardrobe. At this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Please come in!" Long Zhongjin said.


    A secretary opened the door of the office and welcomed song Taiping in with another man!

 Chapter 212

    Song Taiping''s ability to find himself was unexpected to long Zhongjin. Unexpectedly, he brought another person.


    The person who can be brought by song Taiping is by no means an ordinary role.


    Long Zhongjin couldn''t help looking at the man more. He saw that he was thin and weak, but the whole person showed a cold temperament, which made people don''t want to stay alone with him at all.


    "Oh, what brings you, Mr. Song." Long Zhongjin quickly laughed.


    Song Taiping also smiled and said, "President long, don''t you want to see me?"


    "How could it be?" Long Zhongjin said, "I have recently proposed several projects and would like to cooperate with your song family. At that time, I hope that childe song can contribute to the success of these projects."


    "These are small things." Song Taiping said, "but I''m not here to talk to you about these things today. Let me introduce you. This is my brother song troubled times!"


    "Peace? Troubled times? " Long Zhongjin was stunned. Unexpectedly, song Taiping''s father would give his two children such extreme names.


    "Hey, you''d rather be a peaceful dog than a man in troubled times!" Song said, "my brother and I are two ways. He is a man in Taiping, but I am a dog in troubled times!"


    Long Zhongjin knew that in the troubled times of the Song Dynasty, he was modest and wanted to climb along the pole. It was a loss of generality. He said, "what can I do for you today?"


    "It''s easy to do what you haven''t done." Song Taiping said, "last time, my date with Yazhi was ruined by Yang Chen."


    "What do you want?" Long Zhongjin asked.


    "Of course, I want to make an appointment with long Yazhi again." Song Taiping said.


    "No, Yazhi is very clever. You exposed your purpose last time you asked her." Long Zhongjin said, "it''s not easy to ask her out again."


    "Don''t worry, she will promise this time, and I will succeed." Song Taiping said.


    "Why are you so sure?" Dragon gold is a wonderful way.


    Song luanshi took out a package of medicine powder from his arms, handed it to long Zhongjin and said, "you and she are a family. It shouldn''t be difficult to sprinkle this thing in your food?"


    "What is this?" Long Zhongjin is not stupid. No matter how bastard he is, he is afraid he won''t do it to his family. Moreover, during this period, the performance of Long''s group in the hands of long Yazhi has doubled. Long Zhongjin feels that it is better for long''s group to give long Yazhi than to himself.


    "Don''t worry, this medicine is not harmful to people''s health." Song Wanshi said, "however, if you take this medicine, you can let me control it."


    "So powerful?" Long Zhongjin was surprised.


    "Yes, take it and sprinkle it in your food. Long Yazhi will be handled by my brother and the dragon master will be handled by me." Song luanshi said, "as for the long group, it''s up to you to deal with it."


    "You''re asking me to entrap my family." Longzhong Jin immediately said, "sorry, I can''t promise you. Long''s group is better in Yazhi''s hand than in mine."


    "How is it possible?" Song troubled times said, "to tell you the truth, we Song family want to support your dragon family and become our affiliated family. In the future, Jianghai will also become the world of our song family."


    "Yes, Mr. long, with our song family as your backer, do you still worry about the performance of Long''s group?" Song Taiping smiled.


    Longzhong jinlike is a little moved. If the Song family can help themselves, they will run Longshi group by themselves, and their performance will definitely be better than longyazhi.


    More importantly, the dragon family will be the boss in the future.


    It''s a good deal!


    When Longzhong Jin was about to clap his hands, he suddenly remembered that Yang Chen was watching himself behind.


    Suddenly, long Zhongjin was in a cold sweat. Compared with song Taiping, it seems that Yang Chen is more difficult to deal with.


    Fortunately, he restrained himself. If he applauded, I''m afraid Yang Chen would burst out on the spot and teach himself a lesson?


    Seeing that Jin Mingming was moved by the dragon, song Taiping couldn''t help asking, "President long, do you have any conditions?"


    Long Zhongjin thought that he had to do enough tricks in front of Yang Chen today. It''s a big deal that he will go to song Taiping alone for consultation later.


    "No, I can''t promise you." Long Zhongjin said, "in fact, my father has always opposed our dragon family to be a subsidiary of other families. We should strive for self-improvement and self-reliance."


    "Self improvement and self-reliance? Is your dragon family strong enough? " Song Wanshi couldn''t help but sneer: "it''s not my boasting. It''s only an instant to bankrupt your dragon family."


    "Anyway, I can''t promise you today." Long Zhongjin thought, what he hinted is enough. He can''t promise you today, so he can promise you next time.


    Unexpectedly, song Wanshi laughed: "today, you can''t help but refuse."


    "What? Do you dare to use strong? " Long Zhongjin hurriedly pressed the phone. He wanted to ask the security guard to blow the two men out.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he grabbed the phone, he saw song chaotic times with his hands folded and staring at the phone. With a bang, the phone exploded directly.


    Long Zhongjin was startled. If he hadn''t dodged in time, he would have been injured.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Long Zhongjin has never seen such a strange situation and is very angry.


    "I wanted to discuss it with you, but you don''t want to be a good dog. You have to die!" Song Taiping suddenly changed his face and said ferociously, "then go to hell."


    "You..." long Zhongjin didn''t expect that the song brothers turned their faces so fast.


    "Good boy, go to bed!" In the troubled times of the Song Dynasty, a confused sound spread into longzhongjin''s brain, and suddenly longzhongjin''s consciousness blurred.


    "Break his mouth." Song ordered in troubled times.


    Song Taiping opened the mouth of long Zhongjin according to his words. Song chaotic times poured some of the package of medicine directly into it.


    "Elder brother, you have a good skill of losing sound. Why don''t you directly use your skill to control these people? Do you still need to apply medicine?" Song Taiping asked.


    "Obviously running is faster. Why do people walk?" Song asked.


    "Keep running, very tired." Song Taiping replied.


    "That''s enough. I''ve been working. Aren''t I tired?" Song explained.


    After long Zhongjin took the medicine, his eyes immediately became dull.


    "Long Zhongjin, listen to the order!" Song Wanshi''s low voice shouted, "play the dog!"


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Gold in the Dragon barked like a dog.


    "Wow, brother, this medicine is amazing." Song Taiping said, "when long Yazhi takes this medicine, I want her to cooperate with me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll satisfy you." Song Dynasty stared at long Zhongjin in troubled times and whispered again¡° In the evening, put this package of medicine into the diet of long Yazhi and old man long. "


    "Yes!" Long Zhongjin said yes!

 Chapter 213

    After controlling long Zhongjin, song troubled times and song Taiping left calmly.


    Yang Chen saw the office outside the wardrobe through her perspective eyes. Only long Zhongjin was left, so she pushed the door and went out.


    "There was a strong master''s breath on the man just now. Why did you stop me from coming out?" Hu Yao followed and expressed great dissatisfaction with Yang Chen.


    "Your master will be fine again." Yang Chen said: "at most, it falls into the hands of this person. The key is that they have to deal with the dragon family. Do you think your master will be more important than the dragon family?"


    "Hum, you care so much about the dragon family. Why didn''t you stop when that guy took control of long Zhongjin just now?" Hu Yao said.


    "They play tricks for fear that I don''t know." Yang Chen said with a smile, "now that I know, I''ll catch them all tonight and save your master for you. Don''t you think it''s good?"


    "Are you really willing to help me save my master?" Hu Yao asked.


    "I want my bundle of gold back." Yang Chen stressed: "your master, what does it have to do with me."


    Hu Yao was very disappointed, but as long as Yang Chen and he had a common enemy, the hope of saving dongfangsheng would greatly increase. After all, he was not the opponent of the guy just now.


    "Where did song Taiping come up with a brother?" Yang Chen began to mutter about this problem, and it seemed that his brother looked very powerful.


    "What do you think he''s doing?" Hu Yao pointed to long Zhongjin sitting in an office chair.


    Yang Chen also paid attention to him. Seeing that his eyes were dull, he sat in the office chair and didn''t move.


    "Brother long? What''s the matter with you? " Yang Chen tentatively greeted, but there was no response at all.


    "It seems that he was controlled by the medicine." Hu Yao said.


    "Whatever he wants. You stay with him and be his secretary." Yang Chen said, "in the evening, follow him to the dragon''s house."


    "What about you?" Hu Yao asked.


    "I''m going to find help." Yang Chen said, "there is no gold rope. I''m afraid neither you nor I are the opponent of the guy just now."


    "Where else can you find help?" Hu Yao asked curiously.


    "You can''t control it. Look at him." Yang Chen confessed and went out of longzhongjin''s office.


    After leaving the office, Yang Chen immediately called long Yazhi.


    "Hello, Yazhi, where are you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I''m at home. What''s the matter?" Long Yazhi''s soft voice came from the phone.


    "Didn''t you come to the company today?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "Grandpa wants to see a very important guest today and wants me to accompany him." Long Yazhi explained.


    "Very important guest?" Yang Chen wondered if the dragon master wanted to introduce long Yazhi to someone?


    "It''s grandpa''s old friend." Long Yazhi seemed to know what was on Yang Chen''s mind and immediately explained it.


    "I have something important to tell you." Yang Chen said, "can I come to your house?"


    "Is it important?" Long Yazhi asked.


    If you change to the former Long Yazhi, after Yang Chen asks this, you must agree with Yang Chen''s past, but today Yang Chen obviously hears from long Yazhi''s tone that she doesn''t want Yang Chen to pass.


    "Yes, it''s important." Yang Chen can''t help it. The troubled times of Song Dynasty are not ordinary people. For song Taiping, Yang Chen has many ways to kill him, but the troubled times of Song Dynasty can''t. the other party is a monk, and the dragon family is definitely not the opponent of the troubled times of Song Dynasty.


    Long Yazhi heard the seriousness of the situation from Yang Chen''s tone and said, "OK, come on, but I may not have much time to entertain you today."


    "Is there anything big happening in your family?" Yang Chen guessed.


    "Yes." Long Yazhi said by default.


    "Can I help you?" Yang Chen said that no one should be his opponent in Jianghai for his current strength.


    "This... May not be necessary." Long Yazhi said, "our dragon family is just a witness."


    "Witness?" Yang Chen is more and more curious about what will happen to the dragon family tonight.


    "Yes, come quickly and let''s have an interview!" Long Yazhi said.


    "OK." Yang Chen promised and immediately drove to the dragon family manor.


    After arriving at the dragon''s manor, Yang Chen found that there were many bodyguards waiting around the dragon''s house. When he came before, he didn''t have such strict security measures.


    Does the dragon family know that the troubled times of Song Dynasty will deal with the dragon family? Increased security today?


    After getting off the bus, a housekeeper greeted Yang Chen at the door.


    "Mr. Yang, the eldest lady asked me to wait for you here." The housekeeper smiled.


    "Old housekeeper, why are the security measures of the dragon family so strict tonight?" Yang Chen asked, "isn''t someone coming to deal with the dragon family at night?"


    "No." The housekeeper smiled and said, "this formation is to protect others."


    "Protect others?" Yang Chen was more curious: "is there any heavyweight in the dragon family?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper said, "the master is entertaining. Come on. The eldest lady said I''ll take you directly to see her."


    "Good." Yang Chen followed the old housekeeper to the living room on the first floor.


    Long Yazhi was sitting on the sofa, holding a book and reading slowly. When she saw Yang Chen coming, she quickly got up and said with a smile, "Yang Chen, are you coming?"


    "Yes." Yang Chen looked around and asked, "where''s your grandpa?"


    "Grandpa receives guests in the backyard." Long Yazhi said, "do you have anything important to tell me?"


    Yang Chen looked around and said, "the Song family wants to deal with your dragon family."


    "I know." Long Yazhi answered naturally.


    "What? You know? " Yang Chen was even more stunned: "I just got the news. How did you know?"


    "The Song family has always wanted to annex our dragon family. I knew it for a long time." Long Yazhi said, "did you come to tell me this on purpose?"


    "No, what I want to tell you is that your uncle long Zhongjin is controlled by the Song family." Yang Chen said, "at night, he will poison your diet and let you all be under the control of the Song family."


    "Is there such a thing?" Long Yazhi looked frightened: "I have to report this to Grandpa."


    "Well, let''s see what the old man thinks." Yang Chen agreed.


    "Come with me to see Grandpa." Long Yazhi said, "I''m afraid grandpa won''t believe me."


    Now, in the old man''s heart, I''m afraid Yang Chen''s trust will surpass long Yazhi.


    Long Yazhi took Yang Chen to the backyard. Yang Chen saw the stone pavilion. Two old people were talking with a smile.


    "Is that him?" Yang Chen was surprised when he saw the old man talking with old man long.

 Chapter 214

    It was none other than Lin Yongan, the master of Zhao Baili and Lin Liyue, who talked with master long.


    I didn''t expect that this old guy would know old dragon.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Long Yazhi saw something wrong with Yang Chen''s expression and hurriedly asked.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go and see your grandpa." Yang Chen prevaricated and walked towards old man long.


    Old man long saw Yang Chen and long Yazhi coming from a distance. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "old man Lin, in the river and sea, the young people I most admire are coming."


    Lin Yong''an glanced at Yang Chen and said, "what does this son have to do with you?"


    "It''s a lost friend." The Dragon replied.


    "Friends who forget their years?" Lin Yongan couldn''t help laughing. At the moment, long Yazhi and Yang Chen had come to the two people.


    "Yang Chen, why are you here?" The Dragon Master is so strange.


    "Grandpa." Long Yazhi leaned over to the ear of old man long and said a few words gently.


    "Is there such a thing?" Old dragon''s face and smile gradually disappeared.


    "What happened?" Lin Yongan asked curiously.


    Yang Chen glanced at Lin Yong''an and saw a young man standing behind him. The young man had a wide shoulder and long arm. He had a national face and an inch of head. On his back, he also carried a long sword.


    Modern people actually have this dress. Yang Chen is very curious.


    The young man realized that Yang Chen was staring at himself. He also looked at Yang Chen.


    "Yang Chen, I didn''t expect to see you everywhere." Knowing that Yang Chen was looking at the young man behind him, Lin Yong''an said, "let me introduce you. This is my closed disciple, named Chen Beihai. Xiaohai, this is the young man I mentioned to you and who has been safe and sound with my palm."


    "Hello." Chen Bei responded to Yang Chen without expression.


    Although her face was cold, Yang Chen didn''t feel any hostility from each other, so she smiled friendly.


    "Do you know?" Seeing the attitude of Yang Chen and Lin Yongan, old man long couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "I''ve seen it once. Listen, I''ve heard it countless times." Lin Yongan smiled.


    "Mr. Lin said that you and I would meet again. I didn''t expect to meet again so soon." Yang Chen also smiled.


    "Since you are a friend of old man long, you are my friend Lin Yongan. Sit down." Lin Yongan said.


    Yang Chen sat down according to Yan.


    "Yazhi, you go and deal with your affairs." Said old master long.


    "Grandpa!" Long Yazhi didn''t expect that her grandfather would leave Yang Chen, but let herself leave.


    "It''s all about men. It''s inappropriate for you to stay here." Mr. long said bluntly.


    Long Yazhi had no choice but to leave on her own.


    "Why don''t you let Yazhi stay?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "What? Is your boy distressed? " Lin Yongan joked and said, "let me ask you, are you interested in my apprentice or the granddaughter of old man long?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Yang Chen hurriedly said.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused with me." Lin Yongan was quite forthright: "I tell you, in front of me and old man long, you show your attitude and marry you a wife today. How about it?"


    "Choose either Yazhi or Yueyue?" Yang Chen asked hesitantly.


    "Yes." Lin Yongan said.


    "You can only decide for Yueyue." Yang Chen will not be fooled by Lin Yongan.


    Unexpectedly, old master long heard this and immediately said with a smile, "Yang Chen, Yazhi, I''ll decide. You choose."


    Yang Chen thought, these two old men are really chicken thieves. Do you want to test me with beautiful women?


    "Children make choices." Yang Chen said, "I want it all!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The two old men both laughed heartily.


    "Yang Chen, your ambition is not small." Lin Yongan said.


    "An ambitious man is good." The old man said, "but is what you said true?"


    Yang Chen nodded.


    Lin Yongan asked, "what did Yang Chen say?"


    "My unfilial son drugged people and was controlled." Master long said, "he will poison our food tonight and let us all be controlled by the boy in the troubled times of Song Dynasty."


    "Song Wanshi dares to play tricks before the game. I can''t spare him." Lin Yongan said angrily.


    "Competition?" Yang Chen became more curious.


    "Yang Chen, you are not an outsider. Let me tell you the truth." Lin Yongan said, "I''m from the divine sword gate."


    "Divine sword gate?" Yang Chen asked, "what sect is this? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Jianghu sect." Lin Yongan said.


    "Jianghu?" Yang Chen was more suspicious: "is there still Jianghu now?"


    "Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes." Lin Yongan said, "the Jianghu has never disappeared, but you don''t know."


    "What does that have to do with the game?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Xiaohai is the best swordsman in my generation." Lin Yongan said, "in the troubled times of the Song Dynasty, his swordsmanship is also very good."


    "In the troubled times of Song Dynasty, can you make a sword?" Yang Chen really didn''t expect that this boy not only has the power of cultivation, but also knows martial arts?


    Isn''t this almost better than yourself?


    "You''ve touched that boy. You must know that boy is not easy?" Lin Yongan said.


    "Yes, he knows the art of evil." Yang Chen answered truthfully.


    "But in today''s game, we just compete with the sword. We are not allowed to use all other means." Lin Yongan said.


    "I''m afraid he won''t keep his promise." Yang Chen worried and said that from Song Taiping, we can see that he is definitely not a peaceful Lord of the Song family.


    "He can''t help it. I''m not a vegetarian, either." Lin Yongan said.


    "By the way, you are from the divine sword sect. What sect is the song troubled times?" Yang Chen asked.


    "He''s from Tianjian gate." Lin Yongan said, "the reason why we want to compete is that there is a mountain of debate between our two sects!"


    "Just grab the territory?" Yang Chen said.


    "You can say so." Lin Yongan said, "it''s not entirely to grab territory, but that mountain can produce some black iron and make better swords."


    "Both Shenjian sect and Tianjian sect like that mountain, but the two sects actually originated from the same ancestor, so although the two sects go their separate ways, it''s not easy to completely tear their faces. Therefore, our two sects decided to send the youngest generation of disciples among the sects to compete in swordsmanship. If anyone wins, the other sect will have to stop." Lin Yongan said slowly.


    "What''s the use of practicing sword in today''s society?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "Yang Chen, in this world, there are some fields that you have never set foot in, so it''s normal to don''t understand." Lin Yongan said, "from your perspective, do you think song can win in troubled times, or my apprentice Chen Beihai can win?"

 Chapter 215

    Lin Yongan will ask Yang Chen this question, which shows that Lin Yongan really values Yang Chen and recognizes Yang Chen''s strength.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. How can I see through the fight between you immortals?" Yang Chen sneered.


    Lin Yong''an glanced slightly and said, "I often hear you young people say, don''t pretend to be better than, pretend to be hit by thunder."


    Yang Chen couldn''t understand why Lin Yongan said such a sentence to himself and asked, "how do you say that?"


    "Who is immortal and who is ordinary? Don''t you have a number in your heart?" Lin Yongan''s smile is very mysterious.


    Yang Chen was surprised. Could it be that the old guy could see through his strength?


    "Master, I have confidence to defeat my opponent." Chen Beihai suddenly said, "why do we need outsiders to comment?"


    In fact, Lin Yong''an has already seen Yang Chen''s extraordinary strength. The reason why he was asked to guess which of Chen Beihai and Song Dynasty''s swordsmanship is more powerful is to throw a brick to attract jade and attract Yang Chen.


    No matter who Yang Chen answers will win, it will be Lin Yongan''s excuse to shoot at him.


    In the hospital, although two people slapped each other, but the real master, does it depend on brute force to run the world?


    Although in the face of absolute power, any skill is a fancy fist and embroidered leg, but if it is a superb skill, is it comparable to brute force?


    Lin Yongan''s plan was disturbed by his apprentice. It''s not good to ask Yang Chen again.


    "Little apprentice, brother Yang is skilled in martial arts and overbearing. You have to learn from him." Lin Yongan said.


    "I studied sword with Shifu for eight years, and I practiced my own sword with the skills taught by Shifu." Chen Beihai said, "is there anything special about brother Yang?"


    Yang Chen suddenly felt something wrong. It seems that under Lin Yongan''s rhetoric, he made himself an opponent of Chen Beihai?


    Sure enough, Lin Yongan said, "apprentice, you are really excellent, but you should also understand that there are days outside the world and people outside the people."


    "I only know that there is me outside the sky and a teacher outside the people." Chen Beihai looked at Yang Chen with provocative eyes and said, "brother Yang, how about you and me compete?"


    "Fighting is not advocated." Yang Chen quickly refused. He came to the dragon''s house to prevent the song brothers from making trouble, but he didn''t have the leisure to fight Chen Beihai, who looked very difficult.


    "We''re not fighting." Chen Beihai said, "we are heroes who cherish each other."


    Yang Chen listened to this and said with a heroic smile, "you all regard me as a hero. Wear this high hat. Even if I don''t want to fight with you, I have to fight."


    "Happy, a good man shouldn''t be fussy. Look at the move." Chen Beihai has a strong body and should give him a palm first.


    Yang Chen dodged away and saw a marble tile broken in half.


    "Are you serious?" Yang Chen''s airway, if he can''t dodge, doesn''t he want to die at the hands of Chen Beihai.


    "To do your best is to respect your opponent." Chen Beihai explained that he spoke quickly, but he started faster.


    Between words, he had already jumped in front of Yang Chen. Yang Chen clenched his fist and blasted forward.


    When Chen Beihai saw that Yang Chen dared to fight him, he dodged and stopped at the back of Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen sighed and said, "I lost." He understood that Chen Beihai flashed to his back and killed himself at will.


    This guy is not only strong and domineering, but also unique in skill.


    If you want to defeat this person, you must point him with a Yang face to face, otherwise you won''t have a chance to escape from this person.


    "You didn''t lose." Chen Beihai said.


    "You don''t have to comfort me." Yang Chen said, "winning is winning, losing is losing. I''m not so fragile."


    "He''s not comforting you, he''s telling the truth." Lin Yongan said, "Yang Chen, do you know what nickname Xiaohai has in the divine sword gate?"


    "I didn''t join. How could I know?" Yang Chen said bluntly.


    "Xiao Hai is in the door and is called Xiao Li Yuanba." Lin Yongan was very proud and said, "there was a world-class Li Yuanba in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Should you know?"


    "I don''t know." Yang Chen thought to himself, I am now full of strength, which is given by Li Yuanba.


    "If someone else had punched you just now, I''m afraid Xiaohai would fight back with his fist." Lin Yongan explained, "but it''s you. Xiaohai doesn''t want to do this, because no one can keep his hand intact after fighting with Xiaohai."


    It turned out that Chen Beihai was afraid of hurting himself by mistake, so he deliberately avoided his fist.


    However, it also indirectly saved himself. In terms of skills, ten Yang Chen are not as good as one Chen Beihai, but in terms of strength, those 100 Chen Beihai are not as good as Yang Chen.


    You are called little Li Yuanba, but Yang Chen has the power of Li Yuanba. There is no comparison between the two.


    "If he had taken such care of me, he wouldn''t have been so fierce just now." Yang Chen said.


    The marble tile broken in half on the ground is the best evidence.


    "Joke, if I can release the martial arts of the divine sword gate, how dare I compete with the Heavenly Sword gate?" Lin Yongan drank.


    According to Lin Yongan''s meaning, Chen Beihai''s internal strength has reached the highest level of freedom.


    Chen Beihai is only about 18 years old. At this age, his kung fu is so powerful. He is really a martial arts genius.


    Such a person, kill Yang Chen, don''t believe that song can win him in troubled times?


    Seeing the embarrassment, old man long immediately smiled and said, "well, the competition is over. Your opponent tonight is not Yang Chen. The real opponent hasn''t come yet."


    When Chen Beihai heard the speech, he silently stood back behind Lin Yongan.


    When Lin Yong''an saw that he had established a power in front of Yang Chen, he said, "Yang Chen, in fact, you are also a material that can be made. I wonder if you are interested in joining my divine sword gate?"


    "No interest." Yang Chen said, "I have a career and money. There''s no reason to join the Jianghu sect with you?"


    When Lin Yongan heard the speech, he sighed slightly and said softly, "it''s a pity that he has a good seedling."


    The more Yang Chen listens to Lin Yongan, the more she doesn''t want to stay with Lin Yongan.


    After all, in front of this guy, Yang Chen felt that everything was seen through by the other party, and there was no secret.


    If you stay any longer, I''m afraid you''ll find out that you have a life extension system in your body. These people are Jianghu hermits at best, but they''re different from hooligans and robbers at worst. They just rob territory by strength.


    Just looking for a chance to slip away, there was a roar in the air: "brother song, come to worship the villa."


    The sound mixed with strong internal strength made Lin Yongan''s face change greatly.

 Chapter 216

    Even old man long saw something wrong with Lin Yongan''s face.


    "Old man Lin, the opponent is stronger than expected." Master long said that as a good friend of Lin Yongan, master long also knows a lot about Kung Fu.


    "When did this boy develop such terrible internal strength?" On Lin Yongan''s face, there was a faint look of worry.


    Lin Yongan, who was still very confident just now, just lost his confidence and calm after hearing the roar of the troubled times of the Song Dynasty.


    Only Chen Beihai, he still stands proudly there.


    No matter who the opponent is or how strong the opponent is, Chen Beihai has never counseled in fighting.


    Soon, the housekeeper came in with song troubled times and song Taiping.


    Song Taiping still looks like a handsome childe dressed in a suit, while song troubled times is in coarse clothes, messy hair and sweating, as if he had to do heavy work.


    "Song troubled times, you finally came." Lin Yongan said, "why? Didn''t your master come? "


    "I''m the one who competes, not my master. Why bother him?" In the eyes of song in troubled times, he looked at the people present, and then his eyes focused on Chen Beihai.


    "It''s a rare genius of the divine sword sect. He created his own sword and is invincible among the younger generation." Song Wanshi said, "you are qualified to be my opponent."


    "Ten masters of Tianjian sect once taught swordsmanship, but nine of them took it by surprise and shocked the world." Chen Beihai also told the origin of the troubled times of the Song Dynasty.


    "Wow, brother, you are so awesome." Song Taiping did not expect that his brother was so noisy in another world.


    No wonder my father once said that the rivers and mountains of the Song family are always left to my eldest brother.


    At that time, song Taiping thought it was a vulgar and rotten routine for his eldest son to succeed to the throne, and he was also bent on developing some achievements to prove that the routine was wrong.


    Now that he knows the origin of his brother, song Taiping is afraid to compete with his eldest brother for position even if he borrows his ten bear heart leopard courage.


    Yang Chen is also quite surprised. Are these young people too good?


    "Don''t waste time. I''ll win today. Let''s play." In the troubled times of Song Dynasty, when his right hand shook, he pulled out a soft sword. Yang Chen looked at the light blade and seemed to fall down at any time. He thought, can such a sword also be used for competition?


    Chen Beihai went up in response. He took off the long sword behind his back and slowly opened the cloth wrapped around the blade.


    A heavy giant sword appeared in Chen Beihai''s hand.


    One is the king of power, the other is the glory of extreme skill. Yang Chen also wants to know who will be better between the two people.


    "Ding!"


    The blade trembled, and the Song Dynasty was the first to attack in the troubled times. The trembling blade was like a poisonous snake, pecking at Chen Beihai''s wrist.


    If you are pecked, your wrist must be broken.


    "Good guy, I didn''t expect that his master gave him the silver snake with a sword." Lin Yongan was surprised.


    "Silver snake?" Yang Chen didn''t understand: "this sword is soft. How can it defeat the giant blade of the North Sea?"


    "You don''t understand. The silver snake was forged by an expert hermit. The sword body is light and weak. It seems soft and weak, but it can control the blade at will and hit each other at an incredible angle. Moreover, the blade is fed with strong poison. If there is a slight mistake, it will die." As Lin Yong''an spoke, his worry became stronger.


    Sure enough, Yang Chen saw that the troubled times of the Song Dynasty attacked Chen Beihai with a silver snake and various tricky angles. Fortunately, although Chen Beihai was famous for his strength, his skills were also extremely advanced and avoided the fatal blow of the troubled times of the Song Dynasty many times.


    But Chen Beihai has only the ability to dodge at the moment, but he has no ability to fight back.


    The huge blade is full of holes, which shows how intensive the attack in the troubled times of the Song Dynasty is.


    There was another sound of the blade. The silver snake in the troubled times of the Song Dynasty went through the hole of the blade and went straight to Chen Beihai''s throat.


    If you want to peck, Chen Beihai will die.


    "Xiaohai, be careful." Lin Yong''an came up with a way to save Chen Beihai. Unexpectedly, Chen Beihai was in a hurry and patted the giant blade back. If song insisted that the silver snake hit Chen Beihai''s throat in troubled times, his own head would be smashed into meat sauce by Chen Beihai''s giant blade.


    Seeing that both of them were going to die under each other''s sword, song Wanshi knelt down on his knees, lowered his body, pulled the silver snake back and avoided the attack of the giant blade.


    Chen Beihai turned over in the air and caught the huge blade before landing.


    "Hey, boy, you really have a hand." Song Wanshi said with a smile that he could have killed a lot of people with that sword just now. Unexpectedly, Chen Beihai would force himself to take back the sword by losing both sides.


    Chen beiheimer was silent. The silver snake in the troubled times of Song Dynasty made a slight howl, while the huge blade in his hand was full of holes and made a judgment.


    "Lin Yong''an, you divine sword sect, do not accept the defeat?" Song Wanshi smiled proudly.


    Lin Yongan knew that although it was a tie at this time, he could continue to fight. In the troubled times of Song Dynasty, with the silver snake, he would have more opportunities to take Chen Beihai''s life.


    On the contrary, can Chen Beihai have another chance to take risks with that huge blade?


    Chen Beihai suddenly lifted up the huge blade. He clenched his teeth and the veins on his forehead burst. He listened to the sound of Dang. The huge blade made him break into two pieces on the spot. Then, Chen Beihai threw the two pieces of scrap iron on the ground like throwing garbage.


    Although the giant blade pierced many holes for the silver snake, it was also a giant blade made of pure steel, which was broken on the spot by Chen Beihai.


    The Song Dynasty was shocked by this power in troubled times. Fortunately, a master''s father passed on the silver snake sword. Otherwise, he was really not Chen Beihai''s opponent.


    "I hope you shenjianmen will abide by the agreement and no longer set foot on Sanjie mountain." Song accepted the silver snake in troubled times. When he was about to leave, he saw a figure blocking his way.


    "Yang Chen, aren''t you looking for death?" Seeing that his brother was so powerful, song Taiping was no longer afraid of anyone.


    "You''ve compared with the divine sword sect, but there''s another sect that you haven''t compared." Yang Chen said.


    "What sect?" Song Taiping asked. He was quite confident. Any sect you want will be a spicy cabbage in front of the troubled times of song.


    Yang Chen pointed to himself and said, "that''s the sect I created, the peerless good sword sect."


    "I haven''t heard of any broken sect." Song Taiping said, "do you think you can make up a sect and let my brother do it?"


    "What? Look down on me? " Yang Chen said, "I''ll take a little brother to fight with you."


    "Take my brother?" Song Taiping was stunned and said, "what brother do you accept?"


    Yang Chen pointed to Chen Beihai and said, "come on, little brother, I''ll give you a sword. I must have beaten him."

 Chapter 217

    Chen Beihai is stubborn. In fact, Yang Chen doesn''t know whether he will admit that he is his little brother in front of many people?


    However, Yang Chen''s words made song Taiping laugh.


    "You look like a little brother yourself. Do you still accept others as little brothers? It''s a big smile. " Song Taiping sneered.


    Song Wanshi looked at Yang Chen calmly. He knew that the young man in front of him had the ability to play with his brother between applause. He must have some skills.


    But when song Wanshi calmed down and felt it, he couldn''t detect any breath on Yang Chen.


    Is he a hermit?


    But it doesn''t look like it. Although it is said that there is a birth of genius, martial arts can be practiced to the top of the world at a young age. This kind of thing can happen in martial arts novels.


    Better than himself and Chen Beihai, they only dare to be strong among the younger generation. Those old experts can abuse them at will.


    Excluding Yang Chen''s identity as a hermit expert, Yang Chen really has no strength.


    How dare a man without strength be arrogant here?


    "Yang Chen, let them go." Lin Yongan also said, "my skills are not as good as others. I admit it. It''s strange that I didn''t find a good sword for Xiaohai."


    Chen Beihai shook his head and said, "my strength is not good. If my strength can be far better than him, then the weapon problem will not exist."


    Lin Yongan loves his closed disciple very much. After all, he is too sensible.


    "It''s amazing that you can do what you do today." Lin Yongan praised.


    "If you lose, you lose." Chen Beihai said, "I will practice harder in the future."


    "Hey, do you all take my words as air?" Yang Chen was dissatisfied at this time.


    "Do you have a good sword?" Lin Yongan asked.


    "Yes." Yang Chen said.


    "Where is it?" Lin Yongan looked around at Yang Chen. He couldn''t see where Yang Chen''s hidden sword was.


    "Where can I show you?" Yang Chen waved to Chen Beihai and said, "your swordsmanship is not under him. Don''t lose because of the bad sword. Wait!" After that, Yang Chen turned and left.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Lin Yongan hurriedly asked.


    Song Taiping said with a smile, "do you still understand something so clearly? He must have taken the opportunity to escape. "


    Song Wanshi sat on the Pavilion by himself and said faintly, "wait for him."


    "Elder brother, we have won, but we still don''t go back to celebrate. Why waste time here?" Song Taiping asked.


    "I believe him." Song Wanshi replied.


    Sure enough, in less than five minutes, Yang Chen returned with a huge sword in his hand.


    "This sword is called Tu Xing. It was given by a friend of mine, but I don''t play with it, so it''s useless." Yang Chen then threw the Tu Xing sword at Chen Beihai and said, "take the sword!"


    Chen Beihai responded and held the Tu Xing sword. Seeing that the Ju Xing sword was sharp, he couldn''t help but exclaim¡° Good sword. "


    "Of course, what I gave, can you do it?" Yang Chen said proudly.


    Everyone in the field, except Chen Beihai, who was immersed in the surprise of the giant que sword, looked at each other with an incredible look.


    "Yang Chen, where did you get this sword?" Old man long asked. It was only a few minutes before Yang Chen left, but he got his sword, but when he came, it was clear that he was empty handed.


    This shows that the sword was at least taken out at the dragon''s house.


    Lin Yong''an doesn''t believe that Yang Chen took the sword. He whispered to old man long, "good old man long, you have a good sword hidden at home. It''s really unkind to borrow this boy''s hand to get it."


    Master Long''s heart is really bitter.


    Song Dynasty stared at Juque sword in troubled times. He recognized it as a good sword at a glance.


    "Let''s compare again." Chen Beihai said.


    At the moment, the Tu Xing sword is in hand, and Chen Beihai''s war intention is very strong. He wants to fight with the troubled times of the Song Dynasty immediately.


    "Well, am I afraid you won''t?" The Song Dynasty came out with a sword in troubled times. He also wanted to know whether the Tu Xing sword in this guy''s hand was powerful or the silver snake in his own hand was powerful.


    "Brother, don''t be fooled." Song Taiping said hurriedly, "we have won. There is no need to compete again."


    But how can song Taiping understand the heart of an expert.


    "Will I lose?" Song asked in troubled times.


    Song Taiping dared not ask any more questions. If he asked any more questions, wouldn''t he think song would lose in the troubled times?


    The two returned to the court again. Chen Beihai took the lead in the attack with the Tu Xing sword. His sword was heavy and powerful, but his skills were superb. In the troubled times of the Song Dynasty, the silver snake was used. No matter how tricky the silver snake sword was, it was blocked by Chen Beihai''s Tu Xing sword.


    The Tu Xing sword is not the scrap iron just now. It is extremely hard. The silver snake sword can''t cause any damage to the Ju Xing sword, and the sharpness of the Ju Xing sword is even slightly better than the silver snake sword.


    Yang Chen watched the swordsmanship war between the two people. He was very pleased to see that Chen Beihai gradually gained the upper hand. After all, the sword brought by the helmsman of general manager Chen was still very powerful.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen thought that Chen Beihai danced so well with a giant que sword. If he gave him the immortal killing sword again, wouldn''t his strength fly to the sky?


    But think about it, Zhu Xianjian is not an ordinary sword. It doesn''t have strong strength. Zhu Xianjian may bring fatal damage to its owner. Moreover, Dapeng has a sword formula matching Zhu Xianjian, which is the only choice for the owner of Zhu Xianjian.


    The situation in the field was only deadlocked for a while, and soon became clear. Chen Beihai was almost fighting against the troubled times of Song Dynasty.


    "Xiaohai''s sword cultivation is better than the troubled times of the Song Dynasty." Lin Yongan watched the war and commented: "now with a good sword in hand, it is extraordinary to play. How can song chaotic times be Xiaohai''s opponent?"


    With a loud bang, Chen Beihai hit hard. The Tu Xing sword mixed with an overbearing force broke the silver snake dance in the troubled times of Song Dynasty, directly hit the chest of the troubled times of Song Dynasty, and flew several meters away!


    "Poof!"


    After getting up, the troubled times of Song Dynasty spewed out a mouthful of blood and didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "You won me one, and now I''ve won you one." Chen Beihai, holding a sword, looked at the troubled times of Song Dynasty and said, "in a month, you and I will compete again and decide on the ownership of Sanjie mountain!"


    Song was slightly surprised at the troubled times. Chen Beihai didn''t take the opportunity to kick his nose and face. Instead, he took the initiative to compare again next time. Moreover, there was still a month left. He was also a real gentleman.


    "OK." Song naturally refused to suffer in troubled times and immediately agreed to come down. The ownership of Sanjie mountain is also very important to him.


    "Go away!" Chen Beihai took his sword and came to Yang Chen with great strides.

 Chapter 218

    Chen Beihai took the initiative to make an appointment for the next time and once made Yang Chen think that Chen Beihai might be a bad man, but after he rolled out his words, Yang Chen was completely impressed.


    For the enemy, it is a mortal enemy.


    Chen Beihai walked up to Yang Chen and said, "do you call you big brother? This sword is mine?"


    Before, Yang Chen said in front of everyone that if he wanted to recognize Chen Beihai as a little brother, he would give him a good sword.


    Now, Chen Beihai is completely fascinated by the Tu Xing sword. It is estimated that he can do anything for it.


    "Yes..." Yang Chen hesitated and heard Chen Beihai shouting, "big brother."


    The sudden roar like thunder surprised Yang Chen. He quickly smiled and said, "we are all good brothers. You''re welcome."


    Chen Beihai stubbornly said, "call you big brother, then you will be my big brother all your life. If you need a little brother in the future, you can do it at your command."


    A Juxing sword bought Chen Beihai, which made Yang Chen feel great value. Anyway, the Juxing sword is not very useful for Yang Chen.


    Song Taiping now helped song to leave slowly in troubled times, but old master long stopped them.


    "What? Do you think the dragon family wants to be the enemy of the Song family? " Song Taiping said discontentedly, although song troubled times is now hurt, but if he is cruel, old master long may not be able to carry the anger of song troubled times.


    "Our dragon family, like your song family, can be said to be well water without violating the river." Master long said, "but you song family deliberately bullied my dragon family. That''s a little unreasonable?"


    "Who bullied your dragon family?" Song Taiping said quickly.


    "If you want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself." Lord long snorted, "my son is really out of shape. He took your medicine. This is my poor discipline of the dragon family. But since you two came to my song family, please hand over the antidote."


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense about these groundless things." Song Taiping said with some panic on his face, "when did we give your son medicine?"


    "Want to deny it?" Old master long said to Yang Chen, "Yang Chen, tell me what you see."


    Yang Chen stepped forward, and Chen Beihai followed behind him. Sure enough, he looked like a little brother.


    "I''m afraid it''s meaningless to pretend again?" Yang Chen said, "if you don''t hand over the antidote today, I think it''s hard to get out of the dragon''s house."


    Chen Beihai silently drew out the Juque sword. Just now, he could show mercy, but now it''s not the competition, but Yang Chen took the initiative to find the trouble between them.


    Song chaotic times knows the situation most clearly. He knows that there are few enemies. Today, both brothers have to explain here.


    In line with the hero''s attitude of not eating the immediate loss, song troubled times took a bottle of antidote from his arms, handed it to Yang Chen and said, "take it."


    Yang Chen took the antidote. Old master long said immediately, "how do I know if you gave me fake medicine?"


    "I believe he gave the real antidote." Yang Chen said, "you go."


    Song Wanshi glanced at Yang Chen and revealed a complex look in his eyes. Then song Taiping helped him leave slowly.


    "Yang Chen, why are you so sure that he gave the real antidote?" Asked old master long.


    "It''s simple. He wants to live more than anyone else." Yang Chen said with a smile, "a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death doesn''t dare to mess around when he loses power."


    Lin Yongan was surprised and said, "Yang Chen, how can you see that he is greedy for life and afraid of death? After all, the boy saw that Xiao Hai took the Juque sword and dared to fight him. He didn''t look like a man afraid of death. "


    "I guess." Yang Chen replied, which embarrassed Lin Yongan in an instant.


    "Master long, save your son first." Yang Chen handed the antidote to old master long. After he took the antidote, he rushed to take it to long Zhongjin.


    "Yang Chen, you made great contributions to our divine sword sect today. I really don''t know how to thank you." Lin Yongan said.


    "It''s better to make a huge sum of money." Yang Chen smiled.


    "Are you short of money?" Chen Beihai suddenly asked.


    "What? You don''t want it? " Yang Chen asked.


    "You can tell me you''re short of money." "I''m not short of money," Chen Beihai said


    "Poor culture and rich martial arts." Lin Yongan also said: "Xiaohai''s ability is definitely not the owner of the family who is short of money."


    Yang Chen can''t help feeling that there are so many rich people now. If he touches one casually, he belongs to the kind of huge money.


    "How much do you want? Give me a number." Chen Beihai said bluntly, "tomorrow I''ll ask my father to transfer your card as the money for this sword."


    With Juque sword, Chen Beihai believes that he can break through his own limit and further improve his strength.


    "Sorry, I''m not short of money." Yang Chen said with a hearty smile, "I have something to do. I''ll leave first. Also, my things are friends. I''m willing to give them. I don''t want to give them. The heavenly king Lao Tzu has nothing to do with me." Then he strode to the living room.


    Looking at Yang Chen''s back, Chen Beihai silently said, "OK, you are my friend of Chen Beihai."


    After arriving at the living room, Yang Chen guessed that Hu Yao looked at himself with a pair of sad eyes. Otherwise, due to the presence of master long, Hu Yao must stretch out her tusks to bite Yang Chen.


    "Mr. long, since the matter is settled, I''ll leave first." Yang Chen said.


    "Won''t you stay a little longer?" Old man long asked, "Yazhi just went out to answer the phone."


    "No." Yang Chen said, "some things need to be done in a hurry." Then he went out immediately, and Hu Yao followed him.


    After leaving the dragon''s house, Hu Yao immediately said with dissatisfaction: "Yang Chen, you big liar, also said to help me save the master, and the result will only save your dragon''s house."


    "Isn''t this the one who came out to save your master?" Yang Chen said, "the Song Dynasty was injured in the troubled times. It is the time to take advantage of this good opportunity to pursue."


    "Huh? Now chase? " Hu Yao said, "why didn''t you chase him when he was injured at the dragon''s house just now?"


    "You can see it clearly." Yang Chen smiled.


    "I''m afraid you won''t help." Hu Yao said.


    "You don''t understand. Song chaotic times are people in the Jianghu. Do you think the sect behind him will really trust him to come alone?" Yang Chen said: "if he was embarrassed at that time, the sect behind him would surely jump out of experts to save him."


    "Won''t anyone save him now?" Hu Yao asked.


    "I don''t know, but the probability of saving him is greatly reduced." Yang Chen said: "Song chaotic times is a master. The people behind him see that he is safe for the time being, so there is no need to continue to follow. Moreover, song chaotic times is on the way back to life at the moment."


    "What shall we do?" Hu Yao asked.


    "Tie him up and find out where your master is." Yang Chen said.

 Chapter 219

    I didn''t expect that Yang Chen still had the idea of kidnapping.


    Hu Yao immediately hit it off: "I like binding best."


    "You really subverted my understanding of you." Yang Chen said.


    "All right, let''s chase quickly, or we''ll let those two guys run away." Hu Yao urged, it seems that she is really keen on this kind of kidnapping.


    Yang Chen guessed that she must have learned from her master Dongfang Sheng.


    When the driver of the dragon family was ready to take Yang Chen back, Yang Chen found a reason to let him go back to the dragon family first. He sat in the cab, held the steering wheel and said, "I haven''t been racing for a long time."


    "Let me drive." Hu Yao said.


    "Can you drive?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "Nonsense." Hu Yao hummed, "that guy has the smell of my master. It''s more convenient for me to track."


    "Well, since you can drive, I''ll leave it to you." Yang Chen would like to see how the female driver of the zombie world drives.


    After changing the position, Hu Yao stepped on the accelerator in an instant. Yang Chen quickly grabbed the armrest and couldn''t help asking, "can you slow down? There''s going to be a car accident. What should I do? "


    "I can''t die anyway." Hu Yao put down this sentence and directly made Yang Chen regret: "stop, either I drive or I roll!"


    "Can you still run away when you get in my car?" Hu Yao sneered, and the speed continued to soar.


    Song Taiping''s driving speed was also very slow because song Taiping suffered serious internal injuries in the troubled times.


    "Brother, I don''t understand. Your master is here. Why don''t you show up at the dragon''s house?" While driving the car, song Taiping said, "the first time you win, he wants to show up. Isn''t it settled?"


    "You don''t understand." Song luanshi said, "when I show up alone, I can beat them from the momentum, and at the beginning, my strength is stronger than Chen Beihai."


    "I really don''t understand." Song Taiping just regretted that he had won. Instead, he had to postpone the competition for another month.


    "If master doesn''t show up, doesn''t he protect me in the dark?" Song Wanshi said, "otherwise, Lin Yongan, an old fox, won''t kill me while I''m injured?"


    "Brother, do you mean that Chen Beihai postponed the competition for another month because they also know that your master is secretly protecting you?" Song Taiping guessed.


    "Of course, although our two factions originated from the same school, they have experienced changes for hundreds of years. They have long been incompatible with fire and water. If they have the opportunity, they must kill an expert, not to mention a genius like Chen Beihai." Song said calmly in troubled times.


    "Brother, in my heart, you deserve the four words of Tianzong wizards." Song Taiping flattered and said, "it''s a pity that Yang Chen broke our plan to use medicine to control long Zhongjin. Otherwise, everyone in the dragon family will let me repair it today, especially long Yazhi."


    "This Yang Chen is really strange." Song troubled times recalled the scene when he first met Yang Chen, but it was nothing strange. However, this guy could pull out a Tu Xing sword to help Chen Beihai defeat himself.


    "Do you want to find a chance to assassinate him?" Song Taiping suggested, "I recently contacted Tang Tai of the Tang family. He hates this Yang Chen. Maybe we can consider cooperating with him?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t kill him at all." Song said in troubled times.


    When song Taiping was trying to refute, he suddenly came out across a car in front of him. Song Taiping hurriedly stepped on the brake!


    "Can he drive?" Song Taiping cursed.


    Hu Yao pushed the door open first and dodged out.


    "Isn''t this woman the Secretary around long Zhongjin?" Song Taiping asked. When he was at the dragon''s house at night, song Taiping glanced at the Dragon Zhongjin and thought that the Dragon Zhongjin didn''t know where to find a beautiful secretary.


    "Long Zhongjin''s secretary?" Song Dynasty stared at Hu Yao and saw Hu Yao stop in front of the car.


    "Hey, since you take the initiative to deliver it to the door, don''t blame me." Song Taiping said excitedly, "brother, although this daughter is not as good as long Yazhi, she is also a beautiful woman. Can you help me deal with her?"


    "There is a familiar smell on her." Song said in troubled times.


    During their discussion, Hu Yao lifted the car with both hands.


    "What woman is this?" Song Taiping said in horror that even the car can be easily lifted.


    After Hu Yao lifted the car, she kicked the right tire of the car, and immediately the tire flew more than ten meters away.


    Not only the song brothers, but also Yang Chen was shocked when he saw this scene.


    After destroying the car, Hu Yao put it down. Then she punched and the front window of the car broke instantly.


    Song Taiping protected his eyes. In troubled times, song lifted his shoulder, directly pushed open the door and jumped down.


    "Want to go?" Hu Yao, full of anger, flew after them and fell in front of them.


    In troubled times, song Taiping stepped forward and protected song Taiping behind him. He stared at Hu Yao and said, "evil animal, dare to come and make trouble with me."


    Obviously, in the troubled times of Song Dynasty, Hu Yao was a zombie.


    "The wise man let my master go." Hu Yao clenched her fist and said fiercely, "otherwise, you two will die without a burial place."


    "By you?" The Song Dynasty sneered at the troubled times, pinched the formula in his hand, and quickly photographed a palm thunder.


    Hu Yao dodged away. Her speed was several times faster than ordinary people, and her strength was infinite.


    In the troubled times of the Song Dynasty, Hu Yao was excellent in martial arts and practiced Taoism. Naturally, Hu Yao did not dare to fight this person easily. His purpose was very clear, that is, song Taiping.


    "Die!" Song Taiping immediately saw through Hu Yao''s purpose. He kept changing the formula in his hand. It was more than enough to deal with an ordinary zombie.


    When he was about to use the seal corpse seal formula, another fierce force hit him. Before the seal formula of the troubled times of the Song Dynasty was issued, his body had been hit and flew.


    "Brother!" Song Taiping quickly shouted, and his neck was caught by sharp claws. It was Hu Yao''s hand.


    Song luanshi was seriously injured. He was hit by a sneak attack. He was involved in the wound and kept spitting out big mouthfuls of blood.


    "Sorry, it''s a little heavy." Yang Chen rubbed his wrist. With Hu Yao''s strength, he could destroy a car. Even Yang Chen above Hu Yao was even more terrible.


    However, for his full attack, song chaotic times was only seriously injured. Yang Chen also admired these martial arts practitioners. They were really strong.


    "You again?" Song said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    "There are many things I want to do." Yang Chen said, "let''s find a place suitable for conversation."


    "People who practice Taoism are at odds with evil spirits." Song luanshi said, "are you not afraid of the scourge when you are with zombies?"


    "Not afraid, because I didn''t fix the aisle." Yang Chen replied.

 Chapter 220

    With the power of an ordinary person, Yang Chen dares to oppose himself, and his strength is no less than Chen Beihai, which makes song chaotic times feel that this person must also be a monk.


    The practitioners are always at odds with the demons and demons. First, because of their high accomplishments, the practitioners can seize the inner alchemy of the demons and Demons and increase their accomplishments several times. Who can keep peaceful coexistence with the demons and demons?


    And if evil spirits and Demons eat people who practice Taoism, their strength can also be greatly increased, which is doomed that there is no possibility of peaceful coexistence between the two kinds of people.


    Unless a monk wants to fall into the devil''s way wholeheartedly, he will collude with the devil''s way. However, the cost of becoming a devil is too great. Basically, no one can withstand the scourge brought by becoming a devil.


    Therefore, when seeing Yang Chen and Hu Yao appear together, the Song Dynasty did not believe that Yang Chen and Hu Yao could coexist peacefully in troubled times.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Chen said that he was not a monk, which made song troubled times confused.


    "You are not a monk?" Song Wanshi stared at Yang Chen: "how is this possible? If you are not a monk, why are you so capable? "


    "What can I do?" Yang Chen said, "if you have the ability, will you bully you?"


    "When did I bully you?" Song asked.


    "Didn''t you bully me?" Yang Chen sneered, "did you get the female corpse of Tianhu club?"


    Hearing the speech in the troubled times of Song Dynasty, he immediately became silent.


    "Come on, I''ll take you somewhere." Yang Chenshan carried song Wanshi in his hand, as if he had picked up a chick, and threw song Wanshi into the trunk of the car.


    Song wanshikong has a martial arts skill. However, his internal injury is too heavy. He can''t exert himself at all. He can only let Yang Chen put him in the trunk of the car.


    "Don''t catch me." When song Taiping saw that Yang Chen threw song troubled times into the trunk of the car, he clapped his hands and hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Let him go." Yang Chen said.


    Hu Yao asked, "these two people are clearly together. How do you want to let him go?"


    "He has no ability." Yang Chen said, "if you catch him, it''s a pure waste of my food."


    "Yes, I have no ability." Song Taiping hurriedly said, "don''t catch me. Catch me, waste air alive and waste land dead. Why?"


    "Then I''ll kill you here. I won''t waste land or air." Hu Yao said.


    Song Taiping''s legs softened when he heard this.


    "All right, look what scares the children." Yang Chen said, "don''t be afraid. I must let you go."


    "You... You''re a man, but you have to keep your word." Song Taiping said with a sad face that he had never felt so close to death one day.


    "Hu Yao, go." Yang Chen explained.


    "I''ll kill him." Hu Yao said stubbornly. If he wasn''t afraid that Yang Chen would be angry, Hu Yao would have started directly. How could there be so much nonsense.


    "If you want to save your master, let me arrange everything." Yang Chen said, "if you dare to make decisions without authorization, all the consequences will be borne by you."


    Seeing that Yang Chen was so serious, Hu Yao had to give up the idea of killing song Taiping, but she still held a sullen breath in her heart. She held song Taiping high and threw it hard on a big tree beside the road.


    With a loud bang, song Taiping was hit with his head broken and bleeding, and suddenly fainted.


    Seeing Yang Chen staring at herself, Hu Yao said, "don''t worry, I can''t die. I have discretion."


    "Come and drive." Yang Chen urged.


    Hu Yao got on the bus and asked, "where are we going?"


    "Go back to my house." Yang Chen plans to take the troubled times of the Song Dynasty to his small castle. Dapeng lives there for a long time, which must shield his evil spirit. It can also be regarded as a short-term safe place.


    Even if some Tianjian sect behind the troubled times of Song Dynasty came up for hunting, there were Dapeng and Bai Xiulian, and there were two helpers at last.


    After all, if you get into trouble with these people, it won''t work by blindly avoiding them.


    "Where is your home?" Hu Yao asked.


    "You don''t know?" Yang Chen looked very surprised.


    "What? Should I know? " Hu Yao asked.


    "Well, in my opinion, most beautiful women should know where my home is." Yang Chen sighed.


    "Dream, you." Hu Yao mercilessly attacked Yang Chen.


    While driving, Hu Yao listened to Yang Chen pointing East and West. After a while, she rushed back to the castle.


    "Is this your home?" Hu Yao looked at the castle and inexplicably revealed a gloomy taste. She thought that Yang Chen didn''t know what he was doing. Living in such a gloomy place, no wonder she would have such strong strength.


    "How''s it going? How does that compare to yours? " Yang Chen asked.


    "How can the little woman''s humble abode compare with you?" Hu Yao said modestly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just come to my house often in the future." Yang Chen said.


    "If it weren''t for my master, I wouldn''t disdain to come to you." Hu Yao said.


    "You think I want you to come." Yang Chen also said discontentedly.


    Hu Yao was afraid to offend Yang Chen, so she couldn''t save her master. At present, she had to keep silent.


    When she entered the yard, Bai Xiulian greeted her first.


    "Eunuch." Bai Xiulian shouted happily. Yang Chen looked at her look. She was actually ruddy. Obviously, she refined a lot of Yin in the cemetery.


    Being a ghost to this extent is also a kind of happiness.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Xiulian stares at Hu Yao with vigilance.


    "It''s your grace who begged me to come." Hu Yao said proudly.


    How could Bai Xiulian believe it? When she was about to say something, Yang Chen waved to them to stop arguing.


    "I''m not here to listen to your quarrel today." Yang Chen looked around and didn''t see the trace of Dapeng, so he asked, "where''s Dapeng?"


    "He said he wanted to find an open place to practice his kung fu." Bai Xiulian said, "he can''t do anything here."


    "Where can this guy practice Kung Fu?" Yang Chen muttered, too lazy to take care of him, and said to Hu Yao, "go and bring him up."


    Hu Yao immediately opened the trunk and saw the pale and sleepy song troubled times. She easily lifted her out and threw her on the ground.


    In the troubled times of Song Dynasty, when Hu Yao threw it away, he immediately recovered a trace of sleepiness. He never thought that one day he would be thrown on the ground like garbage.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Song asked.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to cover your board and lodging for a few days free." Yang Chen grabbed the troubled times of Song Dynasty and rushed to the secret room.


    Both Bai Xiulian and Hu Yao followed.


    After entering the chamber of secrets, Yang Chen threw the troubled times of song into it and locked the door of the chamber of secrets.


    "Hey, don''t you interrogate him about the whereabouts of my master?" Hu Yao asked quickly.

 Chapter 221

    Hu Yao felt that it was not easy to catch the troubled times of song. As a result, Yang Chen ignored him and threw him into the secret room. It was really a waste. There was no point in catching the troubled times of song.


    Yang Chen ignored Yang Chen and rushed out on her own. Hu Yao hurried out and saw that Yang Chen didn''t pay attention to herself. She hurriedly stopped Yang Chen and reached out to stop him.


    "What? Don''t you want me? " Yang Chen asked.


    "The devil can''t bear you." Hu Yao hummed.


    Yang Chen saw Bai Xiulian, who was a little shy next to her, and felt that what Hu Yao said really made some sense. Bai Xiulian was reluctant to give up herself.


    "Then why are you stopping me?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You''re afraid of the Revenge of Tianjian gate behind the troubled times of Song Dynasty. I''m not afraid." Hu Yao said, "since you don''t try, let me try."


    "What are you trying?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "do you think you are a judge?"


    "What''s the point of getting him back if you don''t interrogate him?" Bai Xiulian asked puzzled.


    Yang Chen suddenly asked, "do you know what people fear most?"


    Hu Yao thought carefully: "it''s a ghost. Of course, some are afraid of zombies."


    "Wrong, people are most afraid of poverty." I don''t know when Feng picked flowers and stuck out his head. This guy always haunted. When he saw Hu Yao''s face, he turned around like a thunder and shrank behind Yang Chen.


    Hu Yao was concerned about the whereabouts of her master and didn''t have time to take care of the Phoenix picking flowers.


    "What you said is wrong." Yang Chen replied.


    "What do you think people are most afraid of?" Hu Yao asked with Feng picking flowers.


    Yang Chen paused and said, "it''s an unknown thing."


    "Something unknown?" Hu Yao and Feng pick flowers are not very understanding. Even Bai Xiulian feels very confused.


    "Not only you, but also song himself in troubled times, I''m afraid I''ll think I arrested him just to interrogate his whereabouts?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Then why did you catch him for this?" Hu Yao said, "is it really to pack food and accommodation for him?"


    "You don''t know who song was in troubled times." Yang Chen said, "he came from a rich family and practiced Taoism and martial arts. No matter what means we use to press him, he will never reveal a word." Yang Chen explained.


    "He dares not to say that I will bite off his meat piece by piece." Hu Yao said fiercely.


    "Do you think he will be afraid of this?" Yang Chen said, "I''m afraid the more you do, the tighter his mouth is. Why did I deliberately let song Taiping go?"


    Hu Yao shook her head and said she didn''t know.


    "Of course, let him find help." Yang Chen said, "otherwise I won''t go home."


    "You deliberately let people go to the rescue?" Feng picked the flowers and said curiously, "what if someone kills the door and we are not opponents?"


    "You think this is a wilderness ridge?" Yang Chen said, "this is a modern city, and it''s downtown. Do they dare to come here on a large scale?"


    "What does that have to do with the master who saved me?" Hu Yao asked.


    "First of all, I locked song in a secret room to kill his willpower. He didn''t know what I was going to do, so he would be afraid and didn''t want to stay here." Yang Chen said, "well, when song Taiping shouted his rescuers, we''ll just talk to them directly about chips. Are we really afraid of them?"


    Hu Yao didn''t expect Yang Chen to plan so long. She also had a trace of admiration for Yang Chen and immediately said, "there is really you, but I don''t know if your plan will work?"


    "It''s such a thing. I''m not sure whether it will work or not." Yang Chen spread his hand. Seeing Hu Yao who wanted to lose his temper, Yang Chen immediately said, "don''t blame me. My gold rope is more precious than your master."


    Yang Chen''s attitude towards the bundle of gold rope is naturally more nervous than his attitude towards the master. After all, it''s an immortal tool. Who would be willing to abandon an immortal tool?


    And Hu Yao had no better way to save her master for the time being, so she had to agree to Yang Chen''s plan.


    For several days, Yang Chen went to and from work normally, but on the way to and from work, he took Hu Yao and Bai Xiulian with him, in case people in Tianjian gate would suddenly find trouble.


    Dapeng doesn''t know where to practice swordsmanship. He hasn''t come back these days. Not only Dapeng hasn''t come back, but even the people of tianjianmen seem to have given up the troubled times of Song Dynasty. He doesn''t mean to redeem people at all.


    This day, Yang Chen returned to the castle. Feng Caihua came worried and said to Yang Chen, "master, that guy seems to have recovered a lot from his injury. He screamed all day and almost demolished the secret room."


    "Didn''t you smoke him as I told you?" Yang Chen asked, this kind of misty smoke is still improved and made by Yang Chen according to the prescription of hemp boiling soup made by Hua Tuo. It makes people feel soft and powerless after smelling the smoke.


    After making this thing, Yang Chen understood why ghost doctor Fu Rong liked to make those harmful poisons. This is really a kind of evil interest.


    "Smoked." Feng picked the flowers with a bitter smile and said, "it''s just beginning to have some effect. In the next few days, the guy smelled more and more energetic."


    "And such a thing?" Yang Chen immediately felt a deep sense of frustration. It seems that he was born without the bacteria to be a bad person.


    "Master, or I''ll let the corpse bug bite him." Said Bai Xiulian.


    "Corpse worm?" Yang Chen was surprised and said, "what''s that?"


    "It''s just disgusting insects on the dead." "Almost every zombie carries these things," Hu Yao said


    "So do you?" Yang Chen hurriedly asked. If Hu Yao, who looked beautiful and clean, also had these things, it would be a great evil.


    "I don''t have those dirty things on me." Hu Yao quickly explained, "I''m a zombie who hasn''t died and changed, not a zombie who died for a long time."


    Bai Xiulian also said, "there are really no corpses on her. These corpses are refined from that cemetery. They listen to me very much. They can fly out, attach to people, bite their skin and let them rot."


    "I''m afraid it doesn''t mean much to the troubled times of the Song Dynasty." Yang Chen said, "don''t forget, that guy is a runner."


    Bai Xiulian was right when she thought about it. Although her strength has improved a lot, she still has no way to deal with monks.


    Phoenix picking flowers suddenly shivered at the moment and couldn''t help saying, "how come the weather suddenly became so cold?"


    "Cold?" Yang Chen also felt that the temperature fell slowly, but it didn''t have a great impact on him.


    "It smells like a stranger." Hu Yao reacted first and rushed out first.


    "It''s estimated that the people from Tianjian gate are coming." Yang Chen said, "let''s go and have a look."

 Chapter 222

    Feng Caihua is not afraid to hear what Tianjian sect is. After all, he is also a person in the Jianghu.


    "Master, I''ll give you a way." Feng picked flowers first: "in the Jianghu, we also have some friends."


    "OK." Yang Chen said, "but seriously, I haven''t seen any friends you have."


    Feng picked flowers and ignored Yang Chen. She hurried out.


    In the middle of the yard, a man was wearing a Taoist robe and holding a light blue sword. Yang Chen found that the closer he was to the sword, the lower the temperature around him.


    "This sword is also unusual." Yang Chen thought silently.


    "Are you out?" The man in the Taoist robe arched his hand at Yang Chen and others and said, "I''m Han Yezi, one of the four hall leaders of Tianjian gate. He took in a worthless disciple song Wanshi and was locked up by your excellency. The purpose of coming here today is actually very simple. I want to take him away. I hope you can give him a convenience."


    "That''s it." Yang Chen waved his hand: "I thought it was a big deal. You just want someone to call. No, just send me a message. I''ll send someone to your house right away. Why are you so polite to come in person."


    When Han Yezi heard Yang Chen say this, he decided that Yang Chen was afraid of himself, so he smiled and said, "since the little brother said so, let my apprentice go."


    "You could have let your apprentice go." Yang Chen said, "but you came to the door."


    Han Yezi suddenly understood that Yang Chen was by no means the kind of talkative person. On the contrary, seeing what he meant, he was ready to continue to embarrass himself.


    "What if I come to the door?" Han Yezi''s expression was not good. At the same time, the light of his long sword became more prosperous.


    Yang Chen saw it in her eyes, but she was not worried. Although the sword was powerful, it was an ordinary sword after all. As long as Dapeng came back and played his immortal killing sword, this man must not be an opponent.


    "Do you know why Liu Bei invited Zhuge Liang out of the mountain after paying close attention to the Maolu?" Yang Chen asked.


    Han Yezi shook his head: "I didn''t expect that you are still very interested in the Three Kingdoms?"


    "Let me tell you, the reason why Liu Bei asked Zhuge Liang to go out is because he didn''t bring gifts twice before." Yang Chen said, "you said you came to my house empty handed. Is that nice?"


    "You and I are not ordinary people, and can we treat them with ordinary people''s views?" Han Yezi said, "how much are those gifts worth?"


    As Han Yezi spoke, he put his breath outside and wanted to find out whether there were experts or people from the divine sword sect around Yang Chen.


    In addition to a zombie and a female ghost in front of us, plus a scum with less than five combat effectiveness, there is no one who can fight at all.


    "Sorry, I''m really a layman. I value these tacky things most." Yang Chen said.


    Han Yezi is already three points unhappy at the moment. After he can''t detect Yang Chen''s side and has experts to help him, his courage has gradually increased: "since you say so, I have a generous gift for you."


    "What kind of gift?" Yang Chen asked.


    Han Yezi stretched out his hand and pointed to Yang Chen: "do you want to die or live?"


    "What? Do you think you have the ability to decide the life and death of us? " Feng picked flowers and said, "I haven''t heard of Tianjian gate."


    "OK, now I want you to see the power of my Tianjian gate." Han Yezi pointed out and shouted, "disease!"


    The light blue long sword immediately flew into the air. The blade was aimed at the wind picking flowers. Han Yezi gave an order and a beam of light popped out. He caught the wind picking flowers'' body. After a while, the wind picking flowers became an ice sculpture.


    "How''s it going? My Heavenly Sword gate, do you have some skills? " Han Yezi smiled proudly.


    As soon as the man made a move, he frozen the wind and picked flowers into an ice sculpture. It seems that Hu Yao and Bai Xiulian are not his opponent. Yang Chen''s heart immediately called Dapeng.


    "Don''t you let my apprentice go?" Han Yezi said and raised his long sword again. The target was Hu Yao.


    "Wait!" Yang Chen stopped and said, "brother Han, I want to ask, what''s the name of your sword?"


    "Oh, this sword, named Hanbing sword, is made of cold iron on the top of Tianshan Mountain. With my skill, it has also broken into some small famous halls in the Jianghu." Han Yezi said.


    "This sword is really powerful. If you give it to me, you won''t have to turn on the air conditioner in summer. How much electricity will you save? It''s easy to eat popsicles. Just take a sword and chop it." Yang Chen smiled.


    Han Yezi''s face was already blue when he heard Yang Chen insulting his cold ice sword. He said coldly, "I can warn you that this guy will die as long as he freezes for another hour. If you think this guy is not important enough for you, it doesn''t matter. Next, it''s the turn of this beauty."


    Hu Yao knew that she was not the opponent of the other party, but in order to save Dongfang Sheng, she had to fight hard: "hand over my master."


    "Your master?" Han Yezi said, "do you mean the zombie with Millennium cultivation? Unfortunately, although he is powerful, he is tied by a rope and can''t move. Otherwise, how can he get the old man to pick up this cheap and make a great contribution to my Tianjian gate? "


    "What have you done to my master?" Hu Yao asked anxiously.


    "On the way to Tianjian gate." Han Yezi said, thinking of a thousand year old zombie is already a valuable thing. Coupled with the rope that looks like an immortal weapon, don''t everyone in Tianjian gate look at themselves this time?


    "You want to die!" Hu Yao was so angry that he opened his mouth, exposed his tusks, stretched out his claws and grabbed Han Yezi.


    "Poor little zombie." Han Yezi said casually, "disease!"


    Hu Yao instantly frozen into ice.


    Yang Chen looked at the embarrassing scene and had to look at Bai Xiulian for help.


    "Eunuch, I can''t fight him." Bai Xiulian answered truthfully.


    "I see. I''ll deal with him." Yang Chen coughed gently. He didn''t have a bundle of gold rope. He was really not sure to deal with Han Yezi.


    "Boy, I advise you to hand over my apprentice obediently so as not to be frozen to death." Han Yezi said.


    "That makes sense." Yang Chen responded. While Han Yezi was free, he flew out a Yang finger quickly.


    Han Yezi brushed his sleeves out and said in surprise: "a Yang finger? How dare you learn this ancient skill? "


    When Yang Chen saw that Yiyang didn''t stop him, he knew it was bad.


    "Sure enough, there is something. No wonder you dare to catch my apprentice." Han Yezi said, "hand over the cultivation method of Yiyang finger, and I''ll spare you from dying!"


    "What do you want that thing for? It can''t stop you." Yang Chen said that this was the first time he lost a Yang finger.


    "Your skill is not enough. Of course, I can''t help it." Han Yezi said with a smile: "hand it in quickly and honestly. I''ll consider leaving you a way to live!"

 Chapter 223

    Seeing Han Yezi approaching step by step, Yang Chen racked his brains and couldn''t think of a plan. He scolded in his heart. The ROC turned his immortal sword. Did he run away?


    At the same time, my heart also secretly regretted that if I left the bundle of gold rope around, how could I get Han Yezi to go wild at home?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I''ll catch you back to tianjianmen and force you to say it by my own means." Han Yezi reached out to catch Yang Chen, but he found that a line of sword shadow was arranged in the sky!


    "What a powerful evil spirit!" Han Yezi sniffed. His face changed greatly. He saw a figure falling from the sky with a long sword in his hand.


    "I''ve seen the palm technique of falling from the sky, but I haven''t seen the sword technique of falling from the sky." Yang Chen muttered.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in front of my master?"


    A thunderous voice rang out. Yang Chen saw that it was as easy to stab the immortal sword into the brick ground as it was into tofu.


    Then Dapeng stood on the handle of the sword with one foot. His body was light and graceful.


    "Who are you?" Han Yezi saw Dapeng show up and show his extraordinary strength. He may not be an opponent. He secretly called it a pity.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know that he is my master." Dapeng half drunk and half awake pointed to Yang Chen and said, "Whoever offends my master will die!"


    Han Yezi had no doubt that Dapeng had the strength to kill himself. He picked up the cold ice sword and ran away.


    "Can you run away?" Dapeng''s speed is faster than that of Han Yezi. When Han Yezi''s steps just moved, Dapeng''s figure appeared behind him.


    "I fought with you." Han Yezi yelled, picked up the ice arrow, picked up the formula and took photos of Dapeng.


    Dapeng waved the immortal killing sword and swung around, turning it into a protective gas wall around him. Whatever tricks Han Yezi used, he couldn''t break Dapeng''s protective gas wall.


    "You''re done. Is it my turn?" Dapeng sneered, and the immortal killing sword rose in response. It turned into seven swords in the air, each of which came from Han Yezi.


    Han Yezi picked up the cold ice sword to block it, but an artifact can''t resist the power of the immortal weapon!


    The cold ice sword broke. Dapeng manipulated the immortal killing sword and directly penetrated Han Yezi''s chest. Han Yezi stared and fell unwilling to the ground.


    When Dapeng saw that he had killed Han Yezi, he took it away and immediately returned to the scabbard.


    Yang Chen was stunned when he saw this scene. The immortal killing sword fell into Dongfang Sheng''s hands. He can only give full play to the strength of an ordinary sword.


    But in the hands of Dapeng, it turned out to be so mysterious.


    Soon, Yang Chen found something wrong, that is, Dapeng killed Han Yezi directly.


    Although Han Yezi is a man of cultivation, he is also a person, not a demon. He can''t afford to go away in case of a human life lawsuit.


    "Dapeng, why did you kill him?" Yang Chen said discontentedly, especially the cold ice sword: "what''s more, why do you cut off such a good sword?"


    "Master, when I saw this man, I was inexplicably angry." Dapeng said, "moreover, my immortal killing sword seems to be more powerful."


    "Immortal killing sword?" Yang Chen frowned.


    "Yes, a Taoist taught me the sword formula." Dapeng said with a smile, "I went to the wilderness these days to practice this set of sword formula. I finally achieved something."


    "I''m very glad to see your immortal killing sword. It''s so powerful." Yang Chen said.


    "Everything depends on the master." Dapeng said, "if the master doesn''t give me the immortal killing sword, I can''t show such great power."


    Yang Chen can feel it. After Dapeng disappeared these days, his strength really improved by leaps and bounds.


    Han Yezi, as a master in the troubled times of Song Dynasty, is still equivalent to being killed by Dapeng. Yang Chen is no longer afraid of anyone from Tianjian gate to seek revenge.


    "By the way, save them quickly." Yang Chen pointed to several people frozen into ice sculptures behind him.


    "The master is relieved that I am here." Dapeng uses the formula of killing immortal sword to chop the ice sculpture in an instant.


    In addition to the fact that Feng Caihua is still in a coma, Hu Yao and Bai Xiulian wake up.


    "Yang Chen, how did he die?" Hu Yao saw Han Yezi''s body at a glance.


    "I killed him." Dapeng said proudly.


    "Can this man give it to me?" Bai Xiulian shows a greedy look. Han Yezi is a monk. If she is eaten by Bai Xiulian, it will definitely help her improve her strength.


    "This man was killed by Dapeng. Listen to Dapeng''s arrangement." Yang Chen replied.


    Bai Xiulian immediately threw a pitiful look at Dapeng.


    "Here you are." Dapeng said, "however, his soul has been broken up by me. It''s probably useless for you."


    Bai Xiulian was so angry: "why did you break up his soul?"


    "I can''t help it. His soul dispersed before I tried." Dapeng shrugged.


    "You..." when Bai Xiulian was about to get angry, she suddenly realized that Dapeng''s strength was only one point stronger than herself at the beginning. How can she see so much better now?


    Did Yang Chen secretly give Dapeng something good?


    "I don''t care who you want this man, but the body must be cleaned up for me." Yang Chen said.


    "Master, how difficult is it to deal with a corpse?" Dapeng immediately turned into a goshawk, grabbed Han Yezi''s body with sharp claws, flew into the air and said, "I''ll come soon."


    Hu Yao stared at the direction of Dapeng''s flight and didn''t want to turn back.


    "What? Do you admire the strength of Dapeng? " Yang Chen asked.


    "He killed Han Yezi. How can my master save him?" Hu Yao asked.


    Yang Chen now feels that this is a big problem. After experiencing Han Yezi, he understands the reason why he can''t leave the body casually. If there is no Dapeng today, he will fall into the hands of Han Yezi.


    "Don''t worry, we still have the troubled times of the Song Dynasty." Yang Chen said, "listen to Han Yezi, your master has caught Tianjian gate for them. Let''s go to Tianjian gate and grab your master back."


    "There is a Han Yezi in Tianjian sect who is so powerful. With other experts, can we be opponents?" Hu Yao asked anxiously.


    This is indeed a problem!


    And Han Yezi also said that he was just one of the four hall leaders of Tianjian gate. He meant that there were three more who could fight like him, not to mention a powerful Tianjian gate master.


    "Bang!"


    When they were worried, they heard a huge noise in the room. Yang Chen and others turned around and saw song troubled times appear in front of them with a fierce face!

 Chapter 224

    In the past few days when song chaotic times was locked up in the secret room, he devoted himself to exercising Kung Fu to heal his wounds. Although he did not fully recover, he also recovered in July or August.


    With strength, the iron door of the secret room was as fragile as paper in front of him.


    He directly broke out of the door and rushed to the yard. He saw Yang Chen and others were there. He sneered: "sneak attack me while I was seriously injured. Now I want to see how you can deal with me?"


    If it had been before, Yang Chen would have thought that the troubled times of Song Dynasty was very powerful, but his master was only killed by the second in front of Dapeng. Then this little Taoist practice of the troubled times of Song Dynasty is not worth mentioning.


    "Young master song, do you think my place is uncomfortable?" Yang Chen said.


    "Hum, go to hell." Song chaotic times took out the silver snake sword, and the sword edge trembled and went straight to Yang Chen''s throat.


    He wants to kill Yang Chen directly.


    Unfortunately, when the sword came, Hu Yao''s body blocked Yang Chen''s body. No matter how sharp the silver snake sword was, it could not pierce Hu Yao''s skin.


    "What a zombie, really powerful." Song Wanshi received the sword and knew that the silver snake sword was just a sharp weapon. To deal with zombies and other things, you must use spirit tools.


    Unfortunately, I went out in a hurry. In order to deal with Chen Beihai, I didn''t deliberately carry any spirit tools. Since I can''t kill the opposite side, song troubled times had the idea of running away.


    Song Wanshi took the sword and stabbed Bai Xiulian in the opposite direction.


    The sharp silver snake Sword Pierced Bai Xiulian''s body in an instant. When the Song Dynasty was overjoyed in the troubled times, he suddenly saw Bai Xiulian''s body and didn''t shed a drop of blood.


    "You... You''re not human?" The Song Dynasty was shocked in the troubled times.


    "Did you know?" Bai Xiulian laughed. Except for the spirit weapon, no ordinary weapon could cause any damage to her.


    Her body belonged to Liu Jinhui, who had already died.


    It''s hard to imagine why there are so many ghosts around Yang Chen in the troubled times of Song Dynasty.


    Since these two guys can''t move, song chaotic times can only take Yang Chen as a breakthrough.


    When he shook his long sword and was about to attack Yang Chen again, Yang Chen pointed a little and instantly settled the troubled times of the Song Dynasty.


    Although Yang Chen''s Yang finger didn''t legally live in his master Han Yezi, it was too simple to settle in the troubled times of the Song Dynasty.


    "You..." Song troubled times was so angry that he managed to escape and fell into the guy''s hands again.


    "I said, including your accommodation, what are you doing out here?" Yang Chen sighed: "in those years, when I graduated from college, who said to cover my board and lodging, it was my life-saving benefactor."


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Song chaotic times can''t help it. Since he caught himself, this guy ignored him and kept himself in the broken secret room. It''s a kind of torture.


    "I don''t want to do anything, just want to cover your room and board." Yang Chen''s answer almost made song collapse in troubled times.


    "Yang Chen, I''ve convinced you." Song finally had to say, "well, no matter what you ask, I promise you, as long as you don''t torture me like this."


    "Why did I torture you?" Yang Chen said discontentedly, "did you have room and board or torture you?"


    Song Wanshi cried.


    He has never been so wronged since he was a child. Now he really feels wronged.


    "Oh, cry." Yang Chen said, "I have good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear?"


    Song Wanshi felt that he was tragic enough at the moment. He urgently needed a good news to cheer him up. He hurriedly said, "I want to hear a good news."


    "The good news is that your master has come to save you." Yang Chen said.


    "Really?" After hearing the news, song Wanshi was really inspired. His master''s strength was several grades higher than himself.


    However, he was not happy soon. If his master came, why didn''t he save himself from Yang Chen?


    The troubled times of Song Dynasty immediately had an ominous premonition: "then... What''s the bad news?"


    "Look at this ice sword." Yang Chen pointed to the sword broken in two on the ground.


    Song troubled times heard from his master since he was a child that the sword is in the presence of people, and the sword is dead. Now the cold ice sword is broken in two, and his master must be more or less unlucky.


    "You killed my master?" Song''s eyes almost burst out fire: "why?"


    "Your master doesn''t like me to pack food and accommodation for him!" Yang Chen replied.


    "Poof!"


    Song chaotic times spewed out a mouthful of blood fiercely. He couldn''t talk to Yang Chen anymore, otherwise he would be angry to death.


    "If you let me go, I''ll quit the Tianjian gate and go back to Beijing to be my dandy young master." Song Wanshi sincerely asked, "please let me go."


    "Come in and let''s have a good chat." Yang Chen said.


    Song luanshi stared at Yang Chen and said, "I can''t move."


    "Sister Hu Yao, you bring him in." Yang Chen said.


    "I''m older than you." Hu Yao said.


    "Children are bigger than children." Yang Chen hummed: "adults are more persistent than anyone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hu Yao couldn''t stand Yang Chen. She grabbed song''s shoulder and dragged her to the house.


    "Eunuch, what about Phoenix picking flowers?" Bai Xiulian asked.


    "He is a martial artist. It doesn''t matter if his body gets a little cold." Yang Chen replied.


    After entering the house, Yang Chen looked at how his secret room had been damaged by the troubled times of Song Dynasty. She couldn''t help frowning and said, "I don''t have money to repair this door."


    "I''ll pay." Song Wanshi hurriedly opened his mouth.


    Yang Chen sat on the sofa with satisfaction. Bai Xiulian immediately made a cup of tea for Yang Chen. Yang Chen crossed her legs leisurely, looked at the troubled times of Song Dynasty and said, "can you say it now? You put a female corpse and went to my girlfriend''s shop to find trouble. What''s your intention? "


    Song''s spirit tortured by Yang Chen was almost confused in the troubled times. He asked, "did I tell you that you would let me go?"


    "Yes, you think my food doesn''t cost money." Yang Chen said.


    "OK, I''ll tell you everything." Song Wanshi said, "I came to Jianghai to compete with Chen Beihai on the order of the sect leader this time, but on my way here, I accidentally found the daughter of the Hu family, a girl born at the age of ten spirits!"


    "What is the ten spirit hour?" Yang Chen asked.


    Hu Yao on one side said, "the ten spirits are Yihai, Guiwei, Ding you, gengxu, Jiachen, Bingchen, Wuwu, renyin, Gengyin and Xinhai. When they appear in the Shizhu, they are the ten spirits!"


    "Although I don''t understand, it seems very powerful." Yang Chen said.


    "Of course, it''s powerful. Ten spirits is a natural body of blessing spirits. Since childhood, it has a constitution of subduing demons and subduing demons. For demons and evil things, if you can eat a girl born at ten spirits, the demonic magic will increase greatly!" Song said in troubled times.


    "Do you want to catch her back so that you can give something evil to eat?" Yang Chen said warily.

 Chapter 225

    Song lost his mouth in troubled times and hurriedly covered his mouth.


    "Do you think it''s useful for you to cover your mouth?" Yang Chen said, "take the screwdriver and I''ll pry your mouth open."


    "No, I said." Song Wanshi said, "in fact, it is the need of our sect leader."


    "Your sect leader?" Yang Chen asked subconsciously, "what monster is he?"


    Normally speaking, only monsters will do that if they want to eat people. Although Tianjian gate is not very good in Yang Chen''s impression, it is also a monastic sect.


    Since we are practicing Taoism, how can we have the absurd idea of cannibalism?


    Song Wanshi hesitated and said, "in fact, our sect leader''s cultivation level has reached a threshold. It''s too difficult to improve. We can only take time to cultivate slowly, but in the face of the competition of divine sword sect, we don''t have much time left."


    "Why do you say that?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You must have seen that if I compete with Chen Beihai alone, my real level is slightly inferior to him." Song said honestly in troubled times.


    "So what?" Yang Chen asked.


    "In fact, it also represents the level between our two sects." Song Wanshi said, "our sect leader''s strength should be slightly inferior to that of the divine sword sect. In this way, our sect leader will urgently need to improve his strength."


    "That means that if you want to take a shortcut, you can only do it by extraordinary means, such as cannibalism?" Yang Chen analyzed.


    Song Wanshi nodded.


    "Your sect leader, do you want to cultivate the devil''s way?" Hu Yao interrupted.


    "Why do you say that?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Only the devil can quickly improve his level in a short time." Hu Yao explained: "the master once warned me to practice step by step. Don''t be anxious, otherwise it''s easy to get possessed."


    Since Dongfang Sheng will educate Hu Yao in this way, it proves that he will not fall into the devil, otherwise a millennium zombie will become a devil, and the power is very powerful.


    "But are you not afraid of the scourge when you become a devil?" Yang Chen asked.


    "There is a way to temporarily avoid the scourge." Hu Yao explained, "that''s going to hell."


    "Into hell?" Yang Chen wondered more: "what''s the difference between that and death?"


    "When you are promoted to a certain strength, you can escape life and death. Hell is just a space." Hu Yao said, "but there are more terrible things in hell. Often people don''t die on the scourge. After breaking into hell, they die in hell and can''t come out."


    Yang Chen doesn''t understand these cultivation things. Now he only knows one thing, that is, the sect leader of Tianjian sect intends to enter the devil''s way for cultivation.


    "I''ve told you everything I know. Can you let me go?" Song said in troubled times.


    Before Yang Chen answered, he heard the voice of Dapeng outside shouting, "where are you?"


    "Here in the chamber of secrets." Bai Xiulian responded. Dapeng rushed in immediately. He said, "master, the body has been disposed of."


    Yang chensi hesitated for a moment and wanted to get dongfangsheng and a bundle of gold rope back. He had to go to Tianjian gate. How to go back to Tianjian gate was all up to the troubled times of Song Dynasty.


    "Big brother." Yang Chen patted song on the shoulder and said, "you''re still wronged to live with me for the time being. When I decide, I''ll let you go."


    Song Wanshi immediately complained, "Yang Chen, you deceived me."


    "Look what you said, how can it be called cheating?" Yang Chen said, "I''m obviously bullying you, okay?"


    Song Wanshi immediately said, "you just blame me for destroying the business of your girlfriend''s store with a walking corpse. In this way, I promise that I will compensate you for any loss you have."


    "No need." Yang Chen coldly agreed and asked Dapeng, "is there any way to abolish his cultivation?"


    Dapeng glanced at the troubled times of song and said, "it''s too simple. Just kill him."


    "If I could kill him, why would I ask you?" Yang Chen was dissatisfied.


    "Then we can only seal his Dantian." Dapeng said, stretched out his right hand, patted song on the forehead in troubled times, and knocked him unconscious.


    "You didn''t kill him, did you?" Yang Chen worried that he still expected song to take him to Tianjian gate in troubled times.


    "Don''t worry, it just seals his strength, makes him faint in an instant, and he will wake up tomorrow morning." Dapeng said, "but, master, do you know what I saw when I went to deal with the body?"


    "Did you see my master?" Hu Yao guessed excitedly.


    Dapeng shook his head: "no, I saw a woman who was forcibly dragged into the car by a big man. The woman..." Dapeng said, pointed to Hu Yao and continued: "don''t say yet, it looks a little similar to you."


    "What?" Hu Yao immediately guessed, "is it my sister who was caught again?"


    Yang Chen now knows that Hu Mengmeng is the body of the ten spirits. It is estimated that she is very favored by blackmail. I don''t know the identity of the person who caught her.


    "When you see this, don''t you help?" Bai Xiulian said, "a great opportunity to accumulate merit and virtue has been wasted."


    "I wanted to do it, but I saw a white fog emanating from each other." Dapeng said, "I guess they must also be practitioners, and their Taoism is not shallow. Although I have a sword to kill immortals, I don''t dare to offend them rashly. Wouldn''t it be bad if I lost the enemy?"


    "White fog? A man of practice? " Yang Chen immediately guessed, "did the leader of Tianjian gate come to Jianghai?"


    "I must save my sister." Hu Yao said, "where did you see it?"


    Dapeng thought carefully and said, "I think they are heading for the highest tower in the river and sea."


    "The tallest tower?" Yang Chen immediately said, "is it the tower of heaven?"


    "Only that tower is the tallest in the river and sea." Said Dapeng.


    "How many people are there?" Yang Chen asked.


    "There seem to be three." Said Dapeng.


    "OK, let''s save people." Yang Chen said.


    "You don''t have to, master. It''s hard for the other party to provoke." Dapeng worried.


    Dapeng has now cultivated his ability to kill immortal sword formula. Ordinary Taoist figures are by no means his opponent, but he is worried that the other party will be difficult to provoke and can''t save people. He will also take himself in.


    "Can you contact your master?" Yang Chen suddenly asked Hu Yao.


    "No contact." Hu Yao said, "I can''t even feel where the master is when the other party has cast a spell."


    "Up to now, I''m the only one who spells to loosen the golden rope and let your master out." Yang Chen said, "with your master''s strength, it''s hard for ordinary practitioners to embarrass him."


    "OK, you cast the spell." Hu Yao said, "with the help of my master, we can definitely save my sister."


    Yang Chen heard the speech and immediately read a Dharma formula, but unexpectedly found that there was no response.


    "No, the casting distance is too far!" Yang Chen said awkwardly.

 Chapter 226

    Too far to cast?


    Yang Chen''s words shocked everyone.


    "How can you cast too far?" Dapeng said, "that rope is a fairy weapon. If the immortal sword is far away from me, as long as I urge the sword formula, it will be controlled by me."


    "I see." Bai Xiulian said, "in fact, eunuch didn''t practice Taoism. He just mastered the formula of the rope, so once the distance is too far, he can''t control the rope."


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that Bai Xiulian''s analysis was so accurate.


    "Master, can''t you?" Even Dapeng doesn''t believe it. Didn''t Yang Chen repair the aisle?


    Hu Yao also stared at Yang Chen with suspicious eyes: "since you haven''t repaired the aisle, it''s strange. Where did you come from?"


    "It''s from my family, okay?" Yang Chen said angrily, "the problem we are discussing now is whether I practice Taoism?"


    Hu Yao is right. Now she mainly saves her sister.


    "Let''s go." Hu Yao said.


    Yang Chen nodded: "what we met this time may be a super master. If any of you don''t want to go, you can stay and watch the house. I won''t blame you."


    It''s all about this. Who has the nerve to stay and look after the house.


    "Eunuch, without you, I''m still a ghost. I''ll go with you." Bai Xiulian was the first to make a statement.


    "Master, without me, you are a group of war five scum. I''d better follow." Said Dapeng.


    Yang Chen was very pleased. After eating the zombie pill, Dapeng was loyal enough to himself. Unexpectedly, after rewarding him with the immortal sword, his loyalty to himself rose to a higher level.


    Hu Yao herself is to save her sister. She is even more duty bound.


    When several people went out and passed the yard, they saw Feng picking flowers and falling unconscious there. Yang Chen couldn''t help muttering, "there''s such a big gap between the master and the monk."


    "He is not an expert, so he practices lightness skills better." Hu Yao explained aside.


    Now no one can control the Phoenix picking flowers. He drives directly to the square tower in the sky.


    When he arrived at the Tianfang tower, Yang Chen saw that it was quiet around the Tianfang tower.


    Long Yazhi also asked herself to come here once before. Although there were very few people here, there were also security guards, but today, there was no security guard, which made Yang Chen more curious.


    "Let''s go up." Yang Chen said.


    Dapeng''s arms shook, and a pair of wings grew behind him: "master, I''ll drag you up."


    "Good." Yang Chen nodded. The heavenly tower is very high. Even if you take the elevator, it will take more than ten minutes.


    "Let me run up with Hu Yao. We''re fast and won''t take too long." Said Bai Xiulian.


    "Yes."


    After discussion, Dapeng grabbed Yang Chen''s shoulders and rushed to the top of the tower.


    Before he got close to the top of the tower, Dapeng frowned: "master, there are hidden magic fluctuations on it. It''s not small. If we go up rashly, we''re afraid of danger."


    Dapeng''s strength is obviously above himself. Yang Chen has to listen to his perception.


    "In that case, let''s not go up to the top floor, but settle on the second floor." Yang Chen suggested.


    Dapeng Yiyan put Yang Chen on the second floor of the top floor. It was also quiet and there was no one.


    "We have to find a way to go up and inquire about the news." Yang Chen said, "do you have any way?"


    Dapeng shook his head: "I don''t know the art of change."


    While they were discussing, Hu Yao and Bai Xiulian also rushed over.


    "Why don''t you go up?" Hu Yao was eager to save her sister. She was dissatisfied to see that Yang Chen and Dapeng didn''t go upstairs, but chatted here.


    "Dapeng said that the strength of the people above is very strong. If we go, I''m afraid we only have to send heads." Yang Chen said.


    "Won''t you save my sister?" Hu Yao said displeased: "you are afraid of death, I am not afraid."


    "If you don''t say so, you can win only if you know yourself and the other." Yang Chen said, "we are not familiar with each other''s identity. We go up rashly. If something happens, can you be responsible?"


    "We are not familiar with their identity. Are they familiar with our identity?" Hu Yao said, "I''ll go first and attract the fire of the other party. Dapeng, you can find a chance to attack them with the immortal sword."


    "Don''t worry." Yang Chen rejected Hu Yao''s idea. He said to Bai Xiulian, "didn''t you refine the corpse? First put the corpse worm up to explore the way. "


    Bai Xiulian nodded. She kneaded a formula and suddenly flew out of her body.


    "Fly to the top floor." Bai Xiulian ordered.


    The flying insects immediately flew to the top of the building. After a while, Bai Xiulian suddenly said, "no, the dead insects were refined as soon as they were close to the top floor."


    "Are you cultivating the demonization array?" Dapeng hesitated.


    "Magic array?" Yang Chen asked, "what array is this?"


    "I saw it once." Dapeng said, "that''s a friend of the demon world. He insisted on being possessed, so he set up a demonization array. Everything with low strength will be refined if it comes near."


    "It must be." Hu Yao remembered that her sister was in danger. Regardless, she rushed up directly.


    "Let''s go too." Yang Chen said, "up to now, I have to harden my head."


    "The other side can put out the demonization array. We are definitely not opponents." Dapeng said, "maybe we should dissolve in the demonization array."


    "Is it so evil?" Yang Chen didn''t believe it. The monastic world he contacted was still shallow, and few people he met had strength. Therefore, he was not aware of any danger.


    "Ah..."


    Dapeng was trying to explain when he heard a scream from Hu Yao. Yang Chen ran up.


    "Evil beast, dare to come here and die!"


    Lin Yongan''s voice came from the top floor. Yang Chen was surprised. How could Lin Yongan be here?


    "Master, leave this zombie to me." Chen Beihai''s voice also rang out.


    "How could it be them?" Yang Chen couldn''t believe it. Could it be the two of them who took Hu Mengmeng?


    Holding the Tu Xing sword, Chen Beihai pinched a talisman and pasted it on Hu Yao.


    "Stop!" Yang Chen immediately appeared. Seeing that Chen Beihai was moving so fast that it was difficult to stop him, in a hurry, he quickly showed his Yang finger and lit Chen Beihai''s body.


    "Uh?" Chen Beihai suddenly found that his body could not move, and was immediately confused.


    "Yang Chen?" Seeing the sudden appearance of Yang Chen, Lin Yongan couldn''t help asking, "Why are you here?"


    "I still want to ask you." Yang Chen said, "Why are you here?"


    "We were ordered by the sect leader to come here to protect the Dharma for him." Lin Yong''an said, "can you break the barrier set by the door Lord?"


    "Border?" Yang Chen secretly said that no wonder there is no one in the Tianfang tower today. It turned out that he was bound by people, but he was also brought in by Dapeng. He didn''t pay attention to these.


    "Did your sect leader catch a girl?" Yang Chen asked.

 Chapter 227

    In the face of Yang Chen''s query, Lin Yongan and Chen Beihai were silent.


    "What? Dare not answer my question? " Yang Chen said, "unexpectedly, is the divine sword sect such a demon sect?"


    "Yang Chen, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Yongan quickly stopped and said, "what you see is not what you think."


    "Is it what I think? Just get out of the way." Yang Chen said.


    "No, first, for your safety. Second, we can''t disobey the order of the sect leader." Chen Beihai finally said.


    "I don''t need you to worry about my own life." Yang Chen said, "as for disobeying the order of the sect leader, it has nothing to do with me."


    "That would offend." Chen Beihai was holding the Tu Xing sword. He remembered that the sword was given to him by Yang Chen. It was not suitable to deal with Yang Chen. He put the sword upside down on the wall and said, "I''ll fight you empty handed."


    "You are not my opponent." Yang Chen said, "go with your master."


    Lin Yongan sighed and said, "Yang Chen, you are a talent. Why do you have to live with us?"


    "You kill innocent people indiscriminately, which makes me uncomfortable with you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Why did we kill innocent people?" Lin Yongan said, "seeing that the girl was stained with corpse Qi and her life was in danger, master planned to bring her here to absorb the Qi of the sky and heal her."


    "Stop talking nonsense." Dapeng on one side immediately said, "I''m most familiar with the devil refining array. You can deceive others. How can you deceive me?"


    "Magic refining array?" After listening to these three words, Lin Yongan was also full of shock: "you mean the devil refining array of eating people and entering the devil?"


    "What else?" Dapeng is afraid of the one at the top. Otherwise, he doesn''t want to say more to Lin Yongan and Chen Beihai.


    "It''s impossible. Shifu is healing for that woman. She''s definitely not setting up a magic refining array." Lin Yongan quickly shook his head.


    At the moment, Chen Beihai also had some doubts: "master, have you noticed that today''s sect leader is somewhat different from before."


    "Why is it different?" Lin Yongan asked.


    "I can''t tell." Chen Beihai carefully recalled the scene when he met the sect leader: "when he was at the divine sword sect, the sect leader would occasionally instruct us to practice sword, but this time, he seemed strange and didn''t know us. He just ordered us to protect the Dharma and didn''t say anything else."


    Reminded by Chen Beihai, Lin Yongan also felt that something was wrong: "normally, if master wanted to speak, he would send me a message, but I was a little caught off guard this time when he suddenly parachuted into the river and sea."


    "We''ll know the truth together." Yang Chen suggested.


    "But if you don''t protect the Dharma for the sect leader and offend the old man..." Lin Yong''an worried.


    "Do you think you two can stop us?" Yang Chen said.


    Dapeng and Bai Xiulian immediately stood on both sides of Yang Chen. A Dapeng alone could not cope with this pair of teachers and disciples, let alone another Yang Chen and Bai Xiulian.


    Seeing Lin Yongan still hesitated, Chen Beihai also took the initiative to say, "master, it''s important. If we''re cheated, we''ll lose our face and don''t say it, which will damage the majesty of shenjianmen."


    After a long time, Lin Yongan finally nodded and said, "OK, let''s go up and have a look."


    The crowd immediately climbed to the top and saw Hu Mengmeng lying flat in the air on the huge open-air balcony, closed her eyes and didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.


    On the ground, an old man was reciting something in his mouth.


    Lin Yongan saw a skeleton in four corners. He hurriedly said, "it''s really a magic refining array!"


    "Is the sect leader him..." Chen Beihai couldn''t believe that the divine sword sect he joined taught himself to get rid of demons and guard Taoism, but he took the initiative to cultivate demons?


    "Stop him!" Yang Chen said.


    Hu Yao''s younger sister was eager to protect her. She rushed over at once. Unexpectedly, her body was bounced back before she approached.


    "It''s useless. He set up a powerful barrier." Dapeng said, "once the light of the moonlight shines, he will eat the girl''s brain raw. He can cultivate into a devil with the help of the power of the ten spirits. At that time, I''m afraid only Da Luo Jinxian can subdue him."


    "What about that?" Yang Chen worried.


    "You two are also orthodox monks. Gather the strength of the three of us and break his boundary first." Said Dapeng.


    "But... That''s the master..." Lin Yongan said in a trembling tone.


    Chen Beihai said, "master, what did you say when I worshipped the divine sword gate?"


    In Lin Yongan''s memory, the scene of Chen Beihai''s apprenticeship appeared very vaguely.


    "It is our bounden duty to fight against good and evil, fight all our life, eliminate demons and defend the Tao!"


    This sentence is read by almost everyone who joins the divine sword gate at the first moment of getting up every morning.


    "If he is a devil, I don''t care who he is!" Chen Beihai held the Juque sword: "in my eyes, I can only kill demons!"


    Lin Yongan was quite shocked. This came out of Chen Beihai''s mouth. He was full of miscellaneous feelings. He didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Will he kill himself without hesitation if he goes astray in the future?


    Soon, Lin Yongan felt his idea was ridiculous.


    I built an orthodox road. How can I go astray? Even if he goes astray, if he endangers the world and Chen Beihai kills himself, he is also his most proud disciple!


    "Beihai, OK, today we, teachers and disciples, get rid of demons together!" Lin Yongan said, his sleeve turned over and a long sword was held in his hand, but look at the appearance of his long sword, it should be less than Han Yezi''s cold ice sword.


    Seeing Chen Beihai''s attitude, Yang Chen sighed that he had not wasted his efforts to give him the Tu Xing sword.


    "I''ll take the lead, you keep up!" Dapeng drank and immediately offered up the immortal killing sword. He picked up the sword formula and stabbed at the border wall!


    The boundary wall shook in mid air for a few times without any influence.


    "What a powerful force." Dapeng couldn''t help sighing.


    "We''ll help you." Lin Yongan and Chen Beihai stabbed together.


    But the strength of these three people combined, but they can''t break the barrier.


    However, the old man turned his head slowly. His eyes stared at the immortal sword in Dapeng''s hand: "how can my elder martial brother''s immortal sword be in your hand?"


    "Your senior brother?" After hearing this, Lin Yongan immediately understood that the person in front of him was definitely not his own sect leader.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lin Yongan said angrily.


    "Who am I? Ha ha...... "the old man''s face gradually sank, and soon a strange face appeared in front of Lin Yongan.


    "Three changes Taoist priest of Tianjian sect?" Lin Yongan exclaimed.

 Chapter 228

    After recognizing each other''s identity, Lin Yongan finally had a trace of comfort in his heart.


    After all, the other party is not his own master, but the leader of the opposite Tianjian sect.


    "Three changes Taoist, how dare you pretend to be my master and act recklessly." Lin Yongan was angry.


    "You''re stupid. You didn''t see it." The three changes Taoist said bluntly, "I asked you to protect the Dharma for me, but you didn''t listen. Didn''t you bury your life here?"


    "You..." Lin Yongan couldn''t restrain his anger. He raised his sword and kept chopping it down.


    Three changes Taoist threw his sleeve and a strong force surged out.


    The long sword in Lin Yongan''s hand broke with the sound of "Ding".


    "This guy is really good." Yang Chen whispered aside.


    "Eunuch, let me escort you." Bai Xiulian said, "this man is really powerful. If we fight again, I''m afraid all of us will be buried here."


    Yang Chen shook her head: "how can we go in a critical moment?"


    Bai Xiulian had no choice but to protect Yang Chen''s side. If she was destined to be buried in the hands of this Taoist today, she would have no choice.


    "How many corpses do you have?" Yang Chen suddenly asked.


    For a moment, Bai Xiulian didn''t know Yang Chen''s intention, so she replied, "I can produce corpses continuously, but the power of corpses can''t have any impact on this evil way."


    "That''s because your corpse is still evil." Yang Chen said, "if you give them aura, can you deal with this evil way?"


    Bai Xiulian never thought of this kind of operation. After all, she is a ghost. How can the corpse produced have aura?


    If the corpse insects have aura, they will be harmed by it instead.


    "Eunuch, this is impossible." Bai Xiulian said, "how can corpses have aura?"


    "I have a way." Yang Chen kneaded a Dharma formula. In the palm of his hand, a light blue flame rushed out.


    "You put corpse worms, I''ll refine them." Yang Chen said.


    "Eunuch, what are you doing?" Bai Xiulian was surprised.


    "Do as I tell you." Yang Chen ordered.


    Bai Xiulian nodded and immediately began to summon corpses.


    Lin Yongan''s long sword broke. He used his power on his palms and kept sending out palm power. However, the boundary wall is too strong. Lin Yongan can''t destroy it anyway.


    "Master, let me come." Chen Beihai used all his strength and waved the Tu Xing sword to cut.


    "Click!"


    In the middle of the air, a crack spread, which surprised the Taoist priest of the three changes.


    "Good boy, there is a good disciple of the divine sword sect." The three changes Taoist humed, "no wonder my disciples will lose to you."


    "Not only will your disciples lose to me, but you will also lose to me." Chen Beihai sneered.


    "Then you think too much." The three changes Taoist rolled up his sleeve and exposed his right arm. He stretched forward. A huge palm appeared in the air and grabbed it from Chen Beihai.


    "Invisible grip?" Dapeng immediately manipulated the immortal killing sword to cut down.


    The immortal killing sword is an immortal weapon. The power of this cut is much stronger than that carried by Lin Yongan and Chen Beihai.


    The giant hand was hit by the sword of Dapeng and immediately cut off by Qi Gen.


    A look of pain appeared on the face of the three change Taoist.


    "What a sword to kill immortals." The three changes Taoist bit his teeth. With his strength now, there are few opponents. However, the ROC actually raised the immortal killing sword, which is full of power.


    Dapeng knew that his sword just now was just a gap. The strength of the three changes Taoist was far above himself. He didn''t dare to be careless and stared at the three changes Taoist vigilantly.


    "This immortal killing sword belongs to me, you know?" The three changes Taoist said discontentedly, "you were forcibly taken away. Now that you see its real owner, you should return it to its original owner."


    "In my world, there is only the law of the jungle, but there is no return." Said Dapeng.


    "Well said, the law of the jungle is the most appropriate survival law in the world." The three changes Taoist smiled and said, "then I''ll get back what originally belongs to me."


    The three changes Taoist waved his palm, and another huge palm covered Dapeng''s forehead.


    Dapeng waved the immortal killing sword. The shadow of the sword came from life and broke the huge palm. Just when he was happy, he found that the huge palm turned into countless small palms and hit Dapeng instantly.


    Each palm carries the power of thunder. Dapeng spits blood when he gets these palms. He doesn''t even have the strength to hold a sword in his hand.


    Seeing this, Lin Yong''an and Chen Beihai hurried to rescue each other. Now they are on the same boat. If something happens to Dapeng, the Taoist priest will never let them go.


    "Be careful, this guy''s five thunder fingerprints are very powerful." Lin Yongan warned.


    "Of course I know." Dapeng said weakly. He just got those slaps. He couldn''t bear it. If he got it all, he would be dead.


    With his own strength, Chen Beihai dissolved the rest of his palms with Juque sword.


    Three changes Taoist looked at Chen Beihai and showed an appreciative attitude: "young man, I''m very optimistic about you. Why don''t you worship me as a teacher? I can teach you to be the best master in the world."


    "You are not the first in the world. How can you teach me to be the first in the world?" Chen Beihai asked.


    "As long as I live beyond today, I will be the first in the world." The three changes Taoist confidently said, "I think you are a talent, so show mercy. If you are stubborn again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Unless I die!" Chen Beihai said, "otherwise, I will get rid of you!"


    "Since it''s not for my use, go to hell." The Taoist priest of the three changes suddenly clapped a palm, and an invisible palm force surged out, instantly knocking Chen Beihai away.


    "Xiaohai!" Lin Yongan quickly shouted with concern. He saw Chen Beihai fall on the ground and pass out.


    "How dare you disturb us at your level?" Three changes Taoist said proudly.


    He was proud of himself when he suddenly saw a group of insects coming in front of him.


    "What is this thing that can break through my continuous border?" Three changes surprised the Taoist.


    After those insects broke through the barrier wall, they fiercely bit at the three changes Taoist.


    "Huh? "A corpse with aura?" The sanbian Taoist was well-informed and immediately saw through the true face of these corpses. While casting a spell to burn these corpses, he looked around to see the origin of these corpses.


    Suddenly, I saw Yang Chen refining corpses and insects, and the attention of the three changes Taoist priest fell on Yang Chen.


    "Who are you? How can you be so capable? " The three changes Taoist asked quickly.


    "Dapeng, cut him down for me." Yang Chen said hurriedly.


    The Taoist priest''s face changed slightly and he was rushed in by these corpses. He had to kill these insects at the first time, otherwise it would be very uncomfortable to fall on him and bite him.


    At the moment, Dapeng clenched his teeth, manipulated the immortal sword and attacked the three changes Taoist again!

 Chapter 229

    The immortal killing sword has great power. With the current strength of the three changes Taoist, I dare not connect it.


    See Dapeng holding a sword to kill immortals oblique cut over, three changes Taoist knead a fleeting formula, and his body swished behind Dapeng.


    "Damn monster, how dare you kill me with the immortal sword?" The Taoist priest of three changes looked fierce. He raised his palm and there was a surge of lightning in his palm!


    "Dapeng, be careful!" Yang Chen hurriedly reminded, pointing out several Yang fingers in his hand.


    The vigorous force point is behind the three changes Taoist. Although he can''t completely hold him, the three changes Taoist can''t stand Yang Chen''s fierce attack. He immediately abandoned Dapeng and slapped him with a palm.


    "Grandpa, be careful!" Bai Xiulian rushed over recklessly and knocked Yang Chen aside. Her body was directly slapped, and her body turned into ashes in an instant!


    "Xiulian!"


    Yang Chen saw this scene and was very angry.


    "Smelly boy, dare to spoil my good deeds." Three changes Taoist killed Bai Xiulian and attacked Yang Chen again.


    Lin Yongan and Chen Beihai were powerless. They looked at the three changes Taoist Shi Zhang, and saw that Yang Chen was about to die in his hand. Suddenly, they saw a five rainbow sprinkled on the horizon.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yongan shouted excitedly, "master is coming."


    When the three changes Taoist slapped down, the five rainbow directly covered Yang Chen''s body and blocked the attack of the three changes Taoist.


    Then, two figures fell down. They saw an old man in a snow-white Taoist robe and a young man wrapped in a rope.


    Hu Yao saw the man, rushed forward and said, "master, it''s great to see you again."


    Dongfang Sheng turned his face and said, "you don''t have such a worthless master. I''ve lost the face of the zombie world."


    I think this is also the most humiliating time for Dongfang Sheng.


    "Five rainbow old ghost, are you here?" Three changes Taoist looked at the old man in the snow-white Taoist robe with a look of vigilance.


    Lin Yongan and Chen Beihai immediately rushed to the old man''s side. With the old man''s participation, the war situation in the field was reversed in an instant.


    "Three changes, you and I belong to the same school. I didn''t expect you to have the idea of entering the devil''s way." Taoist Wuhong said, "if I hadn''t appeared in time today, I''m afraid you would have fallen into the devil''s way and into a place of eternal doom."


    "Hey, this is my choice. Who wants you to mind your own business?" The three changes Taoist hum.


    "Today, I will clean the door for master Zu." Taoist Wuhong said.


    "With your strength, is that enough?" The three changes Taoist said proudly, "these people are mole ants. Do you think they can help you?"


    Taoist Wuhong was silent. Their strength had always been between Bozhong and Bozhong. If they were compared, they really wanted to beat him. But when they were dying, they must also risk dying together.


    "Ha ha, are you afraid?" The Taoist priest of three changes said, "you go to your Yangguan road. I''ll cross my single wooden bridge. When I get into the devil, I won''t come to compete with you. You can swallow my Tianjian gate, so that you and I can live in peace, won''t you?"


    "Bastard, you are possessed, I practice Taoism, you and I can''t tolerate water and fire. It''s a natural level of opposition. How can I be at peace with you." Taoist Wuhong angrily said, "even if I fight the risk of dying together today, I will deal with you to the end!"


    "An old thing." Three changes Taoist angrily scolded: "see if you die first or I die first."


    "Have the ability to let go of me." Dongfang Sheng said, "do you dare to fight me?"


    In the face of this millennium zombie, the three changes Taoist priest is not sure of winning. If he joins hands with Taoist Wuhong, he will not be their opponent. Unfortunately, this zombie has been bound by an immortal tool.


    Yang Chen suddenly came forward, patted Dongfang Sheng''s head and said, "are you stupid? I tied the rope on you now. What are you angry with him? "


    Dongfang Sheng reacted. He stared at Yang Chen and said, "then don''t you loosen me?"


    Yang Chen read a Dharma formula and immediately put a bundle of gold rope into his palm.


    "I''m finally free." Dongfang Sheng raised his head slightly, opened his mouth and exposed two long tusks. He looked at Yang Chen and showed a fierce light.


    "Why? Still want to be tied? " Yang Chen threw away the bundle of gold rope in his hand. Dongfang Sheng could kill people just now, and immediately became very gentle.


    "How could it be? I just want to thank you." Dongfang Shenglian''s tone became gentle. Only when he was tied by this rope can he understand the power of this rope.


    "You don''t have to say thank you." Yang Chen pointed to the three change Taoist priest and said, "his disciple, go and kill your nest. If you have any hatred, just go to him."


    Dongfang Shengqin had seen song and others come to his cemetery in troubled times and wantonly kill his little zombie brother, and his heart had long hated him.


    "Old man, it''s time for us to settle the accounts?" Dongfang Sheng bared his teeth.


    The Taoist priest of three changes looked at the large number of people on the other side, and he seemed to be at a disadvantage. He immediately said, "OK, solve your dead body first."


    The people of the five rainbow Taoist priest were surprised. The three changes Taoist priest knew he was defeated, but why did he dare to be brave? This is in no way consistent with his style.


    "Let me deal with you first." Yang Chen had a bundle of gold rope, and his self-confidence burst. He rushed forward and read the formula. The bundle of gold rope immediately tied it to the Taoist priest of three changes.


    The gold rope tied the Taoist priest of three changes in an instant. Dongfang Sheng saw that the Taoist priest of three changes did not move, and immediately stretched out a sharp claw and tore it at his head.


    "Leave a living mouth!" Taoist Wuhong shouted quickly.


    Unexpectedly, Dongfang Sheng shot very fast and smashed the head of the three changes Taoist in an instant.


    Taoist Wuhong secretly called it a pity. He found that the sawdust was flying everywhere where Dongfang Sheng tore it up, and there was no smell of blood. Then the Taoist''s body changed into a piece of wood just now.


    "What a devil, he even used a cover up." Taoist Wuhong snorted coldly.


    Yang Chen is the most surprised. Fortunately, there are Taoist Wuhong and Dongfang Sheng aside today. Otherwise, even if he has a bundle of gold rope, he can''t deal with the three changes Taoist.


    He tried to cover up his own bundle of gold rope.


    "Sister!"


    After the three changes Taoist ran away, Hu Yao jumped down, hugged Hu Mengmeng in her arms.


    Hu Mengmeng was in a coma and was awakened by Hu Yao''s embrace. She opened her eyes and saw that it was Hu Yao who appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Sister, I didn''t see the eye?" Hu Mengmeng asked in surprise.


    Hu Yao knew that she had accidentally exposed her identity, and it would be difficult to end in the future.


    Taoist Wuhong already knew everything. He stretched out his hand and pointed at Hu Mengmeng''s forehead. Hu Mengmeng fainted again.


    "What did you do to her?" Hu Yao asked warily.


    "Don''t worry, I just melted her memory." Taoist Wuhong said, "you don''t belong to this world. If you entangle with her, you will only hurt her."

 Chapter 230

    As a zombie, Hu Yao certainly understood that Taoist Wuhong''s words were reasonable. After all, her grandmother became weaker and weaker because she lived with her for a long time, and finally died of serious illness.


    "I''ll take her back." Yang Chen said.


    Hu Yao nodded and handed Hu Mengmeng to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen picked up Hu Mengmeng without any effort, but when she saw that Dapeng was seriously injured, Bai Xiulian disappeared. In order to rescue Hu Mengmeng, she paid a heavy price.


    "Master, please let me know how it ends." Lin Yongan said immediately.


    There are monsters and zombies in the field, and the divine sword sect, as a sect of evil elimination and defense, is naturally at odds with them.


    Compared with the strength of the scene, except that Dongfang Sheng is a little difficult, it is quite easy to deal with Dapeng.


    Taoist Wuhong glanced at Dapeng and asked, "where did you come from?"


    "Zhu Xianjian?" Dongfang Shengyuan wanted to get it back, but he understood that this immortal killing sword was actually a magic weapon of Taoism.


    Speaking of it, it has something to do with Taoist Wuhong. The master of the immortal sword was originally owned by the senior brother of sanbian Taoist. Only when the senior brother of sanbian Taoist was attacked by someone, Dongfang Sheng took the opportunity to take a heavy blow and let Dongfang Sheng snatch the immortal sword and go away.


    Dapeng knows that Zhu Xianjian can improve his great strength. Without Zhu Xianjian, he may be a little demon all his life. With Zhu Xianjian, at least he is qualified to win the demon king.


    Look at Taoist Wuhong''s meaning. He''s going to rob his immortal sword.


    "The sword is there, the sword is dead, and the people are dead!" Said Dapeng.


    Taoist Wuhong smiled: "don''t worry, I will never take advantage of people''s danger, but your immortal killing sword is indeed a thing of our school. Well, I''ll make an appointment with you for three years. After three years, the disciples of our sect will come to you to take the sword. At that time, they will be happy for life or death."


    Yang Chen glanced at Chen Beihai and knew that he was the most talented young man in the divine sword door. That is to say, the man who came to Dapeng to take the sword three years later was this man.


    I gave him a giant que sword. Isn''t it a pit ROC?


    "About three years? OK, three years is three years! " Dapeng is seriously injured at the moment. When Taoist Wuhong talks about his three-year appointment, he naturally agrees.


    "Master, this is a demon. Besides, he is seriously injured and has taken the treasures of our school." Lin Yongan said, "if you don''t do it at this time, when will you stay?"


    "It''s our bounden duty to eliminate demons and subdue demons." Taoist Wuhong said, "do you know why you want to eliminate demons and subdue demons?"


    Lin Yongan was so asked by Taoist Wuhong that he was stunned in situ.


    "Demons harm people, so we have to get rid of them." Taoist Wuhong said, "but apart from demons, don''t others harm others?"


    "I see." Chen Beihai said: "no matter what the other party is, as long as it hurts others, it is our duty to eliminate demons and subdue demons."


    Taoist Wuhong was very satisfied when he heard the speech: "three years later, you will take the sword!" With a wave of his Taoist robe, the whole man soared into the air.


    "When can I achieve such cultivation as master?" Lin Yongan said with envy.


    "Master, if you practice wholeheartedly, you will succeed." Chen Beihai carried the Tu Xing sword on his shoulder and said to Dapeng, "see you in three years!"


    "OK." Dapeng thought to himself, when his injury is good, he will steal and find an opportunity to kill you. Can he wait until he gives you three years of growth opportunities?


    Taoist Wuhong''s accomplishments are very high, which proves that there is something in the divine sword gate. Dapeng is not willing to take that risk.


    Lin Yongan left with Chen Beihai. Without those Taoists, Dongfang Sheng''s arrogance was a little arrogant.


    "Yang Chen, if you tie me with a rope, I won''t care about you." Dongfang Sheng said, "but the immortal killing sword is obviously mine. You have to take it. It''s a little smelly and shameless?"


    "What? Do you still want to take the immortal sword back? " Yang Chen sneered and said, "I wonder if you can use that cover up?"


    "You..." Dongfang Shanda is angry. The rope in Yang Chen''s hand is his weakness, and he is a zombie. He is famous for cultivating a powerful body. He is not proficient in magic. Let alone low-level blindfold. Even the art of flying is difficult to last.


    Hu Yao took the opportunity to say, "master, in fact, Yang Chen is very kind to you. When he learned that you were caught, he and I have been trying to save you."


    Dongfang Sheng heard the speech and said, "for the sake of your kindness to me, I won''t care about you, Yaoyao, let''s go!"


    Yang Chen actually admired Dongfang Sheng. Knowing that she couldn''t fight herself at present, she found a step for herself, at least not embarrassing everyone.


    After watching Dongfang Sheng and others leave, Yang Chen said to Dapeng, "are you okay?"


    "I can''t die yet." Dapeng said, "the devil''s palm power is really powerful."


    "You will be better than him in the future." Yang Chen said and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Master, don''t worry, I''m fine." Dapeng thought Yang Chen was worried about his injury and hurriedly said, "moreover, you also said that my strength in the future will be stronger than that evil way. When I can win that evil way, let''s go to him for revenge."


    "I''m not worried about you." Yang Chen said, "what I regret is Xiulian."


    Originally, her strength has gradually improved. Unexpectedly, she will be buried in the hands of the three changes Taoist today.


    "Eunuch!"


    At this time, a virtual spirit body drilled out of the ground. Yang Chen saw someone. It was Bai Xiulian''s body.


    "Xiulian, are you okay?" Yang Chen asked in surprise.


    "When the devil hit me with his palm, I gave up that body." Bai Xiulian said, "what he destroyed was only the body, which had no impact on me."


    Knowing that Bai Xiulian is safe and sound, Yang Chen''s mood is even more relaxed: "OK, if you''re okay, I''ll find you a body another day."


    Xiulian Bai is a ghost. Whether she has a body or not doesn''t matter to her.


    The three men went down to the tower of heaven, stood on the ground and looked at the top of the tower. They all sighed when they remembered that they were still facing the battle of life and death on the top of the tower.


    "You two go back first. I''ll send her back and then go home." Yang Chen said.


    The two nodded. Dapeng turned into an eagle and carried Bai Xiulian, flying away in the sky.


    Yang Chen held Hu Mengmeng. Just when she was about to take a taxi, she saw Hu Mengmeng''s head turning slightly. She suddenly stretched out her arms, hugged Yang Chen''s neck and whispered, "don''t leave me!"


    "Does she like me?" There was a surprise in Yang Chen''s heart. Looking at Hu Mengmeng, her haggard face couldn''t hide her beauty at all.


    "Don''t leave me, sister!" Hu Mengmeng repeated again slowly, and Yang Chen was disappointed: "meow, I thought I was so charming."

 Chapter 231

    After determining that she thought more, Yang Chen directly sent Hu Mengmeng back to her home.


    After Hu Mengmeng disappeared, the whole family were in a panic. Seeing Yang Chen holding Hu Mengmeng horizontally at the door of their house, they couldn''t help thinking about it.


    At the birthday banquet on that day, Yang Chen gave Mrs. Hu enough face. When she saw Yang Chen again, Mrs. Hu was also full of feelings.


    "Yang Chen, come in and sit down." Mrs. Hu said.


    "No." Yang Chen refused directly. He felt that he had nothing to do with the Hu family.


    Mrs. Hu''s face changed slightly. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Yang Chen would refuse so simply.


    "In the middle of the night, it''s hard not to let people think about it when you hold my cute home." Said Mrs. Hu.


    The purpose of inviting Yang Chen in is to find out what Yang Chen has done to Hu Mengmeng.


    Otherwise, if Hu Mengmeng suffers any loss, the Hu family will be disgraced.


    Although the Hu family is not a top-level family in Jianghai, it can at least be on the table. The son-in-law to be matched is at least a dignified figure in the society.


    Obviously, Yang Chen doesn''t quite meet their expectations.


    After hearing this, Yang Chen was very unhappy. He sneered and said, "old lady, don''t spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. Have I done anything? When Mengmeng wakes up, just ask her. Besides, if I really want to do something to her, can you stop it?"


    Mrs. Hu didn''t expect that Yang Chen''s attitude was so tough. As the head of the family, she was naturally unwilling to show weakness. She said, "I will naturally cross examine this matter. If you have any wrong behavior, we Hu family are not vegetarian."


    "Oh, suit yourself." Yang Chen shrugged, too lazy to pay attention to the old lady Hu, and went straight away.


    Hu Sandao, Hu Mengmeng''s father, ordered his servants to serve Hu Mengmeng. After that, he came to old lady Hu and said, "Mom, this man is so rude, not to mention turning Mengmeng out in the middle of the night."


    "He didn''t do much to Mengmeng." Mrs. Hu said.


    "Who knows." Hu Sandao said, "I''m going to send someone to kill this boy."


    Old lady Hu glared at Hu Sandao and said angrily, "you stupid thing who can''t achieve enough and can''t defeat more. Although he is not very friendly to the Hu family, he is a popular man of the dragon family. In the future, he can climb up a lot of relations with the dragon family and promote business cooperation with the dragon family. What did you do with him?"


    Hu Sandao didn''t expect his mother to be so angry. He slapped himself and said, "Mom, don''t be angry. I just saw that you were not friendly to him just now and thought he made you unhappy."


    "I''m just trying to see if he did anything wrong with Mengmeng." "Facts have proved that he didn''t," Mrs. Hu said


    "Well..." Hu Sandao didn''t know what the abacus was in Mrs. Hu''s heart.


    "When Mengmeng wakes up, you can let Mengmeng get closer to this person." Said Mrs. Hu.


    "No." Hu Sandao immediately refused: "I know this person is not a person. Do we still push Mengmeng into the fire pit?"


    "You don''t understand." Mrs. Hu said, "this person''s value can''t be compared with that of any young people in Jianghai." With these words, Mrs. Hu turned and entered the house.


    Hu Sandao thought to himself. Yang Chen somehow won the favor of the old lady. Wouldn''t it be terrible if the old lady lost her head and married Mengmeng to him?


    "Whatever you are, if you hinder my interests, you will die!" Hu Sandao said fiercely.


    Yang Chen sat in the car and remembered that the three changes Taoist had fled. It was unknown whether he had left the river and sea. What worried Yang Chen most was that he couldn''t deal with him when he had a bundle of gold rope.


    "You must improve your strength." Yang Chen said silently.


    At this moment, a systematic prompt came from my mind: please accept the task!


    Yang Chen suddenly woke up and hurriedly asked, "do you accept the task at this time?"


    However, the life extension system didn''t give Yang Chen time to react at all, and directly let Yang Chen pass through the past.


    Yang Chen''s eyes were dark. He didn''t know which unlucky ghost he had crossed this time. He just felt a burst of angina in his heart, which made him unbearable.


    "Dalang, come and drink this bowl of medicine?"


    A gentle and sweet voice came from her ear. Yang Chen thought that the other party would let her drink medicine, and then combined with her angina pectoris to prove that she was ill.


    Did this man die of a terminal illness? If so, Yang Chen has nothing to do.


    As soon as he was worried, he quickly opened his eyes and saw a very beautiful woman in front of him. He was carrying a bowl of medicine in his hand and looked at himself silently.


    "Wow, how beautiful." Yang Chen couldn''t help sighing. He took the bowl of medicine. When he was about to drink it, he seemed to think of something. He asked, "what did you call me just now?"


    "Dalang, what''s the matter with you?" Beautiful women are also curious.


    "Dalang? I crossed Wu Dalang''s body? This beautiful woman is Pan Jinlian? "


    Yang Chen has a lot of thoughts. Wu Dalang has no strength to bind a chicken. In addition, he was kicked by XiMenqing. According to the next normal plot, he will directly finish the calf after stewing the bowl of poison. Pan Jinlian will also cover herself with a quilt.


    At present, if you want to survive, you can''t drink this bowl of medicine, but there are still waiting for Granny Wang and Ximen Qing outside. Now Wu Dalang''s body is too weak to fight even Pan Jinlian. If Granny Wang and Ximen Qing break in again, you will die.


    How can we continue to live?


    Yang Chen thought of countless ways in a short time, but they all felt useless.


    "Dalang, what''s the matter with you? Have you lost your memory? " Pan Jinlian asked aside.


    The so-called word awakened the dreamer. Yang Chen was asked by Pan Jinlian, and suddenly had thoughts.


    Wu Dalang died because he broke the good deeds of Pan Jinlian and XiMenqing. They were afraid that Wu Dalang would tell Wu Song who would return in the future.


    But if you pretend to lose memory and let them know clearly that you don''t know the scandal between them, there may be a glimmer of hope.


    Immediately Yang Chen hurriedly said, "who are you? Where am I? "


    "Don''t scare me, Dalang." For a moment, Pan Jinlian couldn''t figure out whether Wu Dalang was really crazy or pretending to be stupid. She hurriedly said, "drink this bowl of medicine." Then she pressed Yang Chen''s wrist and poured the medicine into Yang Chen''s mouth.


    "Hum, want to poison me?" Yang Chen was cold in his heart. He sprinkled the bowl of Medicine on the ground and shouted, "I''m the Jade Emperor. Don''t you kneel down to worship quickly?"

 Chapter 232

    Seeing that Yang Chen spilled the bowl of poison, Pan Jinlian was angry and said, "what are you doing? I worked hard to make you a soup and medicine. You knocked it over. "


    Yang Chen thought, just put it in the end, out of sight and out of mind.


    "Who speaks beside me?" Yang Chen reached out and pretended to be blind.


    Seeing this, Pan Jinlian couldn''t help reaching out and shaking in front of Yang Chen. Yang Chen tried his best not to see Pan Jinlian.


    "Dalang, what''s the matter with you?" Pan Jinlian asked suspiciously.


    Yang Chen just pretended not to see and said, "who is talking? Is it a female ghost? I''ll give you the seat of the Jade Emperor. Don''t hurt me. " Then he pulled up the quilt and covered his head.


    Pretending to be blind is actually very difficult. If Yang Chen is not careful, he will reveal his stuffing. In this way, he might as well cover it with a quilt.


    Pan Jinlian had planned to personally poison Wu Dalang. After all, she was still very nervous about murdering her husband. Seeing such accidents, she lost her backbone. She hurried downstairs and opened the side door. Wang Po and XiMenqing had been waiting outside for a long time.


    "Madam, can you poison that Wuda?" Granny Wang asked quickly.


    Pan Jinlian sighed and said, "ganniang, official, Wuda..."


    "Is Wu Da dead?" XiMenqing guessed, "don''t panic, madam. I''ll do everything in the future."


    "No." Pan Jinlian waved her hand and said, "that Wu is crazy and blind."


    "Crazy?" Mrs. Wang said, "isn''t Wuda pretending to be crazy? How can a good person go crazy? "


    "The lady took us to see if it was true or false." XiMenqing said.


    "Well, whether to pretend or not, I''ll know as soon as I experience it." Wang Po also agreed.


    They followed Pan Jinlian into the second floor and saw Yang Chen on the bed still shrinking in the quilt.


    "Dalang, get up quickly. Mrs. Wang has come to see us." Pan Jinlian said.


    Mrs. Wang echoed: "yes, Dalang, can you sell cooking cakes tomorrow?"


    "Ah, why is there another old ghost?" Yang Chen shrinks in the quilt and is very nervous. As long as these people see the flaw, he will lose his life immediately.


    "What old devil?" Granny Wang was very unhappy when Wu Dalang described herself as an old ghost. She nuzzled at Ximen Qing and whispered, "Ximen senior official, you can also say that you can do some boxing and foot Kung Fu. Why don''t you go and see the reality of Wu Dalang."


    Relying on his martial arts, Siemens was not afraid of Wu Dalang at all. After listening to Grandma Wang''s words, Siemens went to the bedside and lifted the quilt.


    Yang Chen shrunk and suddenly lost the quilt. He immediately turned out his white eyes and danced his hands in the air: "who took my war horse away?"


    XiMenqing saw Wu Dalang rolling his eyes and dancing. He didn''t know what he was talking about, so he smiled and said, "Mrs. Wang, this Wu Daguo is really crazy."


    "It doesn''t make sense." Granny Wang also dared to come forward and said, "how can Wuda go crazy for no reason?"


    At the moment, Pan Jinlian also said, "I think he saw the good things between me and senior officials. He''s mad at himself."


    XiMenqing said with a smile, "if you''re crazy, let me kill him."


    Yang Chen scolded his mother for selling batches. XiMenqing is really poisonous.


    "Officials and people don''t want to kill him." Pan Jinlian immediately stopped XiMenqing and said, "look at Wu Da. Now he''s crazy and blind. I''m afraid he''s forgotten about us. Even if Wu Song comes back, he doesn''t pose any threat to us."


    After listening to Pan Jinlian''s words, Yang Chen got some comfort. It was a husband and wife, and Pan Jinlian wanted to kill herself.


    XiMenqing hugged Pan Jinlian and said with a smile, "as long as your mother orders, I won''t obey."


    "I''m afraid that Wu is crazy. When the time comes, what crazy words will come into Wu Du''s ears. That''s great." Wang po said aside.


    "This is even more afraid." Pan Jinlian said, "Wuda is crazy. Even if he really says anything, who will take a madman''s words seriously? Besides, you and I know what Wudu''s skills are. He''s also an outlaw. He really killed Wudu and he knew the truth. Do you and I still have lives? "


    XiMenqing was also afraid of Wu Song''s tightness. Wu Song really came to the door at that time. It was really a big trouble.


    "Wu is crazy. As his only relative, Wudu head naturally wants to take good care of him." Pan Jinlian said, "in this way, what energy does he have to take care of us? As time goes by, I will dissolve my engagement with Wuda and be able to be with senior officials openly."


    "What the lady said is reasonable." XiMenqing praised.


    Although Granny Wang was unwilling, look at Pan Jinlian and XiMenqing. They didn''t want to kill Wu Dalang, so they gave up.


    "Well, I''ll go back now. Don''t stay too long so that people won''t find out." Granny Wang told me.


    "Don''t worry, godmother. Who dares to provoke me in this small Yanggu County?" XiMenqing said arrogantly.


    Yang Chen just sneers at one side. At present, he pretends to be crazy. When Wu Song comes back, he won''t settle with you?


    That night, Ximen Qing and Pan Jinlian were gentle in front of Yang Chen, and Yang Chen continued to pretend to be crazy. Pan Jinlian saw that Wu Dalang had no response, and decided that Wu Dalang was really crazy.


    Over the past two months, Pan Jinlian has prepared coarse food in the morning, that is, dressing up and going out to meet XiMenqing. Yang Chen is eager for the woman to go out early. As long as Wu Song comes back and kills XiMenqing, she will even complete the task of renewing her life.


    In a burst of suffering, Yang Chen finally looked forward to the stars and the moon and the return of Wu Song.


    On the day Wu Song came back, he went straight to Wu Dalang''s house. He pushed the door in and shouted, "brother, little brother is back."


    Hearing the sound, Yang Chen rushed downstairs and hugged Wu Song.


    "Brother, what is this?" Wu Song asked hurriedly.


    "Good brother, you''re back. I''ve been suffering day and night as a brother these two months." Yang Chen confided his true feelings and told wu song about XiMenqing and Pan Jinlian.


    "If I hadn''t acted like a fool, I''m afraid I would have no life to see my brother you." Yang Chen said with tears.


    After hearing these words, wu song suddenly became angry: "brother, be relieved and see that my little brother is in charge for you!" Then he went out of the door murderously.


    Yang Chen wiped the sweat on his forehead. Seeing Wu Song''s murderous spirit, XiMenqing and Pan Jinlian are doomed.


    "Ding! The task is complete! "


    Only for a moment, Yang Chen turned back and found that he was still sitting behind the car.


    "Are you awake, sir?" The driver in front saw Yang Chen open his eyes through the rearview mirror and said, "where''s your home, so I can take you back."


    Yang Chen saw the car driving to a lake. He wanted to know what reward he had given for the task, but it was very inconvenient to be in front of the driver in the car.


    "No, i... I''m a little carsick. I want to get out of the car and breathe!" Yang Chen paid the fare and hurriedly pushed open the door to get off the car.

 Chapter 233

    Yang Chen got out of the car and went straight to the lake. The breeze brushed her face. She felt more comfortable.


    "It''s scary to stay there for so long." Yang Chen patted himself on the chest. Fortunately, in these two months, he was suffering. If he didn''t do well one day, he would worry about his life.


    Fortunately, now he finally came back alive. Yang Chen paid attention to the system.


    There is no reward until you pay. It''s time for you to get a reward.


    Wu Dalang doesn''t have any skills. He must not be able to give himself anything. Even Wu Song is a tiger fighting skill at best.


    And I already have the strength of Li Yuanba. This ability to fight the tiger seems a little chicken ribs.


    Congratulations to the host for completing the task and obtaining Wu Dalang''s cooking cake making technology!


    When Yang Chen saw this line of words, he felt numb on his scalp and a surge of heat on his chest.


    "I''ve been pretending to be a fool for two months." Yang Chen sat by the lake and cried: "God, he has obtained Wu Dalang''s cooking cake making technology!"


    "In addition to the task reward, there should be a lucky draw. It''s good to draw a big prize." Yang Chen, who came back to God, immediately looked at the system.


    Unfortunately, the system does not prompt any lucky draw opportunities.


    "I only have task reward this time, no lucky draw reward?" Yang Chen hurriedly asked.


    Unfortunately, the system did not respond.


    Yang Chen completely gave up his heart. His most tiring time, but in exchange for a most chicken rib skill.


    Does the system extract Wudalang cooking cake making technology?


    Yang Chen was like an eggplant wilted by the cold frost. He chose to extract it lifelessly.


    "Wu Dalang cooking cake making technology is being extracted!"


    "Extraction succeeded!"


    Then a message came into Yang Chen''s mind.


    "Well, I can''t get along any more. Go back to my hometown and sell cooking cakes." Yang Chen said to herself. Suddenly, a strange message happened in her mind.


    Find the spirit tool refining formula!


    Wudalang cooking cake making technology is being integrated with spirit tool refining formula!


    Congratulations to the host, successful fusion! Obtain new cooking cake refining!


    Under the prompt of the system, Yang Chen found that the spirit refining had been erased from his mind.


    "I''ll go!" Yang Chen was shocked. He had the spirit refining technique and low-level demons and ghosts. He was not afraid at all. If he had nothing to do, he could still hold a fire to illuminate the stars in the night.


    As a result, the damn cooking cake refining technique was useless, and its own soul tool refining formula was erased.


    "I knew that labor and capital would not extract your waste refining." Yang Chen said angrily.


    "The cooling time of cooking cake refining is completed. At present, one is stored and the upper limit is three. Does the host refine one?"


    Yang Chen is not angry now. He wants this cake refining technique to be completely erased from his mind.


    "Even if labor and capital jump down from the lake, they won''t eat the broken cooking cake you refined!" Yang Chen seemed out of control and scolded.


    Ten minutes later, when she heard her stomach growling, Yang Chen thought it was better to forget it. After all, it was a free technology. If others wanted to learn it, they might have to spend money on teachers, and then spend time practicing.


    I mastered it in an instant. Ah, now I can only calm down.


    Moved by the idea, Yang Chen immediately started the cooking cake refining!


    Refining!


    Refining succeeded!


    Get one Wudalang cooking cake!


    Extract?


    When Yang Chen was trying to extract it, he found that there was a line of small characters next to it.


    "Eh? Why is there a small line of introduction? " Yang Chen immediately muttered, "Wu Dalang cookcake attribute?"


    Does this thing have any properties? He then looked down. Suddenly, his mouth opened in a big circle, enough to fill several eggs.


    Wudalang cooking cake attribute: the carefully made cooking cake tastes delicious. After taking it, the body function will be restored to 100% immediately!


    A cake can restore the body''s function to a hundred percent state at once. Doesn''t that mean that no matter how seriously injured a person is, he can recover completely by eating one bite of the cake?


    Is this too green fried chicken?


    Yang Chen didn''t know whether the above introduction was true or false. He immediately chose to extract it!


    Suddenly, in the palm of his hand, a round cooking cake was formed, and there was a trace of heat on it.


    "Wow, it smells good!" Yang Chen took a bite and found that it was very delicious. At that time, Yang Chen wolfed down the cooking cake.


    Just after eating this cake, Yang Chen felt a warm feeling in his abdomen, very comfortable, and then his body felt unprecedented smooth.


    His eyes had been a little short-sighted because of reading for too long, but now he saw the distant scenery clearly.


    Even the occasional toothache disappeared completely.


    "Mom, it''s developed." Yang Chen was so happy that she almost jumped up,


    Just now, I thought that the cooking cake making technology is a chicken rib skill. Now, it is the strongest of all the skills I have obtained.


    If you sell this kind of cooking cake yourself, you will be the richest man in the world. Who hasn''t got a small problem in modern people? If you can make them fully recover, who will refuse?


    However, Yang Chen just thinks about this idea. The world is far from what Yang Chen thinks. Yang Chen is not his enemy just because of the three changes Taoist. Moreover, Yang Chen doesn''t know how many there are such three changes Taoist in the world.


    The faster the effect of baked cake is exposed, the faster he will die. At least before he has the strength to protect himself, Yang Chen will never expose his baked cake making technology.


    When Yang Chen felt Bei Er Shuang wanted to go home, she found a black cat staring at her one meter away.


    In a place like the park, wild cats are in the majority, and Yang Chen doesn''t care. When he raises his feet and is about to leave, the cat suddenly catches up and blocks Yang Chen''s body.


    "A good dog is out of the way! No, good cats don''t stand in the way! " Yang Chen said, "get out of the way quickly."


    The cat still stared at Yang Chen and ignored what Yang Chen was saying.


    Yang Chen doesn''t like keeping pets. She doesn''t know much about cats and dogs. Looking at the cat in front of her, her hair is clean. Obviously it won''t be a wild cat. It''s estimated that which sister raised it and lost it.


    "It''s a pity you can''t speak. Otherwise, I''ll send you back." Yang Chen shrugged.


    The cat suddenly said, "help me!"


    Yang Chen was startled when he heard this. He looked around and asked warily, "who''s talking?"


    "It''s me." The cat opened its mouth again.


    "You... Can you speak human words?" Yang Chen looked at the cat. If he hadn''t contacted Dapeng and Bai Xiulian, Yang Chen would really be frightened by the cat today!

 Chapter 234

    The cat listened to Yang Chen and nodded quickly.


    "Are you a demon?" Yang Chen guessed.


    The cat nodded again.


    Yang Chen''s breath smelled a bloody smell. He noticed that the cat''s right foot was dripping blood.


    "How did you get hurt?" Yang Chen asked. After knowing that the other party was a demon, Yang Chen was relieved.


    A monster whose strength is not too strong to appear in front of him.


    "Attacked." The cat said, "can you give me a bite of that cake just now?"


    Yang Chen just got this skill and was going to hide it. Unexpectedly, the cat found it when eating the cake. He didn''t know it.


    He secretly blamed himself for his carelessness. If the three changes Taoist peeped at him, would he still have life?


    "You also like to eat this kind of cooking cake. Unfortunately, it''s too late now. The old woman who runs the stall won''t come out until tomorrow." Yang Chen said, "wait first."


    "That cake, emitting bursts of aura, is definitely not what ordinary people can do." Said the cat.


    Demons and evil things have far more perception of aura than humans.


    "I think you''re wrong." Yang Chen waved his hand and said, "well, I have to go home. Let''s meet again."


    The demon''s origin is unknown, and Yang Chen doesn''t dare to adopt it rashly.


    "Wait!" The cat hurriedly caught up. Yang Chen saw a lot of blood dripping behind it.


    "What do you want? You''re welcome to follow me again. " Yang Chen threatened that he had a bundle of gold rope on his body. It should be easy to deal with this ordinary cat.


    The cat gave Yang Chen such a scare. Sure enough, it stopped and stopped in place. When Yang Chen was about to turn around, the cat said, "humans usually pay attention to equivalent exchange. Your cake is not ordinary and can''t be given to me for nothing. I''m willing to exchange something with you."


    Yang Chen''s footsteps stopped immediately. He thought that his cakes could be made continuously. He just needed to wait for a cooling time, which was equivalent to a business without capital.


    As a demon, the cat must have some good things. Immediately Yang Chen looked back at the cat and said, "what are you going to exchange for me?"


    The cat said, "there are also some rare fruits in the cave of my cultivation. People can live longer if they eat them."


    "These things are not of great value to me." Yang Chen said.


    "I... I just want to go back and see my sister." The cat said, "if you share your bread with me, heal my wound, and let me go back and see her, I will give you a slave and a maid."


    "Stop talking." Yang Chen said, "I don''t know your origin. You are a demon. Ten thousand people hurt my heart together. I can''t take precautions."


    "We demons will not harm people easily." The cat replied truthfully.


    Yang Chen thought of Dapeng with the immortal sword. The ordinary little demon was not his opponent at all. Moreover, he had a bundle of gold rope. He was not afraid of what the cat could do.


    Think of what the cat said that the cave of cultivation has its rare fruits that can prolong life, and its own pancakes can only make people recover from injuries, but the effect of prolonging life is not.


    My parents have worked hard all their lives. They didn''t want to live in the city before. Why don''t you give them some rare fruits to keep them healthy and prolong their life?


    "Even if you hurt people, I''m not afraid." Yang Chen said, "I have plenty of means to deal with you."


    After that, Yang Chen glanced at the system. The cooling time of the second pancake was already good. He immediately refined a pancake.


    "Take it." Yang Chen threw the cake. The cat jumped up, took the cake in his mouth, chewed it slowly, and ate it up for a long time.


    After the cat ate the cooking cake, the bleeding right foot recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the previous weakness had long disappeared.


    "This cake is amazing." The cat exclaimed.


    "I refined this cake carefully. There are only two pieces in total." Yang Chen lied.


    "Thank you for saving my life." The cat imitates the human appearance, stands on both legs, and bows its hands with two front feet to thank.


    "Well, I don''t care about your rare fruits, but it''s better than nothing. I''ll get them with you." Yang Chen said.


    "OK, Grandpa." The cat said, "I''m well now. Let''s go in the fog."


    "Can you still ride the clouds?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Tengyun hasn''t learned yet. After decades of practice, he only reluctantly learned to drive the fog." The cat said shyly, "does the guild drive the clouds?"


    Yang Chen didn''t want his short board to be exposed in front of the cat. He immediately coughed and said, "I travel by riding, but I came out to relax today and didn''t bring it out with me."


    After hearing this, the cat''s admiration for Yang Chen was even greater: "then he wronged grandpa and drove away with me."


    "OK, I won''t choose." Yang Chen said.


    The cat arched up and stretched out its front paw. After a while, the clear front gradually raised a white fog and floated on the lake.


    The cat jumped up and said, "Grandpa, come quickly."


    Yang Chen asked with some worry, "are you sure you can go up? What if you fall into the lake? "


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. Although I''m not deep in magic, I''ve been proficient in driving fog for a long time." Said the cat.


    Yang Chen thought he could swim anyway and jumped up immediately.


    Unexpectedly, the white fog looked ethereal, but it was extremely strong. Sitting on it was very soft, just like sitting on the sofa.


    "How do you practice your ability to drive the fog?" Yang Chen thought that if he could practice this skill, he wouldn''t have to travel every day to find a car.


    "Eunuch has mounts when he travels. Do you still need to practice this low-level fog driving?" Asked the cat.


    "More skills don''t weigh on you." Yang Chen said.


    "It''s not difficult to practice the ability of driving fog." The cat said, "as long as you practice gathering fog at the top of the mountain at 3 a.m. every day, and then slowly practice driving fog, you can succeed for 20 years."


    "In fact, I think it''s good to have a mount." Yang Chen showed an awkward but polite smile. He asked him to get up at 3 a.m. every day and climb to the top of the mountain. He had to stick to it for 20 years. It''s better to kill him.


    "I admire Munn''s public mount, too." Said the cat.


    "However, your speed seems a little slow. Look at the bird in front. It was still behind us just now. Now it has flown to the front." Yang Chen said.


    The cat was embarrassed and said, "Grandpa, my magic is too shallow. This is the fastest speed."


    "This..." Yang Chen felt that the cat''s ability to drive fog was slower than that of Hu Yao.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you summon your mount and take us to the cave where I practice?" Asked the cat.

 Chapter 235

    Yang Chen felt that he was still good at boasting about the cow. If he really wanted to summon any mount, wouldn''t it be exposed?


    "The first time I drove in the fog, I felt quite fresh." Yang Chen said, "let''s experience life."


    Yang Chen said so. What else can the cat do.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Yang Chen asked.


    Generally, animals that cultivate into demons will give themselves a human name in order to adapt to human life.


    "My name is man man." Said the cat.


    "Can you become human?" Yang Chen continued to ask, listening to the name of Manman, it seems to be a beautiful sister.


    "It''s not good for the time being." The cat said, "to become human, we need to rely on magic to maintain human appearance. It is easy to attract other people''s pursuit. We generally try to avoid becoming human."


    Yang Chen remembered that when Dapeng was all right, he always looked like an eagle and stood on a big tree to practice.


    Is it afraid of being chased?


    Sitting on the fog, they drifted slowly across the lake. I don''t know how long it took. Yang Chen finally saw a mountain in front of him.


    "Finally." Yang Chen stretched out, took out his mobile phone and found that the meal had taken ten hours.


    Forget it. When you go back later, let Dapeng pick you up.


    With the foot strength of Dapeng, it is estimated that it can fly in an hour.


    "Thank you for waiting." The cat dispelled the fog. Yang Chen jumped down and saw that he was on the edge of a cliff with a huge cave in front of him.


    "Is this the cave of your cultivation?" Yang Chen asked.


    The cat nodded. He put out his nose and sniffed. Suddenly he said, "how does it smell like strangers?"


    "Strangers?" Yang Chen said strangely, "is it possible that an outsider has come to your cave?"


    "Let''s be careful." The cat gave a hint. It trotted in all the way, and Yang Chen followed.


    After entering the cave, Yang Chen saw a flame burning in the cave, illuminating a little light.


    The inner wall space of the cave is not very large, but there are many small red fruits on the stone wall.


    "Are these small fruits what you say can prolong life?" Yang Chen asked.


    The cat shook her head: "these fruits can''t prolong life, but ordinary people can eat one without eating for three days."


    Yang Chen couldn''t help saying, "can I have one?"


    The cat was very surprised. Yang Chen''s strength was obviously above himself. He didn''t expect to be so polite.


    "Help yourself." The cat said, "these fruits grow a lot every year, but we don''t eat them. We just give them as tribute..."


    "Tribute?" Yang Chen said strangely, "who will pay tribute to?"


    "Nothing." The cat quickly shut up.


    Yang Chen was eager to taste what these red fruits were, but he didn''t care much about the cat''s words.


    He picked a fruit from the wall and put it into his mouth, but he felt bitter.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh." Yang Chen stuck out his tongue and said, "it''s terrible."


    "Haven''t you heard the saying that good medicine tastes bitter and is good for disease?" Said the cat.


    "I''m not sick." Yang Chen waved his hand: "forget it, I''d rather eat more meals in three days than eat your fruit. If there''s anything good, just take it."


    The cat poked her head out, and then jumped into a corner. Yang Chen saw that there was some hay piled there. The cat stretched out its claws to pick up the hay and revealed several small jars.


    "Eunuch, we brewed these wines ourselves." The cat said, "drinking can prolong life. Grandpa might as well take a jar back."


    Yang Chen saw that there were only three jars in total. He was not an insatiable person. He thought that his father loved to drink at ordinary times. He might as well take one jar to his old man.


    "Well, I''m welcome." Yang Chen took a jar and put it directly into his storage ring.


    Yang Chen felt that the cat didn''t suffer a loss when he exchanged a baked cake for a jar of wine. Of course, his business without capital would be more beautiful and suffer a loss.


    Just after putting a jar of wine, there was a laugh outside: "Manman, you don''t make sense. A few days ago, it was said that the fox fairy wine was gone. Why are there several jars hidden in the cave?"


    The cat trembled with fear when she heard the laughter.


    Then a man with a childlike face and Hefa flashed in and saw a Yang Chen standing next to him. He was a little surprised on his face.


    "Who are you?" The man''s sleeve robe turned over and revealed a long sword: "don''t meddle in our blood temple."


    "Blood hall?" Yang Chen had never heard of it, and immediately said, "I''m just passing by. There''s no need to intervene."


    "That''s the best." The man stared at the cat and said, "Manman, you demons can really lie. It''s agreed that you should give ten jars of fox fairy wine to my master every month before you are allowed to practice in this cave. Unexpectedly, you dare to hide it privately?"


    "Ten altars of tribute have been given to you this month." The cat snorted coldly, "your master, an old devil, found that I had formed a demon pill through cultivation, so he would come to get my demon pill. If I hadn''t seen through his conspiracy in time, I''m afraid I would have died under his sword."


    "Bastard." The man''s face was angry: "how dare you insult my master? I won''t kill you!" Then the man raised his sword and stabbed, and the cat swept up and turned into a young girl with long hair and shawl.


    Its eyes showed a fierce light, and its slender fingers clawed forward with a glittering cold light.


    "Hey, I can''t accept you little demon today, so I''m a disciple of the blood temple in vain." When the man held the long sword, he saw that the green light of the sword was puffing and attacking Manman.


    Manman got up and jumped away. The blue light directly pierced the stone wall of the cave into a thick and thin hole at the mouth of the bowl.


    Yang Chen took a look and didn''t feel surprised that this guy was really powerful. I don''t know what sect the blood hall is. Compared with Tianjian gate and Shenjian gate, who is more powerful?


    "I''m afraid it''s false to start for your master. You also hide your master''s selfishness and want to kill me so as to take my demon pill?" Manman sneered.


    "Nonsense." The man hummed, "isn''t it natural for us to kill your demon?"


    At first, Manman and her sister gave the fox fairy wine to the man''s master''s house. Unexpectedly, when she left, Manman accidentally exposed her strength and let the man''s master know that it has become a demon pill.


    The man''s master immediately made a secret move, and the two sisters immediately fought to the death before saving one life and escaping.


    However, the man''s master was worried about his face and didn''t chase after him. On the contrary, the man had a crooked mind and wanted to come to the cave alone. If he could kill Manman and take his demon pill, his strength would be equal to that of his master. At that time, he wouldn''t have to be angry with his master.


    "Hypocritical human beings." Man man scolded, "where''s my sister?"


    "Go to the hell to find it, ha ha..." the man laughed wildly, and the green light of the blade soared in his hand. His eyes showed murderous spirit. If he wanted to strike, he would kill Manman.

 Chapter 236

    Facing the man''s full blow, Manman has no ability to fight back.


    It is a demon. It depends on its sister since childhood. It has no resources, no magic weapons and no powerful weapons. It can only fight by relying on its own fragile body.


    Although he has formed a demon pill, he has only practiced some low mana. How can he fight the man from the blood hall.


    The cat lamented the injustice of heaven. When he was waiting to die, the man shouted, "who attacked me?"


    Man man couldn''t help opening his eyes when he heard this, but he saw that the man was tied by a rope.


    Yang Chen is very glad that this guy won''t cover up, otherwise he will be in danger.


    "Who attacked you?" Yang Chen said, "I bind you openly."


    Although he guessed that it would be Yang Chen''s hand, the man couldn''t believe everything in front of him. Obviously, there was no trace of cultivation breath on this guy. How could he have such a powerful magic weapon?


    "Eunuch?" Manman didn''t expect that Yang Chen would help herself.


    "I just don''t like this guy." Yang Chen said, "I didn''t save you."


    But Manman knows that Yang Chen is putting aside his relationship with himself, so as not to harm himself if the man goes back and finds a helper for revenge in the future.


    "Hey, do you really want to meddle in my blood palace?" The man said angrily, "if you offend the blood temple, you will die without a burial place."


    "I''ll see who dies first." Yang Chen picked up the long sword on the ground and said, "first cut off your two ears and drink."


    The man trembled with fear and hurriedly said, "brother, everything is easy to discuss, but don''t be impulsive."


    Yang Chen came forward with his sword and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I came to question the monster for my master." The man replied.


    Without saying anything, Yang Chen went down with a sword and cut off one of the man''s ears.


    "Ouch." The man was in pain and hurriedly said, "I came secretly from my master. I also want to kill the cat demon and take its demon pill to improve my own strength."


    "If I said that earlier, I would have saved one ear." Yang Chen said with a smile, "if you can''t answer the questions below, you''ll lose your other ear."


    At the moment, the man had to say, "if I know something, I must tell it truthfully and never dare to hide it."


    "I dare you not hide it." Yang Chen said, "where has Manman''s sister gone?"


    "It was killed by my master." The man replied.


    "Shua!"


    Yang Chen took another sword and cut off the man''s other ear.


    "Oh, brother, didn''t I answer truthfully? Why cut my ears? " The man said with a sad face.


    "You killed your sister. What happened when I cut your ear?" Yang Chen scolded.


    "I didn''t kill it. My master killed it." The man returned.


    "Who made you your master''s disciple." Yang Chen said, "this is called karma!"


    "In fact, I don''t have a good relationship with my master. He beat me and scolded me all day. He only taught me the lowest sword formula of our school." The man said, "he wants to kill the demon. I''ve advised him for a long time. However, I''m light."


    "Then your blood hall is very strong." Yang Chen said, "after practicing the lowest sword formula, man man can''t beat you?"


    "The strength of the blood hall is so strong, so brother, will you let me go?" The man said in a consultative tone.


    "Dare you bargain with me?" Yang Chen angrily said, "next, dig your eyes."


    The man hurriedly said, "brother, I don''t dare anymore." Then he closed his mouth tightly.


    Manman came forward at the moment, grabbed the man''s collar and said, "how was my sister killed by your master?"


    The man had to answer, "when you brought the fox fairy wine that day, my master learned that you had become a demon pill and planned to kill you both in his house. He didn''t know that you ran out. He didn''t dare to chase you rashly, lest other people also found that you had become a demon pill, and you were injured. I guessed that you wouldn''t go far."


    "After my sister and I got injured, because I had contacted a human doctor before, I thought I would go to the doctor to cure our injury first, so I left my sister alone in the cave." Manman was very sad at the moment: "I knew, I took my sister out together."


    "You didn''t find the doctor, but you accidentally met me?" Yang Chen asked.


    Manman nodded: "in fact, I didn''t know until I came out of the mountain. It''s been a long time outside. The doctor has passed away."


    "Yes, Shifu later brought me to your cave, but only saw your sister. Shifu pressed your sister to know your whereabouts. Unexpectedly, your sister died. Shifu was so angry that he killed your sister." The man said, "I really advised Shifu not to kill your sister. Really, I swear to God."


    When she learned of her sister''s tragic death, Manman''s tears also fell unconsciously.


    "After going back, Shifu sent me to guard at the door of the cave and asked me to inform him when you came back." The man said, "but I''m a little greedy and want to swallow your demon pill alone. Well, I''ve explained everything. Let me go?"


    "Let you go? Don''t be silly. " Yang Chen said, "the blood hall behind you is so powerful that I''m afraid."


    "In fact, it''s not that powerful." The man quickly changed his way.


    "You can''t get the truth out of your mouth. It can be seen that what you just said is also false." Yang Chen handed the sword to Manman and said, "let you handle it?"


    Manman took the sword, angrily put the sword against the man''s neck and said, "give me your Kung Fu sword formula, and I''ll spare you!"


    The man thought to himself that he had learned the Kung Fu sword formula anyway. Handing it over would save his life. It was a cost-effective business. He immediately said, "well, you can keep your word. This Kung Fu sword formula is in my arms."


    Yang Chen reached out and took out a scroll from the man''s arms.


    Manman took the scroll and directly stabbed the man''s throat.


    The man''s eyes widened and he looked like he was dying.


    "You don''t mean what you say." Yang Chen said.


    "They killed my sister. It''s natural for me to kill him." Man man said, "besides, I''m a demon, so is my nature."


    Yang Chen said secretly. No wonder Taoist Wuhong, the leader of the divine sword sect, has been trying to subdue demons. From Manman''s words, we can know that this is the nature of demons!


    "Eunuch, you saved my life today. Please accept Manman''s worship." Then man man knelt down in front of Yang Chen and kowtowed his head.

 Chapter 237

    After Manman kneels down to herself, Yang Chen quickly helps it up.


    "Well, I''ll go back after you solve the problem here." Yang Chen said.


    Unexpectedly, Manman kneels down again, and two lines of clear tears flow down her cheeks.


    Although she knows that Manman is a cat demon, she becomes human, but she is very lovable.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I''m afraid I can''t live as soon as Grandpa en leaves." Manman said, "I killed the people in the blood hall. They won''t let me go easily."


    "You mean, it''s up to me." Yang Chen asked.


    Manman shook her head and said, "with my strength, it''s impossible to avenge my sister, but you can help me."


    "As I said, I just helped you. I just don''t like that guy." Yang Chen said, "as for your gratitude and resentment with the blood hall, I can''t control it."


    "Eunuch, I know it''s really difficult for me to make you an enemy of the blood hall, but I will never treat you badly." Said Manman.


    Yang Chen thought that you have nothing good except the remaining jars of fox fairy wine. It''s a little difficult to work for you with just a few jars of wine.


    Man man, holding the long sword, said to Yang Chen, "eunuch, after I die, you can take the demon pill in my body. As long as you take my demon pill, your strength can break through a step. I only hope that after your strength increases, you can kill the enemy for man man man''s blood. In this way, man man will thank eunuch even if he dies."


    "What are you going to do?" Yang Chen hurriedly asked. Looking at man man''s posture, he was ready to commit suicide.


    "Eunuch, don''t you want my demon pill?" Manman asked curiously, those guys in the blood hall are greedy. How do you think of Yang Chen? It seems that you don''t have any idea of getting it at all.


    The demon pill formed by monsters is only useful to people who cultivate Taoism or other evil things. Yang Chen is neither evil nor cultivation. This demon pill is of no use to him.


    Yang Chen''s biggest dependence is the universal life extension system in his body, but no one will reveal this secret.


    "My cultivation method is quite special. Your demon pill is invalid for me." Yang Chen lied.


    When man man heard the speech, his eyes suddenly showed a look of despair.


    "Eunuch, anyway, Manman is very grateful to you." Manman said, "I''ll find another way to revenge. Please take all the remaining jars of fox fairy wine away."


    "Well, it''s not safe for you to stay in this cave. You''ll move sooner or later." Yang Chen impolitely put the remaining jars of fox fairy wine into the ring. He smiled and said, "then we''ll see you later."


    Looking at Yang Chen''s back, Manman hopes that Yang Chen can suddenly turn around and say to himself, "come with me and I''ll avenge you." Such a sentence, but it''s a pity that Yang Chen didn''t. He didn''t look back until he disappeared in his sight.


    Manman hangs her head down and is very distressed. She was dependent on her sister. She feels that there is still some running in the world. Now her sister has died miserably and she lives alone. It''s too uncomfortable.


    If I knew I wouldn''t go out to find any miracle doctor, I might as well die with my sister.


    Just when it was distressed, there was a faint sound of footsteps outside the cave.


    "Who?" Manman holds his sword in front of him and looks at the entrance of the cave with vigilance. A heart beats quickly and quickly.


    Unexpectedly, a head poked out of the hole, which surprised Manman. This man was actually Yang Chen.


    "Eunuch, how did you come back?" Manman asks in surprise.


    "Well, since you call me eunuch, can you repay me?" Yang Chen said awkwardly, "I came by your fog. You know my driver drove my horse to repair. I..."


    Yang Chen also went out of the cave. Seeing the bottom of the cliff, he was almost scared to pee his pants.


    Originally, he wanted to call Dapeng to pick him up, but he remembered that this might be the territory of the blood hall. If Dapeng came and was found by them, Dapeng would not only be repaired into a demon pill, but also immortal weapons such as killing immortal sword. It is estimated that he would be crazy to deal with Dapeng?


    For the sake of safety, Yang Chen can only choose to turn back to the cave again and let Manman send himself back.


    Manman doesn''t know whether what Yang Chen said is true or false, but now that he has asked for himself, Manman plans to make good use of this opportunity and ask Yang Chen to help him take revenge.


    "Eunuch, you gave me cookcakes and I gave you all the fox fairy wine. We''re clear." Man man said.


    "Yes, this can be settled, but the boy wanted to kill you just now. I''d better help you." Yang Chen said, "let''s go back to one yard. It''s not too much to ask you to promise each other, let alone send me back."


    "Eunuch, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake." Manman said, "as you said before, the reason why you deal with that boy is because you don''t like him, rather than sincerely help me. If he didn''t do anything that makes you dislike him today, did you watch him kill me?"


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that a monster also had such meticulous logic that Yang Chen couldn''t refute it.


    "You''re right. How about I give you another cooking cake in exchange for your conditions for sending me back?" Yang Chen asked.


    "My sister is dead. What do you want with your cooking cake?" Man man said.


    The monster is cunning by nature. Yang Chen has nothing to do with the cat demon at the moment.


    "Forget it, you can make the terms directly." Yang Chen knows that if he doesn''t make any concessions today, the cat demon won''t promise to send himself back.


    "Eunuch, my request is also very simple." Manman said, "as long as you let me follow you all my life."


    "I''m afraid I won''t live until you die." Yang Chen said in tears and laughter, "who is with whom all his life?"


    "That doesn''t matter. I can take care of you when you are old and can''t move." Manman said, "if you promise me this condition, I''ll take you away immediately."


    Yang Chen doesn''t know what evil he did in his last life. How can he get entangled with some monsters? He can''t marry a monster. God can''t arrange more young and beautiful girls to get entangled with him.


    "If you want to talk to me, it''s not difficult unless you promise me three conditions." Yang Chen said.


    As soon as he heard that he could follow Yang Chen, man man immediately became excited. Although Yang Chen''s strength was not too strong, he had that rope magic weapon, which was enough to help him revenge.


    "First, you must absolutely obey me and report to me before doing anything, especially when killing people." Yang Chen said positively that this rule is the necessary criterion for him to accept demons, otherwise these demons will kill innocent people and lose their merit.

 Chapter 238

    Man man can absolutely obey Yang Chen, but he has to report to Yang Chen when he kills people. It''s difficult for man man to implement it.


    Monsters kill people according to their nature. Sometimes they can''t even control themselves. How can they report to Yang Chen?


    "Eunuch, what if I kill bad people?" Manman asked, "and when I was killing bad people, I happened to be far away from you?"


    "You must also report to me. In short, if you want to kill someone, I must know in advance. You can''t do this. I''ll call the mount back myself." Yang Chen''s heart crossed. Forget it, he still asked Dapeng to come and take some risks. He didn''t want to take a monster who killed innocent people back.


    Manman thinks of her sister who died miserably. She immediately bites her teeth and says, "OK, I promise you that."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Chen continued to say, "the second point is that I have received more than one monster from you. In the future, you must help each other and avoid killing each other with the same door."


    "OK." Man man immediately agreed. He thought that the monster who could follow Yang Chen must be a strong generation. This requirement is to protect himself.


    "As for the third point..." Yang Chen didn''t think about it for a moment, so he said casually: "don''t bargain with me in the future."


    "That''s no problem. After I followed eunuch, I naturally put everything in eunuch''s interests." Manman promised.


    "Well, let''s start back together." Yang Chen just spoke.


    Manman became short and turned into a cat. When he came out of the cave, he summoned a cloud of white fog and jumped up with Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen followed Manman to the cave that night. Unexpectedly, he didn''t return to the castle until the next night.


    "This will be your home in the future." Yang Chen said with a smile, "do you like it?"


    "Yes." Manman quickly replied, "by the way, Grandpa, didn''t you say that you received a lot of monsters? Why don''t you see other monsters? "


    "They are always there. I don''t know what''s going on today. Let''s talk about it first." Yang Chen said, "they are very loyal to me, and they love and help each other. You should integrate into their small group."


    "OK, Grandpa." Manman replied.


    Yang Chen rushed to the house with Manman. Unexpectedly, before entering the house, he heard Dapeng''s dissatisfied voice: "I don''t agree."


    Yang Chen was surprised that these guys were at home. Why did they quarrel? He quickly made a silent gesture to Manman and continued to eavesdrop.


    "Why don''t you agree?" The voice of Phoenix picking flowers came out of the room: "I have been with my master for the longest time and deserve the most."


    "That''s wrong." Bai Xiulian''s voice also came out of the room: "now the owner is just missing, not sure he is dead. You have to divide his things."


    Yang Chen was so angry when she heard this. These three guys thought they were dead. It''s really unlucky. Bai Xiulian is good to herself.


    "He has been missing for two days. He must be dead. He has offended so many people. Who doesn''t want to kill him? Take the female zombie for example. Can the master fight the female Zombie''s master?" Feng picked the flowers and said slowly, "so I''ll distribute it according to what I mentioned. This house belongs to me, the immortal sword belongs to Dapeng, and the rest belongs to Bai Xiulian."


    "Fart your mother''s dog." Dapeng angrily said, "this house is mine, and the immortal killing sword was originally given to me by the master. Why should you distribute it?"


    "Phoenix picking flowers, do you believe I''m on you and make you neither male nor female?" Bai Xiulian said angrily, "what else is left except this house and the immortal sword? He doesn''t even have a body left for me, or he can take his flesh. "


    I thought that Annette Bai was the best for herself. Unexpectedly, she had the most vicious heart and wanted to go to her own body?


    "Eunuch, is that what you say? I''m very loyal to you? "Friendship and mutual assistance?" Manman couldn''t help asking.


    Yang Chen''s face was very embarrassed. He rushed into the room with a black face and said coldly, "what do you share? Do you have my share?"


    "Go away, I don''t have enough points." The three said it in unison. When they saw that the visitor was Yang Chen, Dapeng immediately spread her wings and was about to fly out. Bai Xiulian immediately turned into a cloud of white smoke and floated to the roof. Feng picked up flowers, quickly picked up her pants and ran to the room.


    "Come back." Yang Chen shouted.


    Dapeng forcibly retracted her improved wings back into the human arm. Bai Xiulian awkwardly floated in the air. Feng picked flowers by forcibly tearing off her pants and belt and jumping back all the way.


    "Oh, master, I miss you so much." Dapeng quickly hugged Yang Chen: "I''m worried about you all the time in the past two days when you''re not here."


    "Master, I can''t eat and sleep without seeing you. It''s better to live than to die." Phoenix picking flowers also began to make a statement.


    "The master, i..." Bai Xiulian thought that all she wanted to say was said by the two guys, so she had to smile awkwardly: "it''s good to see you back."


    "Well, well, don''t you want to fuck me? Come on. " Yang Chen said angrily.


    "Yes, you female ghost. You have a bad ghost nature. If you want to go to someone, you have the idea of your master." Dapeng taught.


    "Dapeng, I want to consider whether you deserve it." Yang Chen said.


    "Master, No." Dapeng immediately cried: "I have developed feelings with Zhu Xianjian. You should take it back at this time. Do you have the heart to see me separated from Zhu Xianjian?"


    "Master, I admit my guilt." When Feng picked flowers and saw that both Bai Xiulian and Dapeng were bloody by Yang Chen, he immediately thought of a move to turn away from the guest and took the initiative to admit his mistake: "in the two days when you were missing, I didn''t always think of you and miss you, but coveted your family property. I''m really not a person, and you don''t deserve to be my master..."


    "What?" Yang Chen picked her eyebrows.


    "Oh, no, I don''t deserve you as master." Feng picked the flowers and quickly changed her mouth: "no matter how you punish me, I am willing to accept it. After all, you are my closest and favorite master."


    Bai Xiulian is a female ghost. After listening to Feng picking flowers, she can''t help vomiting.


    "What a shame." Dapeng despised.


    "Well, whatever I do, I''m satisfied, aren''t I?" Yang Chen said, "Bai Xiulian has been in his body for a month, making him neither male nor female."


    "Master, aren''t you so cruel?" Phoenix picking flowers originally thought that if she took the initiative to admit her mistake, she would be exempted from punishment. However, she still had to be punished by Yang Chen.


    "You said it yourself. No matter how I punish you, you are willing to accept it." Yang Chen was dissatisfied.

 Chapter 239

    People can see that Yang Chen may be really angry, so they all keep silent. They think that Yang Chen''s time with them is not short after all. Can he punish them for this?


    However, Bai Xiulian found the trace of the cat and hurriedly asked, "Grandpa, what is the origin of the cat?" Her ghost eyes had seen the thin evil spirit emanating from the cat.


    "Eh? Is it a demon who forms a demon pill? " Dapeng''s strength is the strongest in the field, so he looks more comprehensive. He smiled and said, "master, is this a reward for me?"


    Bai Xiulian immediately objected and said, "why do you want benefits when you get the immortal sword? It''s my turn, isn''t it? "


    "It''s no use giving it to you. I have the strongest strength. I can protect you. Besides, I have to fight with people in six months." Dapeng said as he should.


    When Manman hears that Dapeng and Bai Xiulian are quarreling to eat themselves, he shrinks behind Yang Chen in fear.


    "Shut up." Yang Chen roared.


    Dapeng and Bai Xiulian still want to say something, but when they see Yang Chen''s face, they dare not say it again after all.


    "His name is Manman. He will be one of us in the future." Yang Chen said.


    "Join new people again?" Dapeng hurriedly said, "but our staffing is full?"


    "What organization?" Yang Chen ignored the crowd and sat directly on the sofa in the center. He meditated for a moment and said, "recently, I found that there are too many enemies, and the other party is not just personal power, but almost all of them are based on the power of gangs."


    Feng picked flowers, touched her chin and said with a smile, "did you finally find the problem? In this world, only teams are the strongest. It''s no use being strong. But according to you, are we going to start forming gangs? "


    "That''s a good idea." Dapeng said, "we have to name the gang. I think it''s called yingmen. How about it?"


    "Bah, it sounds terrible." Feng Caihua said, "in my opinion, our gang name should be called Caihua building!"


    "Are we all gardeners?" Bai Xiulian sneered.


    "This flower is not that flower." Feng picked flowers and said with a bad smile.


    "I have the idea of forming a sect, but I don''t have your middle two name." Yang Chen said: "in order to expand my strength, I decided to take over Tiger Street."


    The owner of Tiger Street has always been Hou Wanli in charge, and the force behind Hou Wanli is a sect called the zodiac gate.


    Now hou Wanli is dead, even snake Zun, one of the sect leaders of the Chinese Zodiac gate, is dead. Tiger Street should have been ownerless for a long time.


    Moreover, Tiger Street is located in Jianghai. It belongs to a three regardless area, where all kinds of people gather. The strength of various sects is complex. If Yang Chen can subdue these sects in Tiger Street, he will not be in a hurry to deal with the blood Hall of Shenjian gate in the future.


    "Master, if you want to take over Tiger Street, how about if I go to investigate the situation first?" Feng picked the flowers and said.


    He is the only human except Yang Chen, and he has excellent lightness skills. It''s most appropriate to go to Tiger Street to inquire about news.


    "Good." Yang Chen said, "these days, I''m going to leave for my hometown to visit my parents. After we come back, we start to attack Tiger Street."


    "Master, why do you want to go back to your hometown?" Dapeng asked. He felt that since Yang Chen planned to take over Tiger Street, he should take advantage of the situation and attack directly.


    "I''ve been away from home for quite a few days. It''s time to go back and visit." Yang Chen knew in her heart that if she set foot on the day of taking over Tiger Street, it would mean that she would have more or less bad luck.


    But this is also a matter of no way. Yang Chen has a million life extension system and shows extraordinary strength. Even if Yang Chen doesn''t mess with those guys, they will take the initiative to mess with Yang Chen.


    "Since the master is going back to his hometown, shall I accompany him?" Said Dapeng.


    "I''ll go too." Bai Xiulian followed.


    "No need." Yang Chen said, "it''s enough for me to take Manman back. Dapeng, you are the strongest. Feng picks flowers and goes to Tiger Street to inquire about the situation. If there is danger, you still need to pick it up."


    "What about me, eunuch?" Bai Xiulian asked.


    "You have too much Yin Qi. Come home with me. I''m afraid it will affect my parents'' health." Yang Chen said, "when I find a body for you in the future, you will guard your home while I go home."


    Bai Xiulian had to nod her head when she heard the speech.


    Manman didn''t expect that when she first came here, she was reused by Yang Chen. None of them had the opportunity to accompany Yang Chen, but she was unique. Therefore, she had a little joy in her heart.


    "By the way, Dapeng, you are the demon world. You should have some friends in the demon world?" Yang Chen said: "if there are monsters who can win over, we will win over together. At the moment, we are short of people."


    "Yes, master." Dapeng agreed. He got the immortal sword. At the moment, he should make efforts to do something.


    "Xiulian, you too." Yang Chen said, but he thought of gathering too many ghosts. At that time, he was afraid it would be bad for him. He added, "forget it, we don''t accept too many ghosts."


    Bai Xiulian said with a smile: "eunuch, ghosts act alone. If there are ghosts, surrender and let me eat. When I practice to the realm of the ghost king, I can naturally help eunuch."


    Yang Chen nodded: "well, nothing, I''ll have a rest." With that, Yang Chen got up and rushed to the bedroom. Man man also caught up.


    Dapeng suddenly whispered, "do you think this cat will be liked by its owner?"


    "Do you like it? What do you mean? " Bai Xiulian asked puzzled.


    "No? Master, does he even have an idea about a cat? " Feng picked the flowers and said, "with his current strength, what beauty can''t get?"


    "What do you know? Demons have the ability to transform humans, but..." Dapeng shook his head: "the master is too that. He has an idea about cats."


    "You''re lucky. Maybe the owner let you become a great beauty. It''s terrible to have ideas about you." Feng picked flowers and said happily.


    Dapeng just wanted to refute, he felt that his head was knocked. When he looked back, it was Yang Chen.


    "I hate people gossiping behind my back." Yang Chen angrily said.


    The three suddenly turned into birds and animals, and immediately disappeared in Yang Chen''s sight.


    Yang Chen just went back to his room. He saw Manman also come in and couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing with me?"


    "Guard the master." Manman replied.


    "No, you can cultivate yourself." Yang Chen said, "no one can move me here."


    "Does the master want me to serve you as a human?" Manman asked again.


    Remembering the beautiful appearance of Manman turning into a human, Yang Chen was moved for a while, but it was always a cat. Yang Chen waved his hand and said, "no need."


    Manman''s eyes showed a disappointed look and turned out of the door.


    Yang Chen took a hot bath and lay in bed. He took out his mobile phone. He wanted to go back to his hometown. His parents always wanted him to take a daughter-in-law back. He immediately dialed Jiang Wen.

 Chapter 240

    The phone soon dialed, and Jiang Wen''s slightly tired voice came from the other end.


    "Yang Chen!"


    "Wen Wen." Yang Chen remembered that he hadn''t found Jiang Wen for some time. He couldn''t help feeling ashamed.


    "Are you busy in the hospital recently?" Jiang Wen asked.


    "That''s not true." Yang Chen said, "it''s just that I have some private affairs to deal with."


    "I''ve heard some, too." Jiang Wen said.


    "What have you heard?" Yang Chen was surprised.


    "You already own half of the shares of the dragon family, don''t you?" Jiang Wen asked.


    "Yes." For Jiang Wen, Yang Chen does not intend to hide anything.


    At the other end of the phone, silence began.


    "You blame me for not looking for you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "No." Jiang Wen said, "Yang Chen, I''m a little scared."


    "What are you afraid of?" After hearing this, Yang Chen became worried. Can he say that there are still people against the Chiang family?


    "I''m afraid I''ll lose you." Jiang Wen answered truthfully.


    "How?" Yang Chen said, "don''t think about it, will you? I''m fine. How could you lose me? Is there something difficult recently? I''m your boyfriend. If anything happens, you should tell me and let me solve it. "


    "That''s not true." Jiang Wen said: "in the past, you were an intern in the hospital and your family was not very good. I can take care of you, but now, you have changed and directly hold half of the shares of Jianghai first group dragon group. Around you, countless girls will rush towards you."


    "Don''t you know who I am?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "since you don''t trust me, will you accompany me to my house to meet my parents? Let''s set things down early. "


    After hearing this, Jiang Wen said happily, "OK, when are you going to take me back?"


    "Tomorrow." Yang Chen said.


    "Tomorrow?" At the other end of the phone, Jiang Wen began to hesitate again.


    "What''s the matter? Any questions? " Yang Chen asked.


    "Dad recently found a new address and is going to move the Tianhu club over there." Jiang Wen said, "in the future, I will be in charge, so I have to decide a lot of things. I may not have time recently."


    Yang Chen wanted to persuade Jiang Wen to give up the Tianhu Club directly. With his current financial resources, he can afford to support Jiang Wen. However, he remembered that Jiang Wen has always been strong in character. After learning that she owns half of the shares of dragon group, she must be afraid that she is not worthy of herself, so she will have the intention to make efforts to do a career.


    If you ask her to give up now, there must be no sense of security in her heart.


    "Wenwen, I support you." Yang Chen said, "I''ll go home first, but when you''re finished, I''ll take you back the first time."


    "Well, you can''t fail to do what you promised me." Jiang Wen threw Jiao on the other end of her mobile phone, and her tired tone dissipated at the beginning.


    The two continued to talk for a while before hanging up.


    Early the next morning, Yang Chen invited Chen Gongming for a few days'' holiday, so she took Manman and went straight to the station.


    Yang Chen just arrived at the station. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang. He saw that it was Hu Mengmeng. He was curious. What was she looking for?


    "Hello?" With curiosity, Yang Chen still picked up the phone.


    "Yang Chen, where are you?" Hu Mengmeng asked.


    "I''m at the station, ready to go home." Yang Chen answered truthfully.


    "Why did you suddenly go home?" Hu Mengmeng asked.


    "Maybe I''m homesick." Yang Chen replied.


    "But I have a lot of questions to ask you." Hu Mengmeng hesitated.


    "If you have any questions, wait until I come back." Yang Chen said.


    "No, I can''t wait a minute." Hu Mengmeng said, "what time did you buy your ticket?"


    Yang Chen looked at the time and said, "the car will leave in half an hour."


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Unexpectedly, Hu Mengmeng hung up directly.


    Yang Chen was confused and didn''t know what the idea was in the woman''s heart.


    After entering the waiting room, Yang Chen found a place to sit down alone.


    Manman has changed her body shape. It''s only the size of a palm. When it doesn''t move, outsiders think it''s a plush toy.


    "Eunuch, can I ask you a question?" Man man said.


    "What''s the problem?" Yang Chen asked.


    "How many girlfriends do you have?" Asked Manman.


    "Uh?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "Nothing, just want to know." Said Manman.


    "Just one." Yang Chen said.


    "With the strength of the master, it doesn''t hurt to marry more." Manman said, "we demon world have a self-cultivation skill. If the master needs it, I can pass it on to the master."


    "The cultivation method?" Yang Chen asked, "what do you mean?"


    If it is simply to polish the body''s ability to resist beating, Yang Chen feels that Manman doesn''t need to mention this to herself alone.


    Manman suddenly became hesitant: "master, that''s the skill... Some monks will find female monks to double practice..."


    Yang Chen immediately looked clear: "do you know that skill?"


    "This skill is of no use to us demons." Manman said, "it''s a very low level skill."


    "This low-level skill is very useful to us humans." Yang Chen said with a smile, "although I don''t need it, I''m a person who loves learning and secretly pass it on to me?"


    "I know that you humans will not admit that you need this skill." Man man smiled and said, "master, you can remember." Immediately, Manman passed the formula of the skill to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen got this skill as if he had opened the door to a new world.


    When Yang Chen was immersed in the cultivation of this skill, he heard the radio announcing that his car was about to check in.


    He stood up and was about to take the ticket for inspection when he saw Hu Mengmeng calling again.


    "Hello?" Yang Chen doesn''t know what this woman is going to do.


    "Where are you? I entered the waiting room. Why didn''t I see you? " Hu Mengmeng gasped and asked. Yang Chen could hear that she trotted all the way.


    "Are you in the waiting room?" Yang Chen said in surprise, "what are you doing in the waiting room?"


    "I''ll go home with you. Wait, I seem to see you." Hu Mengmeng''s surprised voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "You come home with me?" Yang Chen didn''t expect that Hu Mengmeng would have this bold approach.


    "Yang Chen!"


    Hu Mengmeng''s careless voice came from behind. Yang Chen turned around and saw Hu Mengmeng with slightly messy hair. She showed a sweet smile, and her eyes bent into crescent moon, which was very beautiful.


    "You... What are you doing here?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    Hu Mengmeng ignored it and went straight forward, holding Yang Chen''s hand: "go home with you!"

 Chapter 241

    "What are you doing?" Yang Chen exclaimed.


    If it were normal, Yang Chen would ignore it and let Hu Mengmeng hold his hand.


    But now I can''t. I took Manman with me. My every move can be exposed under Manman''s eyelids. Openly being intimate with other girls is really damaging my glorious image.


    "Why are you so excited?" Said Hu Mengmeng.


    "I think you misunderstood." Yang Chen said, "I have a girlfriend."


    "I know." Hu Mengmeng replied.


    "Know you''re still like this?" Yang Chen looked at Hu Mengmeng and said she didn''t understand. Are all the girls from big families so unrestrained?


    "Isn''t your girlfriend with you?" Hu Mengmeng said, "don''t I even have the qualification to pretend to be your girlfriend?"


    "Impersonation?" Yang Chen was stunned and forced: "what do you mean?"


    "The car is about to drive. Let''s get in the car." Hu Mengmeng urged.


    As soon as Yang Chen looked at the time, it was almost there. If he didn''t get on the bus again, he had to catch the next trip.


    Immediately they got on the train and sat down. Hu Mengmeng looked like nothing had happened, still holding Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen pretended that she didn''t know anything. Anyway, she didn''t suffer.


    After the train started, Yang Chen said, "now you can explain your intention?"


    Hu Mengmeng glanced around and said, "this is my first time to take the train. It feels very interesting."


    "Interesting?" Yang Chen sighed: "you are the daughter of a rich family. Come down to experience life. You haven''t felt the crowded scene."


    Yang Chen felt very painful when he thought of the scene of returning home every time he spent the new year.


    His hometown, in a remote village far away from Jianghai City, takes a train for five or six hours every time.


    "Look what you said." Hu Mengmeng said, "I haven''t felt it. Haven''t I seen it yet?"


    Yang Chen remembered that night, when she sent Hu Mengmeng home, her family was quite dissatisfied with her attitude, so she said, "you came out to find me. Does your family know?"


    Hu Mengmeng shook her head. "I told them that it would take me a few days to find a friend to do something."


    "Are you really going home with me?" Yang Chen said, "forget it. You may not be able to stand my environment."


    "If you can stand it, how can I not?" Said Hu Mengmeng.


    "Then how can you be so sure that I will let you go?" Yang Chen said, "if my girlfriend finds out about this, I must be finished."


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s a big deal. I''ll compensate you for myself." Hu Mengmeng winks at Yang Chen, making it hard for Yang Chen to refuse.


    "You have become very different from before." Yang Chen said, "did someone brainwash you?" Then he put his head out and put it on Hu Mengmeng''s forehead.


    "What brainwashing? I came with you for a purpose." Hu Mengmeng said, "but I can''t say it yet."


    This makes Yang Chen confused.


    "What''s the purpose to make you willing to pretend to be my girlfriend?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s important to me." Hu Mengmeng said in a serious tone.


    "Do you know the possible consequences of pretending to be my girlfriend?" Yang Chen suddenly burst into a bad smile.


    Such a beautiful girl follows her side and is still her nominal girlfriend. Wouldn''t it be a waste if she didn''t do something?


    "Yes, but I warn you. If you dare to do anything rude to me, I will tell Yueyue all about it." Hu Mengmeng said with a smile.


    "Shit, I''ll quit." Yang Chen immediately said, "when I get to my house, I''ll buy a ticket to send you back."


    It''s clear that he can''t take advantage of it. What else does Yang Chen do with Hu Mengmeng? It''s a pain to see but not eat.


    "That won''t work. Anyway, the little woman depends on you." Hu Mengmeng said, "do you have the heart to throw me down?"


    Yang Chen feels that there is no way to take Hu Mengmeng.


    "Besides, if you do well, then..." Hu Mengmeng suddenly lowered her head shyly.


    "What if you do well?" Yang Chen hurriedly asked.


    Hu Mengmeng could not answer. When Yang Chen wanted to ask something, he suddenly felt that a small hand took it directly into his arms.


    "Thief?"


    Yang Chen subconsciously came up with this idea in his mind. He grabbed each other''s wrist with a smooth grip.


    "Ouch!"


    A childish voice sounded. Yang Chen looked up and found that standing in front of him was a ten-year-old child.


    "Mom, someone hit me..." the child immediately shouted.


    "Who is so shameless to hit my baby?"


    Then, a woman rushed over and saw Yang Chen holding her son''s hand and hurriedly said, "what are you doing? Let go. If anything happens to my son, I want you to take full responsibility. "


    Yang Chen released the child''s hand and said, "your son came to take my things first."


    The woman hurriedly said, "bah, my baby is rated as a good child every year at school. How can he come to get your things? Thanks to your age, you come to frame a child? "


    "If you don''t believe it, ask your son." Yang Chen is speechless about this bear child and bear parents.


    "Baozi, don''t be afraid. There''s a mother. Tell her what happened? Did this man bully you? " The woman stroked the child''s head very gently.


    The child pointed to the Manman on Yang Chen''s chest and said, "Mom, I want the furry doll."


    Yang Chen couldn''t help laughing. Manman just reduced her size. Unexpectedly, the child thought it was a plush doll toy and wanted to play with it.


    "Did you hear that? Your son took my things without authorization. " Yang Chen said.


    "My son is still a child. Of course, children like to play." The woman listened to Yang Chen''s words, but said contemptuously, "I didn''t expect you to be a big man with a plush toy around. You''re not ashamed?"


    "Aunt, my boyfriend was bought for me to play. What''s the problem?" Hu Mengmeng leaned her head against Yang Chen''s shoulder and said to the woman.


    "Aunt? I''m not much older than you, am I? Can you speak? " The woman forked her waist and said angrily, "people now really don''t have any quality."


    "Who has no quality?" Yang Chen didn''t expect that the woman would still rake down.


    "Son, let''s go. Don''t be so common with people with no quality." The woman took her son by the hand and wanted to go.


    Unexpectedly, the child just took back his hand, pointed to Manman and said, "Mom, I want this plush toy."

 Chapter 242

    The woman listened to her son''s request and quickly said, "baozi is good. When she gets off the train, my mother will buy it for baozi, okay?"


    "No, I want this." The child suddenly became anxious and directly reached out to Yang Chen''s arms again.


    "Hello!" Yang Chen clasped the child''s hand again and said to the woman, "you don''t care?"


    The woman immediately said angrily, "let go of my son. It''s your honor for my son to see your toy, okay?"


    "Sorry, I don''t want this honor." Yang Chen said, "if you don''t care, I''ll take care of it for you?"


    "My son, what do you care?" The woman said angrily, "well, you just want to blackmail some money. Just make a price. I''ll buy it."


    "Really?" After hearing this, Yang Chen suddenly showed an expression of wealth fan.


    The woman despised Yang Chen fiercely in her heart and urged, "say the price quickly."


    "In fact, it''s not expensive. It''s only a million." Yang Chen said, "pay with one hand and deliver with the other."


    "One... One million?" The woman immediately screamed, "are you poor and crazy? Haven''t you seen money? "


    "If you can''t afford it, don''t buy it." Yang Chen smiled.


    The woman took out her wallet, took ten yuan from her bag, threw it on the table and said, "other stalls sell up to five yuan. I''ll give you double. This plush toy is mine." Then the woman reached for it.


    Yang Chen was completely angry: "I gave you a face, didn''t I?"


    The woman was stunned and hurriedly said, "why? Do you want to hit someone? "


    "If you''re rude and make trouble again, I''ll throw your mother and son out of the car." As soon as Yang Chen''s face changed, the woman also felt a little frightened.


    "Oh, my lord..."


    The woman immediately shouted.


    Seeing this, Hu Mengmeng whispered, "if it''s in the river and sea, people will throw them out directly." She had never met such a vexatious person.


    When the woman shouted, she surrounded all the people around her, and even the police were startled.


    "What happened?" A policeman came and asked.


    The woman immediately pointed to Yang Chen and said, "this man robbed my son''s toy and now he wants to beat our mother and son."


    The policeman stared at Yang Chen and said, "Sir, please give back the children''s toys and apologize to the mother and son."


    "They are unreasonable. Why should we apologize?" Hu Mengmeng said at once.


    Yang Chen patted the back of Hu Mengmeng''s hand and said, "let me deal with it."


    The woman and his son were very proud. After all, almost all the people around who didn''t know the truth stood on their side and pointed at Yang Chen.


    "Sorry, this toy is really important to me." Yang Chen changed her previous dignified manner, but became very gentle and said, "I apologize to the mother and son, especially the lovely child."


    "If apology is useful, what else should the police do?" The woman said with high toes.


    "Yes, how can an apology be enough?" Yang Chen took out her wallet, took out a hundred yuan and said, "I have this change with me. I have the right to make amends. Children, you did a good job." Then he handed the money to the child.


    The child usually filled all his pocket money into the game. When he was short of money, his eyes lit up and took it.


    The woman didn''t expect that Yang Chen was so weak and took the initiative to pay 100 yuan. She immediately took her son''s hand and said, "baby, since he also apologized, we still have to be civilized, polite, forgive him and know the truth?"


    "Well, I know, mom." The child got the money and couldn''t be happy. The mother and son sat back in their seats happily.


    A farce ended with Yang Chen losing money.


    "Finally got rid of it." Yang Chen could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that the mother and son were sitting in their own position.


    "Yang Chen, I despise you." Hu Mengmeng suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You''re not so weak at ordinary times. It''s obviously their fault. Do you take the initiative to lose money?" Said Hu Mengmeng.


    "What if you don''t lose money?" Yang Chen said, "you see, what can you do to deal with such unreasonable people?"


    "To deal with such unreasonable people, call back directly." Hu Mengmeng said, "are you still afraid of making trouble?"


    Yang Chen said with a smile, "do I look like a person who is afraid of making trouble?"


    Thinking of all the things before, Hu Mengmeng also felt that Yang Chen was not a fearful Lord, but he chose to lose money this time. There must be his reason.


    "What the hell do you think?" Hu Mengmeng asked.


    "Such people just lack social education." Yang Chen said, "in fact, it''s not a great crime. I spent 100 yuan, but I can let them get social education. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    "I still don''t understand. How did you get them educated when you spent a hundred dollars?" Hu Mengmeng asked, still puzzled.


    "You''ll see." Yang Chen smiled mysteriously.


    However, Meng Meng heard a voice in Yang Chen''s ear and said, "master, you should give me to the mother and son. I promise to export evil for you."


    "I said, they don''t sin to death." Yang Chen said, "the reason why I don''t give you to them is that I''m afraid you''ll cause trouble."


    Hearing what Yang Chen said, man man didn''t dare to say anything again.


    The child got a hundred dollars and was very happy. He thought that this was earned by his ability. Immediately he got up and aimed at a girl playing games behind him.


    Without saying a word, he rushed over and grabbed the girl''s game console.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" The girl said angrily.


    "Give me the money." The child stretched out his hand and said.


    "Why should I give you money?" The girl feels incredible.


    "If you don''t give me the money, I won''t give it back to you." The boy ran and rushed to another carriage. He saw a man playing with a string of Buddha beads. He immediately reached out and grabbed it


    "She is still a child..."


    Suddenly, the woman''s voice filled the whole carriage again.


    "Labor and capital don''t care what he is. If he breaks Lao Tzu''s things, he will lose money!"


    Then came the cry of the child.


    "Look, social education is coming." Yang Chen smiled.


    At this time, Hu Mengmeng understood Yang Chen''s intention of giving money, which clearly made the child develop the bad habit of robbing things.


    Not everyone can lose money like Yang Chen.


    "You''re a dead child. When you get home, ask your father to kill you and break other people''s things. I''ve lost thousands of money..." the woman scolded and walked back to the carriage.


    Yang Chen saw that the child was beaten black and blue, and there was an obvious five finger red mark on the woman''s face. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are good or bad." Hu Mengmeng saw the scene and was not happy.


    "I hope they can learn it well." Yang Chen smiled. At the moment, the sound of arriving at the station came from the car.


    "Home!" Yang Chen looked at the familiar scenery outside through the window. She couldn''t help feeling a little excited.

 Chapter 243

    Hu Mengmeng has never seen Yang Chen so happy. She can''t help asking, "are you so happy when you go home?"


    "You seem unhappy when you go home." Yang Chen said.


    "That night, you sent me home. Do you think I''m happy?" Hu Mengmeng asked.


    Yang Chen said with a smile, "you were in a coma at that time. Why were you happy?"


    "Although I am in a coma, I am also conscious." Hu Mengmeng said, "you know what you have done to me."


    After hearing this, Yang Chen''s face soon changed. He was afraid of this Manman misunderstanding. He quickly raised his hand and said, "Heaven can learn. I didn''t do anything." In my heart, I was thinking that you did it yourself.


    "I know you''re a gentleman and haven''t done anything." Hu Mengmeng said with a smile, "however, I still want to say sorry to you."


    "Why did you tell me you were sorry?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Because my family is not very friendly to you." Hu Mengmeng said.


    "Forget it, I forgot too." Yang Chen said, "anyway, there won''t be many opportunities to go to your house in the future."


    Hearing this, Hu Mengmeng''s heart showed a look of disappointment: "will you hate me?"


    "If I hate you, I won''t take you home." Yang Chen said.


    After leaving the station, Yang Chen called his father.


    Learning that Yang Chen came back, Yang Chen''s father Yang Hehua was very happy and hurriedly said, "where are you? Let me pick you up."


    "No, Dad, I said, I made a lot of money outside. I''ll just take a taxi back." Yang Chen said.


    "Why waste that money by taxi?" Yang Hehua said, "just stay at the station and I''ll pick you up."


    Although Yang Chen has transferred a lot of money to her parents before, the frugality of the older generation is not so easy to correct.


    Yang Chen also doesn''t want to help them correct. He should be good at being casual, instead of forcing others to live in their own way.


    Hu Mengmeng didn''t quite understand this.


    "Why don''t you just buy a car and drive back?" Hu Mengmeng said, "I know a lot of people. They all want to return home in prosperity. You have this strength. Why don''t you do that?"


    "Because taking you is better than anything." Yang Chen smiled.


    "You... Hate it." Hu Mengmeng said coquettishly.


    Yang Chen waited for a long time before his old father came by riding an electric car. Seeing his father''s emaciated body from a distance, Yang Chen felt very ashamed.


    "Yang Chen." The old father Yang Hehua belongs to the stern side in Yang Chen''s heart. He doesn''t have much intimacy with Yang Chen, but Yang Chen knows that father love is like a mountain.


    "Dad." Yang Chen shouted. Seeing that Yang Hehua''s temples were white, she couldn''t help saying, "Why are you so haggard? Didn''t you spend the money I gave you? "


    "What flowers are they? I have to save them for you to marry a daughter-in-law." Yang Hehua said that although Yang Chen claimed to have made a lot of money outside, Yang Hehua recognized the death reason. If you really want to make money, you will not lack women. Unless this bastard really marries his wife and becomes a family, he believes that he is really making money. Otherwise, all the money he calls will be saved.


    "...." Yang Chen was speechless. He was afraid that his father would cross examine the source of his property for hundreds of millions of dollars. Therefore, he called first for tens of thousands of dollars every time and planned to find a mature time to explain the source to his father. Unexpectedly, his old father planned to save it.


    "Dad, all the money I give you is spare money. It''s all right if you spend it all. I''ll transfer it to you every day in the future. You have to spend it all." Yang Chen said with a tough attitude.


    "Come on, you boy, unless you bring me a daughter-in-law, I won''t believe it. With your skills, you can make so much money outside?" Yang Hehua said skeptically.


    "Hello, uncle." Hu Mengmeng gave a clever and polite shout at the moment


    Yang Hehua nodded slightly and said, "this girl is really handsome, but what do you call my uncle to do?"


    "I''m Yang Chen''s girlfriend. Shouldn''t I call you uncle?" Hu Mengmeng asked.


    "Are you Yang Chen''s girlfriend?" Yang Hehua didn''t react for a while.


    "Yes." Hu Mengmeng is also difficult to understand. Listening to the dialogue between their father and son just now, Yang Hehua is very worried about Yang Chen''s marriage. Why doesn''t he react at all when he hears that he is his girlfriend now?


    Aren''t you satisfied with yourself?


    If it weren''t for the father and son, Hu Mengmeng would have to take out a small mirror to look at his face.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Hehua was angry and said to Yang Chen, "I didn''t expect you to learn bad and cheat me?"


    Yang Chen was also confused: "Dad, why did I deceive you?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what it''s like outside without reading any books." Yang Hehua pointed to Hu Mengmeng and said, "you must have paid her, didn''t you? You said, "why don''t you save some money and honestly find a girlfriend?"


    Yang Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, and Hu Mengmeng was also very helpless.


    "Uncle, I''m really Yang Chen''s girlfriend." Hu Mengmeng said and affectionately took Yang Chen''s hand.


    "It''s all fake." Yang Hehua just didn''t believe it: "the news is better than you."


    "You explain, I can''t explain clearly." Hu Mengmeng thought that Yang Chen''s father really had a pair of eyes and knew that he was a fake.


    But I shouldn''t have misunderstood myself as Yang Chen''s money. Do I look like I''m short of money?


    "Do you really want me to explain?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes." Hu Mengmeng nodded.


    Yang Chen picked up Hu Mengmeng''s chin and kissed him directly.


    "Er..." Yang Hehua completely stayed in place, thinking that it doesn''t seem to be like this on TV.


    "Dad, do you believe it?" Yang Chen turned around and asked.


    "Find a..." Yang Hehua said awkwardly, "you dead boy, don''t say it in advance when you bring your girlfriend. In this way, you take a taxi back first, and I''ll go to the vegetable market to buy some vegetables."


    "No, uncle." Hu Mengmeng blushed and said, "just have some home-made dishes."


    "No, you can''t wronged you when you came to our house for the first time." Yang Hehua''s voice was gentle, and then he said to Yang Chen in a very heavy tone: "Why are you still standing? Hurry to take others home."


    "Oh... OK." Yang Chen quickly agreed. Yang Hehua showed a happy smile, rode on his small electric car and went straight to the vegetable market.


    Seeing Yang Hehua''s figure disappear in his sight, Hu Mengmeng said, "Yang Chen, you were rude to me just now."


    "You asked me to explain." Yang Chen said: "in addition to doing so, I can''t think of any other way."


    "OK, I don''t blame you, but you owe me a favor. There will always be a time for you to return it." Said Hu Mengmeng.


    "By the way, what do you want to go home with me?" Yang Chen couldn''t help asking.


    "Secret, hum..." Hu Mengmeng spit out his tongue at Yang Chen and stopped a taxi directly by the side of the road.

 Chapter 244

    Yang Chencai ignored what secret Hu Mengmeng was hiding in her heart. Anyway, she had to tell herself after all.


    After they got on the car together, Yang Chen reported an address, and the car soon rushed to Yang Chen''s house.


    It is estimated that Yang Chen''s father called home in advance. Yang''s mother Yao Ling had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    "Mom." Yang Chen saw his mother at the window. After getting out of the car, he quickly shouted, "what are you doing at the door?"


    "You care about me, not waiting for you." Yao Ling''s face was full of smiles and her eyes were all on Hu Mengmeng.


    Seeing Hu Mengmeng''s fair skin and beautiful face, she was worried that her son was a little unworthy of others.


    "Hello, aunt." Hu Mengmeng said politely. Seeing Yao Ling''s simple and approachable clothes, he also liked Yao Ling.


    "Girl, come on, come in and sit down." Yao Ling affectionately took Hu Mengmeng''s hand and rushed home, leaving Yang Chen alone outside the door.


    "What a headache." Yang Chen secretly thought that he would bring Jiang Wen back in the future. How can this be explained?


    "Master, can I change into a prototype and walk on the ground?" Man man opened his mouth and asked him to spend mana all the time to shrink his body. It was also a painful thing.


    "OK." Yang Chen saw that there was no one around, so he put Manman on the ground. Manman immediately turned into a cat and followed Yang Chen.


    After entering the house, Yang Chen saw Yao lingzheng and Hu Mengmeng talking and laughing about something.


    Yang Chen sometimes doubts whether Hu Mengmeng is herself. Otherwise, how could she talk to her mother like this?


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Chen entered the room and asked.


    "This is a matter between us women. As a big man, don''t come and meddle in it." Yao Ling said.


    "All right." Yang Chen was too lazy to take care of these women''s affairs. He glanced around and said, "Mom, I asked my friend to bring some jars of good wine. Where can I put it?"


    "What kind of wine do you bring? I don''t know your father''s three high. Does the doctor want him to quit drinking?" Yao Ling said discontentedly.


    "I''m also a doctor. Wine doesn''t matter as long as it''s appropriate. Moreover, the wine I asked my friend to bring is not ordinary wine." Yang Chen said as she looked around and saw that her house was still dilapidated.


    "Anyway, as long as it''s wine, it''s not a good thing." Yao Ling said, "your father really is. He doesn''t come back after buying a dish. He wants to starve my daughter."


    "Your daughter?" Yang Chen stared and hurriedly said, "when did I have a sister?"


    "When you get married, isn''t Mengmeng my daughter?" Yao Ling said happily.


    Yang Chen and Hu Mengmeng looked at each other. Hu Mengmeng acted as if he had nothing to do with himself. On the contrary, Yang Chen''s eyes were full of embarrassment.


    If Yao Ling said these words to Jiang Wen, Yang Chen would still feel very happy, but if she said such words to Hu Mengmeng and the lie was exposed in the future, it would be troublesome.


    "Aunt, if I marry Yang Chen, I will treat you like my biological mother." Hu Mengmeng smiled.


    This sentence made Yao Ling happy.


    "Cough... It''s still early to get married. It''s not urgent." After hearing Hu Mengmeng''s words, Yang Chen coughed quickly to remind her not to fall into the role too much. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to explain by herself in the end.


    "What''s still early?" Yao Ling was unhappy when she heard Yang Chen''s words: "look, Xiao Jie, the son of Aunt Wang next door, is also in the river and sea. She has set up a small factory and become a boss. People don''t read as much as you do."


    "Really?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "if he doesn''t have the support of an uncle who runs a company in Jianghai, I still admire his ability."


    Yao Ling said awkwardly, "his uncle is his uncle, so someone must have that ability, otherwise who would be willing to help him? Besides, people''s children will go out to make soy sauce now. What about yours? "


    "All right." Yang Chen didn''t want to tangle too much about these things and said, "this time I come back, I mainly do one thing. However, these things will be discussed when my father comes back."


    "Every time I tell you these things, I turn off the topic." Yao Ling was very dissatisfied and said, "your father and I are not young. What else can we do for you in a few more years?"


    Yang Chen sighed and said, "Mom, you can''t enjoy your happiness. I have plenty of money now. I don''t need your two elders to help me."


    "Yes, aunt, Yang Chen is now in Jianghai and has his own career." Hu Mengmeng also advised: "just enjoy your happiness with your uncle. Don''t worry too much about anything else."


    "Girl, you don''t understand." Yao Ling took Hu Mengmeng''s hand and said, "in the eyes of parents, children will never grow up. No matter how promising he is in the future, she can''t help but do something to help him."


    After hearing this, Hu Mengmeng thought of his parents, who valued boys over girls, and never took himself seriously. However, he doted on his brother who often caused trouble.


    She didn''t even really feel her parents'' love. Hearing Yao Ling say so, her tears couldn''t help rolling in her eyes.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you?" Yao Ling hurriedly asked with concern.


    "Nothing... Nothing. The sand is in my eyes." Hu Mengmeng quickly turned her head and wiped her tears.


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that Hu Mengmeng was so easily moved to cry.


    "What are you doing standing here?" Yao Ling said to Yang Chen discontentedly, "don''t you come to coax Mengmeng? I''ll see where your father is dead. " With that, Yao Ling went out of the house and left the space for two young people.


    "Do you really cry or fake cry?" After his mother left, Yang Chen asked directly.


    "Do you think I like tears very much?" Hu Mengmeng said discontentedly.


    "Then your tears are too sudden." Yang Chen said.


    "Yang Chen, to tell you the truth, I envy you. You have a pair of parents who love you so much." Hu Mengmeng said.


    "In the world, which parents don''t love their children?" Yang Chen said.


    "My parents don''t love me." Hu Mengmeng sighed: "in their eyes, I am just a commodity in exchange for their interests."


    "Don''t feel sorry for yourself. At least, you have no worries about food and clothing since childhood." Yang Chen said, "that''s what we often say. There must be gains and losses. You want everything. Why should you have it? Have you saved the galaxy in your last life? "


    Hu Mengmeng was angry at Yang Chen''s strange fallacies, stopped his tears and said, "it seems that what you said is quite reasonable, but Yang Chen, I really want to be your girlfriend. What should I do?"


    "Stop!" Yang Chen said, "your whole family won''t agree."


    "I agree." Hu Mengmeng said, "I''ve been obedient to my family for 20 years. I want to make my own decisions."

 Chapter 245

    "Make your own decisions?"


    The short four words exposed Hu Mengmeng''s extremely firm determination.


    In her family, it''s really difficult for Hu Mengmeng to decide for herself.


    "Yes, I make my own decisions. Can''t I?" Hu Mengmeng asked.


    "Many times, you can''t be the master." Yang Chen said so meaningfully.


    Hu Mengmeng suddenly smiled and said, "OK, I really thought I had to marry you?"


    "You''re just kidding." Yang Chen breathed a sigh of relief. The defense line just now was almost broken by Hu Mengmeng. In that case, he would be sorry for Jiang Wen.


    "Of course it''s a joke. Can I still see you?" Who can understand Hu Mengmeng''s fake relaxed expression and his inner bitterness?


    "Eh? Why is there a cat behind you? " Seeing Manman squatting behind Yang Chen, Hu Mengmeng immediately couldn''t help holding Manman in her arms.


    "This is my cat." Yang Chen lied, "I haven''t been at home for a long time. The cat can''t bear me."


    "What a lovely kitten." Hu Mengmeng glanced at Yang Chen''s chest and asked curiously, "strange, where''s your plush toy cat?"


    "Accidentally lost it." Yang Chen said.


    "Lost?" Hu Mengmeng thought for a moment and said, "Yang Chen, don''t tell me that the toy cat is the one in my hand?"


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that Hu Mengmeng''s sixth sense was so accurate. He hurriedly said, "how is it possible that plush toys can become real cats? Then I''m not God."


    "You are already God. That night, hum, I still remember." Said Hu Mengmeng.


    "What night?" Yang Chen asked, wondering if Taoist Wuhong didn''t erase Hu Mengmeng''s memory that day?


    When she was unconscious, she still remembered her sister. Did Hu Mengmeng come for this? This is trouble.


    When they both felt a little embarrassed, Yao Ling walked into the house with a cry.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Yang Chen hurriedly asked.


    "On his way to buy vegetables, your father accidentally bumped into a middle-aged man. The man ignored it, beat your father seriously and threatened to ask your father to compensate for the loss." Yao Ling cried, "Yang Chen, what can we do?"


    Yang Chen pinched his fist and said with a gloomy face, "let''s not do this."


    "I also think we compromised well. That guy is a famous bully in our town." Yao Ling said, "I saved all the money you transferred to us last time. I''ll take out my bank card and send it to him."


    Yang Chen was stunned. He meant to make the other party pay with blood. Unexpectedly, his mother misunderstood his meaning.


    "Mom, let me go. It''s more convenient for men to deal with such bullies." Yang Chen said.


    "Well, they''re holding your father now. At the door of the vegetable market, you go to pay them and take your father to the hospital." Yao Ling said.


    "OK, mom, don''t worry too much. I''ll take care of it." Yang Chen said.


    Yang Chen gets up and drives out. Hu Mengmeng also gets up.


    Yao Ling grabbed Hu Mengmeng''s arm and asked, "girl, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll follow." Said Hu Mengmeng.


    "Don''t go, those naughty hooligans. It will be bad for you if you go." Yao Ling said.


    "No, Yang Chen will protect me." Hu Mengmeng smiled.


    "He has been weak since childhood, otherwise I wouldn''t let him study medicine. He''s not those naughty opponents." Yao Ling worried.


    Yang Chen said, "OK, let''s go quickly."


    The injured one is his father. Yang Chen doesn''t want to grind Ji.


    "Yes." Hu Mengmeng nodded. Ignoring Yao Ling''s obstruction, he directly followed Yang Chen out.


    The vegetable market is not far from Yang Chen''s home. Yang Chen took a taxi and arrived at his destination in only ten minutes.


    At the door of the vegetable market, there was a crowd of people around. Yang Chen saw several young men with cigarettes in their mouths and tattooed arms. They looked terrible.


    "Dad." Yang Chen scraped into the crowd and saw Yang Hehua break his head and sit on the ground with blood flowing down.


    "Yang Chen, what are you doing here?" When Yang Hehua saw Yang Chen coming, he even brought Hu Mengmeng. He was very worried about their safety: "go."


    "I''ll take you to the hospital to deal with the wound first." Yang Chen said and helped Yang Hehua up. When he was about to leave, a man with a round head and a thick waist stopped in front of Yang Chen.


    "Are you his son?" The man with round head and thick waist hummed, "have you brought the money? How dare you take him away? "


    Yang Chen directly grabbed each other''s chest with one arm, held his head flat, and fell out in the distance.


    The guy with round head and thick waist was thrown tens of meters away. After landing, his body rolled on the ground, his mouth knocked on a brick and knocked off a row of teeth.


    All the people around stared at Yang Chen. They couldn''t believe that Yang Chen, who was not tall, had such great strength.


    Seeing such a fierce Yang Chen, the other younger brothers dared to fight back. They ran over one after another and shouted, "boss."


    Yang Chen took up his father, reported his home address to the round faced and thick waist guy, and said, "come and talk tonight. If you don''t come, you''ll be responsible for the consequences!" Then he hurried to the hospital with Yang Hehua on his back.


    The guy with a round face and thick waist knocked off a row of teeth, which was painful. Suddenly he heard that the guy actually reported his home address. He said vaguely: "remember his address for me. I must kill him."


    "Boss, we remember." The younger brothers said quickly.


    Yang Chen came to the hospital with Yang Hehua on his back. He found a surgeon to simply deal with the wound. Yang Chen was not worried about his father''s injury. As long as he took advantage of no one, he extracted a Wudalang pancake for his father to eat, he would be all right.


    After Yang Hehua''s wound was treated by the doctor, he asked, "son, when did you practice so much strength?"


    You know, the guy with a round face and a thick waist has at least 200 kilograms, but Yang Chen can easily lift his one arm flat over his head. How much strength does it take to do it.


    In Yang Hehua''s impression, his son has a few kilograms, which is too clear.


    "In college, I often practice equipment." Yang Chen lied, "Dad, let''s go home. Mom is still waiting for us."


    "Good." Yang Hehua got up and was about to leave when the doctor hurriedly said, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll take my father home. What''s the matter?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "How does your father get home like this?" The doctor said, "he has to take a CT to check whether there is a problem in his brain. If you want to take him back forcibly, I don''t care what happens."


    "Don''t worry, I''m also a doctor." Yang Chen said with a smile, "thank you for your concern."


    "Oh, Yang Chen!"


    While Yang Chen was talking to the doctor, a man behind him shouted Yang Chen''s name.

 Chapter 246

    Yang Chen is very strange. Who will call herself?


    Now it''s not the traditional Spring Festival. All of my friends are in other places.


    When Yang Chen turned around, he saw that it was Qu Jie, the son of Aunt Wang.


    "Is it really you?" When Qu Jie saw Yang Chen turning his head, he quickly smiled and said, "when did you come back?" Then he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed one to Yang Chen.


    "Smoking is not allowed in the hospital." Yang Chen smiled.


    "Hey, look at me." Qu Jie put away the cigarettes and saw Yang Hehua''s head covered with gauze. He hurriedly said, "Oh, what''s the matter with Uncle Yang?"


    "Nothing. I fell." Yang Hehua said, "Xiao Jie, what are you doing in the hospital?"


    "Nothing. My wife is pregnant with a second child. Take her to have an examination." Qu Jie smiled.


    After hearing this, Yang Hehua was very upset. His son had just found a girlfriend. Unexpectedly, Qu Jie had a second child.


    "Uncle, let''s go home first." Hu Mengmeng took Yang Chen''s hand and said.


    Qu Jie, who has been paying attention to Yang Chen and his son, was immediately attracted by Hu Mengmeng.


    "Yang Chen, your friend?" Qu Jie felt that with Yang Chen''s strength, he could not find such a beautiful girlfriend, so he automatically ignored the fact that Hu Mengmeng held Yang Chen''s hand.


    "Yes." Yang Chen vaguely promised: "let''s go home first. Come to my house for dinner with Aunt Wang in the evening."


    "OK, sure." Qu Jie immediately agreed. Although he knew that Yang Chen was just polite, Qu Jie didn''t bother to eat at Yang Chen''s house. Now he has made a lot of money. Even if his family is the richest in the village, he doesn''t look down on Yang Chen.


    However, in the face of Hu Mengmeng, Qu Jie has to go once anyway. Even if Hu Mengmeng is really Yang Chen''s girlfriend, it doesn''t matter, because Qu Jie believes that there are no women in the world who don''t love money.


    He happens to have money, and this woman is favored by himself.


    When Yang Chen was about to leave, the doctor said, "young man, are you sure you don''t want your father to check more?"


    "I said, no need." Yang Chen said, if you pick up your father early, you can take out Wudalang pancakes early to cure his father''s injury.


    "Do you have no money?" Qu Jie suddenly said, "you don''t have money to tell me. Uncle Yang watched me grow up. What I don''t need is money." With that, Qu Jie began to take out his wallet.


    "Xiao Jie, no, I still have some money." Yang Hehua never took advantage of others. Before, Yang Chen transferred a lot of money to himself, but he didn''t spend a penny.


    "Uncle Yang, it doesn''t matter." In order to show his wealth in front of Hu Mengmeng, Qu Jie took out a bank card and said, "take it. I just saved 200000 in the card yesterday. Brush it casually. My mother said that distant relatives are better than close neighbors. Our two families are welcome to each other."


    "Really not." Yang Hehua was beaten by the guy with round face and thick waist. He didn''t have much strength. Otherwise, he would return Qu Jie''s bank card to him.


    "Well... Thank you." Yang Chen was unconventional and took Qu Jie''s bank card in his hand: "I''ll give my father more checks."


    Qu Jie didn''t expect that Yang Chen really dared to take his bank card. He just showed off his wealth in front of Hu Mengmeng. He reluctantly said, "OK, we must check it carefully."


    "Yang Chen, you can''t ask for other people''s money." Yang Hehua told him.


    "It''s all right. People are rich. Who calls us poor?" Yang Chen smiled at the doctor and said, "doctor, you can arrange what examination you want to do."


    As soon as Qu Jie heard this, it''s good. Although he has money, he can''t make it for outsiders. He hurriedly said, "it seems that my wife is calling me. I have to go and have a look. Yang Chen, I''ll settle the account for my wife first, come back and help you, and return the bank card to me."


    Yang Chen smiled and didn''t speak. He handed the bank card back to Qu Jie. After he got the bank card, he hurried out in three steps and two steps.


    "Dad, let''s go back. I brought some special drugs for trauma from Jianghai. It''s good and fast." Yang Chen said.


    His son is also a medical student. Yang Hehua still trusts Yang Chen, so he hurried home with Yang Chen.


    After returning home, Yao Ling hurried around the yard, but without Yang Chen''s phone, she didn''t dare to act rashly. Seeing Yang Chen holding Yang Hehua back, Yao Lingmo silently said thank God for letting their father and son come back safely, so she greeted them, saw Yang Hehua''s head wrapped in gauze and said, "are you okay? Why did they hit you so hard? "


    "Ah, those hooligans and bullies, sooner or later God will clean them up." Yang Hehua muttered.


    "All right, stop talking and get in the house and have a rest." Yao Ling said.


    "OK, wife, lock the door." Yang Hehua told him, "let''s go back to your mother''s house and hide for a few days."


    "Why go back to my mother''s house?" Yao Ling asked.


    "My son is so temperamental that he tells others his home address." Yang Hehua said, "how can a big dog let us go?"


    "Yang Chen, why are you so indifferent?" Yao Ling also blamed Yang Chen: "it doesn''t matter if something happens to us. If something happens to our daughter, how can we fix it?"


    Yang Hehua also said, "otherwise, Yang Chen, take your girlfriend back to Jianghai district. I''ll hide with your mother for a few days."


    "Hide what hide." Yang Chen said, "it''s good that they don''t come. If they dare to come, I promise they will regret it."


    "You have more strength. They are vicious. No matter how strong you are, your fists can''t defeat your four hands, do you understand?" Yang Hehua said.


    "Old man, Yang Chen has great strength?" Yao Ling said differently.


    Yang Hehua told Yang Chen how to easily fall out of the big dog with one hand.


    "You''re not bragging, are you? Our son has so much strength? " Yao Ling couldn''t believe it.


    "Come on, mom and Dad, will I hurt you? Let''s live steadily. We should eat and sleep. " Yang Chen said, "I promise no one dares to touch your hair at night."


    "Yes, uncle and aunt, don''t you even believe your own son?" Hu Mengmeng agreed.


    Yang Hehua thought that he had no choice but to hide all the time. He had to say, "well, if they really dare to retaliate, you''ll go first."


    "OK, Dad, come in and I''ll heal you." Yang Chen said.


    "How do you treat your father?" Yao Ling said, "didn''t the doctor wrap up your father?"


    "Our hospital has developed a special medicine for trauma, which is very powerful." Yang Chen said, "I brought it back specially."


    Yang Hehua was skeptical and followed Yang Chen into the room. Yang Chen closed the door, found a Wudalang pancake and said to Yang Hehua, "Dad, eat this pancake."


    "I don''t like cakes." Yang Hehua said, "your mother likes to eat. Leave it to your mother."


    "You eat this." Yang Chen urged, "I''ll heal your wound after eating."

 Chapter 247

    Although Yang Hehua didn''t like eating cooking cakes, he thought this was also Yang Chen''s filial piety, so he picked up the cooking cakes and bit them.


    When Yang Hehua ate cooking cakes, Yang Chen said, "Dad, I''ll give you medicine. You can bear it." After that, Yang Chen took out a glass of water just poured in the living room and slowly sprinkled it on Yang Hehua''s head.


    The water is just used to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    "Son, what medicine do you have? It doesn''t smell at all. It''s quite cool." Yang Hehua is a wonderful way.


    "Made with the most advanced technology, it can produce more hemostatic factors in the human body, accelerate the surface cell structure of the skin, and achieve the effect of instant healing of trauma." Yang Chen talks nonsense.


    Yang Hehua didn''t understand either. He thought it was good that he had to sell iron for his son to finish college. If he didn''t study, he was just like himself. He was a big old man.


    Now just pop up some professional terms. It''s good. Lao Yang''s family finally has a cultural man.


    After Yang Hehua finished eating the pancake, he felt a warm air flow running around his body. This feeling was more comfortable than ever.


    Seeing that Yang Hehua took the cake, Yang Chen took down Yang Hehua''s bandage. He found that the trauma on Yang Hehua''s head had healed, and even the scar had not been left. Although he had seen the healing effect of Wu Dalang''s baked cake once, Yang Chen was still shocked to see it now.


    With Wu Dalang alone, I''m already rich. Unfortunately, it''s destined to be a secret to hide all my life. Yang Chen couldn''t help sighing at the thought of this.


    Yang Hehua heard Yang Chen sigh and couldn''t help asking, "son, is my injury very serious and your special medicine useless?"


    "No, Dad, your wound is well. If you don''t believe it, touch it." Yang Chen smiled.


    Yang Hehua touched his head, and the scar smashed by the big dog had long disappeared.


    "Is it so magical?" Yang Hehua didn''t believe it. He quickly stood up and looked in front of the mirror for a long time. Seeing that there were no scars, he couldn''t help saying¡° Son, your medicine is really powerful. "


    "Shh." Yang Chen made a silent gesture: "Dad, you can keep your voice down. This medicine is hard won. I made a great contribution and gave it exceptionally. This medicine is not for sale. Don''t go out and talk nonsense, or I''ll be caught and imprisoned."


    Yang Chen must think of a way to bluff his father, otherwise his mouth, within three days, the whole village will know what special medicine he has for treating trauma.


    When Yang Hehua heard that his son was in danger of going to jail, he immediately said, "son, don''t worry, I won''t say it."


    "OK, let''s go out." Yang Chen said.


    The father and son went out of the door. Yao Ling saw that Yang Hehua had just gone in with scars. Now she came out like nothing. She quickly asked, "where''s the bandage on your head?"


    "What bandage?" Yang Hehua said with a smile, "my son is a miracle doctor. This kind of trauma can be cured."


    "Yang Chen, how did you treat it?" Yao Ling is full of curiosity.


    "Mom, I''ll tell you later. I''m so hungry now. Can you cook first?" Yang Chen said, remembering that his mother also had diseases such as old cold legs and high blood pressure, Yang Chen thought that he would find a chance to give his mother a piece of pancake later.


    "I forgot about this. Wait, I''m going to cook." Yao Ling smiled and said that she was worried about Yang Hehua''s injury, but now Yang Hehua has recovered directly, and Yao Ling has nothing to worry about.


    "Aunt, let me help you." Seeing this, Hu Mengmeng quickly got up and followed Yao Ling to the kitchen.


    This makes Yang Chen feel incredible. Can Hu Mengmeng cook? I can''t see it.


    "Dad, let''s have a drink tonight?" Yang Chen said.


    "Your mother won''t let me drink. She says I''m three tall or something." Yang Hehua muttered that he was obviously dissatisfied with Yao Ling''s refusal to let him drink, but he was unable to resist.


    "I said I could drink. I brought back good wine." Yang Chen said with a smile, "but I''ll go back to my room for a while."


    "OK, I''ll call you when dinner is ready." Yang Hehua said.


    Yang Chen took Manman directly to the second floor and went back to his room. Seeing that the room was clean and tidy, Yang Chen thought it must be Yao Ling who often takes care of her room.


    "Master, those bad guys bullied your parents. Let me kill them for you." Manman''s eyes showed a fierce light.


    For monsters, actually cannibalism is also a shortcut to cultivation. Just doing so will lead to the early arrival of the scourge. Therefore, before the demons are not strong enough to resist the scourge, they will keep their own and do not provoke humans.


    Manman is willing to bear the scourge in order to vent her anger for Yang Chen.


    "No, I''ll find them." Yang Chen said, "have you remembered their breath?"


    "Remember, even if they go to the ends of the earth, I can find them." Said Manman.


    "Well, if they don''t come tonight, I''ll find them." Yang Chen said¡° However, I don''t want to say these things in front of my parents. Let''s put them down for the time being. "


    "Yes, master." Manman promised.


    Yang Chen took out a jar of fox fairy wine and said, "can a sip of this wine prolong life?"


    Manman nodded: "this wine is hard won. I brewed it according to a remnant wine making secret recipe. If the secret recipe is complete, don''t drink this wine. Just smell the wine and you can live for ten years."


    "So powerful?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "if the secret recipe is complete, I''ll smell it with a jar of wine."


    "Unfortunately, my ability is limited and I have only one remaining secret recipe." Man man said, "however, a drink can really prolong life. Several guys in the blood hall are getting younger and younger when they drink the fox fairy wine offered by my sister and me all year round."


    "OK." Yang Chen took a jar of fox fairy wine and went downstairs.


    Yao Ling and Hu Mengmeng are still busy in the kitchen. As soon as Yang Chen came to the living room, he saw Aunt Wang''s family coming together next door.


    "This family is really rude." Yang Chen whispered in her heart.


    "Yang Chen, come quickly. Your uncle Qu said to have a meal at our house tonight." Yang Hehua has no heart. He is very happy to see his next door neighbor come to dinner.


    "Oh? Uncle Qu, how are you? " Yang Chen also smiled.


    "Yang Chen, listen to Xiao Jie. You brought a girlfriend back. It''s pretty, isn''t it?" Asked Aunt Wang.


    "That''s not good. Yang Chen is my friend who has been playing since childhood. My wife is so good-looking. His girlfriend, can''t she be good-looking?" Qu Jie also said.


    "Really? Then I''d also like to see how beautiful my younger brothers and sisters are. " Qu Jie''s wife Luo Fan said meaningfully.

 Chapter 248

    Women''s jealousy is terrible. When Luo Fan said it, he twisted his hands in Qu Jie''s waist.


    Qu Jie showed his teeth in pain.


    "Xiao Jie, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Hehua asked.


    "Nothing, toothache." With that, Qu Jie hurried to the sofa and sat down.


    Qu Yue, Qu Jie''s father, patted Yang Hehua on the shoulder and said, "Lao Yang, I''m very sorry to come to your house for dinner. I brought you a bottle of good wine today." Then he stared at Aunt Wang.


    Aunt Wang quickly smiled and said, "Oh, look at my memory. It''s useless when I''m old." Then he put forward only half a bottle of red wine from his handbag.


    "My son said that this is a good wine for his uncle to entertain guests outside. There are tens of thousands of bottles." Qu Yue said with a smile, "today you have a blessing in the mouth. I have half a bottle left. I can''t hurry to bring it to Lao Yang for you to taste."


    Yang Hehua''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t attack. He just said, "Lao Qu, you have a heart, but I''m sick and can''t drink wine. You''d better drink it."


    "Well, Yang Chen, would you like to have a drink with me?" Qu Yue set his eyes on Yang Chen.


    "I brought wine back." Yang Chen mentioned the jar of wine in his hand.


    "Your wine is not as good as mine." Qu Yue said, "who still uses the wine jar to pack the precious wine now? It looks like poor goods. I''ll drink it later."


    "I''m afraid I''m not used to drinking such expensive wine." Yang Chen smiled.


    "What are you afraid of? I still have several bottles at home." Qu Yue said with a smile. Aunt Wang glared at Qu Yue, opened her mouth and said, "I''ll go in and help my sister. You can talk."


    "I''ll help, too. I''ll see my sister-in-law by the way." Luo fan is going to the kitchen, too.


    "You have a big stomach. Are you going to cook or make trouble?" Qu Jie said discontentedly, thinking that if Yang Chen''s girl was willing to talk to him, she would dump you immediately.


    After being stopped by Qu Jie, Luo fan didn''t bother to go to the kitchen and sat directly beside Qu Jie.


    "By the way, why didn''t your grandson see it?" Yang Hehua asked curiously.


    "Sent to cram school." Qu Yue said, "just when such a young child learns to play soy sauce, these people will send others to learn Taekwondo and report a famous teacher. The optical fee will be 38000 a year."


    "It''s so expensive." Yang Hehua''s face changed. It seems that the living standard of the old Qu family is really enough.


    "Hey, you older generation just don''t understand anything." Qu Jie said, "children are our future. You say everything can be left behind. How can education be left behind? It''s only thirty-eight thousand. Little money, I''m in Jianghai. I don''t spend more than this money for a meal with my uncle. "


    "It costs so much to eat. What do you eat?" Yang Hehua asked.


    "Uncle Yang, there are many ways to eat. Please go to eat another day." Qu Jie smiled. Anyway, this kind of bad check won''t be cashed, although it''s good.


    "No, I still think home cooking is enough." Yang Hehua quickly waved his hand.


    "Oh, Yang Chen''s girlfriend is both beautiful and virtuous." In the kitchen, Aunt Wang''s envious tone came. Then she brought out a bowl of Pepper Fried Meat and said, "clean up and get ready for dinner."


    Luo fan felt even worse when she heard Aunt Wang praising Yang Chen''s girlfriend. She stood up and just watched Hu Mengmeng bring out a bowl of soup. In an instant, she was ashamed.


    "Why is this woman so beautiful?" Luo fan couldn''t help muttering in his heart that even if he was beautiful, he felt that he should be superior to others.


    Qu Jie was drooling. Seeing Hu Mengmeng coming out, he hurried to say, "I''ll help too."


    "No need." Yang Chen stopped and said, "you are a guest. There is no reason to let the guest do things. I''ll come."


    Yang Chen helped to go to the kitchen and brought out all the dishes. There were seven dishes and two soups.


    "Yang Chen, try the sweet and sour ribs I made for you." Hu Mengmeng is very confident in her cooking. She hands a sparerib to Yang Chen.


    "OK." Yang Chen smiled.


    "I''ll try it, too." Qu Jie rolled up his sleeves and revealed a glittering watch. He sandwiched a spare ribs and said, "Yang Chen, I see your hands are bare. Why don''t you even wear a watch?"


    "What?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "Watch, people often say that a good watch is a talent." Qu Jie said, "a man wears a famous watch to set off his temperament. Guess how much my watch costs? You can never guess that such a broken thing costs more than 80000. "


    "The child likes to spend money indiscriminately now." Qu Yue also said, "I''m a rough man. He has to give me the whole watch. These tens of thousands of yuan. You say it''s bad to do something. You have to buy me a watch."


    "Yes, buy me a string of pearl necklace. It costs more than 10000. It makes my neck tired." Aunt Wang echoed, "why don''t you know how to save money when you say these young people?"


    Yang Chen glanced coldly at Aunt Wang''s family on the table. If it weren''t for his parents, he would have to turn his face.


    Qu Jie is very proud. He has shown his strong financial resources. Are you afraid that Hu Mengmeng doesn''t look down on him?


    Hu Mengmeng was very calm. With a faint smile on her face, she said, "uncle and aunt, you eat vegetables and have a family. The most important thing is to be together and enjoy plain time."


    "Hey, beauty, you''re wrong." Qu Jie hurriedly said, "there has been a saying in China since ancient times, which is called the sadness of poor and cheap couples. You may not feel so strong when you fall in love, but when you get married, you will know that things like firewood, rice, oil and salt are too damaging."


    "That makes sense." Hu Mengmeng said, "fortunately, the money given by Yang Chen is also quite enough."


    "Really? Yang Chen, I forgot to ask you, how much is your monthly income now? " Qu Jie said, "if your income is not high, talk to your friends and arrange a job with a monthly salary of no less than five figures in Jianghai immediately."


    "Sister in law, I still have a lipstick. Qu Jie gave it to me. I just painted it. If I don''t feel it''s too wasteful, I''ll give it to you. It''s estimated that Yang Chen''s salary will be one month?"


    "What lipstick, millions?" Hu Mengmeng was surprised.


    "What are you talking about millions?" Luo fan''s heart froze.


    "I don''t know Yang Chen''s monthly income, but there are always millions, plus share dividends and so on, eh, countless..." Hu Mengmeng shook his head.


    Qu Jie said in surprise, "is it true? Yang Chen, you can''t boast like this... "When he wanted to say something, the phone rang suddenly. Qu Jie said," sorry, everyone, my uncle called. He must have asked me to talk about business. Ah, it''s estimated that it''s another business of tens of millions. "


    After that, Qu Jie specially pressed hands-free, put it on the table and said, "uncle, what''s the matter? I''m still eating?"


    "Son of a bitch!" At the other end of the phone, there was a grumpy scolding voice: "the goods produced by your hand were returned by long group. They said that your quality is unqualified, and you have to compensate for the loss. The amount of compensation can''t afford to sell all our factories. Are you still in the mood to eat? Get back to the river and sea. "

 Chapter 249

    Uncle Qu Jie''s voice, like thunder, shocked the four members of the Qu family on the table.


    Qu Jie, in particular, had a proud look just now. At the moment, he collapsed on the seat, his face decadent, like a serious illness.


    "What should I do?" Qu Jie''s eyes were red. Everything he got at present was hard won. If he lost it, he couldn''t imagine what he would do in the future.


    After all, from thrift to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to thrift is difficult. After getting used to big fish and meat, few people can adapt to this sense of gap.


    "Son, what happened?" Aunt Wang looked at Qu Jie, hoping for a miracle.


    "Mom, the goods produced by the factory I manage have been returned by long group, and we have to claim for compensation." Qu Jie said, "if I really want to claim for compensation, not only will I go bankrupt, but I''m afraid my uncle will also go bankrupt..."


    "Qu Jie, what the hell are you doing?" After hearing this, Luo fan, Qu Jie''s wife, immediately pulled down her face: "you go back to the river and sea and deal with this matter. If you can''t deal with it well, I''ll go to the hospital and knock out the child. We''ll divorce directly!"


    "You..." Qu Jie was shocked. Unexpectedly, this is the woman who usually sleeps beside him and says she loves her.


    "I what, I married you, didn''t I just want you to earn some money?" Luo Fan said, "if you want to become a poor man, why should I suffer with you?"


    "Don''t forget, we are still husband and wife. Even if we are in debt, it is also the debt of husband and wife. You can''t run away." Qu Jie gritted his teeth.


    "This is your business. It has nothing to do with me." Luo Fan said directly.


    "Well, stop arguing." Yang Hehua saw the Qu family quarreling on their table and said directly, "what problem can a quarrel solve now? At present, the most important thing is to solve Xiaojie''s problem. "


    Qu Jie said with a bitter smile: "Uncle Yang, it can''t be solved. The dragon group, but the first enterprise in Jianghai City, is determined to claim against us. We must be finished."


    "What about that?" Qu Yue was also afraid.


    "I... I''ll find someone." Qu Jie himself was powerless: "when I was talking about business, I met a friend who was an executive of long group. They drank wine together, and I added his wechat friends. If he could help me turn things around, it would be saved."


    Thinking of this, Qu Jie seemed to see the dawn. He quickly opened wechat, found the man, sent a message to the man, and was surprised to see a red exclamation mark!


    "You are not a friend of the other party. If you need to chat, please initiate verification first!"


    "Shit." Qu Jie threw his mobile phone to the ground angrily: "what fair weather friends!"


    "What are you angry about in my house?" Yang Chen said discontentedly.


    "What? I can''t vent yet? " Qu Jie put all the hatred in his chest on Yang Chen.


    "You can go home to vent." Yang Chen said, "our family had a good reunion dinner. Why did your family have to join in? How much is this? How much is that? Will you spend it for me? Don''t show off if you don''t give it, will you? "


    "You can''t make money. Be jealous." Qu Jie sneered: "look at your parents. Your neck and fingers are bare. You are not ashamed of being a son of man."


    "Xiao Jie, don''t say that. My son usually transfers money to us, but we don''t want to spend it when we save it." Yang Hehua defended Yang Chen.


    "Where can I spend that money?" Qu Jie said disdainfully.


    "There are many." Yao Ling said, "these days have also changed one after another, nearly a million."


    "Nearly a million?" Qu jielue was surprised. Although the money was not much in his eyes, he was slightly impressed by Yang Chen''s ability to earn so much money.


    "Sister in law, aren''t you bragging?" Aunt Wang said incredulously, "if Yang Chen can make money so much, she won''t buy you anything?"


    "We don''t need those things." Yao Ling said, "Aunt Wang, look at the wound on your finger. Don''t you just wear a ring to go out and cause those criminals to rob you and cut you? We ordinary people are satisfied if we can eat and wear warm clothes. What can we do with those things?"


    "Mom, why are you telling them so much?" Yang Chen said, "well, you''ve finished your meal. It''s time to go back?"


    "Yang Chen, you are also in Jianghai. What are you doing to earn so much money?" Qu Jie found the key to the problem and asked, "why haven''t I heard of you?"


    "There''s no job. Long''s group has to give me half of the shares and won''t let me go to work. If I have nothing to do, I''ll go to the chairman''s house to guide their work." Yang Chen said blandly.


    "Blow, you keep blowing." Qu Jie said: "half of the shares of dragon group? What is this concept, you know? We can buy ten in this broken village. "


    Yang Chen was too lazy to talk to Qu Jie and directly dialed long Yazhi''s phone number.


    "Hello, Yazhi, did we order goods made by a factory surnamed Qu and return them if they are unqualified?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Well, how do you know?" Long Yazhi has a wonderful way. Usually Yang Chen doesn''t manage the work of Long''s group.


    "What''s the quality problem?" Yang Chen asked.


    "We paid enough for that batch of goods, but the defective products used in all their raw materials can''t be used at all, resulting in problems in our supply chain." Long Yazhi said, "you don''t have to care about such a small matter."


    "The manufacturer of that batch of goods is a neighbor of mine." Yang Chen said, "can you accommodate them for a few days and let them work overtime to catch up with the qualified goods?"


    "OK." Long Yazhi agreed directly.


    "Thank you." This is the first time Yang Chen has used his privileges.


    "I said, you don''t have to be so polite to me, and you have half of your shares. The company loses money, and you lose money." Long Yazhi secretly laughed.


    "The loss is all mine. Deduct it from my dividend." Yang Chen said.


    "It''s all right. This loss is nothing to us." Long Yazhi said.


    They exchanged greetings before hanging up.


    Qu Jie was stunned.


    "Well, the matter is settled for you. Can you go home?" Yang Chen said, "don''t use defective products this time. I''ll only help you once, not the second time."


    "Is what he said true?" Luo Fan said dubiously.


    Even Aunt Wang and Qu Yue became suspicious.


    At this time, Qu Jie''s phone rang again: "Qu Jie, what noble man did you climb up? The contact person of Long''s group came to tell us that he was willing to give us another chance. As long as all the goods were produced according to the original order, there was no need for us to compensate. Hahaha... I was worried to death before. If something happened to me, your family would not feel better. "


    Hearing this, Qu Jie blushed with shame!

 Chapter 250

    For Qu Jie, Yang Chen is quite his life-saving benefactor.


    But his performance at Yang Chen''s house just now was really embarrassing.


    The things on his neck and fingers even made Qu Jie feel that they were all rubbish. He wanted to throw them away.


    "Yang Chen, I......" Qu Jie could not hide his excitement. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say to Yang Chen.


    "Don''t say anything. I''ll help you, just for the sake of my parents." Yang Chen said, "I really don''t want to help you without their two elders."


    For such people who show off their wealth and come to their homes, Yang Chen will only kick them away.


    Yang Hehua and Yao Ling are kind-hearted people. They don''t feel much about Qu Jie''s showing off his wealth. On the contrary, if they watch their family break up slowly, they will feel ashamed.


    As their son, why doesn''t Yang Chen understand the mood of their second old man?


    Sure enough, after Yang Chen helped Qu Jie solve the dilemma, Yang Hehua and Yao Lingjun showed a smile on their faces.


    "Don''t say anything. I''ll be the son of their second elder when you''re not at home." Qu Jie said quickly.


    "No, I don''t want your worthless brother." Yang Chen directly refused Qu Jie''s request and said, "also, I''m going to pick up my parents to live in Jianghai. It''s estimated that you don''t have this opportunity to be a cheap son in our house."


    Qu Jie''s face was hot when Yang Chen said. He knew his current identity and was several blocks away from others. He had to say, "well, I have something to deal with at home. I''ll leave first." Then he left without looking back.


    "Hey, son..." Qu Yue hurried out. Aunt Wang smiled awkwardly at Yang Hehua and Yao Ling, and followed her out.


    Luo fan looked at Yang Chen with a smile and said, "handsome boy, I have a sister. I''m single. Do you want to introduce me?"


    Yang Chen directly hugged Hu Mengmeng next to him and said, "understand?"


    Luo fan hummed and directly raised his feet to leave.


    After the qujie family left, Yang Hehua said, "Yang Chen, your tone is too heavy."


    "Dad, are you still talking for their family?" Yang Chen said speechless, "they are a family, and their motives are not pure."


    "What does that matter?" Yang Hehua said: "they like to have a better face, but they are still very kind. Otherwise, the relationship between our family and their family will not be maintained so well."


    "I helped them for this reason." Yang Chen said, "who else would like to be this bad man?"


    Young people have young people''s ideas, and Yang Hehua can''t force Yang Chen to identify with himself.


    "Well, Dad, let''s not be in a bad mood for outsiders." Yang Chen said, "you haven''t drunk my wine yet."


    "Now is the reunion dinner." Yao Ling said, "husband, I allow you to drink some wine."


    "Really?" Hearing that he could drink, Yang Hehua was very excited.


    Yang Chen opened the wine jar, hit some fox fairy wine and said to Yao Ling, "Mom, you can drink some too. This wine is brewed by a teacher. It is very effective for some rheumatism."


    "Really?" Yao Ling listened to this benefit and took the cup.


    "Would you like some?" Yang Chen said to Hu Mengmeng.


    "What? I''m not drunk. You don''t have a chance, do you? " Hu Mengmeng said with a smile.


    "I''m kind." Yang Chen just wants Hu Mengmeng to live longer. Who would have thought she would think of herself like that.


    "Well, I have to give you a chance." Hu Mengmeng said with a smile, but she thought in her heart, isn''t this a chance for herself?


    The four poured wine and touched their glasses. They all took a sip.


    "This wine tastes sweet and tastes better than any wine I''ve ever drunk before." Yang Hehua appreciated: "that winemaker is a top master."


    "Dad, do you still know this?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "I can only drink, but I don''t know anything." Yao Ling said, "but the wine is not spicy and exciting. It''s really good."


    While the four were drinking happily, they suddenly heard a loud bang in the yard, and then a group of footsteps outside.


    Yang Chen hasn''t reacted yet. A large number of people have poured into the house, which immediately crowded the house.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Hehua was surprised. Unexpectedly, so many people came to him. He subconsciously protected Yao Ling behind him, and Yang Chen also protected Hu Mengmeng behind him. Manman jumped lightly and fell on the beam, and his eyes were full of strange light!


    The crowd suddenly gave way to a road, and then a figure stepped into the room. Yang Hehua saw that the visitor was a big dog. His face swelled into a steamed stuffed bun and pasted gauze. His expression was very painful.


    Beside the big dog, there was a man with long hair, wearing a red leather coat and holding a cigarette in his mouth. He entered the room and saw a table of dishes. He grinned and said, "Yo, are you eating? How happy. "


    "You''re here?" Yang Chen got up and said, "it''s very interesting that so many people come with empty hands."


    "Asshole, you made me sew ten stitches. Today I''m going to kill your whole family." The big dog said fiercely.


    "Be polite, or I''ll sew you ten more stitches." Yang Chen stared at the big dog. He was so frightened that the big dog staggered back for several steps and shrank behind the long haired man that he felt a sense of security.


    "This little brother is very brave. I admire you very much." The long haired man lifted his hair in front of his forehead, sat down directly at the table, scanned a circle of dishes, and then said, "you may not know me very well, but the brothers on the road basically call me a male brother. I don''t have much ability. I''m just righteous enough. There are many brothers. The big dog is with me. You let him fall like this now, You say how to solve it? "


    "How do you want to solve it?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Money can solve all the problems in the world. If not, add chips." Brother Xiong said, took a dagger out of his pocket and said with a smile, "take 100000 first to show your sincerity."


    "Shall I take it?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s OK not to take it. Today I found a brother and drove a excavator. If you don''t take the money, your house..." brother Xiong picked up the dagger in his hand and shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s gone."


    "The house is so old. I appreciate it if you can help me tear it down." Yang Chen smiled.


    "Really?" Brother Xiong felt a little flustered. How can this guy still be so calm now? Is there anyone else behind him?


    "Dismantle it. I''ll watch you dismantle it." Yang Chen said.


    "It''s not urgent to dismantle the house." Brother Xiong''s eyes fell on Hu Mengmeng: "your girlfriend? It''s beautiful. Borrow your bedroom. " Then he reached out to take Hu Mengmeng''s shoulder.


    Yang Chen directly pressed Xiong''s wrist and broke it with his backhand. He heard a snap and broke Xiong''s wrist on the spot. Xiong screamed and noticed that his neck was cold. It turned out that Yang Chen had taken his dagger and was putting it on his neck.


    "Do you say you pretend to be you?" Yang Chen said angrily, "how many bowls do you think your blood is enough?"

 Chapter 251

    Feeling the sharpness of the knife, the man with long hair was not too flustered and said, "I don''t believe you dare to do it. My boss is sun Guangyang. If you do it, the end will be very miserable."


    "Shua!"


    Yang Chen did not hesitate to cut the knife from the long haired man''s neck, and a hot pain immediately passed over.


    "Do you want to try again?" Yang Chen asked.


    The man with long hair knew that he had encountered a hard stubble and said, "don''t... I''m planted in your hands today. Spare me my life."


    "Spare your life?" Yang Chen said, "so that you can go back and tell your so-called boss, and then find some more powerful characters to deal with me?"


    "So many people watch. If you kill me, you''ll go to jail." The man with long hair said immediately.


    "If you don''t kill you, tell them all to get out first." Yang Chen shouted.


    "Did you hear that? Get out of here. " The long haired man shouted, and the men who poured in retreated one after another.


    The big dog was still standing at the door. Yang Chen cut and pulled down again. The long haired man screamed in pain: "didn''t I let them get out according to your instructions?"


    "His name is big dog. Is it really a dog?" Yang Chen pointed to the big dog.


    "What the fuck are you standing for? Get out of here. " The man with long hair roared and hated the big dog. If he hadn''t provoked Yang Chen, he wouldn''t lose face in front of so many younger brothers.


    "Old... Boss, I''ll go right away." The big dog walked out with a staggering pace.


    "Well, they''re all out. Can you let me go?" The man with long hair begged for mercy.


    "Let you go, how can I guarantee that you won''t trouble me again?" Yang Chen said.


    The long haired man was stunned. In this case, he and Yang Chen had a dead enemy. If Yang Chen put himself here, he would immediately let his little brother outside rush in and cut Yang Chen to death with a random knife.


    "Who is sun Guangyang?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Son, he is the richest man in our town and a local emperor." Yang Hehua said: "however, the business is invisible. It has started to prosper in recent years. You have been studying outside. Naturally, you don''t know."


    "If we offend this man, we''re afraid we won''t have a good life." Yao Ling worried.


    "Don''t worry, uncle and aunt. I believe that there is justice in this world." Hu Mengmeng comforted and said that to deal with such a small role, let alone Yang Chen, you can completely find someone to settle it with just one phone call.


    "Well, I probably understand who he is." Yang Chen said, "take me to your boss."


    "What? You want to see my boss? " The man with long hair was even more surprised,


    "If your ears don''t work, I''ll cut them for you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "OK, OK, I''ll take you to my boss, but I''ll call him first." Said the man with long hair.


    "Then let''s go and say as we go." Yang Chen said and directly dragged the man with long hair out.


    Manman also follows. Yang Chen looks back and stares at it. Manman immediately understands that Yang Chen wants it to stay and protect his parents and Hu Mengmeng.


    Seeing that Yang Chen took the long haired man out, Yang Hehua and Yao Ling looked at each other. They never thought that their son had such a strong side, and this strength was still facing the local emperor in the town!


    The younger brother guarding the door was shocked to see their boss dragged out by Yang Chen like garbage.


    People pay attention to a momentum. In the face of these people, once you are strong, they will be afraid of you. On the contrary, once you are weak, they will step on your face without hesitation.


    At the door of Yang Chen''s house, a van stopped. Yang Chen threw the long haired man directly into the carriage and said, "drive."


    The long haired man had no choice but to arrange a little brother to be a driver. Seeing that the rest of the people were still around his home, Yang Chen couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter? Do you still want to be bad for my family? "


    The long haired man saw that Yang Chen still maintained his family. He knew that although he had strong force, he had weaknesses after all. As long as he caught his family while he was not at home, Yang Chen would not be afraid.


    "It''s all gone." The man with long hair ordered.


    The big dog was very unwilling to follow the crowd.


    When the car started, the man with long hair sitting on the car was trembling. He saw Yang Chen closing his eyes and refreshing. He wiped the blood stains on his neck. Although Yang Chen had scratched twice just now, he didn''t scratch deeply, but he just cut his skin.


    He just took out his cell phone. Yang Chen said directly, "let your boss prepare more people, otherwise it won''t be enough for me to beat."


    The long haired man was surprised, immediately gave up the idea of continuing to call people, and honestly called his boss sun Guangyang.


    "Hey, ah Feng." Sun Guangyang''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "call me so late. What''s the matter?"


    "Old... Boss..." the man with long hair said, "someone wants to see you."


    "Who?" Sun Guangyang asked.


    "You''ll know when you come." The man with long hair doesn''t know Yang Chen''s background.


    "If you don''t tell me who he is, just bring him to me?" Sun Guangyang''s tone began to get angry: "is there water in your head?"


    "Boss, I was forced, too." The man with long hair said helplessly.


    Sun Guangyang was resourceful and immediately understood the meaning of the man with long hair.


    "OK, I''ll wait for him." Sun Guangyang knows very well that a Feng is his confidant. In this town, he is almost his own spokesman. He does some things that are inconvenient for him. Anyone bullying him is bullying himself.


    He was forced to bring him to see him. Sun Guangyang felt his eyelids beating, and a trace of panic appeared in his heart.


    Sun Guangyang immediately took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and said, "prepare me a box of money and call some women by the way. My appearance and figure must be better." Then he hung up.


    "Let''s find out your bottom first. If you really can''t afford money and beauty, I don''t believe anyone can resist it. If you have no background, just a few crocodiles in the backyard haven''t been fed for days." Sun Guangyang''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity. When everything was arranged properly, he was gradually relieved.


    Soon, the long haired man took Yang Chen and rushed over. Sun Guangyang''s home was built like a palace. It was extremely luxurious. The long haired man directly led Yang Chen into the living room.


    Sun Guangyang put on a coat and saw Yang Chen following the man with long hair through the French window.


    "Boss, he''s coming." The man with long hair motioned Yang Chen with his eyes.


    Sun Guangyang saw the long haired man covered with blood and said, "go and wash it first. It''s so dirty."


    "Yes." When the long haired man was about to retreat, Yang Chen suddenly said, "who allowed you to go?"

 Chapter 252

    A Feng didn''t study hard since childhood. He went out to fool around before graduating from junior high school. He lived a full life until he met sun Guangyang.


    For sun Guangyang''s words, he always obeys his orders. Even if sun Guangyang asks him to die immediately, ah Feng will die without hesitation.


    But Sun Guangyang just asked him to wash the wound. He was shocked by Yang Chen''s words. His two legs seemed to be nailed to the ground. He couldn''t move.


    Yang Chen put down this sentence and sat down directly opposite sun Guangyang. He saw two powerful men standing behind Sun Guangyang and said with a smile: "your big boss, will you arrange this kind of goods to protect yourself?"


    Sun Guangyang was silent, but the corners of his mouth stirred a slight arc. The two guys behind him couldn''t stand, raised their fists and hit Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen didn''t even bother to stand up. With a move, the bodies of the two men flew out of the living room at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, sun Guangyang''s face became more and more ugly. He thought to himself, which immortal is this? How did he provoke him? It seems to him that this matter tonight is not so easy to solve.


    "Little brother, your skill is good." Sun Guangyang said: "however, what era is it now? Only good skills are not very useful." Then he took out a gun from his sleeve and pointed it at Yang Chen: "is your fist hard or my bullet hard?"


    "What do you want?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You bullied my little brother and even came to the door to bully me." Sun Guangyang said, "what do you think should be done?"


    "To be honest, I don''t quite understand the rules of your business. Why don''t you teach me what to do?" Yang Chen asked.


    "OK, I''ll teach you." Sun Guangyang said, "it''s inevitable for fengcha to admit his mistake, but I actually have a better proposal."


    "What proposal?" Yang Chen asked.


    "In this world, there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. Your skill is so good. If you are willing to help me, I promise you are popular and spicy. In this small town, you are absolutely below one person and above ten thousand people." Sun Guangyang said.


    "Below one person, above ten thousand people, you really treat you as an emperor, don''t you?" Yang Chen said angrily.


    Sun Guangyang didn''t expect that Yang Chen didn''t care about his bewitchment.


    "There''s no way. It can''t be used by me. I can only kill you." Sun Guangyang said, "I''ll count three and you''ll think about it at last."


    Yang Chen''s skill is so powerful. If he can become his own dog, sun Guangyang''s strength will grow stronger.


    "You give me three seconds, but it''s enough for you to regret all your life." Yang Chen smiled proudly. A Yang finger pointed out first. Sun Guangyang immediately found that he couldn''t move.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" A Feng saw that something was wrong and asked with concern.


    "Why can''t I move?" Sun Guangyang was very surprised that such a strange thing had happened to him. It was really frightening.


    "Point the acupoint every other space. You''ve only seen this Kung Fu on TV, haven''t you?" Yang Chen proudly fiddled with his fingers. Now he''s not worried about leaking his kung fu. Let''s not say that the town is very remote. Even if outsiders know, no one will believe it.


    "Will you point a hole every other space?" Sun Guangyang''s eyes widened. If he hadn''t personally experienced it, who would believe that in modern society, there are still people who can do this magical Kung Fu?


    Yang Chen got up and easily grabbed the gun in sun Guangyang''s hand. He smiled and said, "now, let''s see if my bullet is hard or your head is hard?"


    "Don''t..." Sun Guangyang''s forehead drips a cold sweat. Once a person has money and power, the most fear is death. He hasn''t enjoyed the world enough. How can he die?


    "You have your rules in your business, but I also have my rules." Yang Chen said, "my father didn''t recruit you and didn''t annoy you. Your people beat him for no reason. If I don''t have some strength, I have to blackmail you out."


    Sun Guangyang said hurriedly, "little brother, this is a misunderstanding. I''ll deal with who moved your father."


    "He knows." Yang Chen pointed to a Feng unhappily.


    "Whoever offended the little brother''s father, call him quickly." Sun Guangyang ordered.


    A Feng quickly called his younger brother and brought the big dog.


    When the big dog heard a Feng call himself, he thought the boss had finished Yang Chen and specially asked him to come and vent his anger. Unexpectedly, he came to the boss''s house and saw something wrong with the atmosphere.


    A Feng stood with his head down. The boss sat on the sofa with a bitter face. Instead, Yang Chen stared at himself with a smile.


    "Boss." The big dog bowed respectfully to sun Guangyang: "I don''t know what you called me to do?"


    "You beat the little brother''s father during the day, didn''t you?" Sun Guangyang asked.


    The big dog looked at Yang Chen and wanted to deny it, but the facts were in front of him. Where could he sophistry.


    "Boss, it was his father who scratched my car on his bike." The big dog said, "I... I just smashed his father''s head."


    "Someone." Although sun Guangyang was hit with a hole and couldn''t move, his voice was still dignified. After a word, several younger brothers rushed in outside the door.


    "Drag the big dog out to feed the crocodile." Sun Guangyang said.


    "Ah? Boss, why? " When the big dog heard this, his feet softened. As soon as several younger brothers behind him put the big dog on their back, they rushed to the backyard.


    "Little brother, are you satisfied with this treatment?" Sun Guangyang asked.


    "Satisfied." Yang Chen glanced at ah Feng: "is it your turn? Take the lead for the big dog and bring people to my house, not only to tear down my house, but also to occupy my girlfriend? "


    "Brother!" Ah Feng fell on his knees in front of Yang Chen with a puff: "I''m wrong. Please forgive me." With that, ah Feng banged his head on the ground.


    Yang Chen looked at ah Feng coldly. If he were an ordinary man, he would have been tortured to death by his means, and this guy must have done more.


    "You decide." Yang Chen played with the gun in his hand, and there was a smell of shooting when he didn''t agree.


    Sun Guangyang sighed and said, "ah Feng, you have been with me for more than ten years. Now you have offended people we can''t afford, don''t blame me."


    "Boss..." ah Feng cried bitterly: "I don''t want to die yet."


    Sun Guangyang was also reluctant to kill a Feng. After all, a Feng''s role was much better than that of a big dog. He subconsciously looked at Yang Chen and saw that Yang Chen had no intention of letting a Feng go. Then he said, "come on, drag a Feng down and feed the crocodile."


    "No, boss..." ah Feng kowtowed to Yang Chen, but it was even stronger.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to feed the crocodile." Yang Chen smiled.


    Both sun Guangyang and a Feng have raised a hope. Will he choose to let a Feng go?

 Chapter 253

    Young, there are two smelly money. No one really wants to die.


    A Feng looked forward to Yang Chen and hoped that he could let himself live.


    "To be honest, I don''t want to kill you." Yang Chen said.


    A Feng quickly kowtowed to Yang Chen.


    "Because I want you to live better than die." Yang Chen said.


    When saying this, Yang Chen''s face was expressionless.


    "Life is better than death?" Ah Feng was stunned.


    Even sun Guangyang was surprised. This boy looks more cruel than his own means.


    "You want to occupy my girlfriend. It''s extremely dangerous." Yang Chen turned her attention to sun Guangyang: "if this happened to you, what would you do?"


    "Will... Let him die." Sun Guangyang swallowed his mouth and said, somehow, in the face of a young man much younger than himself, sun Guangyang felt afraid for the first time.


    "Then do it." Yang Chen said, "however, my rule is that in addition to cutting off his children and grandchildren, I have to ask him not to do evil."


    "This..." Sun Guangyang quickly smiled awkwardly, "excuse me for being stupid, what does this mean?"


    "How did you become the local emperor of the town with such a dull head?" Yang Chen said, "think of the way to prevent him from doing evil."


    Sun Guangyang thought that if he was so unlucky again, the young man might have to deal with himself. He immediately said, "come on, drag down ah Feng."


    Yang Chen knew that if he didn''t be cruel, as soon as he left, they would fiercely retaliate against his parents.


    And even if their parents promised to live in Jianghai city with themselves, as their hometown in this town, they have friends for many years, so it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t come back again.


    In order to prevent future trouble, Yang Chen must stand up today and let these people fear to their bones. Only then did they completely dare not deal with themselves and their families.


    "Next, it''s your turn, boss sun." Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Sun Guangyang was suffering from his inability to move, otherwise he would knock his head in front of Yang Chen like a Feng.


    Can keep a small life, nothing else is worth mentioning.


    "Big brother." Sun Guangyang saw the big scene and was still frightened and cried by Yang Chen: "I did what you told me to do, and I didn''t participate in bullying you and your family from beginning to end. I don''t know that my people dare to mess with you. Please let me go."


    "Do they dare to do these things without your support?" Yang Chen asked.


    Sun Guangyang was speechless. Indeed, when ah Feng bullied others in the town, sun Guangyang dealt with them for them.


    But now, sun Guangyang is also unfair.


    "I... I''ll lose you money." Sun Guangyang thought of the beautiful women and money he had already prepared, and seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw: "not only the money, but also the beautiful women, are carefully selected by me. If you are not satisfied with the big brother, I am willing to give you half of the business in the town."


    "Do you think I can see that business?" Yang Chen said, "to tell you the truth, you can''t carry any brother I know in Jianghai."


    Sun Guangyang said hurriedly, "it''s strange that I have no eyes. It''s the eldest brother from Jianghai."


    "I''m not big brother." Yang Chen said, "I''m big brother''s big brother."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Sun Guangyang quickly agreed.


    Yang Chen got up and solved sun Guangyang''s acupoints. Sun Guangyang noticed that his body could play, but he still sat there and remained motionless.


    "I''m back." Yang Chen said, "you are the local emperor of the town. If my family is hurt in any way, I will count it all on you. You can move my family, but you can never move me. You can''t bear my revenge."


    One sentence completely frightened sun Guangyang''s courage. He didn''t dare to have any idea of revenge.


    As Yang Chen said, even if sun Guangyang can avenge Yang Chen''s family, he can''t deal with Yang Chen. The consequence of doing so is that Yang Chen will suffer more violent revenge.


    "No... no, I''m out for money." Sun Guangyang also seems to be promising Yang Chen something.


    "Not good." Yang Chen said.


    After Yang Chen left, sun Guangyang found that the clothes behind him had been wet with sweat.


    "Somebody." Sun Guangyang said hurriedly.


    "Boss." Several younger brothers rushed in.


    "Help... Help me up." Sun Guangyang still felt his feet soft.


    The younger brothers immediately helped sun Guangyang up. He said, "how''s ah Feng?"


    "He lost his hands and passed out." A little brother said.


    "Give him a sum of money and send him home." Sun Guangyang ordered.


    "Yes." Little brother nodded.


    "Also, check the man''s home address just now." Sun Guangyang said.


    "Boss, do you need to set a fire to burn his whole family?" The little brother asked.


    Sun Guangyang directly slapped him and scolded, "do you want to kill me? Find out his address. I''ll flatter him, okay? "


    "Yes." The younger brother replied quickly.


    It was very late when she came back from sun Guangyang''s house. When Yang Chen came home, she saw her parents and Hu Mengmeng waiting for her return.


    Seeing that Yang Chen came back unharmed, Yang Hehua and Yao Ling hurriedly greeted him and asked, "Yang Chen, how are you? Are you okay? "


    "Dad, mom." Yang Chen said with a smile, "things have been solved. In the future, they dare not come to our trouble."


    Yang Hehua welcomed Yang Chen into the room and solemnly said, "Yang Chen, what are you doing in the river and sea?"


    Seeing Yang Hehua''s expression, he was quite serious. He asked curiously, "what''s the matter? "Dad?"


    "Are you... Doing something bad?" Yang Hehua said, "how dare you face these people before? No wonder you can often give us money. If your money is not clean, I will never give it to you. "


    "Dad, don''t worry, my money is very clean." Yang Chen said, "I met an expert in Jianghai. He passed me some martial arts for self-defense and a medical classic. My medical skills are very excellent. I earned the money for treating people."


    "Uncle, I can testify." Hu Mengmeng also helped and said, "Yang Chen is definitely not a bad person."


    "What expert can take care of you?" Yang Hehua is still skeptical.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t my son be regarded as excellent by experts? " Yao Ling said discontentedly, "my son has grown up now and can take care of the family. Don''t you agree? If you don''t have a son, you can''t be killed by them. Do you still doubt your son? "


    "No, wife..." Yang Hehua didn''t have the guts to face Yao Ling.


    "You go to bed." Yao Ling scolded.


    Yang Hehua had no choice but to go back to his room.


    "Son, don''t pay attention to your father. It''s getting late. Have a rest with Mengmeng early." When Yao Ling said this, she patted Yang Chen on the shoulder: "I''m waiting to have grandchildren."

 Chapter 254

    "Cough..."


    The sudden birth caught Yang Chen off guard.


    "All right, mom, go and have a rest." Afraid of Hu Mengmeng''s embarrassment, Yang Chen hurriedly pushed Yao Ling back to her room.


    After coming back, watching Hu Mengmeng sitting on the sofa, Yang Chen smiled and said, "my mother said casually. Don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind." Hu Mengmeng said, "let''s have a rest."


    "Uh?" Yang Chen immediately said curiously, "how can we sleep?"


    "Sleep as you want." Said Hu Mengmeng.


    Yang Chen was excited. He quickly smiled and said, "OK, come back to my room with me."


    They went up the stairs and returned to Yang Chen''s room.


    Hu Mengmeng looked around the house and said, "it seems that your mother can run the house and clean your room."


    "OK." Yang Chen said, "let''s take a bath first."


    "Good." Hu Mengmeng said, "can you peek?"


    "Am I that kind of person?" Yang Chen said arrogantly.


    Hu Mengmeng smiled mysteriously and went into the bathroom.


    Yang Chen wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "how does she seem to know what I''m thinking?"


    "Aim."


    A cat''s cry attracted Yang Chen''s attention.


    Manman walks to the door and jumps directly into Yang Chen''s arms.


    Yang Chen catches Manman and hears the sound of water in the bathroom, which makes him feel a little uneasy.


    "Let''s go to the balcony." Yang Chen whispered and rushed to the balcony.


    "Master, what did you do with those bad guys?" Asked Manman.


    "You still miss them, don''t you?" Yang Chen smiled.


    Manman nodded: "if you want to avenge my master, you have to improve your strength."


    "Have you practiced the sword formula of the blood hall?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Not yet." Manman said, "I don''t quite understand some formulas."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go back and talk to Dapeng." Yang Chen thought, Dapeng has practiced the sword formula of killing immortals. It must be the low-level sword formula of the blood hall. He must understand it.


    Manman nodded and suddenly asked, "master, do you want to sleep with this beautiful woman? I have a way. "


    "What are you talking about? Am I a man who needs to rely on those low-level means? " Yang Chen said discontentedly and asked casually, "what way?"


    "I can cast illusions." Manman said, "make sure God doesn''t know."


    Originally, this was a good proposal, but it''s bullshit to say that God doesn''t know it. At least, don''t you know the man in front of you?


    "Forget it." Yang Chen said, "go out first."


    "Yes, master." Manman turns around and leaves the room.


    "Yang Chen, what are you doing on the balcony?"


    In the room, Hu Mengmeng''s voice came.


    Yang Chen saw that Hu Mengmeng was wearing a pajama and covered her body tightly. She asked curiously while wiping her wet hair.


    Just after taking a bath, Hu Mengmeng''s skin is as white as snow, and her facial features seem to have been carved, which makes Yang Chen stunned.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Hu Mengmeng asked curiously.


    "No... nothing." Yang Chen glanced at her head and said, "I''m going to take a bath." He hurried into the bathroom.


    When Yang Chen came out after taking a bath, he found that Hu Mengmeng had been lying in bed.


    Yang Chen stood awkwardly aside and said, "otherwise, I''ll go to the living room to sleep."


    "No, or your parents should doubt it." Said Hu Mengmeng.


    "Where do I sleep?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Although this bed is not big enough, it should be no problem to sleep with the two of us?" Said Hu Mengmeng.


    "Can I sleep over, too?" Yang Chen said excitedly.


    "Yes." Hu Mengmeng nodded silently.


    Yang Chen instantly drilled into the quilt and felt the fragrant smell on Hu Mengmeng. Yang Chen''s brain felt blank.


    "Yang Chen." Hu Mengmeng hesitated and said, "do you know the purpose of returning home with you?"


    "I don''t know." Yang Chen shook her head.


    "Can you tell me about my sister?" Said Hu Mengmeng.


    "Your sister?" Yang Chen said in surprise, "how can I know about your sister? Didn''t your sister die in a car accident? "


    "That''s just appearance." Hu Mengmeng said, "you must have seen my sister, haven''t you?"


    Yang Chen said solemnly, "what do you know?"


    Hu Mengmeng untied her collar and took out a pendant from inside her neck.


    "I have worn this pendant since I was a child." Hu Mengmeng said, "when I was young, I met a wandering Taoist. He said that I was surrounded by evil spirits and specially sent me this pendant. He said that after wearing it, evil spirits can''t hurt me."


    "It is estimated that the wandering Taoist also found out your brother''s problem." Yang Chen said, "but why doesn''t he take action to treat your brother?"


    "Then I don''t know." Hu Mengmeng said, "last time I was in a coma, but I could hear the voice next to me. Did my sister suffer a heavy injury in order to save me?"


    Yang Chen glanced at the topic and said, "can I have a look at this jade pendant?"


    Hu Mengmeng took it down and handed the jade pendant to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen took the jade pendant in her hand. Seeing that the jade pendant exuded a faint aura, she thought it must be this jade pendant, which protected Hu Mengmeng and made her memory not erased by the magic of Taoist Wuhong.


    "Now that you know, I have nothing to hide." Yang Chen said, "however, you should be mentally prepared."


    Hu Mengmeng nodded.


    "Your sister, on her deathbed, was bitten by a Zombie King, so she also became a zombie, not old and not dead." Yang Chen said: "after she became a zombie, she has been guarding you near you, including the last time you were attacked, she also saved you."


    "Sister became a zombie?" Hu Mengmeng was surprised. Her mood was hard to calm down. She was still very happy that her sister was not dead, but her sister became a zombie, which made Hu Mengmeng very worried.


    "Yes." Yang Chen said: "on this point, you don''t have to worry. Although your sister has become a zombie, it''s actually no different from normal people. However, you don''t want to live with your sister anymore, because zombies live by sucking blood. Once she becomes crazy, even if you are her sister, she will suck up your blood."


    Hu Mengmeng was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "Yang Chen, can you arrange for me to meet my sister?"


    "This..." Yang Chen hesitated: "Mengmeng, I can understand your feeling of missing your sister, but you should also understand that some people are better off not seeing each other."


    "Yang Chen, please." Hu Mengmeng said, "take me to meet my sister. Just one side, you promise me, i... I promise you..."

 Chapter 255

    Hu Mengmeng is already making it clear.


    Yang Chen is not a fool. He naturally understands what Hu Mengmeng says.


    "Take you to your sister." Yang Chen said, "however, I want to ask your sister for advice in advance. If your sister doesn''t want to see you, I can''t help it."


    Hu Mengmeng thought it should be, too. She nodded and said, "well, it should have been, Yang Chen, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Yang Chen said, "I can''t help you if you can see your sister."


    Hu Mengmeng smiled and said, "without your help, there would be no hope at all, Yang Chen..." Hu Mengmeng''s voice became thinner and thinner.


    "Uh?" Yang Chen didn''t listen very clearly. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do whatever you want." Hu Mengmeng said shyly.


    Yang Chen said with a smile, "then I''m welcome." He leaned over and stared at Hu Mengmeng''s beautiful side face.


    Hu Mengmeng experienced these things for the first time. She was confused. She quickly closed her eyes.


    In the face of such a scene, Yang Chen was really hard to hold back. When he was about to stretch out his hand, he suddenly saw a dark shadow on the balcony.


    "Is it the killer sent by sun Guangyang?" Yang Chen muttered in his heart, but his face was silent. He stroked a wisp of Hu Mengmeng''s hair and said, "sleep well."


    Hu Mengmeng couldn''t help opening her eyes and said curiously, "Yang Chen, do you hate me very much?"


    "No." Yang Chen replied.


    "Then... Why are you..." Hu Mengmeng doesn''t understand. He''s like this. Yang Chen can stand it. Does Yang Chen have any hidden diseases?


    "Empty!" Yang Chen said, "I like a quiet environment. Will you close your eyes?"


    Hu Mengmeng had a faint expectation in her heart, that is, obedient closed her eyes again.


    Yang Chen stretched out two fingers and sneered on his face. His backhand was a record. A Yang finger pointed at the dark shadow on the balcony.


    Suddenly, the shadow fell straight down, and there was a loud bang.


    The loud noise startled Hu Mengmeng. She asked with some worry: "Yang Chen, what happened?"


    "Someone came to watch us." Yang Chen said, "don''t move when you lie in bed. I''ll have a look." Then Yang Chen got out of the quilt, put on a coat, and rushed to the Chaoyang terrace.


    Looking down the balcony, Yang Chen saw the shadow lying on the ground, and Manman also rushed over. It stood on the shadow.


    Yang Chen jumped down directly and found that the shadow was a strange man. His eyes stared at Yang Chen. He didn''t know how Yang Chen found himself.


    "Who are you?" Yang Chen asked, "who sent you?"


    "Kill if you want. I won''t say anything." The man said indifferently.


    "Very dedicated, I like it." Yang Chen glanced at man man and said, "kill him."


    "Ah?" The man had no idea that Yang Chen really wanted to know his origin. What''s more, Yang Chen was ordering who to kill himself?


    Manman didn''t expect that Yang Chen should directly allow herself to kill. This can be regarded as a surprise. It changed into a human form.


    "Don''t kill people in my house." Yang Chen said.


    "Master, I understand." Manman chuckled, grabbed the man with one hand and disappeared into the darkness.


    Demons are demons. They move much faster than humans.


    Yang Chen stood in the dark, but his anger grew stronger and stronger.


    He has threatened sun Guangyang so openly. He should not dare to send someone to move him, especially when he steps into his own home, which touches Yang Chen''s taboo.


    As sun Guangyang himself said, he came to ask for money, but there is no need to bury his life here for such a thing.


    Since it wasn''t the killer sent by sun Guangyang, who would it be?


    For a moment, Yang Chen couldn''t figure out who sent this man.


    After experiencing such a thing, Yang Chen didn''t dare to go back to her room to rest. She stayed in the living room all night.


    At dawn, Yao Ling got up in a hurry and hugged sun. She saw Yang Chen sitting on the sofa in the living room early. Yao Ling asked curiously, "son, why do you get up so early?"


    "I didn''t sleep at all." Yang Chen said.


    "Ah? Not sleeping? " Yao Ling was surprised and said, "doesn''t Mengmeng allow you?"


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Yang Chen waved his hand and said, "this environment at home is not suitable."


    "What''s not suitable? You young people just have a lot of things. Your father and I didn''t see anyone around when we were doing farm work." Yao Ling blurted out and realized that he had said something wrong, and his face was red. He hummed, "I''ll make breakfast for you."


    Yang Chen couldn''t help being happy, but he couldn''t ask about this kind of thing.


    Hu Mengmeng got up, washed and went downstairs. He saw Yang Chen sitting in the living room. He knew that Yang Chen must have guarded the safety of the family before he went to rest. He felt a little distressed for Yang Chen.


    "Yang Chen, go and have a rest." Said Hu Mengmeng.


    "It''s all right. I''m not sleepy." Yang Chen said.


    At this time, Yang Hehua also got out of bed. He saw Yang Chen and said, "son, why do you get up so early?"


    "Dad, after breakfast, you clean up. Let''s go to Jianghai city?" Yang Chen said: "I''m in Jianghai and have some real estate. You can live directly."


    "Why go to Jianghai?" Yang Hehua said, "aren''t those people going to let us go yesterday?"


    "That''s not true." Yang Chen said: "however, Jianghai city is always better than home."


    "What''s good? We''re used to living in our hometown. We''re really not used to moving to Jianghai city all of a sudden." Yang Hehua said.


    Yang Chen knows that it is very difficult to persuade her parents to live in Jianghai city. She has been thinking about how to let them live in Jianghai city?


    When Yang Chen was thinking about it, there was a knock at the gate of the yard.


    "I''ll drive." Yang Chen hurried up, went out of the yard, opened the door, and found that sun Guangyang was the leader at the door.


    "Brother Chen." Sun Guangyang quickly and respectfully smiled and said, "I don''t know if it bothers you?"


    Yang Chen can''t judge whether the guy yesterday has anything to do with sun Guangyang. If he dares to see himself, it''s very likely that he didn''t send him.


    "No, what''s the matter with you coming to my house?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Brother Chen, you left something at my house yesterday." Sun Guangyang clapped his hands, and the little brother behind him carried two boxes.


    "These two boxes of money, brother Chen smiles first." Sun Guangyang said.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen asked warily.

 Chapter 256

    Sun Guangyang had a sincere heart. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen was still so alert to himself. He was disappointed, but he still said, "brother Chen, I don''t mean anything else. You know, we must find a reliable supporter in our business."


    "Do you want me to be your backer?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Since brother Chen has energy in the river and sea, I am naturally happy to be brother Chen''s little brother." Sun Guangyang said.


    Yang Chen glanced at the two boxes of money and said, "take it back. I''m not short of money."


    Sun Guangyang didn''t refuse. He asked his younger brother to take back the two boxes of money.


    "Brother Chen, the house you live in is too small and old." Sun Guangyang said, "I also bought several houses in this town. Why don''t I give one to brother Chen?"


    In the face of sun Guangyang''s wanton flattery, Yang Chen naturally knows what he is thinking. This guy probably wants to do business in Jianghai city with the help of his own relationship.


    "I''ll think about it." Yang Chen said, "leave me a call."


    After hearing this, sun Guangyang was very happy and hurriedly reported a telephone number to Yang Chen.


    "Well, my family is going to have breakfast. I didn''t prepare yours." Yang Chen directly issued an eviction order.


    "OK, then don''t disturb brother Chen." Sun Guangyang turned and left happily.


    Yang Chen returned to the house. Yang Hehua asked, "who has come to our house?"


    "The local emperor of the town, sun Guangyang." Yang Chen answered truthfully.


    "What? Isn''t he going to let us go? " Yang Hehua said anxiously.


    Yao Ling said, "if he won''t let us go, let''s go to Jianghai city with our son?"


    Although Yang Hehua is not willing to return to his hometown, at present, this is also a last resort.


    "He''s here to butter me up." Yang Chen repeated sun Guangyang''s words.


    "I can''t live." Yang Hehua was the first to disagree: "the room given by others is uncomfortable."


    Yao Ling also agreed with Yang Hehua''s words.


    At the moment, Manman is back home. It mews at the door. Yang Chen immediately understands that Manman may have got some information from the man''s mouth.


    "Let''s talk about it." Yang Chen said, "however, after I deal with one thing, I will decide whether you two old people want to live in Jianghai city with me."


    "What''s up?" Yang Hehua asked.


    Yang Chen did not answer and said, "my private affair." Then he went out.


    With Manman, Yang Chen came all the way to a field near his home. There was no one here. Yang Chen directly asked, "what did you find out?"


    "Master, that guy wasn''t sent by sun Zhengyang." Manman replied, "guess who sent him?"


    "Have you learned to play these puzzles with me?" Yang Chen asked.


    Seeing this, Manman had to say, "he''s from the Hu family. He spent a lot of money to hire him to assassinate you."


    "The Hu family?" Yang Chen wondered, "they knew that Mengmeng was with me. How could they send someone to assassinate me?"


    "I don''t know." Manman said, "I have eaten the man of yesterday. During this time, I will always keep my original shape and can''t change my body, otherwise it will lead to the aggravation of hostility and attract heaven''s wrath."


    "Yes." Yang Chen nodded and agreed, thinking that since the man was determined not to be sent by sun Guangyang, sun Guangyang wanted to flatter himself, he had no reason not to accept it.


    If you take your parents back to Jianghai City, Yang Chen is caught in the monitoring of his parents, which will become tied to his plan to control Tiger Street.


    Or let your parents stay in Jianghai City, and then let Sun Guangyang protect them. Moreover, once your parents are in any danger, you can also let Dapeng come to the rescue at the first time.


    After figuring out these situations, Yang Chen dialed sun Guangyang.


    "Brother Chen, I''ve been waiting for your call for a long time." Sun Guangyang smiled.


    "You''d better not be too smart in front of me." Yang Chen said, "well, where is the house you arranged for me?"


    Sun Guangyang sees that his things can be sent out, which shows that Yang Chen''s heart at least accepts his own, and he owes himself a favor.


    Not to mention whether he will help himself in the future, at least he won''t deal with himself like dealing with big dog and a Feng.


    To win over a strong enemy, it''s worth the money for sun Guangyang.


    Sun Guangyang quickly reported the address of the new house he had prepared for Yang Chen and said, "why don''t I send someone to pick up brother Chen''s family?"


    "No need." Yang Chen then hung up the phone.


    After he took Manman home, his parents and Hu Mengmeng both finished breakfast.


    "Dad, mom." Yang Chen briefly told his parents what he thought, but Yang Hehua and Yao Ling didn''t want to move out of the current house.


    Although the current house is a little old, the second old man has lived for many years and has long been used to everything here.


    Seeing this, Yang Chen also gave up the idea of letting his parents move. He felt that the real filial piety is not to ask his parents to live according to their own ideas, but that his parents can be happy. This is the most important thing.


    "Since you two don''t want to help, you can live here, but I can''t save money for you in the future." Yang Chen told me.


    "I know, but you have to let us be grandparents earlier." Yao Ling is just thinking about it.


    "Don''t worry, uncle and aunt. We''ll work hard." Seeing that Yang Chen was reluctant to make a statement, Hu Mengmeng was the first to make a statement.


    Yang Chen told sun Guangyang a few words to protect his parents, that is, he took Hu Mengmeng back to Jianghai.


    After all, Yang Chen is not sure what the Hu family is like. It would be bad if he sent a killer again and hurt his parents by mistake.


    Since the Hu family came for themselves, Yang Chen kept away from his parents, which can be regarded as ensuring the safety of his parents.


    Sitting in the car returning to Jianghai City, Hu Mengmeng is obviously familiar with Yang Chen. She leans against Yang Chen''s chest, her beautiful eyes are slightly closed, and her long eyelashes shake with the wind, which makes Yang Chen feel very satisfied.


    When Yang Chen also wanted to rest on his seat for a while, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "please accept the task of life renewal!"


    "At this time?" Yang Chen wondered, and then waited for him to react. As soon as the surrounding environment changed, Yang Chen saw that there were people around him, and he was standing in front of a pork vendor, surrounded by fresh pork.


    "Who is this crossing?" Yang Chen was very puzzled. She looked at herself. She was big and thick. Her hands were greasy. She was a pig dealer at all.


    He thought in his mind for a long time, but he didn''t think which pig dealer would face the threat of death.


    Suddenly, the crowd in front gave way to a road, and a more powerful man came towards himself with his hands behind his back.

 Chapter 257

    Yang Chen looked at the visitor carefully and saw that his face was full of beard and there was some hostility on his face. As Yang Chen who had passed through many times, he thought with his feet that the person''s hostility must be directed at himself.


    "Oh, Lord rutiha is coming." A butcher behind Yang Chen shouted.


    Yang Chen instantly understood his identity and turned out to be the town of Kansai, which bullied men and women in the water margin!


    The man in front of him was the flower monk Lu Zhishen who killed himself with three fists.


    Of course, he hasn''t entered Liangshan yet. He has to be honored as lutiha.


    When watching the outlaws of the marsh, Yang Chen admired only one and a half of the contents. Naturally, that half was Wu Song, and the other was Lu Tixia in front of him.


    If it weren''t for running for his life, Yang Chen really hoped that lutiha could kill himself with three fists, but now this situation had to be sorry.


    The original story is that lutiha comes to find fault and annoys zhenguanxi. Lutiha takes advantage of the situation and kills zhenguanxi with three fists.


    Now Yang Chen is crossing the west of the town. The only way to save his life is to pretend to be a grandson in front of lutiha. No matter how rude lutiha''s request is, he just needs to follow him, otherwise lutiha''s fist the size of a vinegar bowl will be hard to bear.


    "Here you are, Lord Tihar?" Yang Chen hurried to meet him, waved his hand and asked the younger brothers to say, "hurry to show the seat to tiha."


    Lutiha''s face was expressionless. His men moved a horizontal wooden bench. After lutiha sat down, a pair of eyes moved around on himself.


    Yang Chen didn''t dare to look at it. He thought that lutiha must be thinking of an excuse to beat himself. Yang Chen had to excuse and say, "is tiha coming to cut meat?"


    "According to the order of the Minister of economy and strategy, ten kilograms of refined meat should be cut to make Sao Zi. Don''t see any fat on top." Said lutiha.


    "Well, I''ll cut it myself, not only by the official decree, but also by the presence of the governor." Yang Chen walked into the pork vendor with a smile, took a pig knife and began to cut it.


    Lutiha thought, why doesn''t this guy look like the kind of villain who bullies men and women? Is there any misunderstanding between this and Mr. Jin? But when I think of the golden father and daughter, crying is true and sincere. There will be no false. I''ll see how long you can endure.


    Yang Chen cut for a long time. His two straight arms were sour. Then he took the lotus leaf and wrapped the meat. He asked Lu tiha, "tiha, the meat is cut. Shall I send someone to send you to the prime minister''s residence?"


    Rutiha sneered and said, "wait... Give it to me again..."


    "Lutiha, it''s a great honor for you to come to our shop. I have the right to give you this ten kilos of meat Sao Zi, and then give you another ten kilos of meat Sao Zi, even the most difficult cartilage Sao Zi!"


    "..." lutiha got up, and he was full of anger just now. He suddenly didn''t know how to vent: "how does this guy know that I''m in general?"


    "Tiha, how do you want to send it?" Yang Chen asked.


    Lutiha rolled up his sleeve and said angrily, "what do you want? Today I want to ask you, how did you cheat Jin Cuilian? "


    Seeing that lutiha was about to start, Yang Chen''s heart jumped up and was punched three times by him. Is there still life?


    "Ah!" Yang Chen sighed and suddenly said affectionately, "tiha, do you know what love is?"


    Lu Tixia was asked by Yang Chen for no reason. He quickly waved and said, "SA Jia is a rough man. How can you understand these feelings."


    "Love is a cup of wine that everyone gets drunk." Yang Chen said, "a woman''s tears are drunk at a drop. A man''s heart is broken at a kneading. Love is tired, hate is tired, do not love or hate, and have no taste. In the world of love, who is right and who is wrong? Who deceived who? Who is more sad than who... "


    When Yang Chen looked up at the 45 degree angle of the sky, there were tears in the corners of his eyes.


    Lutihia took a cold breath and patted Yang Chen on the shoulder: "brother, you are still a lover."


    "Cuilian is a good girl. I''m sorry for her." Yang Chen continued to say affectionately, "I''m willing to make atonement for the rest of my life."


    "Jin Cuilian can marry you. That''s a blessing she''s earned for half her life." Rutiha said, "I thought you cheated Jin Cuilian and asked her to compensate you for your bride price, so I came to fight injustice for her!"


    "Tiha, it''s all my fault. I don''t care about Cuilian well." Yang Chen said, "I would like to spend all my money. I only wish Cuilian well for the rest of her life. If she is willing to follow me, I will never abandon her in this life. If she is not willing, they will be well, and it will be sunny!"


    "Well, since you say so, let''s find a place to talk together." Lutiha said, "by the way, the family also wants to have a drink with you."


    "It''s easy to say." Yang Chen was so happy that Lu tiha said that he had saved his little life.


    With the surrounding environment, Yang Chen slowly opened her eyes and saw that she had returned to the train.


    Hu Mengmeng leaned her head on her shoulder. Yang Chen was relieved.


    It''s not easy to live from lutihad''s men.


    After completing the life renewal task, Yang Chen looked at the rewards in the system excitedly.


    "Congratulations to the host on completing the life renewal task and upgrading the double eye enhancement!"


    "Strengthen success and get soul eye!"


    "The soul eye can be used by monks. When the other party is seriously injured or unprepared, it can directly bind the other party''s soul and achieve the purpose of manipulating the other party''s body!"


    "This law cannot be used for ordinary human beings, or there will be endless future troubles. Remember!"


    Seeing the seriousness of the system prompt, Yang Chen also knows how powerful it is. However, Yang Chen has more spells that can bind monks. Originally, Yang Chen was very happy, but the conditions to bind each other seem a little harsh.


    It can only be used when the other party is unprepared or seriously injured. For a monk, it is actually a difficult thing to have these two states in front of an ordinary person.


    But a little is better than nothing. If you meet the person in the blood hall or the Taoist priest of the Tianjian gate next time, you will at least have the strength of a war.


    Soon the train came a prompt to reach Jianghai city. Yang Chen saw that Hu Mengmeng was still sleeping and couldn''t help waking her up.


    "Mengmeng, here we are." Yang Chen said.


    Hu Mengmeng rubbed his bleary eyes and said with some reluctance, "are you here so soon?"


    "Do you still like taking the train?" Yang Chen said with a smile. Although it''s not long, it''s been four or five hours. If you sit up, it''s still very sour and backache.


    Hu Mengmeng stretched out and said with a smile, "shall we go to see my sister?"


    "How can it be so fast? At least I have to ask your sister''s opinion first, haven''t I?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "Well, will you take me home?" Hu Mengmeng said that when he came to Jianghai, Hu Mengmeng didn''t dare to run to Yang Chen''s house alone. It''s easy to be found.


    "I''ll ask you out another day." Yang Chen politely refused Hu Mengmeng''s request.

 Chapter 258

    Hu Mengmeng also knows that Yang Chen''s relationship with his family is not very good.


    First, when Yang Chen was embarrassed, the Hu family had no one standing behind Yang Chen to support him except themselves.


    Second, the family don''t like Yang Chen walking too close to themselves. In their eyes, Yang Chen is definitely not worthy of himself.


    "All right." Hu Mengmeng reluctantly agreed and had to say, "then I''ll ask my father to pick me up."


    "Yes." Yang Chen nodded.


    "Can you watch me leave?" Hu Mengmeng asked.


    "No problem." For this little request of beauty, Yang Chen thinks she can agree.


    After they got off the train, Hu Mengmeng dialed his father''s phone and told him to pick him up at the railway station. They found a cafe with Yang Chen, ordered a cup of coffee and drank it.


    "Yang Chen, if you need my help to go back to your hometown in the future, you must tell me." Said Hu Mengmeng.


    Yang Chen smiled and said, "shouldn''t you use it?" Next time you can take Jiang Wen home. Yang Chen believes that Jiang Wen''s performance will not be worse than Hu Mengmeng.


    "Nothing is absolute." Hu Mengmeng said, "don''t refuse me too early."


    "Well, if I need it next time, please help me again." Yang Chen said very sincerely.


    "It''s good to know you." Said Hu Mengmeng.


    Yang Chen felt that Hu Mengmeng seemed more and more enthusiastic about himself. He hurriedly said, "this is what I do to my friends."


    "Really?" Hu Mengmeng felt her heart ache, so she had to take a sip of coffee in embarrassment.


    Yang Chen felt that his words were inappropriate and might hurt Hu Mengmeng. He hurriedly said, "in fact, I feel it''s good to know you."


    "Yes." Hu Mengmeng just answered softly. Yang Chen understood that his words just now might have hurt her.


    "By the way, why didn''t you ask Yueyue to pick you up?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Her hand is hurt. It hasn''t healed yet." Hu Mengmeng replied.


    Yang Chen remembered that Lin Liyue broke her arm by a walking corpse last time. In a few months, I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to recover.


    We have to find a chance to get a Wudalang pancake for her to eat.


    The two chatted one after another. Unconsciously, Hu Mengmeng found that half an hour had passed and his father had not come to pick him up.


    "My father..." Hu Mengmeng said with some disappointment, "it''s estimated that he was busy with other things and forgot to pick me up."


    "Or let me take you home." Yang Chen said, "but I''ll only send it to your door."


    "I''ll contact my father again to see what the situation is." Hu Mengmeng said helplessly.


    She was about to call when she saw her grandmother calling.


    "Meng Meng, where are you?" At the other end of the phone, there was a flustered voice from Mrs. Hu.


    "What''s the matter? Grandma, I''m at the railway station. " Hu Mengmeng said, "did my father make you angry again?"


    "Your father, he..." old lady Hu hesitated and said, "he was kidnapped."


    "What?" Hu Mengmeng was shocked: "how could dad be kidnapped?"


    Although the Hu family has strong financial resources, it has always been very low-key. Even if others want to kidnap, they should at least start from the long family. There is no reason to bind the Hu family.


    "The other party blackmailed 100 million." Mrs. Hu said, "if the money is not ready before seven o''clock this evening, they will tear up the tickets."


    After hearing the news, Hu Mengmeng was terrified. Although she said that her father didn''t treat her very well, she was still her father. The relationship between blood is endless anyway.


    "I''ll be right back." Hu Mengmeng said. After hanging up, Yang Chen saw that Hu Mengmeng''s face was very ugly, so he asked, "what happened?"


    "Yang Chen, my father, he was kidnapped." Hu Mengmeng said, "they want to blackmail our family for 100 million now. What should we do?"


    "Then give me the money." Yang Chen said that although there are many hundreds of millions, it is not difficult for the Hu family.


    "Our family has never been kidnapped." Hu Mengmeng said, "I''m afraid the other party is not simply kidnapping, but coming to our Hu family. Even if they give money, they will tear up tickets."


    Yang Chen was silent and said, "I''ll go home with you and see what''s going on."


    When Hu Mengmeng heard Yang Chen''s words, her flustered heart suddenly calmed down. It seems that if Yang Chen is around her, she has a strong sense of security.


    They called a car and rushed to the Hu family.


    After getting off the bus, Yang Chen saw that the door of Hu''s villa was locked and arranged a lot of bodyguards at the door.


    "Miss."


    Seeing Hu Mengmeng coming back, the bodyguard at the door quickly saluted respectfully.


    Hu Mengmeng didn''t care so much. He took Yang Chen and rushed straight inside.


    In the living room, the Hu family was all around. Seeing that Hu Mengmeng actually brought Yang Chen into the house, Hu Mengmeng''s mother said angrily: "I said that so many unpleasant things have happened at home recently. It turned out that a broom star has come."


    "Mom, I invited Yang Chen. Please respect him." Hu Mengmeng said immediately.


    Hu Mengmeng''s mother was not at all objective: "why did you invite him here? Come and see our jokes? "


    Originally, she was grateful that Yang Chen cured her son, but he offended the Tang family in the capital and made her plan to hold the Tang family''s thigh come to naught. Naturally, she hated Yang Chen in her heart.


    Old lady Hu stared at the woman and shouted, "how can you say that Yang Chen is also a benefactor of our Hu family? How can you say that about him?"


    Hu Mengmeng''s mother didn''t dare to say anything at once.


    "Yang Chen, you must know what happened in our family?" Said Mrs. Hu.


    "Yes." Yang Chen nodded.


    "We Hu family have always maintained a neutral attitude. Unexpectedly, there are still people to deal with us." Mrs. Hu said angrily, "there are not many people who can deal with the Hu family in this river and sea."


    From what Mrs. Hu said, it is easy to understand that the Hu family is doubting the dragon family.


    "Do you mean the kidnapping planned by the dragon family?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Now there is no evidence, I can''t say anything." Mrs. Hu said, "however, you have a very good relationship with the dragon family. I''d like you to invite old dragon to my house for me."


    "Are you an order or what?" Yang Chen said coldly.


    "What? The dragon family tied up my husband and asked them to come here to give them face. You have such a good relationship with the dragon family. Maybe you are also an accomplice. What''s the matter with you? " Hu Mengmeng''s mother shouted again.


    Yang Chen looked at Hu Mengmeng and saw tears in her eyes. Yang Chen knew that her tears were not for her father, but for herself.


    One side is her family and the other is Yang Chen. Hu Mengmeng is caught in the middle, which is the most painful.


    "Mrs. Hu, I believe you are not a person who knows right and wrong." Yang Chen knows that Hu Mengmeng''s parents don''t like her, but old lady Hu still likes Hu Mengmeng.


    "What do you want to say?" Mrs. Hu asked.


    "What I want to say is that in any way, the Hu family is far inferior to the dragon family." Yang Chen said, "then why should the dragon family do such a boring thing?"

 Chapter 259

    Yang Chen''s words made old lady Hu have no room to refute.


    "The dragon family is better than the Hu family." At this time, Hu Mengmeng''s mother said again: "it doesn''t mean that he is relieved to let other families grow slowly. The dragon family is jealous of our Hu family and afraid that our Hu family will surpass their dragon family."


    Yang Chen couldn''t help laughing at this.


    "What are you laughing at?" Hu Mengmeng''s mother hurriedly asked.


    Yang Chen didn''t answer Hu Mengmeng''s mother''s words. Instead, she focused on old lady Hu.


    Old lady Hu understood and said to Hu Mengmeng''s mother, "go out."


    "Mom, Sandao has been caught and his life and death are uncertain. We have to discuss ways to save him. Why did you call me out?" Hu Mengmeng''s mother said something puzzled, then pointed to Yang Chen and said discontentedly, "it''s the outsider who wants to go out."


    "If you don''t go out again, I''ll give you two ear melon seeds." Old Mrs. Hu looked dignified.


    Seeing that the old lady was serious, Hu Mengmeng''s mother didn''t dare to obey her orders. Then she quickly stepped out of the living room and went back to her room.


    "Grandma, before today, I didn''t catch a cold with you." Yang Chen said, "however, I was impressed by your performance just now."


    Mrs. Hu sighed and said, "Yang Chen, to tell you the truth, I appreciate you very much, but I''m old. Over the years, my son has gradually controlled the power of the Hu family. I''m just the apparent helmsman."


    "Grandma, aren''t you the master of the Hu family?" Hu Mengmeng was surprised at this.


    Mrs. Hu smiled bitterly, "son, I''m old and a woman. How can I be the head of the Hu family? Your father doesn''t like Yang Chen because he''s afraid he''ll chase you. If he wants to use you to marry with the big family to expand the dream of the Hu family, he will be disillusioned. Therefore, he has to be embarrassed with Yang Chen everywhere. "


    Hu Mengmeng remembered that Yang Chen not only didn''t pursue himself, but chased Yang Chen back. If his father knew about it, he didn''t know how to end it.


    "Yang Chen, my position is actually very contradictory." Mrs. Hu said, "on the one hand, in order to prevent my son from randomly arranging Mengmeng''s life events, I have to maintain a trace of dignity in the Hu family. On the other hand, I have to stand with my son to preserve the Hu family''s business."


    Yang Chen doesn''t know whether what Mrs. Hu said is true or false, but it doesn''t matter to Yang Chen at all. For Yang Chen, the whole Hu family, who can be worth helping, is just Hu Mengmeng alone.


    "Old lady, you always want to keep a neutral attitude in Jianghai, but you don''t know that the neutral attitude gives people the feeling that the grass on the wall falls with the wind." Yang Chen said, "if you''re not polite, it means that both sides don''t please. They want to make money and don''t want to offend anyone. How can there be such a good thing under the sky?"


    If Yang Chen dared to say such words to herself at ordinary times, old Mrs. Hu would directly order the guest, but not today.


    His son was kidnapped. To save him, the key still depends on Yang Chen.


    "I have considered what you said." Mrs. Hu said, "however, the present Jianghai is not the former Jianghai. I have no ability to take the Hu family to a high position. Now I just hope you can save her father in Mengmeng''s face."


    Yang Chen still admires old lady Hu in her heart. Her ability to examine the surrounding environment is quite clever. Except Hu Mengmeng, the Hu family has no reason at all. It''s worth Yang Chen to do it.


    "How do you know that I will fight for Mengmeng?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You don''t like to associate with our Hu family, but if you want to come to our Hu family today, you must be aiming at Mengmeng''s face." Said Mrs. Hu.


    "Then you conclude that I have the ability to save your son?" Yang Chen said.


    "At a young age, you can get the appreciation of the dragon master and get half of the shares of the dragon group. It is absolutely impossible to rely solely on luck or brush your face." Mrs. Hu said, "so I''m sure you''re the dragon among people!"


    These words surprised Yang Chen. I didn''t expect old lady Hu to look up to herself so much. I don''t know whether the old lady flattered herself or the truth in her heart in order to save her son?


    "Since you see I''m the dragon among people, you should be very happy if I marry Mengmeng, right?" Yang Chen smiled.


    Hu Mengmeng stood awkwardly, holding her hair, looking a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Hu Mengmeng like this, old lady Hu knew that her granddaughter had already fallen on Yang Chen.


    "Yes, I would really be happy if you could marry Mengmeng." Mrs. Hu said, "however, as I said, you are the dragon among people. Your achievements in the future will be unlimited. Mengmeng is just an ordinary daughter of the Hu family in Jianghai city. How can you match you?"


    Not only was Yang Chen surprised, but even Hu Mengmeng was surprised.


    His father stopped Yang Chen because he was worried that Yang Chen didn''t deserve him, while his grandmother, on the contrary, worried that he didn''t deserve Yang Chen.


    "People often say that marriage should be matched, so that it will be happy." Mrs. Hu said, "you are the dragon among people. You will be surrounded by beautiful women in the future. Mengmeng will not be happy if she marries you."


    "Excuse me for asking." Yang Chen asked¡° Dare you ask the Hu family if there were so many beautiful women around him before he died? "


    Mrs. Hu said with a smile, "Yang Chen, you look down on him too much when you compare yourself with my old man. Your achievements in the future will be thousands of times that of him. I just hope that Mengmeng can marry a good family and live an ordinary life of husband and son. I don''t want her to have you with other women in the future!"


    "Grandma..." Hu Mengmeng was even more moved after listening to old lady Hu''s words.


    Yang Chen couldn''t refute Mrs. Hu''s words. After he had the Wanjie life extension system, the trajectory of life has indeed changed greatly.


    Before, Yang Chen dreamed of marrying Jiang Wen, which was a blessing for her ancestral grave to smoke, but Hu Mengmeng''s backtracking left Yang Chen helpless. He couldn''t refuse at all. If such a thing happened again in the future, could Yang Chen ensure that he would remain calm?


    "Old lady, I promise to save your son." Yang Chen said.


    "Thank you. I thank you for the whole Hu family." Mrs. Hu said that she was going to kneel down. Yang Chen hurriedly came forward to help the old lady up and said, "you are serious. As a good friend of Mengmeng, her father has an accident. I can help. I will certainly do my best to help."


    And Mrs. Hu understands that Yang Chen''s ability to fight is actually a return for good with resentment, which is even more valuable!


    "Since the other party wants a ransom, let''s start here." Yang Chen analyzed.

 Chapter 260

    Yang chenken participated in saving people, so the probability of Hu Sandao being saved greatly increased.


    Mrs. Hu took out a letter, handed it to Yang Chen and said, "it''s strange that the other party didn''t use equipment such as telephone. Instead, she sent a letter to extort ransom."


    "Send a letter?" Yang Chen also felt strange and immediately asked, "did you see the messenger?"


    Mrs. Hu shook her head: "no, the other party used a concealed weapon to send the letter."


    Yang Chen looked at the letter carefully and saw that there was a gap on the paper. The handwriting on the letter was written with brush, and the handwriting was neat.


    "The other party is very talented." Yang Chen smiled.


    "It is because the kidnappers are so strange that we suspect the dragon family." Mrs. Hu explained awkwardly.


    "Get the ransom ready by seven tonight?" Seeing this in the letter, Yang Chen couldn''t help asking, "does the other party always show up to get the money? Or at least have a bank card ready? "


    "I think the other party wants cash." Mrs. Hu said, "and the other party is estimated to be a Wulin expert. Maybe he will come to my Hu''s house at seven o''clock tonight."


    "No wonder the Hu family is heavily guarded tonight." Yang Chen said, "I took this letter for the time being." Yang Chen hid the letter in her chest and saw a wedding photo of Hu Sandao and his wife hanging on the wall of the living room. She said, "don''t mind if I take this picture?"


    Although Mrs. Hu didn''t know the purpose of Yang Chen''s doing this, she also knew that experts had always been unpredictable, so she nodded and said, "please help yourself."


    Yang Chen took out her mobile phone and took a picture of Hu Sandao''s wedding dress. She said, "I''ll go back first. I''ll inform you if I have any news."


    Mrs. Hu thought Yang Chen would have some powerful means. Unexpectedly, he looked perfunctory. She was extremely disappointed.


    "Yang Chen." Hu Mengmeng sent Yang Chen all the way to the door and said, "be careful."


    "What am I careful about?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "Grandma said that the person who kidnapped my father may be a Wulin expert." Hu Mengmeng said, "you must pay attention to your safety. In case of defeat, you can''t hurt yourself for my father. I... we Hu family don''t deserve you to do so."


    Hearing Hu Mengmeng say such words, Yang Chen is actually very distressed. He stroked Hu Mengmeng''s hair and said, "don''t worry, I''ll send your father to you safely." Then he turned and left.


    Looking at Yang Chen''s back, Hu Mengmeng felt bad in every way.


    "Don''t think about it, boy." I don''t know when old lady Hu appeared behind Hu Mengmeng.


    "Grandma." Hu Mengmeng felt very sad. She threw herself into Mrs. Hu''s arms and began to cry.


    "Good boy, you have no fate with him. If you insist, it will only make you miserable." Mrs. Hu hugged her granddaughter in love.


    "Mengmeng knows, but Mengmeng is sad." Hu Mengmeng said helplessly.


    Mrs. Hu could only sigh.


    Out of Hu''s house, Yang Chen went straight to his house.


    As for the unique skill of looking for someone, as long as the other party is still in Jianghai City, let Dapeng cast a spell to look for it. It saves so much time.


    After only a few days of not returning to the castle, Yang Chen felt very strange here. While holding Manman, he walked forward and asked, "Manman, look for the character''s magic, can you?"


    Manman shook her head: "master, I haven''t practiced those tracking skills, but I dare say that the people you want to save are not ordinary people."


    "What did you find?" Yang Chen asked.


    "There was a surge of low magic on that letter." Said Manman.


    Yang Chen said, "could it be that the other party didn''t use concealed weapons at all, but used magic to send this letter to Hu''s house?"


    "It''s hard for us to guess what the specific situation is." Manman said, "let Dapeng use the tracking technique to find out the whereabouts of the man."


    "Yes." Yang Chen also nodded. They entered the living room. They only saw Feng picking flowers sitting on the sofa and chasing the boring soap opera. When they saw Yang Chen coming back, they got up and said with a smile: "master, why did you come back?"


    "Do you want me not to come back?" Yang Chen asked.


    "How can it be?" Feng picked the flowers and said with a smile, "how does it feel to go home?"


    "General. By the way, where''s Dapeng?" Yang Chen looked around and didn''t see the shadow of Dapeng.


    "He''s been mysterious recently. I don''t know what he''s busy with." The Phoenix picked the flowers and said.


    "What about Xiulian?" Yang Chen asked again.


    "This female ghost, besides being busy practicing, what else can she be busy with?" Feng picked the flowers and said.


    But Manman suddenly said, "where''s the evil spirit?"


    "What evil spirit?" Feng picked flowers and asked, "I didn''t wash my feet. Maybe it''s my beriberi."


    Manman is too lazy to talk to Feng to pick flowers. He jumps down from Yang Chen''s arms and runs straight outside.


    Yang Chen followed her all the way and saw that in the middle of the sky, Xiulian Bai''s figure became translucent.


    "Xiulian, what are you doing?" Yang Chen asked.


    Bai Xiulian''s face turned green and faint. She said powerlessly, "Grandpa, I''m about to disappear."


    "What''s going on?" Yang Chen asked.


    "She wanted to forcibly turn the demon, and she met the scourge." Manman sees what happened.


    "Have you been damned?" Yang Chen wondered, "why didn''t we see lightning and thunder just now?"


    "Master, the wrath of Thor is only aimed at zombies and profound practitioners." Manman replied, "she is a ghost. The scourge she suffered may be the erosion of ghost wind."


    "The erosion of ghost wind?" Yang Chen asked, "what is this?"


    Bai Xiulian nodded: "Grandpa, I was in a hurry. I wanted to forcibly turn the demon into a ghost and get rid of the shackles of the ghost force. However, when I met the scourge of heaven and was blown by the ghost wind, not only all my accomplishments were wasted, but even the ghost body was difficult to preserve."


    "Why are you doing this?" Yang Chen sighed: "we don''t have any powerful enemies now. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Bai Xiulian is also full of regret at the moment.


    "Master, don''t talk about her." Manman said, "for example, if you see a glass cabinet filled with gold, you will be desperate to break the glass cabinet and take out the gold."


    "How can I save you?" Yang Chen also knows that both people and ghosts and gods have something they can''t resist.


    "It''s hopeless." Bai Xiulian sighed: "thank you for your care these days, Grandpa. I will disappear in two hours."


    "How could this happen?" Yang Chen said reluctantly, "if I had known this, I should have taken you back to my hometown."


    "In fact, it''s not impossible." Manman suddenly said.

 Chapter 261

    After all, Yang Chen has been with Bai Xiulian for a long time. When she heard that man man said that she could be saved, he quickly asked, "really? What else can I do? "


    Manman said with a smile, "the way is to have it. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the master to do it in the short term."


    "What do you say?" Yang Chen said, "if you really have a way, no matter how difficult it is, you should also try."


    After hearing Yang Chen''s words, Bai Xiulian was greatly moved and quickly said, "master, thank you very much. Xiulian has been a ghost for so long. She is the happiest during her stay with her master."


    "Well, don''t say anything sensational. We''re not choosing a singer on the stage." Yang Chen asked Manman seriously, "tell me the way."


    "For monks, monsters who form demon pills have the strongest nourishing ability." Man man said, "but the reverse is true."


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen said tentatively, "you mean, if you can catch a master of truth cultivation in the short term, you can save Xiulian?"


    Manman nodded: "yes, if the other party''s cultivation is higher, it will play a greater role in Xiulian Bai. However, it''s not easy to meet a true person for no reason, not to mention that Xiulian Bai has only two hours left. Where can I find a spiritual person? And I found it. We may not be rivals. That''s the difficulty of my method. "


    As a goblin wandering in the wild all year round, Manman is naturally the most familiar with this kind of loss.


    Although Bai Xiulian knew that this law could give her a glimmer of life, the conditions reached were so harsh that she might have to risk Yang Chen''s life. She couldn''t bear it.


    "Master, this is my life. I admit it." Bai Xiulian replied.


    Looking at the gradually transparent Bai Xiulian, Yang Chen clenched her teeth and said, "let''s go to the blood hall and catch a disciple to kill him and let Xiulian attach herself."


    "Master, don''t be impulsive." Manman was startled by Yang Chen''s words: "the blood hall, experts are like clouds. Don''t talk about you. Dapeng used to be just other people''s Chinese food."


    "What are you talking about behind my back?"


    As soon as Manman''s words fell, Dapeng turned into a goshawk and fell in the air.


    "Who spoke ill of you? My master and I are discussing ways to save Bai Xiulian." Said Manman.


    "Save Xiulian Bai?" Dapeng glanced at Bai Xiulian and said in surprise, "do you want to play yourself?"


    Bai Xiulian had to smile bitterly.


    "By the way, didn''t you smell that the guy who tied Hu Sandao might be a monk?" Yang Chen suddenly said.


    "Yes." Man man said, "but I don''t know the strength of the other party."


    "No matter how strong he is, will he be the opponent of so many of us alone?" Yang Chen quickly took out his mobile phone, opened the album, handed it to Dapeng and said, "cast a spell and find his whereabouts."


    Knowing the seriousness of the situation, Dapeng quickly cast his magic. In his mind, Hu Sandao was tied up and thrown in an air-conditioned place around.


    "Master, I''m afraid this guy is freezing to death." When Dapeng found out the whereabouts of the other party, he quickly said, "who is he?"


    Manman hummed aside, "it may be the future father-in-law."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Yang Chen said, "Dapeng, you lead the way. Let''s start now."


    "OK." When Dapeng was about to start, Feng picked flowers and ran out and said, "I''ll go too."


    "If you are too good at cooking, it will drag us down." Dapeng said bluntly, "watching soap operas at home is more suitable for you."


    "Put your mother''s shit." Feng picked flowers and said, "Lao Tzu''s lightness skill is unique in the world, and he is also a master thief. His technology is unparalleled in the world. How can it drag you down?"


    "Lightness skill? I can fly. " Dapeng disdained and said, "God steals technology? No matter how clever the thief is, he doesn''t have a clue when he meets a robber like me. "


    The Phoenix picked flowers and couldn''t speak to the Dapeng, so she turned her eyes to Yang Chen for help: "master, just take me. Bai Xiulian is in danger. Can''t I just watch?"


    After hearing this, Yang Chen was awe inspiring and said with a smile, "yes, we are a collective now. Xiulian is in trouble. Everyone should contribute. Let''s go together."


    Bai Xiulian looked at Yang Chen and others in the air. She was moved in a mess. If the ghost couldn''t shed tears, she must have cried to death.


    "Thank you." Bai Xiulian said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome." The crowd responded, and Dapeng took the lead. Yang Chen and Feng picked flowers and then caught up, and Manman broke up.


    Dapeng recently bought a car, which has a wide space and is most suitable for covering his identity among the crowd.


    "Master, that guy seems to be in Tiger Street." Said Dapeng.


    "Tiger Street?" Yang Chen asked thoughtfully, "did you find any news in Tiger Street these days when I left Jianghai?"


    "Yes." Dapeng said: "recently, Tiger Street has been very calm. The leaders of some larger gangs have been found killed at home for no reason, and they all have no head, which makes Tiger Street panic for a while."


    "Is there such a thing?" Yang Chen guessed that there must be some powerful role in Tiger Street, otherwise such a strange thing would not happen.


    "Yes, no one dares to be arrogant until the real murderer is found out." Said Dapeng.


    "Did you find any clues?" Yang Chen asked again.


    A person with such strong ability must not be an ordinary person. As a powerful monster, Dapeng must have a way to deal with this person.


    "I''m not arrogant. He can''t find me. Where did I get the clue?" Dapeng answered honestly.


    "Then you won''t be arrogant?" Yang Chen said silently.


    "Don''t make trouble. If the other party''s level is better than me, how can I do it?" Dapeng said, "but master, if you come back, we can be a little arrogant."


    "What? I''m not as good as you. " Yang Chen said.


    "You have that rope." Dapeng said, "one-on-one, we are sure to win."


    "I''m afraid they''re not one-on-one." Yang Chen worried.


    "And us." Phoenix picking flowers and Manman replied.


    Everyone has stepped into the scope of Tiger Street.


    Yang Chen saw that it was really calm outside. There was no fighting in the street, but there was still no change in the colorful life here.


    Dapeng''s car stopped at the door of a bar. Dapeng said, "master, the person you''re looking for is locked here."


    "Go in and ask for someone." Yang Chen ordered.


    "OK." Dapeng changed into a handsome man in a suit. When Yang Chen saw him, he couldn''t help admiring him and said, "can you teach me your skill of change? I''ll learn to save money on clothes in the future. "


    "Come on, master, it takes mana to maintain this. It''s very tired." Dapeng said helplessly.


    "All right, let''s go in." Yang Chen said.

 Chapter 262

    Yang Chen knew that the bar was opened by Hou Wanli before. After Hou Wanli died, the bar not only didn''t waste, but its business was getting better and better. I don''t know who the boss behind the bar is.


    I think the boss behind the scenes is also very powerful.


    Dapeng took the lead and entered the bar. Yang Chen saw the lights in the bar, the demons dancing on the bar, and there were deafening sounds beside her ears.


    "In such a mess, where can we save people?" Feng picked the flowers and said.


    "Look first." Yang Chen suggested.


    When the bartender saw Yang Chen and others entering, he quickly welcomed them. He respectfully said to Dapeng, "Sir, welcome!"


    Dapeng let his body aside, showed Yang Chen''s body, and said to the bartender, "shit, sir, I''m a bodyguard at best. This is Mr."


    The bartender''s embarrassed look was fleeting. He immediately respectfully said to Yang Chen, "this is your guest. Please come inside."


    "Book me a seat." Yang Chen said.


    The bartender took Yang Chen to a place on the second floor and sat here, just overlooking the whole hall on the first floor.


    "What do you need?" Asked the bartender.


    "Don''t ask. Asking is the most expensive. Bring it up." Yang Chen said.


    "All right." The bartender likes such expensive childe. Money is no different from paper in their eyes. No, it seems to be cheaper than paper.


    "Master, when did you become so forthright?" Feng picked flowers and asked.


    "I''ve always been so forthright." Yang Chen said, "why? Do you know now? "


    "It''s a little different from you." Even Dapeng saw the clue and quickly asked, "although you have money, you also understand that money is not so easy to come, so you must be careful to spend money. How can you spend so much money in a place like a bar without nutrition?"


    "Since that man chose to blackmail the Hu family, what does that mean?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It shows that the other party is greedy for money." The Phoenix picked the flowers and said immediately.


    "If I behave like this, I may become the prey of the other party tonight." Yang Chen said, "if we want to take the initiative to find him, it''s better to let him take the initiative to find us. It''s easier."


    "Master, you should understand that Xiulian Bai doesn''t have much time, and the guy you want to save is about to freeze into a popsicle." Dapeng reminded.


    "Then let''s change our strategy, Dapeng. You take Feng to pick flowers and save Hu Sandao." Yang Chen said, "Manman and I have a mantis to catch cicadas and yellow finches behind."


    "Why don''t you go with Dapeng to save Hu Sandao?" The Phoenix picked the flowers discontentedly and said, "I''m behind the mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches."


    Although Manman is a cat demon, it looks like a woman. It''s still beautiful.


    "Because I am the master." Yang Chen said without shame, "do you listen?"


    "Listen, if you said that earlier, it would be simple and clear." Feng picked flowers, turned down from the stool and said to Dapeng, "let''s go. The hard work will always be ours."


    Dapeng had no objection to this. He cast a spell. Knowing that Hu Sandao was locked in the ice cellar of the bar, he got up and took Feng to pick flowers to the ice cellar.


    As soon as Dapeng and Feng picked the flowers, the bartender brought the wine, put it on the table and said respectfully, "Sir, take your time."


    When the bartender was about to leave, Yang Chen suddenly grabbed his arm and said to the bartender, "who is the woman who plays the dish?"


    The bartender looked at the first floor and saw the girl on the first floor who showed her waist and dyed her long green hair. She was playing a dish very hi.


    "She is our DJ queen, named Sandy!" Said the bartender.


    "Oh? DJ queen Sandy? " Yang Chen said with a smile, "I wonder how much she drinks? Let her drink with me? "


    The bartender smiled bitterly and said, "Sir, I can''t help it. Sandy is our boss''s girlfriend. I advise you not to make up her mind."


    "Really? Does your boss have three heads and six arms? " Yang Chen smiled.


    "Just one head and two arms." The bartender replied.


    "Then why can''t you make up your mind if it''s your boss''s girlfriend?" Yang Chen asked.


    The bartender was speechless.


    "Go and ask her to come up and drink with me, or I''ll lift your rotten bar." Yang Chen said.


    "Just a moment. I''ll ask the leader for instructions." The bartender backed down in embarrassment.


    Manman asked curiously, "master, why do you want that woman to drink with you?"


    "Since Hu Sandao is locked up here, it proves that the kidnapping of Hu Sandao must have something to do with this bar." Yang Chen said: "I took the opportunity to make some trouble to attract some firepower to Dapeng so that they can successfully save Hu Sandao. Moreover, I can stimulate the man who kidnapped Hu Sandao to come out early, kill him and take him back."


    Manman smiled and said, "master, you don''t allow me to kill, but you have no scruples when you kill people yourself."


    "You kill too many people. It''s easy to be punished by heaven. I won''t." Yang Chen said, "besides, this man has practiced Taoism. He doesn''t use it to uphold justice. Instead, he does some kidnapper activities. He is worthy of death."


    "Whatever you say is reasonable." Manman hummed.


    At this time, Yang Chen saw the green haired girl walking up the second floor with a smile. She sat directly beside Yang Chen. Yang Chen saw a charm in her eyes, but her eyelids jumped.


    "Handsome boy, listen to my bartender. Do you want to drink with me?" Sandy smiled, revealing his snow-white teeth.


    "Yes, I have a great hobby in my life, that is, I like to find beautiful women to drink." Yang Chen said.


    "Then have a drink with me." Sandy picked up the bottle, filled a glass first and said, "work first for respect!" She raised her head and gulped the glass of wine clean.


    Yang Chen saw that her face was not red at all, and thought that the woman''s drinking capacity was OK.


    "Then it''s your turn, sir." Said Sandy.


    "I can''t drink." Yang Chen smiled.


    "It''s not a man''s behavior to find someone else to drink and now excuse his poor drinking capacity." Said Sandy.


    "Then what is a man''s behavior?" Yang Chen asked.


    Sandy got up and sat directly on Yang Chen''s leg. Two slender arms hooked Yang Chen''s neck and said, "what do you think?"


    "Drink, I can''t drink." Yang Chen also imitated Sandy''s appearance, poured a glass of wine and drank it clean.


    "That''s what men look like." Sandy said in a sweet voice, "do you think I''m beautiful, sir?"


    Yang Chen looked at Sandy''s face carefully and felt a little dizzy. There seemed to be two Sandy in front of her.


    "Beautiful... It''s beautiful." Yang Chen smiled.


    "You seem to be drunk." Sandy got up, helped Yang Chen up and said, "let me take you to rest."

 Chapter 263

    Sendi helped Yang Chen to rush to an office, while Manman followed behind quietly.


    It seems that he feels Manman following him. Sandy turns around, looks at Manman and says with a smile: "big beauty, you have no temptation to him. If you want to continue to follow, I''ll find some men to deal with you. Don''t regret it?"


    Manman''s face was slightly angry, but he saw that Yang Chen shook his hand slightly. Manman knew that he was motioning himself not to act rashly.


    Although I don''t know what medicine Yang Chen sells in the gourd, since he wants to stop fooling around, it proves that he''s not drunk at all. He''s just acting in front of this woman.


    "Since you like it, I''ll give it to you." Manman dropped this sentence and continued to sit back.


    With a satisfied smile, sandy helped Yang Chen into the office.


    After entering the office, sandy threw Yang Chen on the sofa, took out his mobile phone and made a call: "I''ve found a woman for you. Go and get her. It''s seat 7 on the second floor." Then he hung up the phone directly.


    Yang Chen lay on the sofa, motionless.


    Sandy put his hands around his chest, looked at Yang Chen and said with a sneer, "how dare you even eat my tofu? I''m really not afraid of death. Look at your delicate skin and tender meat. It must taste good. "


    After hearing this, Yang Chen couldn''t help wondering, is this man a demon? Only demons want to eat humans raw.


    Sandy bent down and took out a sharp dagger from the inside of her boots. She squatted down, tore the clothes on Yang Chen''s chest, directly picked up the dagger and stabbed Yang Chen''s chest.


    Yang Chen didn''t allow the woman to stab herself to death. He held the woman''s wrist with lightning in his right hand and pushed sandy out a few meters away.


    "What a cruel woman." Yang Chen gets up, puts on his clothes and stares at Sandy coldly.


    "Aren''t you drunk?" Sandy held the dagger tightly in his hand and attacked Yang Chen again as soon as he had a chance.


    "Drunk." Yang Chen said, "if you''re not drunk, how can I give you a chance?"


    "Dare you tease me? You have to pay. " Sendi threw the dagger in his hand into the air, kneaded a magic formula with one hand, and saw that the dagger automatically stabbed himself.


    "Did you fix the Tao, too?" Yang Chen saw that the other party could cast magic and remote control dagger, but it was obvious that the technique was rusty, and it was obvious that the cultivation skill was still shallow.


    "Ask the king of hell." Sandy manipulated the dagger and only wanted Yang Chen''s life.


    Before Yang Chen waited for the dagger to stab him, he had already touched a bundle of gold rope and tied it to Sandy.


    The dagger flew to Yang Chen and fell straight down.


    "Who are you?" Sandy didn''t expect that the other party was an expert hiding magic weapons. The secret way was bad.


    "I''m just an ordinary person." Yang Chen said a word and called Manman to rush in.


    "Master." Manman enters the office and sees that Sandy has subdued Yang Chen.


    "Is anyone out there embarrassing you?" Yang Chen asked. Just entering the office, Yang Chen remembered that sandy asked someone to move man man.


    "Several boring men have been dismissed by me." Manman replied.


    "What do you think of her body?" Yang Chen pointed to Sandy and asked.


    "Just so." Manman replied.


    Sandy realized that not only was Yang Chen not an ordinary person, but even the woman was not simple.


    "Then kill her." Yang Chen said, "just let Xiulian on her."


    "Master, why don''t you do it?" Manman said, "you know that killing people will reduce merit and bring damnation."


    "I haven''t killed anyone." Yang Chen said bluntly.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me." Sandy hurriedly begged for mercy and said, "if you kill me, my boyfriend will not let you go."


    "Your boyfriend?" Yang Chen asked, "is that the owner of this bar?"


    Sandy nodded hurriedly: "he has great powers. Even if you are also monks, you are by no means his opponent."


    "What are you afraid of?" Yang Chen said, "you collude and do all the bad things. I destroy you on behalf of justice. Haven''t you heard the truth that justice will win?"


    Manman''s face was black: "master, how do I feel that you are bluffing children?"


    "I''m not bluffing children." Yang Chen suddenly looked at Sandy with her eyes, and then sandy felt a cold, bone cold, which was introduced into his body, and then there was a deep sense of fear in the depths of his soul.


    Even sandy felt his soul could not move.


    When Yang Chen saw Sandy with his head down, he seemed to have lost his vitality, so he took back the bundle of gold rope.


    Sandy stood where he was and didn''t move.


    Manman looked at such a terrible side and hurriedly asked, "master, what did you do to her?"


    "Nothing. I wanted to take her back quietly. It must be very difficult, so I easily bound her soul." Yang Chen came forward, took Sandy''s arm and said with a smile, "do you think we are a good match?"


    "It''s a perfect match." Manman thumbs up.


    "Come here, too." Yang Chen took the other hand.


    Manman has no choice but to come forward and let Yang Chen hold him.


    "Is it such a feeling to hold left and right?" Yang Chen smiled proudly and walked out of the office.


    Outside the bar, it seemed that nothing had happened. In the position of seat 7, three men fell on it. They seemed to be drunk. Yang Chen thought it must be Manman''s masterpiece.


    In order to save Bai Xiulian, Yang Chen couldn''t delay any longer. He went straight out of the bar and put Sandy in the back seat of the car.


    "Master, shall we wait for Dapeng?" Asked Manman.


    Yang Chen saw that Sen Di''s method was low. Presumably the boyfriend in her mouth was not very powerful, so she said, "wait first. It''s important for us to go back and save Xiulian."


    Yang Chen started his car and went straight to the castle.


    When returning to the castle, Yang Chen saw Bai Xiulian''s body. Only her head could be vaguely seen. She could not see it elsewhere.


    "Fortunately, it''s finally time." Yang Chen dragged Sandy''s body down from the car and said to Bai Xiulian, "I have found you a body. Her soul has been bound by me. It''s not difficult for you to attach her body."


    Bai Xiulian hurriedly said, "thank you, Grandpa."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, don''t waste my hard work." Yang Chen urged.


    Bai Xiulian also knew that she could not delay. As soon as she was vertical, she drilled into Sandy''s body.


    As Yang Chen said, Sandy''s soul was locked by Yang Chen''s soul binding technique and could not move at all. Bai Xiulian entered Sandy''s body and felt that her body was slowly recovering.


    When her body is completely recovered, she can eat Sandy''s soul, occupy the magpie''s nest and completely occupy the body.


    Seeing that Sandy was still motionless, Yang Chen asked curiously, "why not?"


    "At present, her ghost power is low. It will take at least seven days to recover. To completely occupy this body, I think it will take 9981 days." Manman replied.

 Chapter 264

    Hearing that it would take so long for Bai Xiulian to recover, Yang Chen was also a little disappointed. He thought that finding a monastic body would enable Bai Xiulian to recover quickly.


    However, he didn''t intend to ask Bai Xiulian to do anything at present. He asked Manman to help Bai Xiulian into the inner room and let her have a good rest.


    Soon, Dapeng had rescued people. As soon as he entered the house, Dapeng complained, "master, you''re really not interesting. You ran away alone and left me to pick flowers with Feng. You almost didn''t come back."


    Yang Chen saw Hu Sandao in a coma and asked nervously, "won''t you drag a body back for me?"


    "No, this guy passed out." Dapeng said, "I was almost frozen to death, and then I saw some pictures I shouldn''t have seen."


    "What is the picture you shouldn''t see?" Yang Chen asked with great interest.


    "There are a lot of ghosts in that bar." Dapeng said, "what headless ghost, hungry ghost and drowning ghost, I killed them all."


    Feng picked flowers and complained, "don''t talk about him when you encounter this kind of thing. Even I''m scared to death. Fortunately, I''ve been with Bai Xiulian for a long time, and I''m finally a little resistant."


    According to Dapeng, it must be easy for him to deal with those ghosts. Why can''t he come back?


    "In addition to ghosts, have you met any strong enemies?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes." Dapeng said, "the other party has set up an array. Fortunately, I have the immortal sword and broke his array, otherwise I will really be trapped in the array."


    "Cut, no, it''s still my credit." Said the Phoenix proudly.


    "OK, I will never underestimate you again. Come on?" Dapeng also said.


    "Are you even useful?" Yang Chen smiled with interest.


    "You..." Feng picked flowers and couldn''t speak to Yang Chen. She hummed directly: "it''s better than you. Abandon us and come back alone."


    "I came back early to save Xiulian." Yang Chen explained.


    "By the way, how is she?" Dapeng said, "I thought there would be monks guarding that place. I didn''t expect it to be full of lonely souls."


    "The monk has been caught back by me. Xiulian attached her body, but it will take some time to get better completely." Yang Chen said.


    Hearing that Bai Xiulian is all right, Dapeng and Feng pick flowers are relieved.


    "Since the other party can set up an array that makes you feel irresistible, it shows that he has excellent Taoist skills." Yang Chen asked, "how did you escape from each other?"


    "He just set up an array. I didn''t come." Dapeng explained, "I guess he must have done those strange things in Tiger Street."


    After hearing this, Yang Chen felt a little lucky. If he were here tonight, although he might not lose to him, it is certain that it will take some time to save Bai Xiulian.


    "I don''t know what the other party came from." Yang Chen worried.


    Feng picked flowers and reminded him at this time: "master, I think you''d better show this guy. Although he was still alive when we saved him, it doesn''t mean that he can still be alive now."


    Yang Chen squatted down and felt the pulse for Hu san dao. Seeing that his breath was weak, he said, "fortunately, I''ll prick him a few needles. I can''t die."


    After taking the silver needle, Yang Chen applied the needle for Hu Sandao. He was busy for about half an hour. Hu Sandao slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ghost..." after Hu Sandao opened his eyes and regained consciousness, he opened his mouth and roared, and immediately climbed into the corner.


    "Ghost? Have you ever seen such a handsome ghost? " Yang Chen said discontentedly.


    After all, Hu Sandao had seen Yang Chen. Hearing what Yang Chen said, he couldn''t help looking at Yang Chen. Seeing the shadow under the light, he also knew that ghosts wouldn''t have a shadow, and Yang Chen''s shadow proved that he wasn''t dead.


    "Yang Chen, help me." Hu Sandao begged hurriedly.


    "Why should I save you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Because..." Hu Sandao found that there was no suitable word on his mouth.


    "You asked a killer to kill me. Where on earth did I offend you?" Yang Chen Zhengfeng asked relatively.


    Yang Chen promised Hu Mengmeng that he would save Hu Sandao, but that doesn''t mean that Yang Chen won''t take revenge.


    "I''m... I''m afraid you''ll soak my daughter." At present, Hu Sandao had to tell the truth.


    "Don''t I deserve your daughter?" Yang Chen sneered: "how to say, I also have half of the shares of Long''s group."


    "But I think it''s fake." Hu Sandao said his heart: "the dragon family can be the first in the river and sea. It must prove that they are human beings. Since they are so smart, how can they easily give you half of their shares?"


    "This is where you are inferior to the dragon family." Yang Chen said.


    Hu Sandao sighed and said, "in fact, they caught me and finally made me understand a truth."


    "What?" Yang Chen asked.


    "That is, people are better than anything." Hu Sandao said, "I always feel that the business of the Hu family is not big enough. I always want to use Mengmeng to catch up with a big family, but I almost died. Why do I have to earn so much money?"


    "It''s just your short thought." Yang Chen said, "once you are in power, you will think about how to make money."


    "No more." Hu Sandao said, "I just want to keep my life and enjoy life slowly."


    Yang Chen waved and said, "you have met this condition now. Go home."


    "What?" Hu Sandao asked, "didn''t they catch you?"


    "Who told you I was caught by them?" Yang Chen said silently, "you are in my house now."


    "No wonder I don''t feel cold." Hu Sandao looked around bravely. Seeing Dapeng, he couldn''t help turning blue and said, "it''s him... He''s like a ghost..."


    "I''ll go!" Dapeng clenched his fist and said angrily, "I worked hard to save you. You actually say I''m like a ghost?"


    Hu Sandao knew he had said something wrong and quickly changed his mouth: "no, I mean, you are more powerful than a ghost."


    "Hum." Dapeng didn''t bother to pay attention to Hu Sandao and went straight back to his room.


    Hu Sandao said to Yang Chen, "Yang Chen, since you saved me with kindness, why don''t you just send the Buddha to the end and send me home?"


    After those terrible things, Hu Sandao''s courage is getting smaller and smaller.


    "It''s not difficult to take you home." Yang Chen asked, "do you know who kidnapped you?"


    Hu Sandao was embarrassed and said, "it''s the killer I hired."


    "Poof..."


    After hearing this, Yang Chen sprayed out the water he had just drunk.


    "What''s wrong with your head?" Yang Chen said discontentedly, "please kill yourself?"


    "No." Hu Sandao explained, "please kill you, but I wanted to default if I didn''t complete the task. As a result, they tied me up and blackmailed me from my family."

 Chapter 265

    Yang Chen was even more angry when he heard this. He saved a man who wanted to harm himself.


    "You wanted to kill me, but you almost died in the hands of the killer. I knew you wanted to kill me, but I came to save you. We are both the same kind of people." Yang Chen sighed.


    Listening to Yang Chen''s tone, he didn''t seem to blame himself. Hu Sandao''s courage grew stronger and stronger: "well... Yang Chen, since we are the same kind of people, do you still like my daughter?"


    "What do you want?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I think you deserve my daughter''s trust for life." Hu Sandao thought that Yang Chen could save himself from those killers, which proved that he had enough skills.


    Those killers are not ordinary killers. They can even recruit ghosts.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little late to think of flattering me now?" Yang Chen said.


    Hu Sandao was completely afraid now. He said, "I''m not flattering you. This Jianghai city is terrible. I''m going to settle in other places. The Hu family can''t be ownerless all day. If you want, I can give you the whole Hu family."


    He made up his mind that after returning safely, he immediately cashed out the Hu family''s property and left some empty shells for Yang Chen to deal with.


    In short, the river and sea can''t stay any longer.


    Yang Chen didn''t think that after saving Hu Sandao, he became grateful to himself. Yang Chen smiled and said, "why do you suddenly become so good?"


    "Just experienced life and death and realized the Tao." Hu Sandao said.


    "Enlightenment?" Yang Chen asked, "what did you realize?"


    "Of course, it''s the way out of life and death." Hu Sandao said, "will you take me home now? Only in my home can I have a little sense of security. "


    "I won''t take you home." Yang Chen takes out her mobile phone and dials Hu Mengmeng. After learning that Yang Chen has successfully rescued her father, Hu Mengmeng is very happy and constantly grateful to Yang Chen.


    After a chat, Yang Chen hung up and said to Hu Sandao, "the Hu family has sent someone to pick you up now."


    "Remind them to bring more people." Hu Sandao said in fear. Although Yang Chen can''t escort him home, it doesn''t matter if he brings a large number of bodyguards to protect himself.


    Yang Chen was too lazy to take care of Hu Sandao again. After telling Feng to pick flowers and take good care of Hu Sandao, he went back to his room to take a bath and go to bed.


    The Hu family soon came to pick up Hu Sandao. Without Hu Sandao''s instructions, the Hu family also brought a large number of bodyguards. They all looked like the kind of man who harnessed the horse.


    Hu Mengmeng wants to see Yang Chen again. However, Yang Chen just stays closed. She has no choice but to take Hu Sandao back with her grandmother first.


    The next morning, when Yang Chen was still in a dream, he was awakened by the mobile phone ring. He picked it up and found that Lin Liyue called him.


    "What''s wrong with this woman?" Yang Chen muttered discontentedly.


    With this dissatisfaction, Yang Chen pressed the answer button. Unexpectedly, as soon as she answered the button, she heard Lin Liyue''s crackling scolding: "slag man, get up for me quickly, come in front of me and let me hit 300 punches."


    Yang Chen scolded Lin Liyue inexplicably. She couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    "You''re a scum man, okay?" Lin Liyue continued.


    "Psycho, I''m going to hang up." Yang Chen hasn''t had enough sleep yet.


    "Hum, do you know you''re going to hang up?" Lin Liyue said, "don''t you dare to see me?"


    "What dare you?" Yang Chen was also angry: "you look like this. Believe it or not, I''ll do it to you sooner or later?"


    "Then come and see if I don''t chop your hand." Lin Liyue said tit for tat.


    "OK, give me an address and I''ll come right away." Yang Chen is not willing to show weakness.


    "I''m at the suburban racecourse." Lin Liyue said.


    "OK, you wait for me." Yang Chen hung up the phone and went out to wash directly. He specially drove Dapeng''s car.


    When looking for Lin Liyue, Yang Chen always had a question in her heart, that is, Lin Liyue''s hand was hurt. How did she ride a horse?


    The reason why she went to find Lin Liyue was not for her angry words, but that Yang Chen planned to burn cakes with Wu Dalang and cure the injury on Lin Liyue''s arm. It was not worth meeting.


    "I have to find another glass of water as an excuse." Yang Chen thinks of the excuse she made when she treated her father''s trauma, which seems to follow Lin Liyue''s example.


    The horse farm in the suburb is very big. It is said that a rich leisure owner in Jianghai is driving it. It is not open to the outside world at ordinary times. It is only for the entertainment of friends he knows.


    Yang Chen doesn''t know where Lin Liyue, a little policeman, came from. He knows Hu Mengmeng and the owner of the horse farm.


    After arriving at the racecourse, Yang Chen reported Lin Liyue''s name, and the other party let him in.


    There were only a few sporadic people running wildly.


    Yang Chen dialed Lin Liyue, but no one answered.


    "This dead woman won''t deliberately deceive me to come so far, just to stand me up?" Yang Chen muttered that he couldn''t find Lin Liyue for the time being. He didn''t have any way, and he wouldn''t use Dapeng''s trick to find people.


    He found a seat next to the racecourse and sat down. He was bored and enjoyed the people on the racecourse riding.


    Yang Chen''s mind suddenly showed Li Yuanba galloping on the battlefield. Her heart was full of envy. She thought how cool it would be if she could fight on the battlefield like Li Yuanba.


    It''s a pity that although I have the strength of Li Yuanba, I don''t have the opportunity of Li Yuanba.


    Just thinking about it, he suddenly heard a horse''s hoof neighing, and Yang Chen saw a horse with brown red hair jumping up and neighing in a low voice not far away.


    On the horse, however, was a young woman. Her eyes were transparent and firm, and she held the reins with both hands. However, the horse seemed cruel and wanted to fall her off her back.


    "This crazy horse is crazy again!"


    "Come on, come here."


    "Miss Lan''er, hold the reins, but don''t let go..."


    For a moment, dozens of staff emerged from everywhere and ran towards the brown horse one after another.


    The horse was very wild. Seeing more and more people, it jumped over the heads of the crowd and jumped out of the horse circle.


    The woman''s face on the horse''s back also showed a trace of panic. The brown horse stepped on the horse''s hooves and collided with Yang Chen.


    "Get out of the way!" The woman on the horse shouted, but her hand was loose. Her whole body was knocked down by the horse. In a hurry, the woman hugged the horse''s neck.


    The horse rushed forward and rushed to Yang Chen. Yang Chen clapped his palm, pressed it on the horse''s head and stopped it in an instant!

 Chapter 266

    Yang Chen can''t imagine how much strength Li Yuanba has, because he still doesn''t feel how much effort he has expended after holding down the horse.


    With 10% of Li Yuanba''s strength, Yang Chen only felt that he had played 10%.


    Worthy of being the first fierce man in Sui and Tang Dynasties!


    After the brown horse was stopped, the woman holding the horse''s neck was thrown out by inertia and rolled on the sandy ground for several times before she stopped.


    Yang Chen looked at the clothes in many places of the woman''s arms and legs, which were worn out and scratched blood stains. Fortunately, they were all minor injuries. The woman was OK. She tried to get up slowly, took off her helmet, threw out her black hair, showed her pure facial features, and stunned Yang Chen.


    I should have taken the opportunity to hold her so that she wouldn''t get hurt.


    Yang Chen secretly blamed himself for his carelessness. Unexpectedly, there was a brute force on hand. The brown horse kept looking up and intended to break Yang Chen''s arm.


    "Interesting, how dare you lift me?" Yang Chen was full of pride. He turned over and mounted the horse. With his super strength, he tamed the brown horse.


    Although Yang Chen is the first time to ride a horse, his divine power is rare in the world. No matter how savage the brown horse is, it can''t get rid of Yang Chen.


    The staff of the racecourse were worried about the woman''s injury and came to check it one after another. Unexpectedly, the brown Mustang was subdued by Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen rode the horse and came to the woman. He jumped off the horse and said with a smile, "big sister, you can ride this horse now."


    The woman smiled, revealing two shallow dimples, which was instantly lovely.


    "Thank you. If it weren''t for you today, I''m afraid I would be in danger." Said the woman.


    "You''re welcome." Yang Chen said, "it''s just a small effort."


    "A little help?" If the woman didn''t look at Yang Chen''s sincerity, they all thought he was pretending.


    One hand will be a horse to stop, such strength, few people in the world can do, Yang Chen actually said it was just a little effort?


    "Miss LAN, we have a special medical team. I''d better take you to see the injury." A staff member said.


    The woman called Miss LAN nodded. When she was about to go, Yang Chen said, "I''m also a doctor. I might as well take a look for you. I''m best at treating trauma."


    "Really?" Miss LAN looked at Yang Chen up and down to see if this guy was taking the opportunity to soak himself.


    "Miss LAN, our medical team is the top in the country. Don''t let an outsider come to treat your injury." The employee warned.


    After thinking for a while, the woman said, "if I hadn''t had this gentleman just now, I''m afraid I would have suffered more than a little skin trauma."


    Those employees had no choice when they heard Miss LAN say so.


    "You come with me." Miss Lan said.


    "OK." Yang Chen followed Miss Lan''s back, but she always paid attention to the mobile phone. Unfortunately, she still didn''t wait for Lin Liyue''s phone. Yang Chen has determined that the dead girl deliberately deceived herself to come so far, and then stood up.


    Miss LAN led Yang Chen to the rest area. Miss LAN found a seat and motioned Yang Chen to sit opposite her.


    "You didn''t bring anything. How can you treat my trauma?" Miss LAN is so strange.


    "Are you hungry?" Yang Chen suddenly asked.


    "Isn''t that the question the doctor should ask?" Miss LAN replied.


    "Who should ask that question?" Yang Chen asked.


    Miss Lan thought carefully for a while and said, "it can be a father, a mother, even a cook, a boyfriend, etc. anyway, the doctor won''t ask me such a question."


    "No matter who asks, I care about you." Yang Chen distracted Miss Lan''s attention by talking. Quietly, he took out a piece of Wudalang baked cake. He handed it to miss LAN and said, "if you''re hungry, eat it."


    Miss LAN frowned. She never eats out, especially this kind of food that doesn''t look very hygienic.


    "Dislike?" Yang Chen sees some clues, but the other party doesn''t look like people born in poor families. It''s reasonable to dislike them.


    Afraid of Yang Chen''s misunderstanding, Miss LAN shook her head. She took the pancake and said, "it''s just... The first time to eat this food."


    "Then your life may be too boring." Yang Chen said, "have a taste. Let me show you how the injury is."


    Miss LAN took a small bite of the Wudalang pancake, while Yang Chen took out a small bottle of water hidden in advance. He looked at Miss Lan''s knee and scraped a large piece, saying, "it''s quite serious. If others treat it, it may leave scars."


    "What about your treatment?" Miss LAN asked.


    "My words will keep you from being hurt." Yang Chen said.


    "Is it so magical?" Miss Lan was really surprised, because if Yang Chen treated her, it was estimated that even the scars would not be left.


    "You have enough to eat." Yang Chen urged, how can he cheat people if he doesn''t finish the pancakes... Oh, no, how can he treat Miss Lan''s wound?


    Miss Lan thought the man was very interesting. She gave herself a piece of baked cake to eat, and then treated her wound.


    Yang Chen took the opportunity to take out the small bottle of water and drip it on Miss Lan''s knee.


    Miss LAN felt an unusually cool feeling, but there was no other change.


    "It will take some time." Yang Chen reminded, "just finish the pancakes."


    After eating the pancake, Miss Lan was pleasantly surprised to find that the abrasions on her knees and arms were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In less than a minute, all her injuries disappeared, and even the newly healed wounds were as white as new skin.


    "It''s amazing." Miss LAN completely admires Yang Chen from the bottom of her heart.


    "It''s nothing magical." Yang Chen said, "there are more magical things you haven''t seen."


    "Really?" Miss LAN looked at Yang Chen and couldn''t help admiring: "she is worthy of being the winner of the golden medicine competition, Yang Chen!"


    Yang Chen was surprised that the other party directly shouted out his name. He couldn''t help asking, "who are you?"


    "Don''t worry, I just saw you on TV." Miss Lan said.


    Now Yang Chen figured it out. She thought that the woman in front of her was different from ordinary people''s eyes. It turned out that she had seen the video of her competition, so she was sure of her medical skills, and she was born in a traditional Chinese medicine hospital, which would not harm her ideas. Therefore, although she had not eaten the food of baked cakes, she took the baked cakes given by Yang Chen without doubt.


    "Where have I seen you?" Yang Chen asked.


    Miss LAN smiled. She stretched out her hand and said with a smile, "my name is LAN Xiaodie. I''ll meet you for the first time!"


    "Blue butterfly?" Yang Chen reached out his hand and held blue Xiaodie together and said, "are you from the capital?"


    Blue butterfly shook her head. When she was about to speak, a man roared in the distance: "let go of Miss LAN!"

 Chapter 267

    Yang Chen and LAN Xiaodie were startled. Then Yang Chen saw a man not far away and rushed to him angrily.


    "Go away." The man came forward and directly shouted to Yang Chen, "I doubt you came to murder Xiaodie."


    "Murder?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "if I murder her, do you think you can protect her?"


    "Hum, ignorant thing, dare to challenge Han Bin? Don''t you want to live? " Han Bin said angrily.


    Seeing that Han Bin''s words were full of rude words, LAN Xiaodie quickly stopped and said, "cousin, Yang Chen came to save me. He not only saved me right away, but also cured my skin trauma. He didn''t even leave a scar."


    Han Bin doesn''t believe: "I know as many famous doctors as an ox''s hair. All my achievements are internationally famous, but I haven''t heard of anyone who can remove the scars."


    He is more willing to believe that LAN Xiaodie is lying for Yang Chen, which is a dangerous signal for Han Bin.


    "What else can this prove you besides sitting on the sidelines?" Yang Chen saw that the other party was not polite, so he didn''t leave any favor for him.


    "Well, you completely angered me." Han Bin said, "today, I want you to regret telling me this." Then he would take off his coat and want to start with Yang Chen.


    Blue Xiaodie directly blocked Yang Chen''s body and said, "cousin, I said that Yang Chen is my lifesaver."


    "Are you going to turn against me for a strange man?" Han Bin hurriedly asked.


    "No, cousin." Blue Xiaodie still said lukewarm: "I know you care about me, and thank you for your concern, but you should also respect the facts."


    Seeing LAN Xiaodie defending Yang Chen so much, Han Bin hummed, "well, you and I will leave the racecourse now." Had known that LAN Xiaodie would pester a man when she came to the racecourse, Han Bin said nothing should let LAN Xiaodie come to the racecourse.


    "I have the right to make friends." LAN Xiaodie said, "cousin, go and help you. I want to talk to Dr. Yang more."


    "What?" Han Bin looked shocked: "do you want to talk to this man? Absolutely not. "


    Yang Chen couldn''t see it anymore. He pushed away LAN Xiaodie and said, "are you her father or her mother? So tight? "


    "I''m her cousin. Why can''t I care about her?" Han Bin looks like he should.


    "Cousin, you can take care of it." Yang Chen stretched out his hand and said, "please settle the treatment fee just now."


    "Treatment fee?" Han Bin said, "what is the treatment fee?"


    "Xiaodie just said, I cured her trauma, and you forgot?" Yang Chen said, "since you want to manage, please settle the medical expenses first."


    LAN Xiaodie saw that if the trouble continued, the contradiction between the two people would accumulate deeper and deeper. He quickly said, "well, cousin, if you want to make trouble like this again, I''ll cancel my cooperation with you."


    Upon hearing this, Han Bin''s face became extremely ugly. He quickly said, "OK, cousin, I''m wrong. You can''t cancel your cooperation with us."


    "Then don''t disturb us." LAN Xiaodie''s smiling face just now has become serious.


    Han Bin didn''t dare to offend LAN Xiaodie, so he said, "OK, but I''ll keep it outside. If the boy dares to break the rules, just shout and I''ll save you."


    "I see." Blue butterfly replied.


    Han Bin looked at Yang Chen reluctantly, and then turned and left.


    After Han Bin left, LAN Xiaodie said apologetically, "Yang Chen, I''m so sorry. I apologize for my cousin''s rudeness."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Yang Chen said.


    "By the way, I''ll settle the medical expenses with you." Blue Xiaodie said, and began to turn over her wallet.


    "No, I don''t need your medical expenses." Yang Chen said.


    "It''s natural to charge for medical treatment." LAN Xiaodie said, "besides, you asked my cousin for treatment just now."


    "For me, medical treatment is a natural thing. As for the charge, it depends on my mood." Yang Chen explained: "I''m in a good mood. No one can control the upside down delivery of medicine. I''m in a bad mood. Even if I treat you with a cold, I''ll charge you hundreds of millions. Don''t blame me."


    Blue Xiaodie immediately smiled and said, "I often hear elders say that the greater a person''s ability, the more eccentric his temper will be. This sentence is really right."


    "I have little ability and temper." Yang Chen smiled and said that before he got the system, Yang Chen was also a very modest person. However, with the gradual enhancement of his strength, Yang Chen was no longer the little young man bullied by others before.


    "By the way, what''s your medicine?" Blue Xiaodie seems to think of a key question: "although my cousin didn''t have a friendly attitude towards you just now, what he said is quite true. He really knows a lot of famous medical experts in the world, but he hasn''t heard of him. Who can wipe out the scar in an instant."


    "Doesn''t miss LAN know that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people?" Yang Chen said, "how many foreign doctors can compare our great Chinese civilization of 5000 years?"


    "Just call me Xiaodie." After listening to Yang Chen, LAN Xiaodie said, "yes, I agree with you very much. Some people always think that the foreign moon is round, but I think we are the best."


    The two had a conversation, and they felt sorry to meet late.


    "Yang Chen?"


    At the moment, another voice came not far away. Yang Chen looked and saw Lin Liyue wrapped a bandage with one hand and touched her stomach with the other. Her face appeared pale in front of her eyes.


    "Yue Yue?" Yang Chen is very curious. How did Lin Liyue become like this now?


    "Don''t call me Yueyue. Do you know you well?" Lin Liyue looked listless just now, but when she met Yang Chen, she seemed to become more energetic.


    "If I don''t know you well, will I call you Yueyue?" Yang Chen asked.


    "The scum man doesn''t deserve to call me so intimate." Lin Liyue said, "Xiaodie, let''s go. Don''t let this guy pollute our eyes."


    "Yueyue, you specially asked me to come to this Racecourse to introduce Dr. Yang to me?" Blue Xiaodie said with a smile, "Why are you in a hurry now?"


    Lin Liyue shook her head and said, "I didn''t mean to introduce this guy to you. I just wanted him to come over and scold him."


    "Originally, I was going to come and treat your arm." Yang Chen said, "since you say so, forget it. When I feed the dog with kindness."


    Lin Liyue was annoyed by the injury of her arm. Listening to Yang Chen, she couldn''t help feeling a little excited. She asked quietly¡° Can you cure my arm? "

 Chapter 268

    Everyone wants to be healthy. Lin Liyue has been practicing martial arts with her master for many years. She is very active. The last time she encountered a walking corpse, she broke her arm, which greatly restricted her movement.


    This in itself is a very painful thing. Although his master''s sect has some magical Taoism, it is not easy to cure the broken arm in an instant.


    Unexpectedly, the slag man Yang Chen in his eyes gave himself a chance of life.


    "What if it can be cured, and what if it can''t be cured?" Yang Chen asked.


    "If you can cure me, you won''t be a scum man." Lin Liyue said, "if you can''t cure me, you''re a proper scum man."


    Blue Xiaodie said, "I believe it''s easy to cure Yueyue with the strength of Dr. Yang."


    Lin Liyue certainly believes in Yang Chen''s medical strength. What she despises is Yang Chen''s character.


    "I can cure you, but I can''t cure you if you ask me to." Yang Chen said, "first of all, you must answer me a question."


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "Why, like eating firecrackers today, you always say I''m a scum man?" Yang Chen asked.


    When Lin Liyue mentioned this, she seemed to be angry again: "you failed Mengmeng and said you weren''t a scum man?"


    Yang Chen was relieved that Hu Mengmeng and Lin Liyue were close friends. She went to her hometown with herself. Naturally, she would share these things with Lin Liyue.


    However, they have never really been together. What are they talking about?


    "What do you mean I fail Mengmeng?" Yang Chen said angrily, "I''ve never really been together with Mengmeng."


    "This is to disappoint." Lin Liyue said: "from childhood, Mengmeng has never liked any boy. You are the only boy she likes. Bah, I don''t know whether you are a boy or a man. In short, you are the first, but why don''t you accept Mengmeng?"


    In Lin Liyue''s cognition, Hu Mengmeng can take a fancy to Yang Chen. It is estimated that it is a beautiful thing for Yang Chen''s ancestors.


    "People pay attention to fate. If I told you that I like you, would you promise to be with me?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Answer..." Lin Liye suddenly closed his mouth and said, "you big head ghost, dare to talk nonsense."


    "All right, give me your arm and I''ll heal your hand." Yang Chen said.


    On Lin Liyue''s face, a smile appeared: "hee hee, I knew you were a good man."


    "Don''t send me a good man card." Yang Chen hummed and then said to LAN Xiaodie, "please avoid it, miss Xiaodie."


    Blue Xiaodie looks a little stunned, but she still cooperates and says, "OK." Then he walked out obediently.


    The rest area is just Yang Chen and Lin Liyue.


    "Hey, it''s not a shady thing to treat a disease. Why do you want Xiaodie to avoid it?" Lin Liyue asked curiously.


    "I''m doing it for you." Yang Chen said, "do you want to hurry up?"


    At the mention of this, Lin Liyue was completely at a loss: "well, as long as you can cure me quickly, what you say is what you say."


    "Then close your eyes." Yang Chen said.


    Lin Liyue obediently closed her eyes.


    "Don''t peek, or your arm won''t be cured." Yang Chen reminded.


    Although Lin Liyue''s heart was full of curiosity, she didn''t dare to joke with her arm. She said, "who cares to peek at you."


    Yang Chen smiled and took out another Wudalang baked cake and said to Lin Liyue, "open your mouth."


    Lin Liyue was about to open her mouth, but she realized something. She quickly asked, "I warn you, you can''t kiss me."


    "Why do I want you to open your mouth?" Yang Chen stuffs Wu Dalang''s Pancakes directly into Lin Liyue''s mouth.


    "Sobbing..." Lin Liyue was completely unprepared. She felt a greasy thing stuffed into her mouth. She quickly opened her eyes and saw that it was a baked cake. She asked, "why do you give me baked cakes?"


    "After eating it, with my ancestral potion, your arm can heal instantly." Yang Chen said.


    "Is it so evil?" Lin Liyue asked incredulously.


    "It''s so evil." Yang Chen said, "hurry up."


    Lin Liyue swallowed the pancake suspiciously. Yang Chen took the opportunity to smear cold water on Lin Liyue''s arm.


    As Lin Liyue finished eating the pancakes, she was pleasantly surprised to find that her arms were surrounded by a comfortable feeling, and soon her hands felt.


    "All right, you can untie the bandage." Yang Chen reminded.


    Lin Liyue tried to shake her hand. There was no difference. She quickly tore off the bandage around her arm with a force of brute force. She felt that her arm was intact.


    "It''s amazing." Lin Liyue had seen Yang Chen treat people before, but she was shocked to feel Yang Chen''s amazing medical skills.


    "Isn''t it amazing?" Yang Chen said, "am I still a scum man?"


    "No, you''re not a scum man." Lin Liyue quickly shook her head. Now Yang Chen can be regarded as his own life-saving benefactor.


    "Then you change your mind so quickly." Yang Chen said.


    "Who has changed his mind." Lin Liyue quickly denied: "in fact, I just defended Mengmeng from injustice at the beginning, but I think it makes sense to listen to you. People may really pay attention to fate. Do you say that if you like me, I have to like you?"


    "If only you could understand." Yang Chen suddenly asked, "by the way, what''s the origin of this little blue butterfly?"


    "Hey, hey, I really can''t tell you about her origin." Lin Liyue said mysteriously, "how''s it going? Are you interested in my little butterfly? "


    "Your little butterfly?" Yang Chen looked at Lin Liyue suspiciously.


    "Of course it''s my little butterfly. Is it your little butterfly?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "OK, it''s your little butterfly." Yang Chen said strangely: "you know Mengmeng and this little blue butterfly. How much do you know about Bai Fumei?"


    "I know a lot of Bai Fumei, but Xiaodie is the most powerful one." Lin Liyue said.


    "Awesome?" Yang Chen said, "I don''t see anything powerful about her."


    "You''ll know slowly." Lin Liyue said.


    "You specially called me here. It''s impossible to just call me a scum man?" Yang Chen immediately saw the end Ni.


    "It''s not easy for you to find out." Lin Liyue said, "in fact, I have no way. In Jianghai City, I''m afraid no one can help Xiaodie except you."


    "Help Xiaodie?" Yang Chen was even more strange: "what happened to her?"

 Chapter 269

    Lin Liyue looked around and made sure that no one was watching. Then she waved to Yang Chen and motioned him to lean his head over.


    Yang Chen leaned her head against the past and smelled the fragrant smell on Lin Liyue''s hair. She had some other ideas in her heart.


    "Xiaodie is now under monitoring." Lin Liyue said, "I think you can help and get her out."


    After Lin Liyue said this, Yang Chen remembered that Han Bin, LAN Xiaodie''s cousin just now, had a rude attitude, but as a party, LAN Xiaodie could not do anything. This itself is a very strange thing.


    "Is Xiaodie a bad person?" Yang Chen whispered.


    After hearing this, Lin Liyue rolled her eyes at Yang Chen. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen suddenly pressed her head and leaned her mouth over.


    "You... What are you doing..." Lin Liyue was flustered and forgot what to do. Yang Chen quickly pushed Lin Liyue away.


    "Hooligans." Lin Liyue subconsciously raised her hand and was about to Fan Yang Chen''s face. Yang Chen took Lin Liyue''s wrist and said, "don''t like me, why do you ask me to come here?"


    Lin Liyue was trying to refute the right time. When she heard a sound of footsteps behind her, she looked back and saw that Han Bin had brought a large number of people. At this time, Lin Liyue understood. When she was close to Yang Chen and whispered, Han Bin and others monitored herself.


    Yang Chengang did that deliberately in order to confuse Han Bin and them.


    "In broad daylight, what is it like for men and women to give and receive Han Bin said angrily.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "why did you bring so many people here? Where''s the little butterfly? "


    "I was worried that some bad people would be bad for my cousin, so I sent someone to escort her away." Han Bin said, "what? Do you want to be against my cousin? "


    "Should I say you are naive or stupid?" Yang Chen said to her angrily, "if I really want to talk against your cousin, will I say it?"


    "I don''t care what you''re here for." Han Bin said, "now, I have wrapped up the racecourse. Please leave immediately."


    "You are so rich and powerful, why don''t you just ask us to get off our horses?" Yang Chen said, "besides, the horse farm is so big. Can you ride so many horses alone?"


    "I have a lot of money and I''m in a panic. Can''t I?" Han Bin sneered, "please ride a horse? Do I know you well? "


    "We don''t know each other at all." Yang Chen said, "in that case, let''s leave first." With that, Yang Chen got up, took Lin Liyue''s small hand and rushed out.


    Han Bin''s eyes immediately focused on Yang Chen and Lin Liyue.


    A subordinate came forward and asked respectfully, "young master, do you want to kill the men and women?"


    "No." Han Bin said, "send someone to follow them. Remember, don''t lose them."


    "Yes." His men immediately took orders and left.


    Han Bin turned to a quiet corner, took out his mobile phone and immediately dialed a number: "adult, it seems that we have met a fellow Chinese."


    "Oh? Fellow believers? " At the other end of the phone, there was a joking voice: "people in our business are eager to meet the same talents. Are you sure?"


    "I''m not sure. He doesn''t have the smell of a monk." Han Bin truthfully replied, "however, he can easily erase the scars on Xiaodie. Even the broken arm of a woman he brought can be connected in an instant."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while before he said, "in any case, we can''t let him destroy our plan. Do you understand?"


    "My Lord, I''m afraid I can''t handle it alone." Han Bin answered truthfully.


    "I''ll send someone to support you." The other end of the phone said, "at present, the most important thing is to coax Xiaodie."


    "I understand that." Han Bin said quickly.


    Yang Chen took Lin Liyue''s hand. After leaving the racecourse, Lin Liyue asked, "where can we find Xiaodie?"


    "How did you contact Xiaodie before?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Xiaodie asked me over." Lin Liyue said.


    "Since Xiaodie asked you to come, why did I only see Xiaodie riding when I came?" Yang Chen said, "and what''s more, the horse with the wildest character?"


    "Do you mean the brown haired horse?" Lin Liyue asked.


    Yang Chen nodded.


    "God, this horse is the king of the whole racecourse." Lin Liyue said, "no one can subdue it for several years. How dare Xiaodie ride it?"


    "I was subdued." Yang Chen said easily, "why weren''t you by her side at that time?"


    "I said, don''t laugh at me." Lin Liyue replied with some hesitation.


    "OK, go ahead. I won''t laugh at you." Yang Chen is serious.


    "Xiaodie asked me to come. At first, the people in the racecourse didn''t let me in." Lin Liyue said, "I just came in at Xiaodie''s tough request. We didn''t go riding at first, but chatted in the rest area. However, after I ate some fruit and snacks, I suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom..."


    No wonder when Yang Chen first saw Lin Liyue, he was pale. Yang Chen took Lin Liyue''s pulse.


    "You were drugged." Yang Chen said.


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Liyue was very afraid when Yang Chen said this. She was very cautious. How could she be drugged?


    Fortunately, the medicine just made her diarrhea. If it were any other medicine, Lin Liyue couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    Yang Chen thought, if you hadn''t eaten your own Wudalang baked cake, you might have pulled it.


    "It seems that those people don''t want any outsiders to get along with Xiaodie alone." Yang chenzhuo said, "what are they afraid of?"


    "I don''t know the specific situation. I only know that Xiaodie is under close surveillance." Lin Liyue said, "Yang Chen, we have to find a way to save the little butterfly."


    "She''s not in danger. She''s just being watched." Yang Chen replied, "moreover, if she is a very powerful person like you said, I think it''s nothing to protect her more."


    "Xiaodie is very powerful." Lin Liyue said, "but that doesn''t mean she just wants to be closely monitored. Otherwise, what does she ask me to do?"


    "Yes, I don''t understand what she asked you out for." Yang Chen smiled.


    "I''m a policeman. I must be able to save her." Lin Liyue said, "this is the fundamental purpose of her asking me out."


    "Well, you have the ability. Then go and save it. I''ll go home and wait for your good news." Yang Chen said, saying that he really went home.


    "Yang Chen..." Lin Liyue knew that this guy is a master who eats soft rather than hard. He came forward and grabbed Yang Chen''s arm: "I know you''re powerful. Just help me."


    "Where am I?" Yang Chen asked with great interest.


    "You''re good everywhere." Lin Liyue now has no lower limit to shoot Yang Chen''s horses.

 Chapter 270

    Yang Chen didn''t expect that from the scum man in Lin Liyue''s mouth one morning, he has become a powerful figure everywhere.


    "I''m good at everything. Have you tried it yourself?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "Of course, I tried it myself." Lin Liyue answered without thinking, but seeing Yang Chen''s malicious smile, Lin Liyue always felt something was wrong.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Will you help me save Xiaodie?" Lin Liyue said anxiously, "if you don''t help me, I have to find my senior brother."


    "I''m afraid your senior brother doesn''t have the ability." Yang Chen said, "find your master, or your little younger martial brother, there is still a glimmer of life."


    "They left the river and sea long ago." Lin Liyue replied.


    "There''s no way. It''s up to me." Yang Chen replied, "who asked you to wear such a high hat for me? I can''t wait to die?"


    "Ha ha, I knew you were the best." Lin Liyue said, "I drove over by myself. They want to take Xiaodie away. Maybe we can catch up with them now."


    "Why go after it?" Yang Chen asked, "do you really think they will tell us the truth?"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Liyue asked, "is Han Bin cheating us?"


    "Otherwise?" Yang Chen said, "if you take Xiaodie away and come running to tell us why you wrapped up the whole Racecourse? He can leave directly. "


    "There''s some truth in what you say." Lin Liyue thought for a while and said, "what do you mean, Xiaodie is still in the racecourse?"


    "You have a little IQ." Yang Chen smiled.


    "OK, since Xiaodie is still in the racecourse, we can just go in and ask for someone." Lin Liyue said, "no matter how many people there are, I''m afraid they are not your opponent."


    "Thank you for being a policeman. Take the lead in asking me to make trouble?" Yang Chen immediately waved his hand and said, "I won''t do it."


    "Do you quit or dare not?" Lin Liyue asked provocatively.


    "Don''t excite me with words. I don''t eat that." Yang Chen responded.


    "Then what do you say to do?" Lin Liyue is completely helpless. She claims to be very smart when she handles a case. How come she doesn''t have all kinds of brains when she comes to Yang Chen?


    "Yes, let''s go home first." Yang Chen said.


    "Go home?" Lin Liyue was speechless: "do you sincerely want to help me?"


    "Then I have to ask you if you really want to believe me." Yang Chen asked.


    Lin Liyue couldn''t make up her mind either, so she had to say, "can you ensure the safety and save Xiaodie?"


    "I''ll tell you when I get home." Yang Chen said.


    "My car is over there." Lin Liyue said.


    "With you, I hope the mountain is high and the road is long, so shall we walk home?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Walk? Don''t be funny. It takes two hours to drive back to the city. You have to walk to monkey years and horses. " Lin Liyue said.


    "It''s better to walk along the road with you all my life." Yang Chen said.


    Lin Liyue always thought Yang Chen was strange, but his words were sweet in his heart, so she nodded and said, "well, listen to you."


    "That''s good." Yang Chen said and took Lin Liyue''s hand. They walked slowly on the road.


    After walking for about half an hour, Yang Chen suddenly covered his stomach and said, "Oh, my stomach is a little uncomfortable. Maybe I ate something just now. You''ll wait for me."


    "Ah? Isn''t it? " Lin Liyue was surprised and said, "even you can get caught?"


    "Am I not human?" Yang Chen said angrily, "just stand here. Don''t go away. I''ll be right back." Then he hurried to the roadside.


    Lin Liyue stood in place waiting for Yang Chen to come back.


    After Yang Chen flashed aside, he copied a path full of weeds and ran back quickly. Sure enough, he found two men tracking him not far away.


    Yang Chen jumped to the two men and startled them all.


    "Your tracking technology is too bad, isn''t it?" Yang Chen smiled.


    The two men pretended to be calm and said, "who followed you? Don''t talk nonsense. "


    "When I say you follow me, you follow me. If you don''t plead guilty, I''ll call you to plead guilty." Yang Chen clenched his fist, but it was a pity that he didn''t make a crackling sound.


    One of the men also said with a fierce look on his face, "that''s no wonder we." He said he should attack first.


    Yang Chen went to the side to avoid his attack and directly cut him unconscious with a machete.


    Another man saw this and turned to run away. How could Yang Chen allow this man to run under his own eyes?


    Just as she was trying to catch up, a girl suddenly appeared and punched the man on the chin and knocked him unconscious.


    Yang Chen saw the visitor. It was Lin Liyue.


    "Why did you run back?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Do you really think I''m stupid?" Lin Liyue said, "at first, when you said you were going home, I was surprised. Later, I figured out that you must have found something, so I inadvertently glanced back and saw these two guys following us. As soon as you pretended to have stomachache, I knew you were going to fight back, but I didn''t guess wrong."


    "It''s very powerful." Yang Chen said.


    "I''m the elite of the police force." Lin Liyue said proudly.


    "All right, elite, take off your clothes." Yang Chen said.


    "Why?" Lin Liyue hurriedly protected her figure. Only then did she find that the position they were in was an empty position where no one was around. Yang Chen''s level of force was so much stronger than herself. If you really want to use it to yourself, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to save yourself.


    "Cut, why are you so afraid? I have no idea about you. " Yang Chen disdained.


    Lin Liyue was angry. She straightened her chest and hummed, "am I not a woman? Why don''t you think of me? "


    "Do you still want me to think about you?" Yang Chen said, "OK, let''s hurry up."


    "Catch you big head." Lin Liyue said, "tell me what you want."


    "Don''t you want to save Xiaodie?" Yang Chen said: "and Xiaodie is trapped in the horse farm now. To save her, she can only go back to the horse farm, but the horse farm is so strict that if she wants to get in, she has to dress up as their own people."


    "You mean we should put on these two guys'' clothes and sneak in." Lin Liyue said immediately.


    "Then why do I want you to take off your clothes?" Yang Chen said unhappily. As he said, he had changed one of the men''s clothes for you.


    "Then make it clear." Lin Liyue hummed, took off another man''s coat and put it on her body.


    "And pants." Yang Chen warned, "don''t show your feet."


    "I... I know. Turn around and don''t peek." Lin Liyue said.


    "His trousers are so fat that you can just put them on." Yang Chen went straight up to pick off the pants of another man, threw them to Lin Liyue and said, "put them on!"

 Chapter 271

    Lin Liyue secretly blames Yang Chen and doesn''t have any pity for her. However, in order to save LAN Xiaodie earlier, she can''t care about this much.


    After they put on their clothes, Yang Chen was fine. Although his body size was not as good as those two bodyguards, it was only a little smaller.


    Lin Liyue''s petite body, after wearing that suit, she couldn''t look directly at it.


    "If you go with me like this, it''s estimated that you''ll wear it directly." Yang Chen shook his head.


    "What about that?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "You''d better go back to bed and wait for my good news." Yang Chen suggested.


    "How about that?" Lin Liyue said, "I specially called you over, but I left you alone for adventure, and you saved someone who has nothing to do with you."


    "You know." Yang Chen said angrily that he had come here to be a model worker.


    Lin Liyue said with some embarrassment, "after saving Xiaodie this time, I''ll treat you to a big meal, OK?"


    "I don''t have money for a big meal?" Yang Chen asked.


    "The one with a big beauty." Lin Liyue continued.


    "You think I''m that kind of shallow person?" Yang Chen sneered and then asked, "how beautiful? Like Xiaodie? "


    "Hum, I knew you would be this virtue." Lin Liyue said, "the beauties I know are not ordinary people. Whether they can succeed or not depends on yourself."


    "All right, I see." Yang Chen said, "but now, I don''t need beautiful women."


    "Ah? Are you sick? " Lin Liyue was surprised and said, "your medical skills are so powerful that you can''t cure yourself?"


    "Who told you he was ill?" Yang Chen said discontentedly, "I mean, I helped you this time. You recommend me. I want to go to the divine sword gate and learn a skill."


    This surprised Lin Liyue. She couldn''t help asking, "you''re so strong. What else do you want to learn from the divine sword gate?"


    "Who doesn''t want to be stronger?" Yang Chen said, "besides, you know, the ability of the divine sword gate is very powerful."


    "That''s true." Although Lin Liyue didn''t formally worship the divine sword sect, her master was a serious disciple of the divine sword sect. Praising the divine sword sect is tantamount to praising herself.


    "Do you promise me?" Yang Chen asked. In fact, he was not interested in the cultivation skills of the divine sword sect. However, he must recruit talents from all aspects in the future. If ordinary people can be recruited and taught the basic methods of cultivation, his strength will continue to grow in the future.


    "I can''t give you a positive answer." Lin Liyue said, "I can only promise you that after rescuing Xiaodie for me, I will take you to the divine sword gate to have a try. I can''t guarantee whether they will accept you as a disciple."


    "OK." Yang Chen also knows that Lin Liyue has no right to decide these things. She just needs to take herself to the divine sword gate, which is enough.


    "What am I going to do now?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "Er..." Yang Chen thought carefully and said, "after I rescued Xiaodie, you directly drove outside to meet us, but I don''t trust you."


    "You don''t trust me what?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "They are numerous. If I leave your side and they attack you, I''m worried about your safety." Yang Chen said.


    Lin Liyue didn''t expect that this guy would take the initiative to worry about his own safety. She smiled and said, "you''d better take care of yourself. How can I be afraid of them."


    "Be careful yourself." Yang Chen explained that he rushed to the racecourse alone.


    "Hey, you should be careful yourself." When Lin Liyue saw that Yang Chen was far away, she quickly shouted. Her voice stirred away in the open mountains. It only attracted a few echoes, but there was no response.


    When Yang Chen returned to the racecourse again, he saw that there were more staff outside the racecourse. Yang Chen slightly lowered his head and rushed towards the racecourse openly.


    Those staff members met Yang Chen and released directly without asking.


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that he came in so easily, but soon he was in trouble. That is, although he entered the racecourse, the racecourse was so big and the rest area was independent. Where did he go to find LAN Xiaodie?


    "Why don''t you catch someone and ask?" Yang Chen said to himself. He just saw some guys talking and laughing and rushing to the toilet.


    Yang Chen smiled a few words: "you''re unlucky." He followed in.


    After entering the toilet, Yang Chen heard the other party laughing from a distance.


    "It''s said that the mistress will choose publicly tonight. Your six abdominal muscles are so good that you may be selected by the mistress."


    "You look better than me. Maybe you."


    "They wear masks at night. The mistress only looks at whether the body is strong or not, but not whether the face is handsome or not."


    "If I just look at whether my body is strong or not, I have a glimmer of hope."


    "If you are really chosen by your mother, don''t forget me when you are developed."


    "It''s easy to say..."


    They laughed at the same time. After going to the toilet, they drove out.


    Yang Chen listened to the conversation between the two guys and wondered what kind of bullshit mistress? And publicly choose men?


    By the time I got back to my senses, I was already alone in the toilet.


    "The racecourse is becoming more and more interesting." Yang Chen smiled and thought that if he caught someone to torture, he would inevitably expose his identity. He thought that Han Bin was so nervous about LAN Xiaodie. As long as he knew where Han Bin was, he would naturally know where LAN Xiaodie was.


    It''s too simple to know Han Bin''s whereabouts. After all, his pomp is the biggest in the whole racecourse.


    After thinking about this, Yang Chen hurried out and saw the two guys who went to the bathroom smoking not far away. Yang Chen also welcomed them and said, "man, borrow a fire."


    The two men looked at Yang Chen curiously and said, "brother, you''re a stranger. Are you new here?"


    "Yes, just here." Yang Chen replied, "I haven''t been in this business for a long time. I heard that my mother was going to choose someone in the evening. The boss specially sent me over."


    "You?" The two men looked up and down at Yang Chen. One of them said with a smile: "brother, as a man, you should see the facts. Your small body is OK in front of ordinary people, but it''s a little funny in front of us."


    "You don''t understand. The boss secretly sent a handsome man over. It''s internally determined. Let me clip it into the middle." Yang Chen said mysteriously, "there are so many of us that we can''t ask our mistress to choose one night?"


    "Is it really settled?" When the two men heard the news, their faces showed a look of disappointment.


    "Can this deceive you?" Yang Chen said: "however, boss Han doesn''t know the inner type man, but the boss has explained to boss Han. For those who go in with me to choose for their mistress, there is the inner guy."


    "Which batch did you go in?" The man said, "we can avoid your group."


    "Actually, the guy who made the decision mistakenly ate the food provided here and is still in the toilet." Yang Chen said, "it''s estimated that he can''t do it. Who is in better shape than me tonight and has a batch with me? That really takes up the stool."

 Chapter 272

    Yang Chen''s words, in the ears of the two men, seemed extremely tempting.


    "Brother, have a cigarette first." One man quickly handed a cigarette to Yang Chen, while the other respectfully lit a fire for Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen took a sip and said, "ah, in fact, I have a good figure. However, I''m not strong enough, otherwise I''ll be the determined player."


    "Yes, brother, you have a chance to practice well, but can you take a step?" Said the man delivering the cigarette.


    Yang Chen looked around and said with a smile, "there is no one else here except you and me. Where do you need to borrow a step to talk?"


    The cigarette delivery man smiled awkwardly: "this kind of which is not afraid of 10000, just in case."


    The man who ignited the fire said, "brother, don''t blame us. In our business, we still have to be careful."


    "Yes." Yang Chen said, "if you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly?"


    "That''s right." The man who lit the cigarette said, "my brothers have been engaged in this business for several years. However, they haven''t made any money. If they want to be selected by their mistress, this is an opportunity."


    "You want me to run with you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes." The cigarette man then said, "if either of my brothers is elected, I will never forget my brother''s great kindness in the future."


    "That''s no use." Yang Chen said, "how can you be sure that your body is the strongest in the same batch as me?"


    "As the saying goes, where dare you open a dyeing room without three colors?" The man who handed the cigarette said, "I usually train hard and talk about my body shape. It''s better than my body shape here. Come here and count the palms. Let''s avoid them at that time. Won''t I have a chance?"


    "That makes sense." Yang Chen said, "but why should I come to help you?"


    This is really a soul torture question.


    Both the cigarette delivery man and the ignition man were silent for a while. Suddenly, the ignition man smiled and said, "brother, don''t you think it''s a kind of fate that we can get to know each other here? Besides, you have leaked such a secret. If we report it to the superior, do you think you can escape the relationship? "


    The cigarette delivery man secretly admired his little brother for being able to put his words to the point.


    "Yes, the leader is famous for his ferocity. I don''t think you want to poke it up?" Said the man delivering the cigarette.


    "Well, there''s no way." Yang Chen said, "in fact, if you come out to mix, who doesn''t just want money? As long as you give me enough benefits, I don''t care who can be elected by the master mother. "


    "Don''t worry, brother." The man who handed the cigarette said, "my brothers are not stingy. As long as they are selected by the mistress, the wealth they get will be divided into two with you."


    "No." Yang Chen waved.


    The two men''s hearts were cold. They didn''t expect that this guy should be so greedy?


    "How much does that brother want?" Asked the man delivering the cigarette.


    "How can the three of us be divided into two?" Yang Chen said, "moreover, if I am elected by my mistress, the people who have to be elected will contribute to serve our mistress. Such dedication is really too great. How can I monopolize half of the credit? In this way, when you develop in the future, I only need 20% of your wealth. "


    These words moved the two men to tears. They patted Yang Chen on the shoulder and said, "brother, you will be our brothers in the future."


    "Well, we have to act quickly." Yang Chen said: "the mistress has a strange temper. If she likes others, this great opportunity will be wasted."


    "Yes, yes, yes." After Yang Chen''s reminder, the two men also reacted and hurriedly took Yang Chen to the place where his grandmother was.


    Behind the horse farm, a huge villa was built, which was guarded all around.


    Yang Chen believes that LAN Xiaodie must also be imprisoned in this villa. At present, he has to mix in first and then find a chance to save LAN Xiaodie.


    After following the two men into the villa, Yang Chen saw a lot of men standing densely in the yard, in five or five rows, in good order, and rushing to a room.


    "Oh, the selection of the master and mother has begun." The man who handed the cigarette said quickly, "brother, let''s stand up quickly."


    Yang Chen Yiyan stood with the two men. After gathering five people, he was arranged into a team and ranked at the back.


    Both the cigarette delivery man and the ignition man were anxious. The news was that they began to choose at night. Unexpectedly, they chose so early in advance.


    When the two men were anxious, they saw Yang Chen who was unusually calm. They were even more convinced of what Yang Chen said.


    He must know that he will lose the election, so he is so calm.


    "Put on the mask." A man cursed and ran out with a pile of masks and distributed them to the public.


    Yang Chen was worried that he would be recognized by Han Bin. Unexpectedly, the other party took the initiative to issue a mask.


    After getting the mask, Yang Chen immediately put on the mask, and then saw Han Bin come out with an ugly face.


    "What''s going on? None of the mistresses in today''s selection are interested in it. What the hell are you doing? " Han Bin said angrily.


    The people below were scolded by Han Bin, but none dared to resist.


    "If your mistress is not satisfied today, you can''t think of a good life." Han Bin pointed to the people at the bottom and scolded angrily: "I want you all to be buried with me."


    Yang Chen listens to Han Bin''s meaning. If the so-called mistress doesn''t choose a suitable candidate, the mistress will be rude to him. I really don''t know what the identity of the mistress is.


    After entering the room, all the men in the front row came out in a short time.


    Soon it was Yang Chen''s turn. Han Bin saw Yang Chen at a glance. He pointed to Yang Chen and said angrily, "who found this man? So thin and weak? Who can afford to blame the mistress? "


    "Mom, sell batch!"


    Yang Chen secretly scolded. Won''t Han Bin Shua himself out?


    "Brother bin, don''t be angry. These people are our genes made up from the bodyguard team." One said, "let him try first. If it''s not suitable, let''s find a way."


    When Han Bin heard the speech, he waved impatiently and said, "hurry in. If anyone can serve the mistress comfortably, I''ll give you a million."


    "Wow, a million."


    The man who lit the cigarette and the man who delivered the cigarette both had stars in their eyes. This million was enough for them to earn hard for several years.


    After Yang Chen followed the crowd into the room, Yang Chen saw a big mountain and half lying in bed!

 Chapter 273

    Yang Chen has seen a lot of fat people in the world, but if they are compared with the one in front of him, any fat person is a small Witch.


    Yang Chen estimated that the man weighed 500 Jin. He was covered with a quilt, wrapped his body, and revealed two fat thighs. Under a closer look, the two fat thighs were covered with fine leg hair.


    All the people who came in swallowed their saliva. No wonder this man wants a strong man. He is a little weak and can''t carry this huge body at all.


    "Mistress, people are coming. You can choose." Han Bin said politely.


    "All right, I see." A rough voice came from the mistress on the bed, which made everyone present feel a little hairy.


    "OK, the little one won''t bother you." Han Bin bowed and went out.


    After Han Bin left, the mistress didn''t look at the people, but said casually, "take off your clothes."


    Everyone looked at each other and saw a trace of panic from their eyes.


    This is totally different from what I thought before.


    But since he came, he had to have the cheek to do so.


    They soon took off their coats and showed their beautiful muscles.


    "Why don''t you take it off?" Although the head of the mistress turned to the other side, her back seemed to have eyes.


    The only thing that hasn''t taken off is Yang Chen. He doesn''t really come to the election. If he likes such an old sow, life is really worse than death. It''s better to find an opportunity to save LAN Xiaodie earlier.


    "They are all very strong. I can''t compete. I''m too lazy to take off." Yang Chen replied casually.


    "Uh?" The mistress was surprised. She turned her head slowly. Everyone saw a big cake face made of meat, dotted with facial features that seemed to melt into a ball. With thick lips and greasy face, everyone in the room had the idea of running away.


    Yang Chen also took a breath of air-conditioning, but the mistress slowly stood up. Originally, Yang Chen thought this tonnage could only lie on the bed. Unexpectedly, the mistress stood up without any effort.


    "You stay and the others get out!" The mistress pointed to Yang Chen and said with some impatience.


    After hearing this, as if they had obtained an amnesty, the others quickly ran out one after another, and soon only Yang Chen was left in the room.


    Yang Chen also wants to run, but now he is left alone. If he runs away, he really exposes his goal, so he plans to stay for a while to see what the master mother is up to.


    "Take off your mask." The mistress commanded.


    "Don''t you think it''s better to keep a little mystery?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "Mystery?" The mistress smiled. She patted the bed beside her and said, "sleep over."


    "I''m afraid there''s no place for me?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Your little body can''t occupy much position." The mistress said, "I''ll be angry if I don''t sleep again."


    "Then don''t be angry. It''s terrible." Yang Chen muttered and lay down beside the bed.


    "Do you know why I chose you?" Asked the mistress.


    "Because I''m special." Yang Chen said.


    "Because of the aura from you, let me know that eating you must be a great tonic." As she spoke, the mother drooled and rushed directly at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen turned over and avoided. The mistress threw herself into the air. She smiled proudly and said, "just hide. No matter what, you can''t hide from the palm of my hand."


    "Do you know why I dare to stay?" Yang Chen asked back.


    The mistress shook her head: "I don''t know. Do you still stay deliberately?"


    "I forgot to tell you that I am a doctor." Yang Chen said: "for a person of your weight, your heart can''t load at all. You can only lie down and live, but I see your face is oily. Obviously, you have a good appetite, which means you''re not human at all."


    "You can guess that?" The mistress smiled, and her head began to shake. Yang Chen stared at the mistress''s head. The mistress roared, and the whole head became a pig''s head with a long nose and big ears.


    "I''ll go, pig demon!" Yang Chen was startled and hurried back a few steps, but found that behind him, there was already a wall and there was nothing to retreat.


    "Come here." The pig''s waist opened its mouth and exposed two tusks. Suddenly a suction swept out of its mouth. Yang Chen''s body involuntarily moved towards the pig demon''s mouth.


    "Only people eat pigs. How can pigs eat people?" Yang Chen sneered and read a formula. The bundle of gold rope had already rushed out, and immediately tied the mistress firmly.


    After the pig demon was tied with a bundle of gold rope, he kept howling. Yang Chen saw that his roar was too loud. He was worried that he would lead out the people outside. He hurriedly said, "don''t scream."


    "Let go of me." The pig demon roared, "otherwise, I''ll break you into pieces!"


    "You think you look like this, who broke who?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Who the hell are you? What''s the purpose of coming to me? " Asked the pig demon.


    Yang Chen looked at the pig demon and thought that no matter how powerful the pig demon was, as long as it was trapped by a bundle of gold rope, it could not use mana for the time being and could control it.


    Yang Chen immediately ran the beam soul eye, and the powerful force directly poured into the pig demon''s eyes. At first, the pig demon still fiercely resisted, but soon, it slowly quieted down.


    "Hiss..."


    Yang Chen suddenly felt a severe pain in his head. He quickly accepted the law and saw the pig demon sitting on the bed with his head down. He quickly held the wall and slowly rushed to the sofa.


    "How do you feel like your body has been hollowed out!" Yang Chen sighed. This bundle of soul eyes can''t be used indiscriminately.


    Sitting on the sofa, Yang Chen had been resting for more than an hour before he felt that his physical strength had recovered.


    "Get up." Yang Chen went to the pig demon and manipulated him.


    The pig demon really stood up obediently, but it looked a little scary with a pig''s head on its body.


    "Who the hell are you?" Yang Chen asked.


    But the pig demon didn''t make any sound at all.


    "Strange, how could it be so honest if it didn''t control it?" Yang Chen said to herself, "if you control it, why don''t you listen to me?"


    "Beam soul eyes can control each other and achieve the purpose of manipulating each other. In other words, the other party is now like a walking corpse." Yang Chen suddenly understood.


    "If I can''t let it speak, it''s meaningless for me to manipulate it." Yang Chen muttered.


    At the moment, there was a knock at the door, and then Han Bin said, "mistress, do you enjoy it? An emissary has arrived and wants you to meet him! "

 Chapter 274

    "Your Excellency?"


    Yang Chen always feels that this title seems to have been heard somewhere.


    However, the pig demon was completely manipulated by himself. He was unable to command it to speak. For a moment, Yang Chen had no good way to deal with Han Bin outside.


    "By the way, I wear a mask. The other party may not know who I am." On Yang Chen''s face, a smile gradually appeared: "as the saying goes, gambling may not lose. Even if I really lose, I don''t lose anything. Why not gamble?"


    After making up her mind, Yang Chen put on her mask, went to the door and opened the door.


    Han Bin made a respectful gesture. Unexpectedly, it was not the pig demon. He immediately stood up straight, showed a surprised expression on his face, and asked, "are you not dead?"


    Yang Chen immediately understood that Han Bin must know the fact that the pig demon eats people, but he knew that the pig demon would eat people and kept sending people to feed the pig demon. It was really hateful.


    "Why did you die?" Yang Chen deliberately lowered her voice and asked.


    "Nothing." Han Bin hummed, "have you served your mistress comfortably?"


    "Sure." Yang Chen said, "just now the mistress told you all to get out. Do you think she''s still talking now?"


    Han Bin listened carefully. He really didn''t hear his mistress''s anxious curse again.


    "You''re pretty good." Han Bin looked at Yang Chen with complex eyes and said, "well, you are comfortable to serve your mistress, so please come out."


    "The mistress said, I''m her spokesman now." Yang Chen said, "she doesn''t want to speak."


    "Are you the spokesman of the mistress?" Han Bin was surprised. Doesn''t this mean that this guy''s status is higher than himself?


    "What? Can''t you? " Yang Chen said, "wait for me."


    "Wait for what?" Han Bin asked quickly.


    When Han Bin couldn''t solve it, Yang Chen stepped into the room and said to the pig demon, "come here."


    The pig demon immediately stood up and walked slowly to the door.


    "Mom..." Han Bin saw the strange appearance of the head of the mother pig, and was so frightened that he shouted, which inevitably caused panic among people outside. Han Bin hurried into the room and locked the door.


    "What''s your ghost name?" Yang Chen said discontentedly.


    "How dare you talk to me in this manner?" Han Bin couldn''t accept it at all. A few hours ago, he was still lower than himself, and he had climbed to his head.


    "What am I afraid of?" Yang Chen immediately ordered, "beat this guy for me."


    The pig demon, who was still dead just now, listened to Yang Chen''s order and immediately came forward to catch Han Bin, which was a fat beating.


    Han Bin, who was the opponent of the pig demon, only got a few punches and his body couldn''t carry it. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "let me go."


    "How can I talk to you now?" Yang Chen asked.


    Han Bin hurriedly said, "any attitude is OK. I was wrong just now."


    Yang Chen then ordered the pig demon to stop. He said, "the mistress wants to see blue butterfly."


    "What?" Han Bin hurriedly asked, "how could the mistress want to see blue Xiaodie?"


    "You don''t listen to your mother''s orders?" Yang Chen asked again.


    "No, I dare not." Han Bin explained: "it''s just that Xiaodie is now in a safe place. If she comes here rashly, it will be troublesome if she is watched by outsiders."


    "Then you are doubting the strength of the mistress?" Yang Chen asked.


    "No, No." Han Bin quickly waved: "I actually..."


    With a slap, Yang Chen slapped Han Bin in the face and stumbled.


    "If I ask you to bring someone here, do you want to die?" Yang Chen angrily said.


    Han Bin didn''t dare to answer back. He quickly nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go right away, but can the mistress change a kind of honor? I''m afraid to scare Xiaodie."


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Yang Chen shouted, "you just need to do your job well."


    "Yes." Han Bin immediately ran out.


    Yang Chen thinks Han Bin''s worry is also right. LAN Xiaodie is a delicate girl. If she comes in and sees the true face of the pig demon, she won''t be scared to death?


    "You''re human again." Yang Chen ordered.


    The pig demon''s head shook again, but no matter how it shook, the pig brain could not change back to human.


    "I must have bound my soul and trapped the spell." Yang Chen received a bundle of gold rope and saw a big quilt on the bed, which covered the pig demon''s head.


    Soon Han Bin brought blue Xiaodie back to the room. Seeing that there was only a large woman and a man wearing a mask in the room, blue Xiaodie asked, "cousin, what did you bring me here for?"


    "Cousin, it''s safer for you to stay here." Han Bin explained.


    Yang Chen said to Han Bin, "there''s nothing for you here. Go out quickly."


    Han Bin didn''t dare to disobey the order. When he was about to quit, he seemed to think of something. He hurriedly said, "however, the messenger has been waiting for a long time. Does he let his mistress go out to see him?"


    "Well, I see. We''ll come out right away." Yang Chen replied.


    Han Bin just backed out.


    Blue Xiaodie looked at Yang Chen and said, "whatever tricks you play, just say it, but I don''t necessarily tell you what I know."


    "Xiaodie, it''s me." Yang Chen takes off his mask. Blue Xiaodie sees Yang Chen and immediately smiles: "Yang Chen, how is it you?"


    "Who else but me?" Yang Chen said, "where did they lock you up?"


    "Lab." Blue Xiaodie replied, "when you asked me to avoid, my cousin decided without authorization and took me to the laboratory."


    "Lab?" Yang Chen said strangely, "are you a professor or something? What kind of experiment? "


    "It''s a long story. Let''s get out first." Blue Xiaodie asked, "are you familiar with your mistress?"


    "How can I be familiar with such things." Yang Chen said, "it''s just that I have a special charm."


    "I guess so." Blue Xiaodie said, "they''ve packed the outside. How can we escape?"


    "How did I get in? Let''s get out." Yang Chen smiled.


    "What do you say?" The blue butterfly was suspicious.


    "You wait." Yang Chen Ran to the door and called Han Bin in again.


    "Is the mistress willing to go out to see the messenger?" Han Bin asked.


    "Ken, but I have to wrong you." Yang Chen said.


    "Wronged me?" Han Bin was surprised. Yang Chen knocked Han Bin out directly.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You put on his clothes and let''s continue to get out." Yang Chen said.

 Chapter 275

    Yang Chen''s method amused the blue butterfly.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s the first time I wear men''s clothes." While putting Han Bin''s clothes on her body, LAN Xiaodie looked at Yang Chen with great interest: "I really want to see what you look like in women''s clothes."


    "What? Do you want me to wear it? " Yang Chen pointed to the huge thing on the bed: "it''s not called clothes. It''s a whole cloth covering me."


    "I''ll find you some beautiful women''s clothes. Do you want to try?" Asked blue Xiaodie.


    "Will you give me your clothes?" Yang Chen always feels strange. The blue butterfly is a little too that. She wants to see herself wear women''s clothes.


    "That''s not true. Wait until we go out." LAN Xiaodie said, having changed Han Bin''s clothes: "I feel it''s still very easy to be found. What should I do?"


    "Wearing a mask is not easy to be found." Yang Chen takes out a mask and hands it to LAN Xiaodie.


    Blue Xiaodie wears it on her face. Yang Chen says, "just follow me." Then he took the lead to walk in front and let the blue butterfly hide behind him.


    Out of the door, Yang Chen found that the bodyguard at the door had long disappeared.


    "Where have they gone?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "Maybe he was called by someone." Blue Xiaodie replied, "just in time, let''s take this opportunity and get out of here."


    Yang Chen nodded. He drove to the racecourse with blue Xiaodie.


    "Where''s Yueyue?" Asked blue Xiaodie.


    "She met us outside the racecourse." Yang Chen responded.


    When they came to the racecourse, they saw that there were still a large number of bodyguards guarding the gate of the racecourse.


    "Who?"


    Seeing Yang Chen and LAN Xiaodie approaching, they were all extremely vigilant.


    "At the order of my mistress, go out and buy something." Yang Chen said.


    "Who are you?" Asked the bodyguard.


    "Look at my mask, you know I''m the lucky one chosen by my mistress." Yang Chen said, "if you dare to obstruct again, you can''t live with your mistress?"


    The bodyguard''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. How dare he be a little bodyguard to be embarrassed with his mistress, so he quickly stepped back and said, "no, since he has been ordered by his mistress, please."


    Yang Chen took blue butterfly and swaggered out of the racecourse.


    "Can this all work?" Blue butterfly asked curiously.


    "Maybe the evil image of the mistress is famous among these bodyguards, which makes them very afraid." Yang Chen dialed Lin Liyue as she spoke.


    After learning that Yang Chen has brought blue Xiaodie out, Lin Liyue immediately drives over and takes Yang Chen and blue Xiaodie away.


    As soon as the car started, Yang Chen heard a huge roar behind him.


    "Are there any wild boars around here?" Lin Liyue said strangely, "how could it make such a loud boar sound?"


    Yang Chen thought, the pig demon''s strength is not weak. His soul binding skill is estimated to be unable to bind his soul for a long time. I''m afraid he has recovered. Fortunately, he walks fast. Otherwise, with the new messenger, he will be unable to defeat four hands.


    "Let''s go." The blue small butterfly is a face serious urge way, Lin Liyue dare not be careless, directly stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    "Do you know anything?" Yang Chen suddenly asked.


    "What?" Blue Xiaodie looks at Yang Chen with a blank expression.


    "The true identity of the mistress, and why are you here?" Yang Chen''s heart at the moment is full of doubts.


    "Yang Chen, when we get to a safe place, I will make it clear to you." Blue butterfly replied.


    "OK." The words have been said for this reason. Yang Chen asks again. It doesn''t make any sense.


    Until the car drove back to the city, Lin Liyue and LAN Xiaodie were relieved.


    The car stopped at the door of a wedding dress shop, which is also quite large in Jianghai, but Yang Chen doesn''t have these related businesses, so she''s not very familiar.


    "What are you doing here?" Yang Chen asked.


    "This shop is run by a friend of mine." Blue Xiaodie explained, "he can ensure our safety."


    "I can also ensure your safety, as long as you are willing to go to my house." Yang Chen said.


    Blue Xiaodie smiled and said nothing, but Lin Liyue on the other side disdained: "little brother, this trick to deceive my sister is too old."


    "Me? Cheating on my sister? " Yang Chen said casually, "OK, you think it''s safe here, so here it is."


    Blue butterfly whispered, "if it''s not safe here, let''s go to your house again."


    When the three got out of the car, Yang Chen saw a young man standing at the door of the wedding dress shop, with a national face and triangular eyes, giving people a sinister color.


    "Xiaodie, are you coming?" When the man saw LAN Xiaodie and Lin Liyue, a smile immediately appeared on his face.


    "Well, David, let me introduce you." Blue Xiaodie came forward, pointed to Yang Chen and said, "this is Yang Chen, the champion of the golden medicine competition." Then LAN Xiaodie said to Yang Chen, "his name is David. He was a good friend of mine in college. He came from a martial arts family. It''s very safe to follow him out in college."


    "Hello." Yang Chen took the initiative to shake hands.


    Dai Wei didn''t expect that there was a man beside LAN Xiaodie. He also held Yang Chen''s hand and said with a smile: "Hello, are you a doctor? It''s said that the knife in the doctor''s hand can not only save people, but also kill people, right? "


    When the voice fell to the ground, Dai Wei suddenly exerted his strength. He has been praised by his family since he was a child. Today, in front of blue Xiaodie, don''t you take good care of this guy''s prestige?


    But Yang Chen''s face was as usual. He smiled and said, "the knife in the doctor''s hand is, of course, a lifesaver''s knife, a murderer''s knife, just a knife in the butcher''s hand." When Yang Chen said that he just added a little force, Dai Wei felt that his hand was holding a piece of red iron. It was very painful. No matter how much strength he used, he couldn''t pull it out of Yang Chen''s hand.


    Lin Liyue has also been trained by the police force. Look at the appearance of these two people, how can you not know that they are working hard on each other? Anyway, Dai Wei is also a friend of blue Xiaodie. If you want to offend him, it will be difficult for blue Xiaodie.


    "Well, everyone is a man. Just try harder when you meet for the first time." Lin Liyue reminded.


    At this time, Dai Wei''s face was red. Yang Chen said, "I''m as old as Dai at first sight. I shook hands a little longer. How can I call a contest?"


    "Yes... Yes..." Dai Wei felt dizzy. He couldn''t figure it out. Yang Chen, who looked thin, had such great strength.


    "OK, are you two men not afraid of being misunderstood by outsiders when you hold your hands for so long?" Blue butterfly said aside.


    As soon as he heard this, Yang Chen quickly withdrew his hand. When Dai Weidun was under amnesty, he was shocked to find that his palm was swollen and tall!

 Chapter 276

    Dai Wei silently greeted Yang Chen''s family in his heart, and then hid his swollen hand behind his back, but the palm seemed to be shaking.


    "David, what happened to your hand?" Blue Xiaodie immediately noticed this strange situation and quickly asked. After all, they have been friends for many years. From the bottom of her heart, blue Xiaodie still cares about Dai Wei.


    "Nothing. I practiced iron sand palm." Devi lied.


    "Then your iron sand palm skill is deep enough." Yang Chen sneered.


    "Just so." David didn''t want to entangle again. He just wanted to find a doctor to check his injury earlier.


    "It''s not sloppy." Yang Chen said, "I''m a doctor and a doctor with excellent medical skills. If I don''t see your hand in time, I may lose the possibility of lifelong disability."


    "What?" Dai Wei was startled. If his palm was disabled for life, he would play a big game today: "are you kidding?"


    "As a doctor, I don''t joke with patients." Yang Chen said, "if you believe me, look at Xiaodie''s face, I''ll take a look for you."


    Sample, do you still want to break my prestige in front of beautiful women?


    "No need." David waved and said, "my own hand. I know what''s going on best."


    "It''s up to you." Yang Chen smiled.


    Blue Xiaodie worried that it would be a pity for Dai Wei''s hand to be scrapped at that time. She said, "Dai Wei, don''t be brave. Yang Chen''s medical skills are so good that he is willing to show you. This is your great blessing."


    Dai Wei was so bitter that she wanted to show her authority in front of blue Xiaodie, so that she could understand how manly the man practicing martial arts was. She didn''t know that he almost had to pinch his hand and scrap it when he met such a hard stubble.


    Now let him show off in front of blue Xiaodie and ask him to show himself his hand, which has become his great blessing?


    However, it''s a big deal to change gas for gas, and hand scrapping is a big thing. Dai Wei can only take advantage of the situation and say, "then please ask Dr. Yang to take a look for me." Then he hurriedly stretched out his swollen palm in front of Yang Chen.


    "Ah, why is it so swollen?" Blue Xiaodie was surprised. Even Dai Wei was a little afraid. Just now, he seemed to swell a lot.


    "Don''t panic, there''s me." Yang Chen said firmly, then looked at Dai Wei''s hands at will and said, "for skin injury, apply some ointment to reduce swelling."


    "Skin trauma?" David stared round his eyes and said angrily, "did you say my hand was going to be disabled just now?"


    "Look at the symptoms. Yes, who told you to hide your hand." Yang Chen was dissatisfied: "after my detailed diagnosis, it was skin trauma. Shouldn''t you be happy?"


    Dai Wei instantly understood that he had been fooled by Yang Chen.


    "If it''s a skin injury." Blue Xiaodie urged, "David, let''s go in and talk about it."


    "Good." Dai Wei glared at Yang Chen fiercely, which led the way in front.


    Stepping into the wedding photo studio, there is a double-layer building in which the layout is very warm. There is a faint fragrance in the air.


    There are several young men and women taking wedding photos inside. Yang Chen stared at those men and women and couldn''t help smiling on her face.


    "What? Envy? " Seeing this, Lin Liyue couldn''t help asking.


    "Marriage is really the happiest thing in life." Yang Chen said with great feeling: "two people who love each other can live together forever. How beautiful do you say?"


    "It takes two people to love each other." Lin Liyue usually wears work clothes, or plain clothes. Seeing this scene today, she began to feel a little 999 in her heart.


    Who will put on a wedding dress for himself?


    Blue Xiaodie is negotiating with Dai Wei. Suddenly, she sees Yang Chen and Lin Liyue watching others take wedding photos. She shows a cunning smile and says to Dai Wei, "wait for me."


    "OK." Dai Wei said very gentlemanly. After blue Xiaodie took a few steps, his face immediately twisted with pain: "what monster is that? It hurts me to death..."


    "What are you two looking at?" Blue butterfly came forward and asked.


    "Look at them taking wedding photos." Lin Liyue said.


    "Why do you want to see it? If you want, you can take a set." Said LAN Xiaodie.


    "We?" Yang Chen and Lin Liyue asked at the same time.


    "What? No? " Blue butterfly is so strange.


    Yang Chen and Lin Liyue looked at each other, turned his head to one side at the same time, and said in the same voice, "absolutely not."


    "I think you look like a husband and wife." Blue Xiaodie covered her mouth and said with a smile, "take a set. It''s not true. We should make an experiment for marriage in advance."


    Originally, Yang Chen and Lin Liyue had a good feeling for each other. When blue Xiaodie urged them, they all moved some thoughts.


    "Then... Try it?" Yang Chen, after all, is a man. She opens her mouth first.


    "Just try..." Lin Liyue said nervously, "I''m trying to test in advance to show you how beautiful my mother looks in her wedding dress and make you envy my future husband."


    "Cut, who will envy him." Yang Chen said, "I''m not bad either."


    "All right, you two don''t be stubborn." Blue Xiaodie said, "go and make up."


    The studio was opened by Dai Wei. As a good friend of the boss, the staff knew each other. In LAN Xiaodie''s words, all the employees left their work and came together to make up for Yang Chen and Lin Liyue.


    Dai Wei''s forehand hurts badly. Seeing that Yang Chen and Lin Liyue are gone, he is overjoyed. Secretly, the opportunity comes. He tries to bear the pain, walks to LAN Xiaodie and says, "Xiaodie, come here and I''ll discuss something with you."


    "Well, I happen to have something to discuss with you." Blue Xiaodie replied, and they rushed to the second floor together.


    Yang Chen and Lin Liyue were surrounded by the staff and quickly painted their makeup. Yang Chen wore a black suit, which seemed to be tailor-made, and perfectly outlined his tall and straight body.


    While he was enjoying himself in the mirror, he saw Lin Liyue walking slowly with her skirt shyly.


    Yang Chen was shocked when she saw Lin Liyue''s appearance.


    Lin Liyue painted a layer of light makeup. Her skin is very good. Against the background of this layer of light makeup, she shows a trace of pure aestheticism.


    The whole wedding dress fits Lin Liyue''s graceful posture very well.


    "Isn''t it ugly?" Seeing Yang Chen motionless, Lin Liyue quickly lowered her head and felt a burst of hot on her face. Damn it, why do you want to listen to LAN Xiaodie to try on the wedding dress? It''s embarrassing now.


    "No, it''s nice." Yang Chen smiled.


    After listening to this sentence, Lin Liyue was very happy. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen added: "finally there is a woman!"

 Chapter 277

    Lin Liyue thought Yang Chen was really enlightened and learned to appreciate herself. Unexpectedly, in his eyes, he was still just a tomboy.


    "Yang Chen, have you ever seen a fist as big as a casserole?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "Your little fist? Want to hammer me in the chest? " Yang Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ask for a fight." Lin Liyue punched Yang Chen directly in the chest.


    However, when a punch came, Lin Liyue obviously didn''t use much strength. Yang Chen easily held Lin Liyue''s wrist: "said your little fist, just to scratch for me."


    "Let go of me." Lin Liyue said anxiously.


    "I won''t, unless you shout a good brother, I''ll let go." Yang Chen said proudly.


    "No way." Lin Liyue looked like she was dying.


    While they were making noise, suddenly a flash of light passed by, and they looked at the flash at the same time!


    A staff member holding a camera said with a smile: "the performance of the two just showed a loving couple incisively and vividly. I can''t help taking a sneak picture. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Loving lovers?" Yang Chen and Lin Liyue looked at each other again, and their bodies were motionless.


    "Do you want to hammer me in the chest?" Yang Chen whispered.


    "No hammer." Lin Liyue also replied.


    "Well... Let''s take a good group?" Yang Chen tried to ask.


    "Yes." Lin Liyue''s voice was as low as a mosquito.


    When they were about to shoot, there was a crackling sound on the second floor. The sound of all kinds of glass breaking kept ringing. Then Dai Wei roared: "you must have rejected me for the broken doctor, right? Where am I inferior to him? You''re going to refuse me for him? If you don''t promise me today, you can''t walk out of the door of this store! "


    "What happened?" Yang Chen asked curiously. From Dai Wei''s tone, his anger was not generally big.


    "Let''s go up and have a look." Lin Liyue, a woman and a policeman, immediately judged that Dai Wei wanted to be unfaithful to blue Xiaodie. If he wanted to be strong, blue Xiaodie was really not Dai Wei''s opponent.


    They quickly went up to the second floor and saw that in a room on the second floor, the wine glass was broken on the ground, the floor was filled with a layer of mellow wine smell, and the nearby wine bottle was broken into glass residue.


    "David, I only regard you as a good friend. I never thought we would be together. I hope you can take care of yourself." Blue butterfly said seriously.


    David snorted disdainfully, "just a good friend? Hehe, do I lack you a good friend? Not to get you, why do I do so much for you? And asked you to come and protect you? Do you really think there is a pure friendship between men and women? "


    "So you always think so." Blue Xiaodie sighed: "Dai Wei, I''m sorry I misunderstood you, but I think from now on, we''re not even friends. Goodbye!" Then blue butterfly turned and left.


    "Come and go if you want. What do you think of me here?" David sneered.


    "What do you want?" Blue Xiaodie asks. Lin Liyue is the policeman beside her. Blue Xiaodie feels that Dai Wei doesn''t dare to mess around, at least not openly in front of Lin Liyue.


    "I said, everything I do is to get you." Dai Wei glanced at Yang Chen: "you must have rejected me for him, right?"


    "Whatever you think." Blue butterfly doesn''t want to explain too much.


    "How pure I think you are. It''s as cheap as in your bones." Dai Wei said sarcastically, "even if you want to find a man, you have to find a valuable man. Even if the other person is older, I think you are a woman, but you actually find such a little white faced doctor. Do you think he can protect you?"


    "Hey, you must be so stupid that you forget how your hands are swollen?" Yang Chen couldn''t help seeing that this guy was targeting himself everywhere.


    When Dai Wei saw Yang Chen mention this, he was even more angry: "boy, there is a kind of woman in this world that you can''t even think about. Today I''m going to teach you this truth."


    "Can''t even think about it?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "I''m going to think about it?"


    "There is no place to die!" David said coldly.


    "Oh." Yang Chen answered and suddenly came to the blue butterfly. He opened his hands and directly held the blue butterfly in his arms.


    "Yang Chen..." Lin Liyue widened her eyes and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of her.


    Even blue Xiaodie didn''t react. She hurriedly pushed Yang Chen away.


    "More than thinking, I dare to hold it. So what?" Yang Chen said.


    Dai Wei was so angry that he used his power in the palm of his hand that he should first chop Yang Chen.


    "Yang Chen, be careful. His palm power has 20 years of skill." Blue Xiaodie hurriedly reminded.


    "Twenty years of skill?" Yang Chen doesn''t take it to heart. It''s OK to take Dai Wei out to scare outsiders, but in front of Yang Chen, it''s almost the same as the level of a three-year-old.


    When Dai Wei rushed over, Yang Chen grabbed each other''s collar and threw it directly into the air on the ground.


    David fell heavily and almost fainted in pain.


    "How?" Yang Chen looked down at Dai Wei.


    "You..." Dai Wei was so hurt that he didn''t even have the strength to speak. He really couldn''t figure out why this guy had so much strength, and it seemed that he didn''t do his best at all.


    This is a very hard hit for David. He thought he could play well among the younger generation.


    "Let''s go." Yang Chen really doesn''t want to entangle too much with people like Dai Wei. It''s too embarrassing for him.


    Lin Liyue and LAN Xiaodie followed behind Yang Chen. The employees outside looked at the three people leaving. No one dared to stop them.


    After leaving the wedding dress shop, Yang Chen said directly, "I think we''d better go to my house."


    "Who''s going to your house?" Lin Liyue said, "I''ll take Xiaodie to my house."


    "To your house?" Yang Chen hurriedly asked, "is the security guaranteed?"


    "It must be safer than your home." Lin Liyue said.


    Yang Chen knows that Lin Liyue lives in the same place as Zhao Baili. Obviously, there can''t be only the two of them in that place. It''s likely that there are other people with extraordinary skills. Moreover, it''s also a troublesome thing to really put blue Xiaodie into his home.


    "Well, if you have anything to do, please contact me." Yang Chen said, "I''ll go home first."


    "Yang Chen." Blue Xiaodie suddenly stopped Yang Chen, opened her mouth and asked, "don''t you want to know my origin?"


    "I was curious before. Now think about it, it seems to have nothing to do with me." Yang Chen responded.


    "You hold me, how can you say it has nothing to do with you?" Blue Xiaodie said solemnly, "in fact, I am also a doctor."

 Chapter 278

    doctor? Peers?


    As the saying goes, peers are enemies.


    Yang Chen subconsciously said with a smile, "why? Did you come to Jianghai to rob my business? "


    Blue Xiaodie shook her head: "my doctor is different from your doctor. You are a doctor, and I am a reformer."


    "Transform people?" Yang Chen said strangely, "what kind of transformation method?"


    "You may not believe it." Blue Xiaodie said: "by changing the cell structure, we can achieve the purpose of transforming the human body."


    "It''s not easy to hear." Yang Chen said, "so your cousin Han Bin has participated in similar projects and needs to rely on your technology, right?"


    "Yes." LAN Xiaodie said, "I''m the key figure in their plan, so they''ve always looked at me very dead. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have a chance to escape."


    "But why did you escape?" Yang Chen asked, "do they owe you your salary?"


    "At the beginning, I thought their plan would be my dream. Who knows, half done, I found it was my burden." Blue Xiaodie said, "so I found Yueyue. I hope she can help me."


    "Cumbersome?" Yang Chen was even more puzzled.


    For a moment, LAN Xiaodie didn''t know how to explain to Yang Chen. He said, "if the other party asked you to treat people, but you found that the treated person would kill more people if you recovered. Do you still want to save him?"


    "Are they doing bad things?" Yang Chen became vigilant.


    "Then I don''t know. In short, it''s not a good thing." LAN Xiaodie said, "after I was rescued by you, they will send people to keep an eye on all airports in Jianghai, so once I show up, they will catch me back immediately."


    "I see what you mean." Yang Chen said, "don''t worry. I''ll cover you in the river and sea."


    "Thank you first." Blue Xiaodie really doesn''t want to go back.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go first." Yang Chen said.


    "Why don''t I take you home first?" Lin Liyue said. She always felt that she would invite Yang Chen if she had something to do. It was not authentic to watch Yang Chen leave if she had nothing to do.


    "No." Yang Chen said, "I''m going to find my girlfriend. It seems inappropriate for you to follow?"


    "Hum, I wish you happiness." Lin Liyue got into her car without looking back. Blue Xiaodie was also very helpless. She had to smile bitterly and follow her on the bus.


    Yang Chen said this not to annoy Lin Liyue, but Jiang Wen did send him a message to rush to a mall to meet her at six o''clock this evening.


    Some time ago, she pretended to be a couple with Hu Mengmeng. Today, she took wedding photos with Lin Liyue. Seeing Jiang Wen''s information, Yang Chen suddenly felt that she was a real scum man.


    "It seems that I''ll get married early, otherwise too many women will miss me." Yang Chen patted her chest. It seems that she still has some lingering palpitations.


    According to Jiang Wen''s place, Yang Chen came to the big shopping mall. He was afraid of Jiang Wen waiting for a long time. When he arrived, he called Jiang Wen.


    "Hello? Yang Chen, where are you? " At the other end of the phone, Jiang Wen''s excited voice came. I can hear that the girl seems very happy.


    "I''m just outside the mall." Yang Chen said, "are you hungry? Why don''t I go to a restaurant and order good food first? "


    Girls go shopping and walk around. They must be hungry easily.


    "I''m not hungry. I''ll come to you now." Jiang Wen said happily.


    From the receiver came the laughter of other girls. Yang Chen knew that Jiang Wen must have asked a friend to go shopping.


    After a while, Jiang Wen led the two girls and trotted all the way to Yang Chen with excitement.


    "Yang Chen, you''re here." Jiang Wen took Yang Chen''s hand and said, "sorry to keep you waiting."


    Yang Chen naturally took Jiang Wen into his arms and said, "fool, why are you so polite with me?"


    "Hello, Jiang Wen, did you specially let us come here to eat your dog food?" A girl nearby couldn''t help saying.


    Jiang Wen remembered that her friend was nearby and said to Yang Chen, "Yang Chen, these two are both my roommates in college and my best friend. Her name is Xiaoyan and the one next to her is Xiaoting."


    Xiaoyan is the girl who just spoke. She is slightly fat, but her face is very cute, while Xiaoting is a standard melon seed face. It seems that she has cut her chin. After all, Yang Chen looks too sharp.


    "Hello." Yang Chen said hello with a smile.


    "Are you Wenwen''s boyfriend?" Xiaoting looked up and down at Yang Chen and said, "it''s not as good as Wen Wen said."


    "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder." Yang Chen replied, "just if Wenwen feels good."


    "I warn you, don''t bully our Wenwen." Xiaoyan wiped her fist and said, "otherwise I won''t let you go."


    "Come on, Xiao Yan, you are always so violent. No wonder you can''t find a boyfriend." Jiang Wen joked.


    "If I can''t find a boyfriend, I''ll be your bodyguard. How about it?" Xiao Yan joked.


    "That''s not necessary. I believe my boyfriend will protect me." Jiang Wen said with a smile.


    "Wenwen, forgive me for taking the liberty to say ha, your boyfriend is thin and weak. Don''t protect you, just be afraid..." Xiaoting said meaningfully.


    As soon as this was said, Yang Chen was unhappy. If it weren''t for Jiang Wen''s face, Yang Chen wouldn''t pay attention to such a guy.


    Xiaoyan looked at the scene and was embarrassed. She quickly joked, "Xiaoting, are you jealous of Wenwen?"


    "How can it be? My boyfriend is strong. He practices free fighting against sandbags for an hour after work every day." Xiaoting said proudly, "that''s the man who can protect me."


    "Really?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "but the sandbag won''t jump out to tease you, and the hooligans will."


    "If my boyfriend can beat sandbags, he can beat hooligans." Xiaoting said tit for tat.


    "That''s not necessarily." What else did Yang Chen want to say? She was pulled by Jiang Wen and said, "forget it, today is Xiaoting''s birthday. Let her order."


    Jiang Wen said so, and Yang Chen felt there was no need to fight with this woman.


    "Your name is Yang Chen, isn''t it?" Xiaoting said, "my boyfriend has booked a KTV box. When you meet him later, you will understand what a man can protect his girlfriend."


    "Well, I want to see it, too." Yang Chen responded.


    With that, Xiaoting took the road in front. Xiaoyan followed Xiaoting, and Jiang Wen took Yang Chen''s hand.


    "Yang Chen, Xiaoting just has a straight temper. She''s still very good. Don''t mind." Jiang Wen said with apology.


    "What do I mind? It''s not my girlfriend." Facing Jiang Wen, Yang Chen''s voice was gentle again: "what''s the matter with the new store?"


    "Almost finished." Jiang Wen said, "it will officially open next month."


    Yang Chen was secretly ashamed that he didn''t know anything about Jiang Wen.


    "Next month, I''ll bring someone to support you." Yang Chen said.

 Chapter 279

    Jiang Wen also heard about Yang Chen and the dragon family on and off. After all, her father''s contacts are still there. She can always find out something.


    But Jiang Wen has never asked Yang Chen for help in redecorating the hotel this time, but he is his boyfriend after all. It is also normal for him to help himself.


    "As long as you come." Jiang Wen smiled.


    Yang Chen held Jiang Wen''s hand tightly, and they felt the warmth of each other''s palms.


    After leaving the mall, the three called a taxi and rushed to the KTV ordered by Xiaoting''s boyfriend.


    In the car, Yang Chen is too lazy to quarrel with Xiaoting. Anyway, Yang Chen doesn''t plan to contact Xiaoting again in the future.


    After driving for about 20 minutes, Yang Chen rushed to the door of the KTV. He was still in the car. Yang Chen saw a rough man with a big back and head standing at the door of the KTV.


    "See? That''s my boyfriend. " Xiaoting''s eyes are full of stars. She seems to be full of worship for her boyfriend.


    At this time, Xiaoyan next to Xiaoting hesitated and said, "Xiaoting, does your boyfriend have a tattoo?"


    After hearing this, they saw that Xiaoting''s boyfriend''s neck and exposed arms were covered with tattoos.


    "What do you know? Tattooing is a trend now. I thought it was the era of tattooed hooligans in the past?" Xiaoting said, "in a few days, I''m going to tattoo each other''s names with my boyfriend. This is the proof of love, okay?"


    "If my father knew I dared to get a tattoo, he would kill me." Xiaoyan sticks out her tongue and doesn''t recognize Xiaoting''s view at all.


    "Congratulations on living an old man''s life ahead of time." Xiaoting said disdainfully.


    Yang Chen and Jiang Wen looked at each other and regretted coming to Xiaoting''s birthday party.


    After getting out of the car, Xiaoting ran down with a smile, ran towards her boyfriend, and jumped on her boyfriend''s body.


    "Honey, have you been waiting a long time?" Xiaotingjiao said bit by bit.


    "Fortunately, just arrived." Her boyfriend smiled badly, hugged Xiaoting with both hands and said, "I heard you asked your best friend over?"


    "Yes, they are my best friends. They come to help me celebrate my birthday." Xiaoting came down from her boyfriend and said, "let me introduce you."


    At the moment, Yang Chen and other three people also came over. Xiaoting pointed to Jiang Wen and said, "how about my upper berth, Jiang Wen? Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Xiaoting''s boyfriend showed a greedy look, quickly stretched out his hand, smiled and said, "Hello, my name is Taishan, because I''m stronger than Taishan!"


    Yang Chen held out his hand and said, "Hello, my name is Yang Chen!"


    Taishan''s smiling face suddenly disappeared. He took his hand back and asked, "who are you?"


    "Jiang Wen''s boyfriend." Yang Chen responded.


    "Oh? Boyfriend. " Taishan said, "I''ve booked a box. Let''s play together."


    "Xiao Yan hasn''t been introduced yet." Yang Chen added.


    "Yes, what''s your hurry?" Xiaoting said discontentedly. Just now, Taishan looked at Jiang Wen, but she saw it all by herself. She was jealous in her heart.


    "Ha ha, blame me. Who is this sister?" Taishan looked at Xiaoyan.


    "My name is Xiaoyan. It''s Xiaoting''s opposite shop." Xiaoyan replied, but her body was close to Jiang Wen and Yang Chen. It seemed that she was afraid of Mount Tai.


    "No matter what shop, you are a good brother when you come." Taishan took Xiaoting''s hand and said, "let''s go in. I also called some brothers. I like more people. Do you mind?"


    "How many did you call?" Xiaoting said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Not many. You''ve seen my brothers at ordinary times." Taishan said, "today is my girlfriend''s birthday. Why don''t they come to celebrate for my girlfriend?"


    "I hate it. What birthday? It''s so old." Xiaoting pinched a sentence.


    Yang Chen and others followed in. Taishan booked a large box. After pushing open the door of the box, Yang Chen saw that there were more than ten young men inside, all naked and almost all of them had tattoos.


    They are playing crazy DJ dance music and jumping wantonly.


    Xiaoyan looked at the scene and suddenly her face changed. She pulled Jiang Wen and whispered, "Wen Wen, I''m a little afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid, follow us." Jiang Wen comforted. At the same time, she also clenched Yang Chen''s hand. Seeing this scene, she actually played drums at the bottom of her heart.


    "Oh, here comes today''s birthday?" I don''t know who shouted, and these guys whistled one after another.


    Taishan picked up Xiaoting, put it on his shoulder and said, "brothers, today is my girlfriend''s birthday. She is the biggest. Everyone should give my girlfriend a drink later. If you don''t drink, you won''t give face."


    "I''ll make a toast to my sister-in-law."


    "There are two other girls. Wow, there''s a best."


    "Didn''t you say you would bring a lot of girls? Why did you bring two? "


    Jiang Wen listened to these people''s nonsense and hurriedly said to Yang Chen, "why don''t we go?"


    "Let it be." Yang Chen comforted.


    After Taishan said hello, he put Xiaoting down and followed a group of brothers to chat.


    "Xiaoting." Xiaoyan quickly waved to Xiaoting.


    "Xiao Yan, what''s the matter?" Xiaoting rushed over.


    "Well... Sorry." Xiaoyan said awkwardly, "I want to leave early. I can''t celebrate your birthday."


    "Why don''t you just go." Xiaoting said, "at least, go after eating the cake. You''ll cut the cake soon. You can''t go until you cut the cake."


    Xiaoyan had no choice but to agree.


    Yang Chen noticed that Taishan was discussing something with several men. From time to time, he looked here. He stared at the past, and unexpectedly saw a bag of unknown medicine hidden in Taishan''s clothes pocket.


    "That woman is really the best, brother Taishan. I''ll take it." Said a man.


    "Don''t you see he has a boyfriend?" Taishan responded.


    "I have a way to get them drunk and let us deal with them." Another man said excitedly.


    "Well, I didn''t expect my girl friend to suck up so much, so she called out two sisters and came to seize the opportunity." Taishan hummed.


    "All right, I see."


    "Come on, brothers, drink up." Taishan shouted excitedly at the moment and turned to the field. Those people immediately took a bottle of beer in their hands.


    "Come on, man, have a drink." A man took a box of beer, handed it to Yang Chen and said, "it''s a brother. Blow a bottle first."


    "Sorry, you''re not." Yang Chen replied.

 Chapter 280

    The toasting men had planned to get Yang Chen drunk. The remaining two girls were the dishes in their own bowl. They didn''t know that the other party didn''t give any face.


    If you''re not, you hang the toasting man there. You don''t know what to do.


    At this time, Taishan came over. He looked at Yang Chen and sneered, "why don''t you understand any rules? My brother is kind enough to offer you a toast. Don''t you give him face? "


    "Who is he? Why should I give him face? " Yang Chen asked.


    "If you don''t give him face, you don''t give me face. Since you don''t give me face, I want you to lose face." Taishan said and took off his coat. When others saw it, they immediately surrounded him. This scene made Xiaoyan tremble.


    "Are you talking about tongue twisters?" Yang Chen couldn''t help laughing: "what a pity, it''s very lame."


    Taishan clenched his fist. When she was about to do it, Xiaoting immediately said, "Taishan, what are you doing?"


    "As you can see, your best friend''s boyfriend doesn''t give me face, so I have to teach him the truth of life." Taishan said.


    "Forget it, no matter how he doesn''t give you face, he is also my best friend''s boyfriend." Xiaoting said, "as you said, today is my birthday. I''m the biggest. Don''t worry about him."


    Taishan suddenly became angry. He slapped Xiaoting in the face and threw her out a few meters away.


    "Who do you think you are?" Tarzan angrily said, "how dare you ridicule me in front of so many of my friends?"


    Xiaoting''s tears soon came out. She stared at Taishan and said painfully, "you hit me?"


    "What happened to you?" Taishan said, "are you my girlfriend or his girlfriend? To speak for him? "


    "How could I help him?" Xiaoting said quickly.


    "He doesn''t give me face. Why do you want me not to care about him?" Taishan hummed, "from today on, you and I will break up. Brothers, if any of you like it, just drag it to the toilet."


    As soon as he said this, the surrounding crowd burst out fierce fanatical shouts, obviously everyone was excited.


    "Oh, brother Taishan, you''re welcome."


    I don''t know who said a word. Unexpectedly, two men set up Xiaoting and went to the toilet.


    And Taishan looked at this scene and was not moved at all.


    "Come on, a group of old men bully a little girl. Are you kind?" Yang Chen got up and said that although Xiaoting aimed at herself everywhere at the beginning, she was not bad to be a best friend with Jiang Wen.


    Just now, Xiaoting also clearly saw the hostility of Taishan and others. Unfortunately, Xiaoting overestimated Taishan''s feelings for her.


    "What are you doing now?" Taishan sneered, "I''ll give you two ways to go now. The first is that you get through my crotch on your knees, and then get out of the box as far as you can."


    "What about the second one?" Yang Chen asked.


    "The second is that our brothers carry you out." Taishan said, "you choose."


    "I choose the third way." Yang Chen said.


    "Article 3?" Taishan wondered, "what is the third way?"


    Yang Chen raised his fist and quickly hit the bridge of Taishan''s nose. He broke his nose on the spot.


    Suddenly, Taishan''s face was filled with nosebleed, and the heart piercing pain made Taishan squat on the ground and wail in pain.


    "How dare you do it first?"


    Other men immediately swarmed up. Yang Chen punched one by one. With the strength of Li Yuanba, 100000 troops could hammer their scalp numb, not to mention the more than a dozen mobs in front of them.


    In just three minutes, all the men fell to the ground and wailed.


    "A group of vegetable chickens dare to learn human tattoos." Yang Chen shook her head.


    Xiaoting saw this scene and her mouth was stunned. She never thought that Yang Chen would be so able to fight?


    Xiaoyan''s eyes lit up when she looked at Yang Chen. No wonder this guy will become Jiang Wen''s boyfriend.


    Only a slight smile appeared on Jiang Wen''s face. She knew that Yang Chen must have the strength to protect herself.


    "All right, let''s go." Yang Chen looked at Xiaoting and said, "I''ll find a place to celebrate your birthday?"


    "Ah?" Xiaoting said yes. What happened just now? She didn''t have the idea of a birthday in her heart.


    "It''s just your birthday?" Yang Chen asked.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wen hurried forward, helped Xiaoting up and said to Xiaoting, "Xiaoting, don''t associate with such people in the future. It''s also good to see through his true face today. It''s better than exposing his nature after you get married."


    Xiaoting quickly nodded: "Wenwen, i... I''m sorry for you."


    If Yang Chen had not been present today, the fate of the three of them would have been unimaginable.


    "It doesn''t matter. Everyone makes mistakes." Jiang Wen comforted, "let''s go."


    When the four people walked outside, Xiaoting suddenly said, "wait for me."


    The other three people were curious. They really didn''t know what Xiaoting had to do. They saw Xiaoting walking in front of Mount Tai, who squatted on the ground with his nose covered.


    Jiang Wen is a little worried. Does Xiaoting care about Taishan so much?


    Even Taishan thinks so. For Xiaoting, he eats like death. Seeing that she is injured and bleeding, how can she be willing to leave herself?


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoting raised her high-heeled shoes, stepped on Taishan''s face, and said, "slag man, bye!" Then he turned and left without looking back.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help muttering, "it''s really the most poisonous woman."


    After the four people left the door, Yang Chen found a restaurant and ordered dishes. It was Xiaoting''s birthday.


    At the dinner table, Xiaoting said sincerely to Yang Chen, "Yang Chen, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t laugh at you."


    "I''ve long forgotten." Yang Chen smiled.


    Xiaoting was a little stunned for a while, and then laughed: "OK, Wenwen, I thought I was better than you before, because I found a boyfriend who was much better than your boyfriend, but now, I find that I am far worse than you."


    "Then you don''t have to be sad. In this world, it''s hard to find a better man than me." Yang Chen said narcissistic.


    Xiaoyan on one side said, "Xiaoting, we are good friends, so we don''t have to compare with each other."


    "Yes, Xiao Yan is right." Jiang Wen also said with a smile, "our friendship has always been. Come on, let''s drink."


    The three raised their glasses and saw Yang Chen still sitting there. Jiang Wen patted Yang Chen on the shoulder and deliberately pressed her throat and said, "what''s the matter? Are you not going to give your brother a face? "


    "Here, here, here." Yang Chen hurried up and bumped four glasses of wine together. Xiaoting felt that this was the happiest birthday of her life.

 Chapter 281

    After having spent her birthday for Xiaoting, Xiaoting and Xiaoyan are very knowledgeable and leave with an excuse, leaving Yang Chen and Jiang Wen alone.


    After leaving the hotel, Jiang Wen suggested, "Yang Chen, let''s go?"


    "Yes." Yang Chen nodded. He hasn''t been alone with Jiang Wen for a long time. Today is probably a good opportunity.


    At the moment, the night in Jianghai is still relatively cool. Walking on the busy street, they snuggle together.


    "Today''s business is not well arranged by me. I''m sorry, Yang Chen." Jiang Wen said sincerely.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Yang Chen stretched out her hand, held Jiang Wen''s face and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t care much about you."


    "Hum, you have no intention to say." Jiang Wen took the opportunity to say, "some time ago, where did you go?"


    Yang Chen felt guilty for a while. It would be great if Jiang Wen knew that she had gone back to her hometown with Hu Mengmeng and let her parents misunderstand Hu Mengmeng as a daughter-in-law.


    "I''m busy with something." "You know, I am promoted to vice president now and have a lot of entertainment," Yang said


    "I know that." Jiang Wen said, "but it''s still the same as tonight. Don''t drink so much wine. You''re a doctor. You know that excessive wine is not good for your health."


    "I know." Yang Chen enjoys this concern.


    "Yang Chen, do you know? I''m happy today. " Jiang Wen said.


    "I know. I''m happy, too." Yang Chen smiled.


    "I don''t want to go home tonight." Jiang Wen said shyly.


    "Not going home? Where are you going? " Yang Chen asked subconsciously.


    After hearing this, Jiang Wen turned her eyes: "you are so stupid."


    Yang Chen understood the meaning of Jiang Wen''s words. He immediately smiled happily and said, "OK, I''ll find a better place."


    Jiang Wen just nodded gently and acquiesced to Yang Chen''s words.


    This time, Yang Chen was like beating chicken blood. He took out his mobile phone, searched the nearby hotel, picked the most expensive one, and killed it with Jiang Wen''s hand.


    Looking at Yang Chen''s fiery appearance, Jiang Wen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Jiang Wen asked.


    "Yes? Am I in a hurry? " Yang Chen seemed very calm, but the expression on his face betrayed him.


    "You almost write on your face." Jiang Wen said silently.


    "Not because I love you." Yang Chen said.


    They came to the front desk of the hotel. Yang Chen said directly, "please open a room."


    "Sorry, sir, our hotel is full." The receptionist said politely.


    "Full?" Yang Chen was surprised and said, "no? Today is not a big day, is it? Your hotel looks so big. How can it be full? "


    "Someone wrapped up the whole restaurant." The receptionist patiently explained, "I will not receive anyone else today."


    "Who is so bold?" Yang Chen said, "can he live alone?"


    "This is the guest''s privacy. I have no right to answer. I hope you understand." The receptionist replied.


    Yang Chen has been in Jianghai for such a long time and has never seen such a famous person.


    "Forget it, let''s change one." Jiang Wen said.


    "Yes." Yang Chen doesn''t want to tangle too much again. He pulls Yang Chen''s hand and walks outside the hotel.


    As soon as they left the door of the hotel, they saw a luxury car parked at the door of the hotel. The door was pushed open and one person came out first, which surprised Yang Chen. This person was Han Bin.


    After getting out of the car, Han Bin immediately rushed to the back and opened the door. He respectfully said, "ambassador, here we are."


    Then a man came down from the car. Yang Chen looked at the man. He was not even one meter tall. His skin was dark and rough. He wore a suit that didn''t fit. He looked like a little adult.


    Although he is such a figure, Han Bin''s performance is more respectful than in front of the mistress.


    After they got off the bus, they didn''t pay attention to the surrounding situation and went directly into the hotel.


    "It seems that they have contracted the whole hotel." Jiang Wen said.


    "This guy..." Yang Chen thought that the mistress was a pig demon, and they were still an organization. Is that short man also a monster?


    "What? Do you know them? " Jiang Wen said curiously.


    "I don''t know." Yang Chen said with a smile, "it''s important to do our business."


    "But I see your expression just now. It seems that I know them." Jiang Wen said.


    "Can you see that?" Yang Chen was surprised.


    Jiang Wen just smiled at Yang Chen.


    "Well, what I do is written on my face." Yang Chen had to admit it: "in fact, I know them, but I don''t know them very friendly. I have some holidays."


    "How to celebrate the festival?" Jiang Wen asked.


    "It''s just some small things. You know, there are many people in this world who are jealous of my talent." Yang Chen said, "let''s ignore those mundane things. What you and I do today is the most important!"


    Hearing Yang Chen say this, Jiang Wen was also very happy.


    Yang Chen soon had a second goal. Although the scale of this hotel was not as good as that one just now, it was not much worse.


    "Miss, are there any vacant rooms in your hotel today?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Of course, sir." The receptionist looked at Yang Chen and Jiang Wen and immediately understood: "Mr. recommendation, you can try the couple room we launched. The water bed inside is very comfortable for people to lie on."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a bed. Arrange a room for me quickly." Yang Chen urged.


    "Yes, sir. Please show me your ID card." The front desk said politely.


    "OK." Yang Chen touched his pocket and looked through his wallet, but found that his ID card was missing.


    "Strange, my ID card has been in my wallet." Yang Chen said.


    "Could it be somewhere?" Jiang Wen asked.


    "I don''t quite remember." Yang Chen turned out the things in the whole wallet. There was still no trace of the wallet.


    "Forget it, use mine." Jiang Wen opened her backpack and turned it over, but she soon frowned: "strange, why is my ID card missing?"


    "Ah?" Yang Chen wondered more.


    "Maybe I forgot my ID card at home." Jiang Wen said reluctantly, "what should I do?"


    Yang Chen looked at the front desk of the hotel and asked tentatively, "if you don''t have an ID card, can you stay?"


    "No, sir." The front desk said gently, "you must have an ID card to check in."


    "Or go to my house." Yang Chen suggested.


    "Yang Chen, better another day." Jiang Wen said, "I suddenly remembered that the cooperation discussed with a dealer a few days ago was going to be finalized today. I almost forgot about it."

 Chapter 282

    Yang Chen doesn''t want to delay Jiang Wen''s business. Today, she blames herself for not being fully prepared. Why didn''t she find her ID card today.


    "All right." Yang Chen had to promise, "shall I take you home?"


    "Yes." Jiang Wen nodded.


    They left the hotel, took a taxi directly and rushed to Jiang Wen''s house.


    Sitting in the car, Jiang Wen saw that Yang Chen looked disappointed and hurriedly asked, "are you unhappy?"


    "No." Yang Chen replied.


    "In two days, my parents will travel." Jiang Wen reminded.


    "Where are you going?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s their business." Jiang Wen said, "my father said he was tired of working in the new hotel these days, so he wanted to take my mother out to play."


    "Then you live alone?" Yang Chen asked subconsciously.


    Jiang Wen nodded: "I haven''t lived alone. I''m a little afraid. What should I do?" Said cunningly blinked at Yang Chen.


    "Oh, it''s dangerous for single women to live alone now." Yang Chen hurriedly said, "how can I put you in danger alone? Well, I''ll sacrifice and be your bodyguard for a few days for free, okay? "


    "OK." Jiang Wen laughed.


    The driver in front of the driver felt ten thousand grievances. Especially this kind of bodyguard, he also wanted to be a bodyguard.


    After sending Jiang Wen home, Yang Chen asked the driver to send him directly back to the castle. Unexpectedly, a car crossed the road directly and blocked the way.


    The driver immediately shouted, "how did you drive? Want to die? "


    Yang Chen is a little wary. Is it someone who came to him?


    A man jumped out of the car soon. The man directly took out a hundred yuan and threw it to the driver. He said to Yang Chen, "don''t you get off yet?"


    "Phoenix picking flowers?" Yang Chen didn''t expect that Phoenix picking flowers would suddenly appear here. He pushed open the door and went down.


    "Master, get in the car." At the moment, Dapeng''s head also got out of the car. It seems that these two guys came to cut themselves on purpose.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Yang Chen asked with some displeasure that he was their master, but what these two people did now made Yang Chen dissatisfied.


    "Wait until you get in the car." Said Dapeng.


    Yang Chen followed Feng to pick flowers and got on the bus. As soon as she got on the bus, Feng picked flowers and handed back two ID cards to Yang Chen.


    "Master, I''m sorry. I stole your and sister-in-law''s ID card without your consent." Feng picked the flowers and said.


    "So you did it?" Yang Chen received her ID card and clenched her fist to beat Feng to pick flowers.


    "I asked him to do it." Dapeng hurriedly said, "don''t be surprised, master."


    "What? You two feel your wings are hard and want to rebel? " Yang Chen sneered.


    "Master, how dare we." Dapeng said with a wry smile, "there''s really no way. It''s going to let you go to the hotel with your sister-in-law. Where will you pay attention to us tonight?"


    "What can I do for you?" Yang Chen realized that something was wrong. If there was nothing important, the two people would never do so.


    "Today, we were practicing at home. Suddenly, an old ox nose came to the door." Dapeng said, "that guy was so good that he picked us over a few times and captured Manman alive."


    "What? Who''s that guy? " Yang Chen was surprised. Unexpectedly, someone dared to make trouble in his own home.


    "He threatened to see him somewhere at twelve o''clock tonight, or you would collect the body for Manman." Dapeng said, "we really couldn''t fight that guy. We had no choice but to come to you. But we saw you having dinner with some girls and didn''t dare to disturb you. We thought it was early before twelve o''clock and planned to inform you when you were over, but I didn''t know you and your sister-in-law had that idea!"


    "All right, I see." Yang Chen said, "if there is such a thing in the future, can''t you call?"


    "Then who knows if you will come." Feng picked some wronged flowers and said, "we have to make this bad decision so that you and your sister-in-law can''t be together."


    After hearing this, Yang Chen felt that what Feng Caihua said seemed reasonable. In that case, it was possible that Yang Chen would not answer the phone calls of Feng Caihua and others at all.


    "Where did the old bull nose make an appointment to meet us?" Yang Chen asked.


    "He made an appointment at Fengming mountain." Dapeng replied.


    "Didn''t you practice the immortal killing sword?" Yang Chen said, "can''t you fight him with the immortal sword?"


    Dapeng was silent.


    "Master, don''t mention it. This guy is very counselled." Feng picked the flowers discontentedly and said, "what did he say? The old Taoist''s strength is really too high. If he wants to take out the immortal sword, he can''t win the fight, even the immortal sword."


    Yang Chen looked at Dapeng and saw his rare blush. He smiled and said, "although your behavior is very counseling, you can understand."


    "Really? Thank you for understanding. " Dapeng grinned.


    "But is it worth giving up your companions if it''s an immortal weapon?" Yang Chen then said seriously.


    In Yang Chen''s eyes, how can a immortal killing sword compare with man man.


    "Now we are a team. You gave up Manman for a sword to kill immortals. I will spare you if it happens again in the future." Yang Chen said.


    "Master, I won''t dare next time." Dapeng said quickly.


    "But now he has captured Manman alive, and we are not his opponents. How can we save Manman?" Feng picked flowers and said with worry.


    "No, no matter how powerful he is, can he resist my bundle of gold rope?" Yang Chen responded.


    "But what if he doesn''t fight alone?" Dapeng said, "I think the old Taoist seems to be prepared, and he seems to know you''re not at home."


    "Does the other party know me?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes." Feng picked the flowers and said, "he still called you. Why didn''t he know you?"


    "In that case, he must have a way to deal with my bundle of gold rope." Yang Chen rubbed his forehead: "it''s a little difficult."


    "Master, let''s find help." Dapeng said, "didn''t those two zombies have some strength last time? They should help us? "


    "Help you? You robbed others of their immortal sword. Now you want others to help you? " Yang Chen asked.


    Dapeng hurriedly said, "you robbed it. How did I rob it?"


    "Then give it back to me?" Yang Chen asked.


    Dapeng quickly smiled and said, "this is what you gave me. How can I go back?"


    When Yang Chen was thinking about how to save Manman, he saw the restaurant just wrapped by Han Bin outside the window.


    "What about that?" Feng picked flowers and said anxiously, "we don''t know any friends in this field except those two zombies."


    "Who says you have to be a friend to find help?" Yang Chen suddenly grinned.

 Chapter 283

    Seeing Yang Chen laughing maliciously, Dapeng and Feng picking flowers were puzzled and asked, "master, in addition to friends, who else will help us?"


    "Certainly, but not to help us." Yang Chen said, "stop."


    Dapeng said in surprise, "we don''t have much time. If you want to waste more time, Manman will be more dangerous and less auspicious."


    "Oh, you still care about Manman." Yang Chen said, "I naturally have my reason. If you want to rescue Manman safely, stop the car quickly."


    "All right." Dapeng had no choice but to stop the car.


    Yang Chen pushes open the door. Dapeng and Feng pick flowers quickly follow behind. They all want to know what method Yang Chen wants to use to save man man safely.


    What made Dapeng and Feng pick flowers unexpectedly was that Yang Chen walked directly to the hotel after getting off the bus.


    "Did he make an appointment with another woman?" Dapeng said discontentedly.


    "It must be. At this critical moment, he still thinks of women." Feng picked the flowers discontentedly and said, "my famous flower thief has quit for a long time."


    "Let''s go and tie him back." Dapeng suggested.


    "Stop it." Feng picked flowers and said, "if you want to use magic, he will deal with you with a rope. In terms of martial arts, his strength is terrible. I''m not his opponent."


    "What about that?" Dapeng''s face was full of helplessness: "unfortunately, Bai Xiulian is still running in her new body. Otherwise, with her words, we must be able to deal with the master."


    "Hey, what are you two muttering behind?" Yang Chen turned around and asked, "come here quickly."


    Feng picked flowers with a surprised face and said, "did you also arrange my woman in advance?"


    When seeing Dapeng staring at herself, Feng picked flowers and quickly explained, "I despise his temporary practice of looking for women. Don''t worry, I''m a comrade in arms in the trench with you."


    They walked to Yang Chen with dissatisfaction on their face.


    "Look at you two wronged." Yang Chen hummed: "I brought Manman back. I value its safety more than you two, okay?"


    "Then you came to the hotel to find a woman?" Said Dapeng.


    "Who said I was looking for a woman?" Yang Chen said, "I''m looking for help, okay?"


    "Looking for help?" Dapeng wiped his hands in his eyes and immediately saw that the whole building exuded a trace of evil spirit.


    "Master, do you have any other friends in the demon world?" On Dapeng''s face, a smile appeared: "which demon world friend is it? Introduction. "


    "There are no friends, but there are three or five enemies. Do you want to introduce them to you?" Yang Chen said in a bad tone.


    "Forget it." Dapeng quickly waved his hand and said, "you have enough enemies. I don''t want to know any more."


    "Master, which one are you playing?" Feng picked flowers and asked, "the guy who caught Manman is already a strong enemy of us. Since you have enemies living in this hotel, why do we provoke them?"


    "You two stay behind me and don''t make a sound." Yang Chen said.


    "Since you don''t want us to make a noise, why do you want us to follow behind you?" Dapeng asked.


    "Take advantage of the situation, okay?" Yang Chen said with a smile: "forget it, you don''t understand it. In short, you should understand that if you want to rescue Manman safely, you must listen to me."


    "Well, as long as I can save Manman, I will listen to you." Dapeng promised.


    "Let alone me, you let me sit, never squat." Phoenix picking flowers also made a statement.


    "Well, that''s good." Yang Chen carried his hands behind him and rushed to the hotel.


    The front desk lady saw Yang Chen turn back again and brought two men over. She was surprised. What is this man doing back now?


    "Hello, I''m looking for Han Bin." Yang Chen spoke directly.


    As soon as the receptionist heard Han Bin''s name, she immediately became familiar with it. After all, the owner of the whole restaurant is Han Bin.


    "Do you know boss Han?" The attitude of the receptionist has also changed greatly.


    "It''s more than understanding. It''s a complex relationship." Yang Chen said, "I''ll wait for him here. Just tell him that Yang Chen is looking for him."


    "OK, Mr. Yang, just a moment." The receptionist dared not delay and hurriedly dialed the number of Han Bin''s room.


    "Hello?" Han Bin answered the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Han. A gentleman named Yang Chen is looking for you in the hall." Said the receptionist.


    "What? Yang Chen? " Han Bin was very angry. This guy saved LAN Xiaodie in front of so many people and almost killed himself. Now he dares to come to me on his own initiative?


    "Yes, he said he knew you." The receptionist asked, "let me confirm with you. If you don''t know him, I''ll ask the security guard to drive them away."


    "They?" Han Bin thought, does this guy still bring blue butterfly with him? All kinds of important ways that they have already been in and out of the river and sea are full of eyeliner.


    "Leave them for me. No matter what you think, if they leave, I''ll complain to your supervisor." Han Bin said quickly.


    "OK, Mr. Han, don''t worry." The young lady at the front desk was elated. It can be judged from Han Bin''s tone that the Mr. Yang Chen in front of her must be very important to Han Bin.


    If you make them meet and reward yourself with Han Bin''s pride?


    "Hello, Mr. Yang Chen. Mr. Han Bin is here to see you." Said the receptionist.


    "Well, it''s really hard for you." Yang Chen smiled and sat down on a sofa in the hall. Dapeng and Feng picked flowers and stood behind Yang Chen.


    When Han Bin learned that Yang Chen was coming, he put on his clothes and immediately rushed out of the door. He dared to look at the door of the opposite room.


    After a while, the short man opened the door.


    "Emissary, I''m sorry to disturb your rest." Han Bin hurriedly said, "right now, I have a very important thing to report to you."


    "What''s up?" Asked the short man.


    "The man who took blue butterfly away is waiting for us in the hall on the first floor." Han Bin replied.


    "Does he have the courage to come?" The short man showed a gloomy expression.


    "Yes, in front of the messenger, he is a fart." Han Bin said, "however, his martial arts are very powerful. I''m afraid I''m not his opponent, so I want to make a move."


    "All right, lead the way." The short man said, "also, tell the dead fat pig that she''s afraid she''s going to eat that guy now."


    "OK." Han Bin was very excited. With the short man in front of him, Yang Chen would die if he joined hands with his mother!

 Chapter 284

    Han Bin was afraid that Yang Chen would run away. He simply trotted down all the way.


    As Yang Chen expected, Han Bin brought the short man down.


    At the first glance, Dapeng saw the evil spirit emanating from the short man. Of course, the short man also saw the evil spirit of Dapeng, and the two looked at each other.


    "Good boy, do you really dare to come to the door?" Han Bin said in a bad tone.


    "Yes, I''ll talk to you about cooperation, can''t I?" Yang Chen asked.


    Han Bin knew his position when he wanted to talk. He was far inferior to the short man. He stepped back and said, "if you have anything to talk about, just talk to our boss."


    "Isn''t it a messenger?" Yang Chen smiled.


    The short man sat directly opposite Yang Chen and said, "I thought you dared to come to the door. It turned out that you had a helper."


    He can see that there are two people behind Yang Chen. Only Dapeng is a demon like himself, and the other person is just an ordinary person.


    At the current level, people in the demon world don''t know their strength. If they rush to do it, they will still suffer a loss. They have to wait for the pig to come.


    "What helpers? They''re just my men." Yang Chen said confidently, "well, I won''t waste time. Come straight to the point. Blue butterfly is in my hand. If you want someone, you have to promise me a condition."


    "You say." The short man can only drag Yang Chen first.


    "I want the core confidential documents of your project." Yang Chen said.


    The short man immediately changed his face when he heard the speech. He sneered and said, "with a blue butterfly, he wants to trade our confidential documents. I''m afraid it''s wrong?"


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that he just said it casually. Unexpectedly, he really hit the other party''s mind.


    "Of course, a little blue butterfly is not enough." Yang Chen said, "we will provide you with a test article."


    "Test article?" The short man said, "what experiment?"


    Yang Chen now has been out of the his mind and said, "you know it yourself."


    Han Bin interrupted: "you''d better hand over the little butterfly first, otherwise everything will be free."


    Blue Xiaodie was robbed by Yang Chen first. If he doesn''t hand over the person, he can''t prove his sincerity in negotiation.


    "The test objects prepared by blue butterfly and me are all in the same place." Yang Chen said, "I''ll send someone else to guard."


    "Where is it?" Han Bin asked.


    "Am I stupid enough to take it with me?" Yang Chen said, "if you have sincere cooperation, you might as well come with me. When you see the test product, you will know whether the deal is cost-effective."


    The short man thought that this man took blue Xiaodie away. He must have let blue Xiaodie disclose all his plans to this guy. Otherwise, how could he know that he would lack experimental products here?


    "OK, you lead the way first." The short man was confident that Yang Chen couldn''t play any tricks. He said at ease: "if you show enough sincerity, I will report to the boss."


    "Just reporting to the boss?" Yang Chen said discontentedly.


    "Only the boss can decide about the core confidential documents." The short man said, "I want to see your test article first. If it fails, there is no need for negotiation between us."


    "This is natural. Since I dare to talk to you, it represents confidence." Yang Chen got up and said, "but it''s getting late now. Why don''t you take you tomorrow?"


    "For people like us, it''s the same at any time." The short man also got up and said, "you''d better lead the way first."


    Han Bin whispered at this time: "Messenger, I''m afraid there''s fraud."


    "What are you afraid of with me?" The short man hummed, and Han Bin didn''t dare to say anything.


    When Yang Chen saw that the other party was in the trap, he was secretly happy. He said, "Dapeng, you lead the way."


    "OK." When Dapeng saw this, he roughly understood what routine Yang Chen was playing, but if the routine was good, he could successfully rescue Manman, but if he didn''t play well, he would have two great enemies at the same time. It would be double the difficulty to successfully rescue Manman.


    But so far, in addition to Yang Chen''s more adventurous method, there is no other good way.


    Fengming mountain is located on an island in the northernmost part of the river and sea, stretching thousands of miles. Because the island maintains the original ecosystem, it is well protected.


    This has also led to the island becoming an important place for cultivation valued by many practitioners and monsters.


    Yang Chen and his party took a speedboat and rushed to Fengming mountain.


    Dapeng leaned close to Yang Chen''s ear and whispered, "master, I see that the short man is the same school as the smelly snake last time."


    "Oh? From the zodiac gate? " Yang Chen also glanced at the short man and asked, "guess which sign he is?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t had much contact with the zodiac gate." Said Dapeng.


    "Everything will be discussed after Manman is rescued." Yang Chen said.


    Han Bin and the short man sat in another speedboat and followed Yang Chen leisurely.


    "Emissary, the mistress has returned the news. She is coming to Fengming mountain." Han Bin said.


    "With that pig, we can be invincible." The short man said, "at that time, you will take the blue butterfly away by force. We will deal with the rest."


    "Won''t you discuss cooperation with them?" Han Bin said curiously.


    "Our goal is only blue butterfly." The short man repeated, "she''s our secret core, okay?"


    "Yes." Han Bin quickly replied. I didn''t expect that blue Xiaodie would be so important, and blue Xiaodie lost it from his own hands. It''s going back to the organization. I''m afraid I don''t know what the end will be.


    Han Bin never believed in the Buddha. At the moment, he couldn''t help closing his hands and asking God''s blessing to take the blue butterfly away smoothly.


    They soon got ashore. Yang Chen saw two young men in Taoist robes guarding an important road at the foot of Fengming mountain. When they saw Yang Chen and others, a young man came forward and asked, "who''s Yang Chen?"


    "Yes." Yang Chen deliberately said, "we brought people. Take us up."


    The Taoist didn''t care at all. He just said, "come with me."


    The short man was surprised. Just now he saw that the two men in Taoist robes were from the Xiuzhen sect. Although their strength was low, Yang Chen looked so confident that he wouldn''t hide any Xiuzhen experts waiting for him?


    But it''s too late to admit it.


    "Why don''t you leave?" Seeing the short man, Yang Chen couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 285

    "Who said I wouldn''t go?" The short man retorted, "I''m just a little tired. I just stopped."


    "Tired?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "your men can''t do anything."


    Han Bin saw that Yang Chen pulled the spearhead to his body and angrily said, "how can I do things?"


    Yang Chen was too lazy to explain. He yawned and said, "I''m tired." Then he winked at Dapeng. Dapeng immediately said, "master, I''ll carry you."


    Lying on Dapeng''s strong back, Yang Chen doesn''t mention how comfortable he is.


    "See? This is what a qualified man should do. " Yang Chen said.


    Han Bin is speechless. His body is not as strong as Dapeng. Looking at Fengming mountain, although it is not a famous mountain and river, it is also a little high. The slope is shaking. He is tired to death with empty hands, not to mention having to carry a person on his back.


    "Old... Boss..." Han Bin swallowed his saliva and wanted to learn from Dapeng. You''re tired and I''ll carry you, but his strength doesn''t allow it.


    "I''ll go myself." The short man said, just now he just said it casually. As a powerful demon, how can he be tired after walking a few steps?


    Hearing the speech, Han Bin was relieved.


    They climbed all the way up and finally came to the top of the mountain. Yang Chen was afraid that as soon as he appeared, he would expose his stuffing when he met those old ox nose masters. He immediately jumped down from Dapeng''s back and said to the short man and Han Bin, "you two wait here. I''ll go up and discuss with the boss."


    The short man let out his breath and searched for the whereabouts of blue butterfly. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find anything. Facing Yang Chen''s words, he nodded: "OK, don''t let us wait."


    "Don''t worry, soon." Yang Chen smiled and immediately climbed to the top of the mountain with the young Taoist.


    "Emissary, the mistress returned my message and said she was on her way." Han Bin replied at the moment.


    "That''s good." The short man looked at the smoky mountain and worried that there would be monks. If the pig came, he would at least have the strength to protect himself.


    Yang Chen took Dapeng and the wind to pick flowers and rushed over. He saw a flat ground on the top of the mountain. A Taoist stood with his hands down, and his Taoist robe swayed with the wind.


    "Master, that''s him." Dapeng recognized the old Taoist''s back at a glance and said quickly.


    Yang Chen looked around. Except for the young Taoist, there was only the old Taoist. How dare he face himself alone? Aren''t you afraid of your own golden rope?


    "I''m here. Can you let Manman go?" Yang Chen said.


    The old Taoist turned slowly, revealing a white skin. Under his breath, two wisps of slender beard swayed with the wind.


    "I''m a Taoist." Taoist erxu opened his mouth and said, "it was a well that didn''t offend the river with you, but you killed a disciple of our school and protected the evil thing that offended me. Today, I dare to come to the door and catch the evil thing alive. I also hope to see you and hope you can give me an explanation."


    Yang Chen was surprised to see that he was so polite during the conversation. If he didn''t know that he was greedy for the demon pill in man man and killed man man man''s sister, Yang Chen must feel that this man has a fairy spirit.


    "What do you want to say?" Yang Chen replied, "your disciple died on his own. He received your order to come to see shoumanman. Unfortunately, the human heart is not ancient. He wants to swallow the demon pill in Manman alone."


    "Does that beast have this idea?" Taoist erxu showed a smile.


    "Do you think you have that idea?" Yang Chen hummed, "hand over the man man, and the grudges between us will be written off."


    "If it''s so easy to solve, I''ll just wait for you at your house. At least you have to offer me a cup of tea, right?" Said Taoist erxu.


    "There''s no way." Yang Chen said, "in fact, I''m also under orders. If I can''t do well in this matter today, I can only ask our eldest brother to decide for us."


    "Oh? Do you have a big brother? " Taoist erxu was surprised. He saw that Yang Chen himself had no trace of cultivation. Although the man next to him looked strong, he knew that he was very weak. The only useful thing was a monster next to him.


    His strength is superior. It''s natural to deal with a little demon. According to the news, Yang Chen relies on nothing but a rope that can bind people. He has his own way to deal with it.


    "Yes." Yang Chen nodded and said, "wait." Then Yang Chen trotted all the way and took a few steps. He saw that the short man was sitting cross legged on a big stone to meditate, while Han Bin was walking around, looking very anxious.


    "Hello, my master said he wanted to see you." Yang Chen said.


    The short man opened his eyes. He jumped and fell directly in front of Yang Chen.


    "Good skill." Yang Chen applauded.


    "Lead the way." The short man doesn''t seem to want to have too much contact with Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen took the short man and came up. He said vaguely, "what''s the matter? You can say it directly."


    Taoist erxu looked at the short man and knew that he was a monkey spirit.


    The short man couldn''t see through the strength of Taoist erxu. He was secretly afraid. Was it his idea to capture LAN Xiaodie?


    "Where are the people?" Asked the short man.


    "Come up and ask me for someone. You have to show some sincerity, don''t you?" Taoist erxu twists his two slender beards and looks very leisurely.


    "You move your hand first, you tell me sincerity?" The short man said in a bad tone. It was Yang Chen who took the blue butterfly away first.


    "That''s because you did it wrong first." Taoist erxu saw the evil spirit emanating from the other side and knew that it was ready to start the battle mode at any time.


    "We never ask whether we are right." The short man said arrogantly, "if you don''t hand over the man today, we will launch a thorough pursuit of you."


    "You deserve it?" Taoist erxu didn''t pay attention to the short man at all.


    "Then try it." The short man kneaded a Dharma formula, and an iron bar appeared out of thin air in his hand. He held the iron bar in his hand and smashed it on ER Xudao''s head.


    "Splash monkey, how can you be my opponent." Taoist erxu stood still. He picked up two beards. Yang Chen saw that the two beards elongated instantly and tied the short man in the air.


    Yang Chen saw that the beard of the two bearded Taoist priests was similar to his own gold rope.


    "Master, which side shall we help?" Dapeng asked secretly.


    "Give me a hammer. Go find Manman''s whereabouts." Yang Chen said, "leave immediately after you find it."


    "What about you?" Dapeng asked.


    "Leave me alone." Yang Chen said, "it''s important to save man man!"

 Chapter 286

    Dapeng didn''t expect that Yang Chen had such a great side.


    "Master, if it weren''t for saving Manman, I really want to drink 3000 cups with you now." Dapeng sighed.


    "Drink your brother-in-law''s." "Time is not waiting, go quickly," Yang Chen said


    Judging from the current war situation, the short man doesn''t seem to last long.


    Dapeng and Feng pick flowers and immediately kill the young Taoist. If you want to know Manman''s whereabouts, you have to ask him.


    Taoist erxu used his beard and wrapped the short man around. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter? Is that all you can do? "


    The short man looked angry, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of the two beards.


    "Old man, do you practice your beard so well?" The short man opened his mouth and bit at Taoist erxu''s beard. He thought that with his iron mouth, let alone his beard, even a stone could be broken.


    Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth to bite which beard, but found that the beard was very tenacious. He almost broke his teeth, but there was no sign of damage to the beard.


    "Ignorant monkey spirit, die." Taoist erxu urged his beard and threw it hard at a big stone next to him. With a loud bang, the big stone was smashed by the short man.


    For a moment, the smoke swirled, and Yang Chen couldn''t see whether the short man was alive or dead.


    Taoist erxu looked at Yang Chen and said, "next, it''s your turn, isn''t it? See if it''s your rope or my beard. "


    "That goes without saying. It must be my rope." Yang Chen offered his own bundle of gold rope and tied it to Taoist erxu.


    Taoist erxu watched the bundle of gold rope swing towards him. He wanted to win or lose with the bundle of gold rope. At that time, he urged his mana and two beards went around the bundle of gold rope.


    Unexpectedly, the bundle of gold rope was not bothered by the two beards, but directly wrapped around Taoist erxu''s body. What''s more strange is that after being wrapped by this rope, Taoist erxu found that his body''s Taoism disappeared without a trace.


    "How powerful do I think you are? That''s all I can do." Yang Chen clapped his hands. Seeing that he had solved the two bearded Taoist easily, he couldn''t help feeling a little proud.


    "How''s it going? Do you regret offending me? " Yang Chen walked towards Taoist erxu. He grabbed Taoist erxu''s beard and tried hard to tear off the two beards. Unexpectedly, his beard was stronger than hard iron and couldn''t be pulled at all.


    "Three changes, when are you going to hide?" Seeing that he was not the opponent of tying the gold rope, Taoist erxu was afraid that Yang Chen would do something unfavorable to him, so he quickly shouted.


    "Three changes?" Yang Chen was surprised. The secret way was not good. He felt a huge force pouring down behind him, as if he had broken his internal organs.


    "Hey, smelly boy, without a bundle of gold rope, I think you have any ability." The figure of the three changes Taoist came out from nowhere. He showed his five thunder fingerprints behind Yang Chen and immediately beat Yang Chen seriously.


    "You... Mean..." Yang Chen has never suffered such a heavy blow. He feels like he is about to die.


    "There''s no reason why you don''t understand the truth that war is never tired of fraud?" The three changes Taoist raised his hand and sneered: "last time you dared to break my good deed, you must be removed today."


    "What are you doing?" Seeing this, Taoist erxu hurriedly stopped and said, "you killed him. Who will lift this broken rope for me?"


    When the Taoist priest heard the speech, his eyes turned a few times. At the moment, the moon is dark and the wind is high. He simply killed erxu and ran to his house to loot. Isn''t it beautiful?


    His face changed slightly. When he was about to start, he heard a low roar behind him.


    "What monster?" Three changes turned around and saw that the short man was slowly getting up at the moment.


    "Er Xu, why can''t you even kill a little demon?" The three changes Taoist said, "I''ll kill him for you first."


    "Impossible, how can my strength not even kill a little demon?" Taoist erxu said, "it must be his abnormal body."


    "All right, don''t make excuses for your incompetence." The Taoist priest of three changes shook his hand, offered his Dharma sword and said, "let''s see how I killed him."


    When he was about to do it, he found something wrong.


    The short man has returned to his original appearance, and his body is getting bigger and bigger.


    "What happened?" Three changes Taoist dared not attack rashly for a moment.


    Taoist erxu looked up and immediately said, "Damn it, it''s said that if the monkey spirits encounter a strong enemy on the full moon night, they will stimulate their crazy blood vessels, resulting in their huge body. At the same time, the magic increases greatly! Isn''t this monkey demon in front of you starting to change? "


    The three changes Taoist also knows this legend. Therefore, he will never take the initiative to provoke the demons of the monkey world. Unexpectedly, he met a transformed monster today.


    Between the two people talking, the monkey spirit''s body became huge and incomparable. The three changes Taoist and erxu Taoist were not as big as one of his toes in front of him.


    The monkey spirit slapped his chest wildly, raised his feet and stepped on the three changes Taoist.


    The three changes Taoist''s body method is flexible. He has already used the art of blinking to avoid. He mentioned Taoist erxu and said, "if we want to fight with this monster, we will be seriously injured if we don''t die. We''d better go first."


    "Take that boy with you." Taoist erxu urged that the gold rope was an immortal weapon. If there was no formula, it would not be loosened at all. If Yang Chen died here, he would be tied by this broken rope all his life.


    "What about the people around him?" The Taoist asked.


    "What are you afraid of? I know where they live anyway. " Said Taoist erxu.


    The three changes Taoist originally wanted to kill Yang Chen and erxu Taoist, and remove two strong enemies at once. However, in the face of the suddenly Crazy Monkey spirit, he worried that he was not his opponent, so he planned to save erxu Taoist''s life first.


    Moreover, Taoist erxu''s family has any treasures, and he also needs to be tortured carefully. At present, sanbian raised erxu in his left hand and Yang Chen in his right hand, set up a cloud and left directly in the air.


    No matter how big the monkey spirit is and how powerful it is, it can''t pursue in the air after all. It has to stamp its feet on the top of the mountain and hammer wildly, which only makes the whole Fengming mountain tremble.


    Three changes and two whiskers sat on the clouds and watched the monkey spirit grow bigger and bigger. They were all secretly glad that they didn''t continue to struggle with the monkey spirit, otherwise they would die.


    "Boom!"


    Under the mania of the monkey essence bank, Fengming mountain was trampled on, and there was a faint tendency to sink.


    "This monster won''t trample on Fengming mountain, will it?" Three changes said in horror.


    As soon as the words fell, the whole Fengming mountain quickly fell into the sea!

 Chapter 287

    If the transformation of the monkey spirit just now only made erxu and sanbian feel terrible, it would be really terrible to watch the Giant Monkey stamp a Fengming mountain down with one foot.


    With the sinking of Fengming mountain, the Giant Monkey gradually disappeared into the seabed.


    "Fortunately, this thing suffered and drowned at the bottom of the sea." Three changes patted his chest: "if it takes revenge, you and I are not its opponents."


    "The monkey spirit family, since their ancestors gave birth to a monkey king, this terrible blood has continued to this day." Taoist erxu said, "it is difficult for ordinary monkeys to cultivate into essence. Monkeys who can cultivate into essence will have this blood in their bodies."


    "Anyway, I won''t provoke such things." The three changes Taoist said, "I''ll go back to your house later. How are you going to repay me?"


    After listening to the three changes, Taoist erxu knew that he had led a wolf into the house today.


    Originally, he practiced well. Even if his disciples were killed, Taoist erxu didn''t care so much. He received so many disciples in his life. What''s the point of death?


    Unexpectedly, sanbian suddenly came to the door and said that Yang Chen had an immortal magic weapon. If Taoist erxu was willing to help him destroy Yang Chen, that immortal magic weapon would belong to Taoist erxu, and sanbian just wanted to give a bad breath.


    Taoist erxu is greedy. Although he has advanced Taoism, he suffers from the lack of weapons and magic weapons, which leads to his low status in the blood hall. If he can get this immortal rope, erxu believes that he will soon be reused by the hall Lord.


    Now the rope has been, but it is tied to itself.


    "See if the boy is dead first." Taoist erxu worried that now he and Yang Chen are tied together. Once Yang Chen dies, he will be tied by this rope all his life, which is equivalent to a useless man.


    Three changes stretched out his fingers and explored Yang Chen''s breath, saying, "don''t worry, this boy can''t die."


    Taoist erxu was a little relieved, but his worry was even worse. Looking at the three changes Taoist, he looked relaxed and happy, even crossed his legs on the clouds and hummed a little song in his mouth.


    The three flew for a moment, and the three changes saw a Taoist hall surrounded by the mountains below. Immediately, the three changes pressed the cloud head. He held Yang Chen in one hand and erxu in the other. He smiled and said, "erxu, how many Taoist children have you received?"


    "They are all secular disciples whose parents pay for them." Two must say.


    "Oh? Do you want to confiscate some? " San Bian asked. He knew that these secular disciples were just coming to the Taoist school to make up for the number. They passed on some methods of self-cultivation and Taoism and some ordinary Kung Fu.


    These things are not even fur in the practice of Taoism, but they are much more powerful than ordinary people when they enter the secular world.


    Therefore, these people never care about the three changes.


    But the closing disciples are different, so they have to teach some real skills. Even if the master has a heart to hide private things, he can''t hide them all. Therefore, if you know that these two must have closing disciples, you should know the skills of two must and directly catch his closing disciples and torture them.


    "No." Er Xu said, "I haven''t found a suitable one."


    The same resourceful erxu doesn''t know what the idea of these three changes is.


    "That would be a pity." Three changes pretended to sigh: "nowadays, there are fewer and fewer talented young people. It is extremely difficult to cultivate Taoism. Few people today have suffered. Even if they have suffered, they lack a trace of Tao pulse. It is difficult to embark on the right path after all."


    Erxu was secretly angry. Would he not know these things of cultivation? You need three changes and a few broken words in your ear?


    But now caught by these three changes, he was afraid to say anything, so he had to agree: "do you accept any closing disciples?"


    "Take a fart." Three changes said, "I still have at least 300 years of life. Why do I look for that trouble? I have found out the whereabouts of a ten spirit girl. When I find time to eat the woman''s brain, I can be promoted to the devil of demons, ha ha... "


    Erxu couldn''t believe that this could be said from the mouth of a monk.


    Three changes mentioned two people and came to the gate of the Taoist temple. When he saw that the gate was closed, he kicked it, and the two gates were kicked away in an instant.


    "You''re a little bit lighter, it''s a lot of money." Two must be distressed.


    "As a monk, what do you care about worldly things?" Three changes grumbled. He saw the steps all the way up in front. He waved his feet like climbing a ladder.


    When the three changes kicked through the gate of the Taoist temple, some disciples came early. They were surprised to see that their master was carried by the three changes.


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you get me a good wine and food? " Three changes said.


    "Bold madman, how dare you speak wildly and don''t let my master go?" A young Taoist immediately questioned.


    "Interesting, dare you be rude to me?" Three changes hummed, suddenly opened his mouth, blew a stream of air, and swept towards the young Taoist. In an instant, the young Taoist''s bones and flesh were separated and turned into a pile of ashes.


    The rest of the people were frightened to see such a terrible scene. They didn''t dare to come forward and turned around to run.


    "Whoever runs will die!" Three changes said coldly.


    The people''s feet suddenly seemed to grow roots, and they couldn''t move any more.


    "Three changes, how do you kill my disciples?" Two must be angry.


    "You and I are good friends. Your disciples are my disciples. Can''t I discipline them for you?" Three changes Taoist discontent.


    "You killed them all. Who will serve you and me in the future?" Two must say.


    "Don''t worry, it was just an example." Three changes threw Yang Chen to the ground and said to the group of Taoists, "lock this man up and take care of him. If you let him slip away, you will die without a burial place!"


    The Taoists looked at each other and dared not come forward.


    At this moment, the second must open the way: "first take this person to dismantle the room to watch, you clean up a room, let the three change road long rest."


    "Yes."


    Hearing Er Xu''s words, the Taoists began to get busy.


    Three changes said with some dissatisfaction: "these guys actually treat my words as farting. It''s really hateful."


    Two must know that the three changes not only killed himself, but also the disciples of the whole Taoist temple. He just couldn''t get away. At the moment, he regretted that he wanted to covet other people''s magic weapons, leading to such rogue demons.


    "Stay here first and discipline them a lot for me, so that you can listen to you." Second, we must compromise.


    "Well, where''s your room?" Three changes asked directly.

 Chapter 288

    Erxu was ready to be slaughtered by the three changes, but he never thought that the three changes would ask this question.


    Where is your room?


    As we all know, the room is used to sleep. It is an extremely private place.


    That''s how the three changes come out.


    Two must feel that he can no longer endure: "three changes, even if you kill me, I won''t sleep with you."


    "What are you talking about?" Three changes also looked at erxu contemptuously: "I can''t see your thin body."


    Second, we must be very happy, as long as the three changes do not have that hobby.


    "Then why do you ask me about my room?" Second, it must be a wonderful way.


    "I''m your good friend." Three changes and a proper look: "I''ve taken so much trouble to come to your Taoist temple. Do you mean to let me stay in the guest room?"


    "What else?" Two must be surprised.


    "The whole Taoist temple must be your best room and most comfortable to live in." Three changes said, "shouldn''t you take out your best things when greeting friends?"


    Erxu collapsed. Now this guy has made it clear that he wants to occupy his Taoist temple.


    Just when he wanted to refuse, erxu suddenly thought that if the three changes slept in his room, he would relax his vigilance under a comfortable environment. He secretly went to the firewood room to save Yang Chen and let him untie His bundle of gold rope, so he would not be afraid of the three changes.


    "Well, it should be." After figuring out these, erxu naturally agreed.


    "That doesn''t lead the way?" Three changes are secretly proud. This feeling of controlling others'' life and death is really cool.


    "How can I lead the way like this?" Erxu hummed discontentedly.


    "It''s my mistake, so you can say it with your mouth." Three changes said.


    Under the guidance of erxu, the three changes soon came to erxu''s room.


    Push open the door and go in. On a plum blossom table in front, a censer is lit. The whole room is filled with a faint fragrance.


    The bed is also made of pure ancient wood. Sleeping on it can condense your aura and achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    "The room is well decorated." Three changes said, "tell your disciples to change my quilt and bring new ones."


    Erxu dared not disobey, so he had to order his disciples to prepare a new pair of bedding.


    Although at their level, sleeping is no longer necessary, but it is a natural law to work at sunrise and rest at sunset. Cultivating Taoism is only to comply with the destiny and do things against the trend. After all, it is not very good.


    Therefore, these masters also spend one or two hours sleeping every night.


    The quilt was renovated and the tea was ready. Erxu was anxious to check Yang Chen''s injury. He asked, "what else do you need? Just tell my disciples. I''ve told them. Seeing you is like seeing me."


    "Are you going somewhere when you say that?" Three changes asked.


    "I went back to the Taoist temple. How can I go?" Erxu hurriedly apologized.


    "Don''t you have to ask?" Three changes sat cross legged on the bed and looked at erxu with a smile, making erxu hair in his heart.


    "No... no..." Er Xu felt nervous.


    "Ha ha..." three changes suddenly laughed and said, "don''t be so nervous. After all, we are good friends. I won''t treat you like that. Have you taken a female apprentice?"


    Two must stare at three changes with suspicious eyes.


    "What are you looking at? Can you be greedy for that at my age and a monk? " Three changes said: "the woman is careful. I think you send some female disciples to wait on me to sleep."


    Erxu thought that these three changes were a great show. He needed someone to serve him when he slept.


    "I collected a few before, but they were all sent back to the secular world." 2. Answer.


    "No wonder your Taoist view is dull." Three changes said, "well, you can stay and serve me to sleep."


    "What? You want me to serve you? " Erxu was furious: "three changes, I have endured you for a long time."


    "Then put up with it." Three changes smiled proudly and said, "what can you do to me now that you are tied with a gold rope? You want to have a rest while I''m in your room. You can go to Yang Chen and ask him to untie a bundle of gold rope for you, don''t you? "


    "So what?" Two must see that since they have torn their faces, there is nothing to pretend.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill Yang Chen on the spot?" Three changes suddenly asked.


    "Who knows what the devil''s idea is in your heart." Two must respond coldly.


    "To tell you the truth, I like this gold rope very much." Three changes said, "when I have a good rest, I will torture him to use the formula of this magic weapon. At that time, whether you live or die depends on my face."


    "Are you going to kill me?" Erxu said angrily, "I really regret why I came to cooperate with you."


    "Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world." Three changes laughed and said, "just stay in this room. When I have a good rest, I will take you to see Yang Chen."


    Erxu suddenly fell into a burst of despair. Since sanbian wanted to prevent him, he had no chance.


    Yang Chen suffered three changes and one palm. His internal organs were already broken and on the verge of death.


    "Damn Taoist priest, how dare you attack me." Yang Chen immediately refined a piece of Wudalang pancake. He shook the pancake and slowly sent it to the entrance to eat.


    In the past, a piece of baked cake could be solved by Yang Chen. But at the moment of weakness, Yang Chen ate a small Wudalang baked cake for more than half an hour.


    After eating this pancake, Yang Chen''s injury began to recover gradually. After a while, all the pain on his body disappeared.


    "It''s nice to have this Wudalang pancake. As long as I keep one breath, I can be resurrected with blood." Yang Chen was very proud. He stood up, twisted his body and tried to push the door to escape, but he found that the door of the firewood house was locked.


    "Forget it, now you fall into someone else''s place and leave the firewood house. It''s estimated that you don''t have a direction." Yang Chen sighed. He sat on the haystack and planned to contact Dapeng.


    If you want to go out, you have to rely on their strength.


    Just when I wanted to contact, I heard the prompt sound of Wanjie life renewal system in my mind: "host, please accept the life renewal task."


    "Do you want me to cross at the time of life and death?" Yang Chen is full of surprise. Unexpectedly, Wanjie life extension system doesn''t consider Yang Chen''s idea at all, and directly gives Yang Chen a wave of arrangement.


    With a whoosh, when Yang Chen came back, he found himself in a dark cave.


    "What is this place?" Yang Chen looked around and wanted to stand up and have a look. Unexpectedly, he didn''t feel his feet at all.


    "No? Feet can''t be used? " Yang Chen secretly complained.

 Chapter 289

    If you don''t have feet, you can''t move, which means you can''t start a hole. Life and death depend on your mouth.


    However, Yang Chen found that the clothes she was wearing were ancient clothes, which proved that when she passed through the ancient times, it was estimated that it was in a martial arts drama.


    But in Yang Chen''s impression, I don''t remember any hermit expert without feet.


    "Don''t jump out any experts later." Yang Chen prayed silently in her heart. If she came directly to several experts and killed herself, she would have no choice to slip away again.


    Just now, Yang Chen heard a rustle of footsteps.


    Yang Chen thought to herself that it would be better to strike first than wait for death passively.


    "Who disturbed us?" Yang Chen pretended to hum, but he felt his voice was low and old. He thought, did he cross into an old man?


    The man listened to Yang Chen''s voice and said in a panic, "please point out the way?"


    "Way?" Yang Chen doesn''t know who this person is. He only knows that the characters he passes through will face death. Therefore, any person he meets may be the murderer who will kill himself. Therefore, if he wants to live, he must stay alone in this ghost place.


    Anyway, after the dangerous period, the system will automatically send itself back.


    "Yes." The man said again, "if you don''t give me directions, how can I walk?"


    "Little monk?" After hearing these two words, Yang Chen suddenly came to the spirit: "so you are a monk?"


    "Yes, I have been a monk since I was a child." As the man spoke, he followed the sound. Yang Chen saw that the visitor was a young monk. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, turned up nostrils, ears and thick lips, and added a few more scars on his face.


    "Monks should abide by the rules and regulations, and no killing is allowed. That''s the first rule. You should be familiar with becoming a monk since childhood?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Of course the little monk knows." The monk replied respectfully, "excuse me, elder, are you Mr. Su Xinghe''s master?"


    "Su Xinghe?" Yang Chen seemed to think of something. He opened his mouth and asked, "are you a virtual bamboo?"


    "Eh? Old master, how do you know the monk''s name? " The false bamboo surprised me.


    "Then I''m no Yazi?" Yang Chen suddenly figured out who he was.


    It turned out that I crossed to wuyazi in Tianlong Babu. According to the normal plot trend, when Xu Zhu came in, I passed on his skills. He took revenge on Ding Chunqiu on his behalf, so I directly took the boxed lunch and left.


    But in the face of this plot, Yang Chen thinks it''s not difficult for him to survive. As long as he doesn''t pass on merit to Xu Zhu, he can continue to live well.


    In order to survive, I can only grievance old Mr. wuyazi. Let''s not revenge this revenge for the time being.


    "Elder, you really have no precipice?" Xuzhu suddenly showed a smile. He knelt down on his knees and kowtowed directly to Yang Chen.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "Worship the old master as a teacher." Xu Zhu said, "master, please pass on your skills to the disciple so that you can clean up the old thief Ding Chunqiu for you."


    Yang Chen was suddenly confused. He didn''t remember that the plot of the original novel would come to such a period? Xu Zhu seems to resist Wu Yazi''s passing on his kung fu. Why did he take the initiative?


    "That..." Yang Chen had an idea and hurriedly said, "I''m not wuyazi. I''m his twin brother youyazi."


    Xuzhu immediately asked, "since the elder is wuyazi''s twin brother, why don''t you have the same surname as wuyazi?"


    "Fool, is your name Xu Zhu, and your last name is Xu?" Yang Chen hurriedly said, "I''m an expert in the Jianghu. If I do anything, I have to have an expert style, a name, and a good name that fits my own eight characters. My brother has no cliff, which means that the sea of suffering is boundless. Turning back is the shore. If I have a cliff, it means that the sea of suffering is boundless. I have to repent in time, okay?"


    When Xu Zhu heard the speech, he folded his hands: "I''m really lucky to be taught by the old master. But now the old thief Ding Chunqiu is crazy outside. Mr. Su asked me to come in and inherit the skills of the old master wuyazi. Please give me some advice."


    Yang Chen thought and gave Xu Zhu skill, which is equivalent to losing his own life. It''s not cost-effective. Immediately he said, "little monk, to tell you the truth, my brother is dead."


    "Ah?" Xuzhu exclaimed. Unexpectedly, elder wuyazi was dead.


    "Well... Mr. Su asked me to come in and worship elder wuyazi as a teacher. I need his skills to deal with Ding Chunqiu. What should I do now?" Xu Zhu said anxiously.


    Yang Chen also knew that Xu Zhu was a kind-hearted young man. At that moment, he took off the jade wrench in his hand, handed it to Xu Zhu and said, "put it on."


    Xu Zhu didn''t know why, so he took the jade finger and put it on his thumb.


    "Although my brother is dead, it doesn''t matter. I''ll pass the position of leader of Xiaoyao sect to you on his behalf." Yang Chen said.


    "Can you pass on his skills to me?" Xu Zhu asked.


    Yang Chen was immediately displeased and said, "do you think I''m Bluetooth? "Just pass it on?"


    "What is Bluetooth?" Xu Zhu asked.


    "Listen to me." Yang Chen said, "you are the leader of Xiaoyao sect when you wear this jade trigger. Although my brother can''t pass on skills to you, my brother also has a younger martial sister named Tianshan tonggrandma. Go to lingjiu palace to find her and let her pass on your Tianshan six Yang palm and plum folding hand. Having these skills is enough for you to deal with Ding Chunqiu."


    "But I''m afraid I can''t get into the vulture palace because I have average skills." Xu Zhu worried.


    "Don''t panic. Everything is under my control." Yang Chen asked, "is there a young childe outside?"


    After thinking for a while, Xu Zhu replied, "elder, there are two. Which one do you mean?"


    "Dali Shizi Duan Yu." Yang Chen replied.


    "Oh, the elder refers to childe Duan?" Xu Zhu said, "he is indeed here. What can I do for him?"


    "You are kind-hearted, and you must be blessed. After you go out, you will make friends with that childe Duan, and then go to Liao to find your adoptive brother Qiao Feng. Let him protect you to lingjiu palace and look for Tianshan child grandmother. After you find Tianshan child grandmother, you will show this jade wrench, and she will know my pains." Yang Chen said.


    "So troublesome?" Xu Zhu showed an embarrassed look.


    "Heaven will take great responsibility for this man. We must first work hard, work hard and starve his body and skin." Yang Chen said, "can''t you even suffer from this?"


    Not wanting to be underestimated, Xu Zhu immediately said, "of course, I can bear hardships."


    "Well, remember my words. Now it''s time to do it quickly." Yang Chen said.

 Chapter 290

    After a flicker, Xu Zhu got the jade trigger and walked out happily.


    Yang Chen was relieved. She felt that this task was the most relaxed one she had ever experienced. After all, it was the honest monk xuzhu who fooled.


    "What rewards will you draw this time?" Yang Chen began to get excited. The first time he crossed Tianlong Babu, he obtained a practical skill like Yang finger. Yang Chen hoped that he could still get a practical skill this time.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Yang Chen found that there was still no change in his surrounding environment.


    "Hey, system, send me back quickly." Yang Chen hurriedly said, but there was still no movement around.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Chen was speechless and said, "can you say that if you send me here, you can''t send me back?"


    Just when Yang Chen was strange, footsteps came from outside. Judging from the sound, a large number of people came this time.


    "No? The task is not over yet? " Yang Chen almost wanted to cry without tears. He thought the task was the simplest. Unexpectedly, he thought too much.


    "Master." A thin old man in the head came into Yang Chen''s eyes: "don''t you want to take an apprentice and clean up the old thief Ding Chunqiu? Why deceive the false bamboo that broke the chess game? "


    Behind Su Xinghe, he also followed Xu Zhu and Su Xinghe''s disciples.


    Yang Chen immediately said discontentedly, "Xinghe, you''ve deliberately brought someone to disturb my cleaning, haven''t you?"


    Su Xinghe quickly knelt down and said, "I don''t dare, but Ding Chunqiu, an old thief, is aggressive outside. If Shifu doesn''t pass on his skills to Xu Zhu, I''m afraid we will all be poisoned by Ding Chunqiu."


    "Hasn''t Ding Chunqiu left yet?" Yang Chen was surprised.


    "No, he doesn''t kill his disciples and others. How can he go?" Su Xinghe said.


    "Well, tell him to come in." Yang Chen said.


    Su Xinghe hesitated and said, "master, although you have great skills, you have..."


    In Su Xinghe''s eyes, wuyazi has become a loser. Where is Ding Chunqiu''s opponent at the moment?


    "Do you dare not even listen to your teacher?" Yang Chen shouted in a deep voice.


    After all, Su Xinghe dared not disobey his master''s orders, so he went out.


    After a while, Ding Chunqiu''s voice came: "old thief Su, don''t lie to me. Shifu, the old man has already returned to heaven. How can he survive in the world?"


    "You''ll know when you come in with me." Su Xinghe said.


    When Yang Chen heard this, he also raised his spirit. He knew that his most dangerous moment had come.


    The current dilemma is to force Ding Chunqiu away, otherwise Su Xinghe will still force himself to pass on merit to xuzhu.


    But Ding Chunqiu''s martial arts are too powerful and can poison. No one in the field is his opponent. To drive him away, Yang Chen thought that he can only rely on his remaining power over Ding Chunqiu.


    Among the Three Kingdoms, Zhuge Liang also set up an empty city plan, which scared Sima Yi to seize the horse and flee? Yang Chen is learning something.


    Ding Chunqiu soon walked into the cave. He saw Yang Chen sitting there safely. He was so frightened that he quickly knelt down to the ground and shouted, "I''ve seen my master!"


    After Ding Chunqiu, several people came in, including Jiu Mozhi, Murong Fu and Duan Yu.


    "Spring and autumn!" Yang Chen knew Ding Chunqiu was vicious. When he first saw himself, he was afraid of himself. If he knew that he was unable to deal with him, he would immediately hurt himself. After thinking about it, he''d better deal with him with warmth first.


    "Master." Ding Chunqiu raised his head and looked at Yang Chen. He thought to himself that I attacked him and knocked him off the cliff. If his martial arts were still there, why didn''t he kill me?


    Isn''t this old guy a loser at all?


    "In the spring and Autumn period, you have become famous in the Jianghu, so don''t you pay attention to your master?" Yang Chen looked at Ding Chunqiu''s expression and knew what he was thinking.


    "I dare not." Ding Chunqiu said hurriedly, "I''m really overjoyed to learn that master is alive. Please go back to Xingxiu sect with my disciples and have them serve you around. How about it?"


    When Su Xinghe heard the speech, he immediately scolded in pain: "old thief, you want to catch your master and torture him, don''t you?"


    Yang Chen waved his hand and said, "now there are many distinguished guests here. How can we fight among ourselves?"


    "Spring and autumn, since you respect me as a teacher, how do you start with your younger martial brother?" Yang Chen shouted, "do you really think I dare not kill you to clean up the door?"


    Ding Chunqiu himself was afraid of wuyazi. Hearing him say so, he was even more afraid.


    "Shifu has been cultivating here for many years, and his martial arts have long been better than before. However, in recent years, he has gradually explored the world affairs. Any gratitude and resentment is a thing of the past in the eyes of the teacher. You should quickly withdraw from the Wulin in the Central Plains. As a teacher, you will no longer care about your former enemies in the future!" Yang Chen pretended to say.


    "Master!" Ding Chunqiu shook his fist and wanted to kill wuyazi, but he was worried that if what wuyazi said was true, wouldn''t he want to die?


    One side is to live and the other is to die. If you choose the wrong one, you will lose a lot.


    Ding Chunqiu thought of his hard work to achieve his present achievements. It would be a pity if he died so easily. He didn''t have to gamble on this bet. Immediately he got up and arched his hands and said, "since Master said so, I just hope master will do what he said."


    Hearing Ding Chunqiu''s words, Yang Chen knew that his threat had an effect. He immediately said, "speak as a teacher, never fake."


    "The disciple said goodbye." Ding Chunqiu shook his feather fan and withdrew from the cave.


    Su Xinghe said discontentedly, "master, do you really let the old thief go?"


    "Old thief, old thief, he is your senior brother. How can you slander him like this?" Yang Chen was dissatisfied.


    Ding Chunqiu was very happy to hear wuyazi defend himself outside the cave. In addition, he was afraid that wuyazi would really recover his strength. When he came out of the cave, he led a group of disciples to leave quickly.


    Yang Chen saw that it was only an expedient measure to scare Ding Chunqiu away. It was impossible for him to give up his ambition to dominate the Wulin in the Central Plains. One day, when he learned that he had no ability to kill him, Ding Chunqiu would surely fight back.


    "I''m tired. I want to clear up and repair. Xinghe, please send off the guests for me." Yang Chen said.


    "Yes." Su Xinghe arched his hand and invited murongfu and others out. When Xu Zhu turned and left, Yang Chen told him, "Xu Zhu, remember my words."


    "Yes, old man." Xu Zhu replied respectfully.


    As long as xuzhu found Tianshan Tongmu, he naturally didn''t have to fear Ding Chunqiu. When Yang Chen was relieved, he suddenly found that he had returned to the locked firewood house.


    "Congratulations to the host. You have succeeded in renewing your life and obtained Beiming magic skill!"

 Chapter 291

    Beiming magic skill?


    When Yang Chen saw this magic skill, he knew that it was very powerful in Tianlong eight. Duan Yu and Xu Zhu relied on this magic skill to absorb other people''s skills, so that he became a first-class expert in the world.


    As a systematic reward, the Beiming divine skill is naturally not an ordinary Beiming divine skill.


    Yang Chen immediately checked the introduction of Beiming divine skill: the ancestral unique skill of Xiaoyao sect can absorb the power of others for himself.


    "It''s so comfortable. You can directly absorb the hard-working skills of others into yourself. After that, you won''t be invincible?" Yang Chen was overjoyed, but he soon became worried again.


    My current opponent is not a Wulin expert, but a true Taoist. I don''t know whether this Taoist art can be absorbed at the same time?


    While Yang Chen was thinking, he heard the voices of two men outside the door.


    "Well, I don''t know where master got the strange guy. Let''s prepare his female disciple."


    "Yes, I''ve been a monk for so long. Unfortunately, my father wants me to stay for another two years, or his company won''t inherit me."


    "It''s just that you want female disciples. Why do you send us to serve the guy in the firewood room? They are all dying people. Just throw them out and feed the jackals. "


    "Why don''t we sneak out of the mountain? Otherwise, I will keep a warm pillow on a high bed and guard the dead man in the firewood room all night? "


    "OK, that''s it."


    Yang Chen was angry at the conversation between the two people. He thought that after these guys repaired the Tao, their hearts would gradually become good. How do you know that they are still such a mean and vicious generation.


    "OK, let''s do an experiment with you to see if we can absorb the Tao you cultivate." Yang Chen immediately pretended to be unconscious and lay on the haystack.


    The two men opened the lock and went into the firewood room. One of them kicked Yang Chen and said, "are you dead? I didn''t die to eat. "


    Yang Chen still pretends to be unconscious.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m afraid I''m dead." Another man said, "let''s carry him out."


    "OK."


    The two men, one carried Yang Chen''s hand and the other carried Yang Chen''s foot, so they carried Yang Chen out of the study.


    Yang Chen suddenly stretched out his hand and held the palms of the two people at the same time. He immediately turned to Beiming divine skill.


    "Ah? You''re not dead? "


    A man exclaimed, and another man exclaimed, "why can''t I move?"


    After a while, Yang Chen felt that Beiming divine skill could not absorb any power.


    The two young men fell to the ground with soft bodies.


    "That''s all?" Yang Chen disliked and said, "these two old men can cheat money." Although he didn''t absorb much Taoist Dharma, Yang Chen was still very happy. At least it proved that Beiming divine skill can absorb the power of Taoist Dharma and so on.


    "You... Aren''t you dead?" A man stared at Yang Chen and asked in fear.


    "Who told you I was dead?" Yang Chen sneered, "where are your master and the friends brought by your master?"


    "They rest in my master''s room." The man didn''t dare to disobey Yang Chen''s order, and immediately answered honestly.


    "Where is your master''s room?" Yang Chen asked.


    "The innermost room deep in the courtyard." The man replied.


    "OK, you two have a good rest here." At the same time, Yang Chen leaned out his left and right hands and cut them on their necks. They immediately fainted.


    "Hey hey, old ox nose, you want to kill me." Yang Chen sharpens her fist and hands. Now that she has mastered Beiming divine skill, why not find a chance to absorb the skills of these two old Taoists, so that she can not only solve the two troublesome strong enemies, but also enrich her strength. It''s a beautiful thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    Yang Chen looked at the two men lying on the ground and remembered the scene of taking the blue butterfly away at the horse farm that day. He did the same, stripped off one of the men''s Taoist robes and put them on himself.


    Taking advantage of the night, Yang Chen rushed to erxu''s room.


    As the bearer of this Taoist temple, Taoist erxu''s room is not difficult to find. After all, there are four or five female disciples waiting to serve the three changes at any time.


    Yang Chen thought to himself that erxu had been captured by his own bundle of gold rope, which was no threat to himself, but the three changes were different. He had superb Taoist skills and disguise skills. With his current strength, he was not his opponent at all.


    If you rush in like this, you can''t point out that the palm power of these three changes is like no money.


    And these three changes are not as easy to cheat as the pig. How can we find a way to absorb all the skills of erxu first, and then have the strength to fight with the three changes, and then tie the gold rope with the three changes? Naturally, it''s nothing to say.


    "How can we lead away these three changes?" Yang Chen walked around and suddenly had an idea. He smiled proudly.


    "No, master."


    Yang Chen trotted all the way to ER Xu''s room. When the female disciples saw Yang Chen shouting bad, they rushed anxiously without stopping.


    After entering the room, Yang Chen directly fell to the ground and said, "master, the man in the firewood room is gone."


    "What?" Erxu was most worried. If Yang Chen disappeared, no one would solve the gold rope on his body: "how could it disappear?"


    "I saw two elder martial brothers carrying him out." Yang Chen replied.


    "Those two beasts must have been lazy and didn''t want to guard Yang Chen in the wood house, so they decided to take him out without authorization." Second, we must hurry.


    But the three changes on one side were lying in bed, enjoying the girl disciple next to him sending a grape into his mouth, which was not affected at all.


    "Three changes." Erxu had to say, "please stop my two evil disciples and bring Yang Chen back."


    "Anyway, Yang Chen is our strong enemy. Die." Three changes said.


    "Don''t you want this golden rope?" Erxu said, "if he dies, you will never get it."


    It makes sense to listen to the three changes. This rope is really the treasure of the immortal family. If you get it, everyone has the ability to protect themselves.


    "OK, I''ll run this trip for you." Three changes patted the female disciple Bai Jing''s face and said with a smile, "come back later." Then he opened the quilt and swept out.


    Seeing three changes leave, erxu hurriedly said to Yang Chen, "get up and take me to the secret room."


    "To what chamber of secrets?" Yang Chen gets up slowly.


    "The secret room has many mechanisms. I''m hiding in the secret room. Then the three changes decided not to find me. Hurry..." erxu wanted to say something. He suddenly found that the guy in front of him was Yang Chen.


    "You... Why are you here?" Two must be surprised.


    "Are you surprised? Are you surprised? " Yang Chen smiled.


    "Great, Yang Chen, you untied a bundle of gold rope for me. I joined hands with you to kill three changes." Second, we must say angrily.


    "No, lend me something and I''ll loosen your gold rope." Yang Chen said.


    "I can lend you anything but money." The second beard hurriedly said that as long as he didn''t have a bundle of gold rope on his body, Yang Chen and three changes were what he couldn''t do.


    "OK, then lend me some skills." Yang Chen put his hands on erxu''s shoulders and immediately turned on Beiming divine skill.

 Chapter 292

    When the northern underworld skill was used, Taoist erxu felt his body hollowed out in an instant.


    Yang Chen trembled and felt that the whole body was about to burst. He quickly withdrew his hand and powerlessly held the edge of the bed.


    Erxu was sweating on his face. He asked in horror, "what did you... What did you do to me?"


    "I asked you to borrow some skills." Yang Chen said, but it also made Yang Chen aware of a dangerous signal. After all, er Xu''s Taoism is much better than his disciples.


    I was lucky to give up in time just now, otherwise I would explode and die.


    "It seems that you can''t rush to suck those with stronger skills than yourself in the future, otherwise you won''t control it, but you''ll kill yourself." Yang Chen wiped his forehead, quickly refined a Wudalang baked cake, and ate it clean in one bite.


    Instantly his body recovers immediately.


    At present, Yang Chen felt the benefits brought by the depth of erxu Taoism, and his whole body was full of strength.


    "You borrowed my skill?" Erxu asked, "how did you borrow it?"


    "Just borrowed it like that." Yang Chen said, "don''t worry, you just don''t have skills and your life is still there."


    "Without skill, what do I want this life to do?" Two must immediately ask, "can you repay it if you borrow it?"


    "I only know how to borrow it, but I don''t know how to return it." Yang Chen said.


    "Give me back your skills." Two must gnash their teeth, three changes, even if the devil again, he just wants his own life.


    But Yang Chen borrowed all his hard-working skills.


    "Please pay attention to your identity now." Yang Chen said, "I''m tied up. I haven''t got half a skill. Do you know who you''re talking to now?"


    Erxu now wants to cry without tears. Originally, he was comfortably in the position of carrying a handle in this Taoist temple. In the secular world, I don''t know how many rich people bother to send their children to learn from themselves.


    Now, for this broken rope, he not only caused three changes such scoundrels, but also lost all the skills he had worked hard for half his life.


    Yang Chen touched Er Xu''s head and said, "don''t be sad. Since I borrowed your skills, I will help you."


    "What will you do for me?" Two must ask.


    "I''ll kill three changes for you and avenge you." Yang Chen said.


    "Wuwu..." erxu couldn''t help crying when he heard this.


    "At an age, it''s so easy to be moved." Yang Chen recited a curse and put a bundle of gold rope into his bag.


    Without this bundle of gold rope, erxu moved freely. He immediately raised his fist and called Yang Chen. Unexpectedly, he was soft and had no strength at all.


    Yang Chen pulled up the long beard of Er Xu and pulled it off gently. Before, Yang Chen couldn''t pull it off no matter how hard he tried.


    This also shows that erxu really has no skill now.


    "Admit your fate. It''s useless for you to cultivate Taoism for so long. You don''t understand the realm of quiet and inaction. What greed do you learn from others?" Yang Chen waved her hand and was too lazy to take care of her two whiskers, but she set her eyes on the only third party in the whole room, the female disciple!


    The female disciple stared at everything in front of her and dared not move at all. After all, the scene of three changes blowing the same senior brother into ashes is still vivid.


    And the young man in front of him could take master''s skill and make master cry. His strength must be stronger than three changes.


    "You... Do you want to eat grapes?" Female disciple crisp asked.


    "Eat wool, don''t you go quickly?" Yang Chen immediately said, "do you really want to serve that old Taoist?"


    "I dare not go..." the female disciple was also afraid and cried directly.


    "Why don''t you dare to go?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Because I''ll kill whoever goes!"


    At the moment, the sound of three changes sounded behind Yang Chen. Yang Chen instinctively wanted to run, but he remembered that he had absorbed the power of two whiskers and had a bundle of gold rope. Why should he be afraid of three changes.


    "Are you coming?" Yang Chen looked at the three changes with a smile and thought that he would catch this guy first today. When he digested the skill of erxu, he would consider absorbing the skill of the three changes.


    "That''s good. It''s only a short time since I slapped you." Three changes looked at Yang Chen. In the corner of his eye, Yu Guang had already seen that the bundle of gold rope on ER Xu was gone, but somehow Er Xu squatted in the corner of the wall and cried instead of looking for Yang Chen''s trouble.


    Now Yang Chen has a bundle of gold rope. With this magic weapon alone, he can''t do anything to Yang Chen, and he can recover so quickly, which proves that he has other magic weapons.


    "Your palm power is not good." Yang Chen said, "tickling me is almost the same. If you want to hurt me, you''ll think a little more."


    "Really?" Three changes hummed, "then scratch you again?"


    "Come on." Yang Chen immediately worked in the palm of his hand. He didn''t practice Taoism. He just wanted to fight three changes solo in a hard way.


    Three changes without saying a word, directly recorded five thunder fingerprints.


    Yang Chen was not afraid at all and hit him directly.


    With a loud bang, the whole house was completely cracked. The three changes floated back. Yang Chen saw that erxu and the female disciple fainted and didn''t know whether to live or die. Now he would never let go of the three changes, so he immediately chased them out.


    "Good boy, how can you be so profound." Three changes exclaimed.


    "Prepare to die." Yang Chen wouldn''t let go. If he wanted to kill his own people, he immediately offered a bundle of gold rope and kneaded a formula to tie the three changes.


    The three changes were shocked and pale. As long as they were tied by this bundle of gold rope, there was no life. He quickly performed magic tricks. Yang Chen knew that the bundle of gold rope could not bind him. For a moment, he didn''t know where the three changes had gone. He scolded: "three changes old son, you will be my good grandson in the future. Anyway, you will only run away when you see me."


    Three changes are angry and anxious. They are unable to deal with the bundle of gold rope. Now Yang Chen''s skill doesn''t seem to be under him, so he is not an opponent.


    The hero didn''t eat the truth of the loss in front of him. Naturally, he knew that if he wanted to avenge Yang Chen, he had to find a way to eat the girl''s brain first.


    Although Yang Chen has his Taoist skills, his Taoist skills are almost zero. He can''t even fly with simple changes. It seems that he can''t catch these three changes.


    After taking back the bundle of gold rope, Yang Chen hurried back to the damaged house and saw erxu and the female disciple lying in the ruins. He stretched out his hand to check the breath of the two people and found that they had lost the characteristics of life.


    "Well, I''m not to blame." Yang Chen sighed: "you are greedy for tying gold ropes because, and now death is fruit. If I don''t have a life renewal system, I will die in your firewood house because of you."


    Yang Chen went out of the Taoist temple and saw many disciples cowering and hiding in the woods. He shouted in a deep voice, "come out for me!"

 Chapter 293

    The disciples were frightened by the three changes and gave Yang Chen such a drink. They didn''t dare to hide and rushed to the hall from everywhere.


    Seeing above the hall, there had been no three changes, but became a man roughly the same age as himself and others.


    When they came to practice Taoism, they knew that these experts had refined their learning skills and the art of change was nothing to say. Therefore, their awe of Yang Chen did not weaken much because of Yang Chen''s youth.


    "How long have you been practicing here?" Yang Chen asked.


    Everyone answered you and me timidly.


    There are one year, half a year, a few months, and the longest is only three years.


    Yang Chen remembered that the two whiskers had to help him into the secret room before he died. He guessed that there must be a lot of good things in the secret room.


    Although I absorbed the Taoist skills of erxu, I didn''t practice Taoism. Even if the Taoism is more advanced, if I encounter a smart Taoist, I may still be unable to do it.


    Yang Chen must practice Taoism by herself.


    "Have you practiced here for three years?" Yang Chen set her eyes on the person who had been practicing for the longest time among the crowd.


    "Yes." The fat head and big ears of life, looking at Yang Chen''s eyes, full of fear.


    "This Taoist temple will no longer exist after today. Go back wherever you come from." Yang Chen said.


    Seeing that Yang Chen didn''t hurt them, they were so happy that they rushed back to their dormitory to pack up their things.


    The fat boy wanted to go, but Yang Chen said, "you stay."


    "Ah?" The fat boy said awkwardly, "I don''t know what you want me to stay for?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Yang Chen came forward, grabbed the fat boy''s shoulder and said with a smile, "tell me, what''s your name?"


    "My name is dromel." The fat boy replied.


    Yang Chen quickly loosened him and said, "sorry, I thought you were a man."


    Zhuo Meier blushed: "I''m a man."


    "Ah? "Man?" Yang Chen was surprised and said, "since you are a man, what''s your name?"


    "Parents have no culture, no way." Zhuo Meier said with a simple smile, "can you not kill me? I''ll ask my parents to bring you whatever money they want. "


    "Is your family rich?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes." Zhuo Meier nodded and said, "once a thief came to my house and pried open my safe. He was crushed to death by the cash piled inside."


    "..." Yang Chen didn''t expect that Zhuo Meier''s family was so rich.


    It seems that other disciples are no worse. The way of cultivation itself is different from ordinary people. It is estimated that these rich people have channels to learn about these cultivation information.


    "I don''t want your money, brother. In fact, you''re not much younger than me, are you?" After Yang Chen learned that the other party was a man, she reassured herself and grabbed the other party''s shoulder again: "do you mind revealing some information to me?"


    "What news do you want to know?" Asked dromel.


    "You''ve been here for three years. What Taoism have you learned?" Yang Chen asked.


    If Zhuo Meier stayed here for three years and didn''t learn any Taoism, the two beards would be a little too stupid.


    "In the first year, master taught me to meditate. In the second year, master still taught me to meditate. In the third year, master said that I could learn Taoism after practicing meditation this year." Zhuo Meier sighed: "I didn''t expect him to die this year."


    "Can''t you do anything but meditate?" Yang Chen asked.


    Zhuo Meier shook her head and said sincerely, "yes."


    "It''s no use meditating." Yang Chen said.


    "Master said that meditation is good and can regulate people''s state of mind." Zhuo Meier said, "I used to be grumpy. If my father didn''t buy me anything, I could lie on the ground and roll around all day."


    "Oh? Is it? What about after you learned to meditate? " Yang Chen asked.


    "I can sit and quarrel with him all day now." Dromel smiled.


    "All right." Yang Chen knew that Zhuo Meier must have been trapped by Er Xu.


    "Did your master tell you any secrets? Like his secret room? " Yang Chen asked.


    Zhuo Meier shook her head and said, "Master said I have a deep understanding and practice meditation well. Don''t think about anything else. Then I must inherit his mantle in the end."


    "Did your master really not tell you anything?" Yang Chen asked without giving up.


    "What do you want him to tell me?" Dromel said curiously.


    Yang Chen sighed. It seems that these disciples who have to accept the second are just making money. They won''t teach these disciples their real skills at all. He said, "then go home and don''t follow these people to practice Taoism in the future."


    These monks have high eyes and won''t pass on their true skills at all. If he sees that you are a seedling of cultivation, you don''t have to pay special attention to the teacher. He will also come to you to teach you your skills.


    "Will you just let me go?" Zhuo Meier didn''t expect that Yang Chen didn''t embarrass herself.


    "I won''t let you go. Why am I holding you?" Yang Chen said, "besides, if you want to go back, I have to go back."


    "That..." Zhuo Meier came up and asked with great interest, "brother, can you show me some Taoism?"


    "You think I''m an entertainer?" Yang Chen was dissatisfied.


    "No, I''m curious." Zhuo Meier said, "when I first came to this hall, master performed a unique skill of pouring water from a teacup with a beard, but I didn''t think it was of any use."


    "Why do you think it''s useless?" Yang Chen remembered that erxu could almost kill the monkey spirit with two slender whiskers. If it hadn''t been for the outbreak of its powerful manic blood, it would have died in erxu''s hand.


    Not eccentric, Yang Chen thinks Er Xu''s ability is still OK.


    "Because I don''t have a beard." Zhuo Meier said why he thought erxu couldn''t work.


    "OK, but Taoism can''t be displayed easily." Yang Chen said, "you''d better go home."


    "I also know that Taoism can''t be displayed casually. I remember once, when I was meditating, I was bitten by a mosquito and shook my body. Unexpectedly, when the master saw me, he pinched one of his beard, beat my head three times, and then turned around. The cuff of the Taoist Robe was facing me."


    "This is very meaningful." Yang Chen said with a smile, "your master wants you to go to his back door in the middle of the night. Does he want to teach you your true skills?"


    "Yes, I haven''t read less about my journey to the West." Zhuo Meier also said, "do I want the good things that fall on the monkey king to fall on my hand? In the middle of the night, I got up alone and rushed to master''s room. As a result, I saw a great thing. "

 Chapter 294

    "What do you see?" Yang Chen hurriedly asked.


    Dromedon paused and said, "I see two cats. They can speak in master''s room."


    "Really? And such a magical thing? " Yang Chen pretended to be surprised. Now he can guess that the two cats are Manman and his sister.


    "In front of the two cats, master is fierce." Zhuo Meier said, "I''ll listen to him constantly. If these two cats don''t obey, I''ll kill them all, and crush their souls, so that they can live forever and never reincarnate."


    Yang Chen also knows that Er Xu, an old Taoist, is actually very cruel.


    "Did you see your master teaching two talking cats?" Yang Chen asked.


    "No, otherwise I wouldn''t have been knocked on the head?" Zhuo Meier recalled, "after the master scolded the two cats, he let them go. Then he shouted my name at the window, and I walked into his room."


    "What did he teach you?" Yang Chen is most concerned about this problem now. No matter what erxu will teach Zhuo Meier, with Yang Chen''s current Taoist skills and even his humble Taoist skills, he can exert the greatest power.


    "He taught me to meditate." Zhuomer said.


    Yang Chen almost fainted with anger. He hurriedly said, "go quickly. If you don''t go, I''ll kill you."


    Hearing that he was going to kill himself, Zhuo Meier''s face showed a look of fear. He hurriedly said, "don''t kill me. I''ll go right away."


    Zhuo Meier looked back at Yang Chen as she walked, and suddenly said, "master asked me to practice meditation, so he knocked open a floor tile in the middle of the room, and he went in like this."


    Yang Chen was suddenly refreshed. He said, "what did you say?"


    "I said master knocked open a brick in the middle of the room and went in." Dromel replied.


    "Ah? "Chamber of secrets?" Yang Chen was overjoyed. He was too lazy to talk to Zhuo Meier again and hurried to erxu''s room.


    Although Er Xu''s room had become a pile of ruins, Yang Chen still found the brick in the middle of the room very smoothly. He squatted down and knocked. Sure enough, he found that it was empty below.


    Yang Chen tried hard and smashed the brick with one punch. He found that a row of stairs went down. Yang Chen hurried down the stairs.


    In this chamber of secrets, lights were lit to illuminate the whole chamber of secrets.


    After Yang Chen came to the secret room, he saw that the whole secret room was empty. In the middle of the secret room, there was a cushion, and there was nothing else.


    "I thought these two whiskers could hide some treasures in the secret room." Yang Chen sighed: "I didn''t expect that there was nothing."


    When he was about to leave, he saw that the cushion stood slightly, as if there was something under it. Yang Chen came forward and kicked the cushion aside. He saw a book with a green cover, on which four small seal characters of the source of life were written.


    "What?" Yang Chen picked up the book and read it. The more he saw it, the more surprised he was. Then he realized that the secret script of the source of life was the Taoism that erxu majored in.


    According to the book, the source of life has nine layers. After cultivation, the application of Taoism can make all things grow and manipulate all things. Unfortunately, the second Xu is only the third layer.


    Moreover, the more you go to the back, the more profound the Taoism you need. If you don''t have the support of advanced Taoism and practice it forcibly, you will wither yourself.


    "It''s so powerful to practice the second beard to the third floor. If I can practice to the ninth floor of the highest level, who will be my opponent that day?" Yang Chen smiled proudly and said that others may find it difficult to practice because the Taoist method is not deep enough, but Yang Chen didn''t have this trouble.


    As long as you encounter any master in the future and slowly inhale other people''s Taoism into your body, your Taoism will become more and more profound.


    When Yang Chen saw that his skills were itchy, he immediately sat down cross legged, practiced according to the book, and supported him with the Taoist method of two whiskers. In just one night, Yang Chen successfully broke through the first layer.


    This night passed, but Yang Chen was not sleepy at all. He suddenly understood why erxu let Zhuo Meier practice meditation. The Taoist practice method pays attention to quiet and inaction, and practicing meditation can well sharpen his state of mind.


    Zhuo Meier has been practicing meditation for three years. He must have deep meditation skills. It seems that erxu trained Zhuo Meier as a closed disciple. It''s a pity that Zhuo Meier didn''t wait for erxu to spread his skills.


    "Let me try the power of the source of life on this level." Yang Chen stretched out his hand and practiced Taoism. He saw his hair grow crazily.


    "Mom, what the hell is this?" Yang Chen hurriedly stopped casting spells. Only for a while, her hair reached her waist.


    "No wonder two whiskers fight with two whiskers." Yang Chen said, "do I have to fight by throwing my hair? If you don''t wash this head, you can''t throw out a head of dandruff. Forget it. " Yang Chen muttered a few words. Seeing that there were no other treasures in the secret room, he went out of the secret room.


    Out of the secret room, the sun is shining outside. The Taoist hall is located in the mountains and forests. The air is unusually fresh. Yang Chen feels unspeakably comfortable. He goes down the steps of the Taoist hall step by step. He sees a hare jumping on the side of the Taoist hall. Yang Chen reaches out his hand and shows his Taoist skills. He sees the wild grass growing wildly on the roadside, quickly flocking to the hare and winding it up.


    The hare could not move in an instant.


    "Wow?" Yang Chen was overjoyed when he saw this. His Taoist skills could not only be applied to himself, but also to living objects around him. It was difficult to tear off the beard of the second beard with his own brute force. If he practiced to the third layer, he must also make these green grass very tough.


    Yang Chen saw the hare struggling constantly. He immediately performed Taoism and released the hare.


    The hare regained its freedom and jumped away at once.


    Yang Chen was satisfied and went all the way down the mountain.


    Although Yang Chen was injured that day, he could vaguely hear the conversation between erxu and sanbian. Unexpectedly, it was not so hard to come by cloud. He went down the mountain himself. Yang Chen felt that the mountain was still very high.


    After walking for a long time, Yang Chen hasn''t arrived at the foot of the mountain. When he is tired, he sees a pile of grass shaking by the side of the road.


    "What beast is it?" Yang Chen stretched out his hand and immediately manipulated Taoism to control the grass.


    "Oh, brother, spare your life."


    In the grass, there was a cry immediately. Yang Chen heard the cry very familiar. He hurried forward, picked up the grass and saw a Zhuo Meier squatting inside!

 Chapter 295

    Seeing that it was Zhuo Meier, Yang Chen immediately put down his heart. He was afraid of encountering any monsters or blood hall accomplices, which would be trouble.


    "Brother, spare your life." Zhuomer begged for mercy quickly.


    "What are you doing here?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Solve the big things in life." Zhuo Meier said awkwardly.


    "Boring." Yang Chen turned and left.


    "Hey, brother, wait for me." Dromel limped out of the grass.


    "What happened to your leg?" Yang Chen doesn''t remember that dromel was hurt yesterday.


    "Squatting too long, a little numb!" Zhuomer said.


    "What about the others?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I left early. They all want to protect their lives." Dromel replied.


    "Then why don''t you go?" Yang Chen couldn''t understand. Zhuo Meier shouted to spare her life when she met herself. It was clear that she was afraid of death. Why did she always hide here?


    "I want to go, but I have no friends in the Taoist temple. They don''t come with me." Zhuo Meier said, "I went down the mountain alone and was afraid."


    "What a coward." Yang Chen thought that the way down the mountain was quite long. It was good to have a partner to chat with him and relieve his boredom. He said, "how about going down the mountain with me?"


    "OK, OK." Zhuomer was immediately excited. He said, "but I don''t go down the mountain."


    "Don''t you go down the mountain?" Yang Chen was even more surprised: "why?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhuo Meier immediately said wrongfully, "my parents don''t want me."


    "Ah?" Yang Chen was surprised: "are you the product of Lao Wang next door?"


    "If I couldn''t beat you, I would beat you to death." Zhuo Meier said unhappily, "my parents don''t allow me to come back now. They introduced me to another master and asked me to go to him and learn Buddhism again."


    "Another master?" Yang Chen said, "are there other Taoist temples nearby?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s a Taoist temple or something, but my father said that the master introduced is much better than my previous master." Zhuomer said.


    "Really?" Yang Chen suddenly became greedy. If, as zhuomer said, the new master he went to worship was many times more powerful than erxu, wouldn''t he be happy if he absorbed his Taoism?


    Even if you can''t absorb his Taoism, it''s good to learn more Taoism.


    "Of course, my father has one advantage, that is, his words are more reliable, so many people like to do business with him." Dromel replied.


    "What does your father do?" Yang Chen couldn''t help asking, "why do you know so many practitioners?"


    "Then I don''t know. Do you know what friends your father has?" Dromel asked.


    Yang Chen thought and shook his head.


    "That''s it. Anyway, he won''t pit me." Zhuo Meier said, "according to my father, after I go down the mountain, put a signal at the foot of the mountain, and the new master will send someone to pick me up."


    Yang Chen smiled, took his shoulder and gently bumped Zhuo Meier, saying, "take me one."


    "What brings you one?" Asked dromel.


    "Your father has arranged a new master for you. I also want to learn some." Yang Chen said, "how about I go with you to worship the new master?"


    "You are so good that you have to learn?" Drommel looked skeptical.


    "It''s never too old to learn. Don''t you understand this truth?" Yang Chen asked, "in a word, with or without?"


    "I can take you with me." Zhuomer said, "that is, you can''t bully me."


    "No problem, I have nothing to bully you for." Yang Chen said.


    "Also, if others bully me, you should help me bully him." Dromel added.


    "This is no problem." Yang Chen said, "it''s our style to uphold chivalry and justice."


    "Then I bully others, and you help me?" Dromel asked again.


    "Believe it or not, I will bully you now?" Yang Chen was immediately dissatisfied.


    "No, I''ll take you." Zhuo Meier said with a simple and honest smile, "in fact, if you don''t say it, I also want to take you. I don''t know why. I''m in the Taoist temple, and no one wants to talk to me, but I''m talking to you very much. If we go to study together, I''ll have someone to talk with me."


    "Listen to you, why are you so pathetic?" Yang Chen said, "don''t you have any friends?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhuo Meier''s face showed a lonely look: "No."


    "How is that possible?" Yang Chen said, "a person will have friends no matter how."


    "I had one, but later my father said his family was too poor to play with me." Zhuo Meier said: "but at that time, I asked him to play. As soon as my father was angry, he directly bought a villa for his family in another city and paid tens of millions of living expenses, so that their whole family moved there, and I had no friends at all."


    After hearing this, Yang Chen couldn''t help saying, "shit, I didn''t know you as a friend when I was young."


    "You''re my friend now. It''s too late." Zhuo Meier said, "when we succeed in learning, I''ll take you to my father. If he doesn''t like you, maybe he''ll arrange it for you."


    If Yang Chen had heard this before, he would still be very happy, but now he is not very short of money, but he is extremely enthusiastic about the way of cultivation.


    "Let''s go down the mountain to meet the new master." Yang Chen said.


    "Yes." Zhuo Meier promised, and they went down the mountain together. It took them half a day to get to the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a bush and jungle, which is obviously inaccessible. However, erxu will not choose a mountain where people often come and go as his base camp.


    "What signal does your father want you to send?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    Zhuomer took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Can the new master use a mobile phone, too?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "No, I''ll call my father." Zhuo Meier said. After the phone was dialed, Zhuo Meier said, "Dad, I''m at the foot of the mountain. Tell the new master."


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Chen immediately asked with a black line on his face, "is this the signal you said?"


    "Yeah." Zhuomer said, "what signal do you want?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to do it." Yang Chen always felt that Zhuo Meier was a poor beat.


    "In fact, I really want to worship you as a teacher." Zhuo Meier said, "I don''t think the new master''s Taoism may be as high as you."


    "Worship me as a teacher?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "I can''t teach you anything."


    "It''s all right. I''ll just keep practicing my meditation." Zhuo Meier said, "anyway, my father wants me to practice Taoism for ten years before I can go home and inherit his family property."


    "Ten years?" Yang Chen admired and said, "your father''s heart is really big." If you didn''t appear on your own, you might kill all the disciples of the Taoist temple with the character of three changes.


    "What do you think that is?" Zhuomer suddenly pointed to the air and asked.

 Chapter 296

    Looking in the direction of Zhuo Meier''s fingers, Yang Chen saw a white crane slowly flying towards him in the air, and a young man was sitting on the back of the white crane.


    "Immortal." Zhuo Meier was full of envy: "when can I practice to this extent?"


    "Fairy fart." Yang Chen disdained to say, "just a crane."


    "What you''re saying is angry." Zhuo Meier said, "no one can sit on this crane."


    Yang Chen was too lazy to argue with Zhuo Meier. She remembered that Dapeng had been his own mount that day.


    The crane hovered above the heads of Yang Chen and zhuomer. The young man looked down at them and said, "who are you zhuomer?"


    "Me." Zhuo Meier quickly raised her hand and said, "elder martial brother, are you a disciple of Yundong immortal?"


    The young man nodded: "master sent me to pick you up. Come up."


    Zhuo Meier jumped for a while and said awkwardly, "senior brother, I can''t fly up."


    "Listen to master, you''re good at practicing Taoism. Why don''t you even practice flying?" The young man disdained and said, "it must have been practicing before. I''m lazy, isn''t it?"


    "I''m not lazy. My former master didn''t teach me any Taoism." Zhuomer shouted out honestly.


    "He''s another loser. He''s a teacher by relationship." The young man snorted and said, "then stand up and I''ll cast a spell to drive you up."


    Zhuo Meier quickly waved and said, "elder martial brother, he is my eldest brother. He also wants to worship under the immortal door of cloud cave. Please also cast a spell and take us there."


    The young man raised his eyebrows and said, "master only ordered me to pick you up, but he didn''t say to pick others up."


    "I''ve covered all his tuition fees." Zhuo Meier said, "please, senior brother."


    "No." The young man refused, "I''ll take you back to see master first. Tell master yourself. If master allows him to worship, let master arrange someone to love him."


    Dromel was a little embarrassed.


    Yang Chen said, "it''s all right. You go. I''d better go home first."


    "No, you''re leaving. What if I''m bullied?" Zhuomer said.


    The young man sitting on the white crane said with a smile, "are you afraid of being bullied? Well, knock me three heads and I''ll cover you later. "


    "Why did you cover him?" Yang Chen said in a bad tone.


    When the young man saw that Yang Chen dared to openly provoke himself, he sneered and said, "why should I? Well, let you see my means today. " Then he kneaded the formula in his hand, and a flash of lightning came in the air.


    Yang Chen stepped back to avoid the lightning. He saw that a small pit was blown out where he was standing just now.


    The young man was very proud. He had been practicing this spell for three years. However, his talent was low. The lightning summoned by casting the spell was extremely slow and had little power. Thinking of another talented disciple under master''s door, he not only practiced this spell skillfully, but also split the lightning summoned in an instant, which was powerful enough to blow up half of the basketball court.


    Compared with him, there is no play in this life, but in front of ordinary people, he is a god like existence.


    At present, the two ordinary people under their feet dare to disrespect themselves?


    He wanted to summon lightning to cripple the ordinary man who spits disrespect at his mouth. How did he know he could escape.


    "I miss you for the first time. I''ll let you go today. If I chop again next time, I''ll chop you." The young man gave himself an excuse.


    "Oh? Really? " Yang Chen laughed and said, "OK, I''ll stand still and let you chop it?"


    His Dharma was many times higher than that of the young man. Just looking at his hand, Yang Chen knew that his magic lightning could not cause any damage to himself.


    "Since you want to die, I''m not to blame." The young man''s eyes showed a murderous look.


    Zhuo Meier was worried that Yang Chen would be killed on the spot. It was as easy for these monks to kill people as buying vegetables. He quickly stopped Yang Chen and said, "elder martial brother, I apologize to you on behalf of my eldest brother. Don''t be common with him. Please take us both and go to see the master."


    Yang Chen was surprised that Zhuo Meier was so afraid of death in front of him. Unexpectedly, he could bravely block himself after seeing the power of the young man''s lightning.


    He can still make friends with his heart.


    "Go away, or I''ll split with you." The young man shouted in a deep voice.


    "Elder martial brother, please take us both to see Master." Zhuo Meier said stubbornly.


    "Then don''t blame me." The young man picked up the formula again. He had made up his mind. When he came here, he saw Zhuo Meier taken away by a monster.


    Anyway, there are many wild animals cultivated into demons in these inaccessible mountains and jungles. It''s normal for an ordinary person to be taken away by demons.


    The young man immediately cast the spell again, and a lightning bolt came down again.


    Zhuo Meier closed his eyes and suddenly felt a strong force pushing himself aside. He stumbled and fell, and saw the lightning explode on Yang Chen.


    "Big brother..." Zhuo Meier shouted anxiously.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Chen patted the dust on her body and said to Zhuo Meier, "since you call me big brother, I will cover you in the future. What do you want you to play in front of me?"


    "You... Are you okay?" Zhuo Meier asked pleasantly surprised. He knew that Yang Chen was a powerful role.


    "Do you think I look like something?" Yang Chen laughed: "this guy''s Taoism is too shallow, even one of my hair threads is not confused."


    The young man stared at Yang Chen with wide eyes. He never thought that his hard-working Taoism could not cause any harm to Yang Chen.


    "You must be people transformed by monsters. I... I''ll go back and report to master." The young man was immediately afraid. Since his Taoism was invalid for Yang Chen, there was only one conclusion, that is, Yang Chen''s Taoism was above himself.


    Just now he offended Yang Chen. He certainly won''t let himself go.


    The young man patted the white crane. The white crane spread its wings and wanted to fly away.


    "Can you run away?" Yang Chen sneered. He also pinched a Dharma formula in his hand and exercised the Dharma of the source of life. Suddenly, the trees around him were crazy, and the branches rolled up on the young man.


    The young man was in a panic. He just wanted to escape here. Unexpectedly, these branches grew more and more. He wrapped himself like a zongzi in an instant. On the contrary, the white crane lost the young man and flew aside.


    "Come down." Yang Chen waved fiercely. The branches rolled up and the young man smashed them down quickly.


    The young man hit the ground head down with a loud bang. He was dizzy and bit a mouthful of mud in his mouth.


    Yang Chen swaggered over, stepped on the young man''s face, looked down at him and said, "are you installing you on it?"

 Chapter 297

    Zhuo Meier saw that Yang Chen had won so easily. He jumped up and down with joy.


    "Brother, you are so handsome. I really want to kiss you." Dromel laughed.


    "Go away." Yang Chen glanced at Zhuo Meier contemptuously. Just now he wanted to take him as his bosom friend, but listening to him, Yang Chen seriously doubted that he had a bad purpose for himself.


    The young man was trampled on his face by Yang Chen. He was afraid. He spit out those mud in his mouth and begged for mercy: "brother, spare my life. I have no eyes and offended brother."


    The world of monasticism is like this. The strong are respected. The most important thing is strength. It is common for people to kill each other, not to mention outsiders?


    "Do you deserve to call me big brother?" Before Yang Chen spoke, Zhuo Meier was dissatisfied. He rushed over and kicked the young man on the waist. He said angrily, "what is waste worship? What do you mean, kowtow and cover me? "


    The young man endured all this silently. Just now he despised Zhuo Meier and insulted him wantonly. He didn''t respond. He thought he was a timid counsellor. How do you know that this guy has such a big temper.


    Yang Chen asked, "you beat him so much. Don''t you intend to worship under his door?"


    "No, thanks. I''ll just learn from you, big brother." Zhuo Meier said, "you pass on the Taoist method of controlling trees just now. I''ll show it to my father when I go back. It''s an explanation."


    Yang Chen suddenly speechless: "you don''t want to learn, I still want to learn."


    Dromedon didn''t know how to explain. He said tentatively, "then I''ll apologize to him?"


    "Fart?" Yang Chen raised his hand and lifted him up. He opened his mouth and asked, "why is your head swollen?"


    After hearing this, the young man didn''t think Yang Chen would suddenly care about himself. He had a flexible mind since childhood, otherwise he wouldn''t worship the immortal door of cloud cave to practice Taoism.


    "I accidentally fell." The young man said quickly.


    "Well, you''re not too stupid." Yang Chen said, "can you take us both to see Master?"


    The young man said that you clearly have profound Taoism. Except for the master and the gifted disciple, no one around you has been hurt by your Lightning Taoism. You have this strength and go to worship a ghost teacher.


    I think so, but I dare not say it. After all, the other party has the strength to kill himself.


    "Of course." The young man said quickly.


    "But your master asked you to pick him up." Yang Chen said.


    "Shifu only asked me to pick up people without saying a few." The young man explained.


    "Well, deceive me from the beginning?" Drommel kicked hard again.


    At least the young man is also practicing the aisle method. Zhuo Meier''s attack is not useful to the young man. It''s nothing to be hammered by him.


    "Sorry, I was wrong." The young man was like a pupil who had made a mistake. He stood there obediently and didn''t fight back or scold back.


    "Well, you fell down. We two kindly helped you up. Now you take us to see Master." Yang Chen said.


    "OK." The young man was overjoyed. Yang Chen said that it meant that his life was saved.


    Yang Chen released the young man. He turned and read a formula to the air. The white crane fell down. He said to Yang Chen and Zhuo Meier, "go up first."


    Yang Chen worried: "the white crane is not very big. Can it carry me and Zhuo Meier?"


    "Can carry." The young man said, "these white cranes are all raised by the master. They have received Taoism with the master since childhood. They are different from ordinary white cranes."


    Yang Chen immediately jumped up. Zhuo Meier was also eager to try. He quickly stretched out his hand and said, "brother, pull me up."


    Yang Chen pulled Zhuo Meier on the back of the white crane. There was no more room.


    "It seems that you can''t sit down." Yang Chen said.


    "It''s all right. I''ll just fly." The young man said, took out a cloth bag from his arms and poured out several green beans.


    "What''s that?" Yang Chen asked.


    "This is Juqi powder." The young man explained, "my Taoist method is low. I can''t fly too far. I can barely support it by constantly knocking Taoist Qi."


    Yang Chen thought to herself that she has a profound Taoism. After going there, she must first learn the art of flying well. She can fly anywhere in the future. How much ticket money can she save? It''s really beautiful.


    "Let''s go." Zhuomer said.


    The young man patted the white crane, which immediately spread its wings and flew into the air.


    Zhuo Meier''s face was pale with fear. He quickly hugged Yang Chen and said, "I''m a little afraid of heights. Brother, you protect me."


    "It''s really useless. Have you practiced in vain after three years of meditation?" Yang Chen asked.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuo Meier scratched the back of her head and said with a smile, "I forgot it when I was afraid." Then he sat down cross legged, his eyes slightly closed, as if he had entered a state of calmness.


    Yang Chen looked at Zhuo Meier''s body motionless and thought that this guy''s three years of meditation was really no white practice.


    Look at the young man, who is in mid air, kicking like a frog, and his whole face turns red.


    "Are you flying?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Everyone''s flying posture is different." The young man explained.


    "Then why is your face so red?" Yang Chen asked again.


    "Tired." The young man said with a wry smile that his Taoism was not high. It was so comfortable to sit on the white crane. Now he had to fly back by himself. He was so tired.


    Yang Chen was too lazy to take care of this guy and let the white crane drive himself to Yundong''s house.


    The white crane flew for more than three hours. Yang Chen saw a huge mansion under it. After the white crane swooped down and fell on the ground, Yang Chen patted Zhuo Meier and said, "Hey, here it is."


    Unexpectedly, Zhuo Meier did not listen and still meditated on the white crane''s back.


    Yang Chen jumped down first. Several young men sweeping the floor at the door saw the white crane and knew that the new students had arrived.


    Yang Chen doesn''t know what the process of apprenticeship is. He can only wait for the young man to arrive and take himself and Zhuo Meier to find Yundong immortal.


    This guy can be called a real person. It can be seen that his strength should be above erxu.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, the young man in the rear came sweating. After he landed, his face was pale, gasping heavily, and his Taoist robe had been soaked with sweat.


    "So tired?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "You... You... Try..." the young man couldn''t even say a word. The distance he flew this time can be called the farthest he flew. It''s like a man who hasn''t run for a long time. He ran a marathon directly, and the degree of fatigue can be imagined.


    "Well, take us to see Master." Yang Chen urged.


    "Oh, there are new people here?" At the moment, an arrogant voice came from a distance.

 Chapter 298

    Yang Chen and Zhuo Meier followed the prestige and saw a bald man, touching his head and a pair of eyes running up and down on Yang Chen and Zhuo Meier.


    Behind the bald man, there were seven or eight people, which was quite enough in terms of momentum.


    "Li Jinguan, why are you so tired?" The bald man couldn''t help mocking the young man.


    "I flew back by myself. Of course I''m tired." Li Jinguan wiped the sweat on his forehead and rested for a while. He also felt that his energy recovered.


    "Don''t master always arrange white cranes to pick up freshmen?" The bald man asked curiously, "why do you need to fly back by yourself?"


    Li Jinguan looked at Yang Chen and didn''t dare to say anything. He just said to Yang Chen, "I''ll take you to see your master."


    But the bald man stopped in front of the three.


    The bald man smiled and said, "Li Jinguan, have you forgotten what I did?"


    "Zhao Sheng, master doesn''t give me much time to delay the new teacher worship ceremony. Master blames me. You can''t afford this responsibility." Li Jinguan said displeased.


    "Take master to press me?" Zhao Sheng disdained: "it''s a big deal. I''m just confined for a few days. There are still some normal reporting procedures for freshmen."


    "What reporting procedures?" Yang Chen asked.


    "What? Li Jinguan, didn''t you explain to them when you picked them up? " Zhao Sheng asked.


    Li Jinguan himself has been hammered into a dog by Yang Chen. How dare he say anything.


    "Elder martial brother, no wonder you had to embarrass us when you first met us. Did you follow this tradition?" Zhuomer seemed to see something.


    Li Jinguan didn''t dare to speak, so he had to say, "let me introduce you. This is senior brother Zhao Sheng, who is specially responsible for receiving freshmen."


    "Did the school arrange it, or did you arrange it for yourself?" Yang Chen asked.


    After hearing this, Zhao Sheng knew that Yang Chen was a prick.


    "This is not your concern." Zhao Sheng went to Yang Chen and said, "if you want to stay here well, you have to follow the rules here, okay?"


    "What are the rules?" Yang Chen asked. He didn''t feel any danger in Zhao Sheng. He didn''t want to come to Zhao Sheng''s strength.


    Unexpectedly, the monastic world is also a world of the jungle.


    "Li Jinguan, you explain to them." Zhao Sheng ordered.


    "Well, after you join the school, you can receive the five forces Taoist Qi powder every day." Li Jinguan said: "with Daoqi powder, you can restore your mana. However, after you receive it, you have to hand in three, and you can only keep two."


    "Taoist spirit is scattered. Can''t you buy it with money?" Zhuo Meier asked curiously, "we don''t have to make trouble for such a small thing. If we can buy it, I''ll buy a few kilograms and everyone will eat together."


    "Hahaha..."


    The people around listened to zhuomer and burst into laughter.


    "Boy, you are so silly and lovely." Zhao Sheng said, "the Taoist spirit is scattered. The school has strict registration procedures. You can only receive five when you first enter the school. You can apply for more when your strength is improved."


    "I see." Yang Chen said, "Taoist Qi powder can restore your own mana. The more Taoist Qi powder, the longer your cultivation time, right?"


    Those who can come here to practice are basically rich children, so no one must value money.


    What we can compare is the strength of monasticism.


    A person who knows Taoism has unimaginable terror when entering the world of ordinary people.


    "You still have some brains." Zhao Sheng said, "as long as you remember this rule and honestly hand over the Taoist Qi to me during morning exercise every morning, then you can practice here safely. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what will happen to you."


    Zhuo Meier has always been submissive. He smiled and said, "my talent is so poor. Even if you give me five Taoist Qi dispersions, I can''t practice to any degree. Since you want it, give it to you."


    "Good. You''re very conscious." Zhao Sheng patted Zhuo Meier on the shoulder, his eyes showed a color of appreciation, and then he put his eyes on Yang Chen: "what about you?"


    "I also pay. Since everyone obeys the rules, I can''t make a special case, can I?" Yang Chen replied.


    This answer surprised Li Jinguan. Zhao Sheng''s strength was actually a little stronger than himself. With Yang Chen''s strength, he hammered Zhao Sheng casually. I didn''t know that he was counseling in front of Zhao Sheng.


    "Well, good." Zhao Sheng said, "if someone bullies you in the future, tell me Zhao Sheng''s name."


    "Zhao Sheng, are you fooling freshmen again?"


    Suddenly, a crisp voice sounded.


    Yang Chen saw that under the stairs, a girl picked up her Taoist robe and walked down slowly.


    Snow white skin, round face with some meat, looks very cute.


    Seeing the girl, Zhao Sheng immediately looked embarrassed.


    The girl trotted all the way, and the others hurried out of the way.


    Zhuo Meier was elated when he saw that the girl was pure and beautiful. He sorted out his hairstyle, waved happily and said, "Hello, senior sister."


    The girl didn''t expect Zhuo Meier to be so good. She called her senior sister when she met. She couldn''t help being happy.


    "Good, good." The girl said, "in the future, I will cover you here."


    "Really?" Dromel was happy.


    "Little sister, you cover us? Are you strong enough? " Yang Chen asked aside.


    The girl immediately showed a stunned expression. She said discontentedly, "seeing their attitude towards me, you don''t understand whether my strength is enough?"


    Yang Chen guessed that the girl''s strength must be above Zhao Sheng, but she was not very patient in front of herself.


    Zhao Sheng said at the moment, "do you think it will be easier for you if she covers you? We only accept three for Daoqi powder, but if she covers you, at least four will start. "


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that the girl''s heart was more greedy than Zhao Sheng, but he didn''t lack Taoism. He just wanted to practice Taoism. Those Taoist Qi dispersions might be very important to these students, but they weren''t so important in front of him.


    "It''s all right. I can let the elder martial sister cover it. I don''t want to be angry." Zhuo Meier thought that he was just practicing meditation and didn''t consume mana. It''s good to give all these Taoist Qi to the beautiful senior sister.


    "Or you can talk." The girl said she was very satisfied. She turned around and looked around at the people, saying, "in the future, these two people will be covered by my little pepper. Which of you dares to find trouble with them, that is, you can''t get along with me. Hey, hey, what consequences should you know?"


    A look of fear rose on everyone''s faces. They thought of the legendary monster. They all swallowed their saliva and collectively said, "don''t dare!"

 Chapter 299

    Seeing that the people were stunned, little pepper waved to Yang Chen and Zhuo Meier and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to see your master."


    Li Jinguan hurriedly said, "elder martial sister, this is my job. Let me go."


    "Shifu said that you are not strong enough. You beat someone up and lost his face. You should hurry up your time to practice." Said little pepper.


    Li Jinguan suddenly blushed.


    Zhao Sheng and others on one side were even more curious. He came forward and asked, "Li Jinguan, who did you beat up?"


    He just went to pick up Yang Chen and Zhuo Meier. Did they beat him up?


    It''s impossible.


    Li Jinguan didn''t want to say more. He could only say to little pepper, "in that case, thank you, elder martial sister." With these words, he hurried away.


    Yang Chen on the side is feeling bad. This cloud cave is a real person, or a little skilled. Sitting at home, he even knows what happened outside.


    Isn''t your strength exposed to immortal Yundong.


    "Why are you stunned?" Little pepper reached out and shook in front of Yang Chen.


    "Nothing, elder martial sister, take us to see Shifu." Yang Chen said.


    Little pepper nodded. She took the lead and rushed up the stairs. Yang Chen and Zhuo Meier followed closely behind little pepper.


    This ladder is very high, as if straight into the cloud.


    Seeing Yang Chen and Zhuo Meier following behind him, little pepper thought to himself that it was no wonder these two guys could beat Li Jinguan violently. It seems that they have some strength.


    "Elder martial sister, how long will it take to get there?" Zhuo Meier couldn''t help asking. Although he wasn''t very tired, he always went up the stairs, but he was a little bored.


    "Master told me that you are in the best mood. Why are you so restless?" Pepper asked back. In her heart, her master is heaven and man. As long as he said it, it must be right.


    But at present, judging from master''s evaluation of zhuomer, it is not very correct.


    "In a good mood, but in a bad mood." Drommel said, "I''m hungry."


    Little pepper couldn''t help laughing. No wonder Zhuo Meier was hungry.


    "Don''t worry. After the salute, elder martial sister will take you to eat delicious food." Said little pepper.


    "OK." Zhuomer happily agreed.


    "When you warned them just now, I saw that they were not afraid of you." Yang Chen asked, "who else can support you behind you?"


    Little pepper looked stunned. She asked Yang Chen, "how do you know?"


    "I guessed wildly. I didn''t expect to get it right." Yang Chen said.


    "Then you can really guess." Little pepper said, "of course they are not afraid of me. My cultivation strength is not high. I can''t even beat Zhao Sheng, but it doesn''t matter. The first place here is my sister, so they all want to give me some thin noodles."


    "First place?" Yang Chen was surprised and said, "why didn''t you see it?"


    "I advise you to put this idea away." Little pepper said, "if my first good sister sees it, your end may not be so good."


    Yang Chen, with another idea, can rank first here. At least it proves that Taoism has a certain foundation. The level of Yundong may be above himself. It''s not good for him to rashly absorb his strength.


    But the first place here doesn''t matter. If she dares to find her own fault, Yang Chen can directly smile at her strength.


    This is why Yang Chen doesn''t need Taoist Qi powder. He even hopes these people can take more Taoist Qi powder. After all, the higher their Taoist cultivation is, the stronger their strength will become when they suck it into their body.


    "Let''s just follow elder martial sister pepper." Zhuo Meier smiled and said, "we can''t control others."


    Little pepper listened to Zhuo Meier''s flattery and kept laughing.


    The three finally went to the top floor. There was a huge square in front, the size of dozens of football fields, and in the middle was an ancient style house.


    "Finally." Zhuo Meier breathed: "elder martial sister, can you take us to dinner first, and then go to see Master?"


    "How can this work?" Little pepper said, "what we pay most attention to here is respecting teachers. There is no reason to eat first and then worship teachers."


    Zhuo Meier thought that chili was right, so he had to say, "let''s go to dinner after the teacher worship."


    Little pepper took two people and walked into the house. Yang Chen saw an old Taoist sitting there cross legged and practicing himself. A wisp of white smoke slowly floated from the top of his head.


    Zhuo Meier saw this man and asked in a low voice, "elder martial sister, is this our master?"


    Little pepper nodded and hissed at Zhuo Meier. She whispered, "master doesn''t like to be disturbed when practicing. Don''t talk."


    Yang Chen saw that man, big bellied, and not like a monk at all. Even if he changed three times, he was more like a monk than this guy.


    "You''re here?" Immortal Yundong didn''t open his eyes or even his mouth, but his voice came clearly.


    "Master." Zhuo Meier came forward and knelt respectfully in front of immortal Yundong.


    Immortal Yundong slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Zhuo Meier, he couldn''t help smiling: "it''s carved in the same mold as your father."


    After hearing this, Zhuo Meier couldn''t help asking, "master, have you seen my father?"


    "I''ve seen more than that. He was the most proud disciple of our school." Immortal Yundong laughed.


    Zhuo Meier was surprised and hurriedly changed his mouth: "then I have to call you Shigong."


    Immortal Yundong waved his hand and said, "that''s not necessary. You and I are all nominal teachers and disciples. From the moment you go down the mountain, the relationship between teachers and disciples will be automatically dissolved. Therefore, your father and I have no status as teachers and disciples."


    Zhuo Meier was relieved. Why did his father let him worship immortal Yundong? It turned out that he worshipped immortal Yundong in those years. How could his father also know Taoism? He didn''t even know it?


    It''s deep enough.


    "Master, I''ll kowtow to you." Zhuo Meier said, bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    "Good boy." Immortal Yundong said, "you have practiced meditation for three years, haven''t you?"


    Dromel nodded.


    "Very good." Immortal Yundong said, "from tomorrow on, I will teach you a Taoism."


    "Master, what Taoist art?" Hearing that he could finally learn Taoism, Zhuo Meier was so excited that he often imagined that he could fly into the earth, and then use all kinds of Taoism. Don''t mention pulling the wind when picking up girls.


    "The secret cannot be revealed." Said immortal Yundong.


    "Yes." Zhuo Meier thought that as long as he had Taoist cultivation, he didn''t have to rush for a moment. He stood aside strangely.


    Yang Chenxin wanted to learn Taoism. This worship ceremony was inevitable. When he wanted to go forward to worship the teacher, unexpectedly, immortal Yundong waved and said, "I don''t accept you as an apprentice!"

 Chapter 300

    Yang Chen was stunned and dared to feel that he had spent a long time. In the end, he was still rejected by the cloud cave immortal?


    Hearing the speech, Zhuo Meier hurriedly said, "master, he is my eldest brother. Since you have accepted me, you can also accept him. I can guarantee my character and tuition."


    Before coming, Zhuo Meier had planned to advance and retreat with Yang Chen, so if Immortal Yundong didn''t accept Yang Chen, Zhuo Meier felt he could withdraw.


    Even little pepper didn''t understand and asked, "master, didn''t you ask me to bring them up to pay homage? If you don''t want to take him, you won''t let me bring them both? "


    Immortal Yundong just smiled, but he didn''t explain it.


    "Well, if you don''t accept me, I can''t force it." Yang Chen said, "then I''ll leave." Then he turned to look at Zhuo Meier and told him, "remember, practice well." Then he turned and stepped out.


    "Big brother..." Zhuo Meier shouted quickly.


    Immortal Yundong smiled and said, "don''t you want to practice Taoism?"


    Yang Chen''s footsteps suddenly stood in place.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen was surprised. The cloud cave immortal didn''t intend to take himself as an apprentice. Why did he ask himself whether to learn Taoism?


    "Although I can''t accept you as an apprentice, I can teach you Taoism." Said immortal Yundong.


    "So good?" Yang Chen can''t believe it.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not. People who can spread Taoism." Immortal Yundong said, "besides, the key to success lies in yourself."


    Yang Chen thought that he had such profound Taoism. Could he not succeed in learning some superficial Taoism?


    "But if I don''t worship you as a teacher, I won''t be able to learn your Taoism." Yang Chen said.


    "It''s okay." Immortal Yundong said, "you also worship my master as a teacher. You and I are commensurate with our martial brothers, and I teach art on behalf of the teacher."


    "Younger martial brother?" Yang Chen said in surprise, "what is this operation?"


    "For some reason, I can''t accept you as an apprentice, but I want to teach you Taoism." Immortal Yundong said, "at present, this is the only way to do it."


    Zhuo Meier also looked at Yang Chen puzzled and said helplessly, "in this way, don''t you directly become my martial uncle?"


    "In terms of seniority, it''s like this." Immortal Yundong replied.


    As soon as Zhuo Meier heard this, he quickly asked, "in what way is it not like this?"


    Immortal Yundong raised his head, thought carefully and said, "in any way, he is also your martial uncle."


    "No?" Even little pepper has a bitter expression on her face: "my elder martial sister hasn''t started to do it yet. I''m going to call him martial uncle?"


    Immortal Yundong explained, "this is just an expedient measure for preaching and teaching. You two can know it. Remember not to publicize it, okay?"


    Little pepper also knows that a person who has just gone up the mountain will be directly in the position of martial uncle. I''m afraid anyone will be unconvinced.


    "Well, Yang Chen, follow me." Immortal Yundong waved.


    Although Yang Chen doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd of the cloud cave immortal, he shouldn''t harm himself? He followed immortal Yundong to the inner hall.


    When Zhuo Meier saw that Yang Chen and immortal Yundong disappeared in his sight, he asked little pepper, "elder martial sister, can we go to dinner?"


    "OK, elder martial sister, take you." Pepper said, "but tell me about that guy."


    She thought Yang Chen could make immortal Yundong think he was a younger martial brother. He must have some skills.


    "His deeds are long. I''m afraid he can''t finish talking for three days and nights." Zhuo Meier wanted to stay with pepper longer, so she deliberately lengthened Yang Chen''s deeds.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just tell me three days and three nights." Said little pepper.


    Zhuo Meier was very happy when she heard that she had the chance to stay with pepper for three days and nights.


    Yang Chen followed immortal Yundong to a secret room. Yang Chen asked curiously, "do you practitioners like to build a secret room?"


    Immortal Yundong was a little stunned and then replied, "you can''t say that. First of all, we practitioners pay attention to a clean and inaction attitude. You can''t practice in troubled times, can you? Moreover, the road of cultivation is lonely, and it can enlarge human nature infinitely. Today is still a friend, and tomorrow is likely to be a person who will insert a knife behind you. Therefore, it is necessary to have a secret room to ensure the safety of your practice. "


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that when he asked casually, immortal Yundong answered himself in such detail, which made him a little flattered.


    Immortal Yundong pointed to a picture on the wall and said, "this is my master. Knock him three heads."


    Yang Chen respectfully kowtowed three times in front of the portrait.


    "Well, from now on, you and I will be commensurate with our martial brothers." Immortal Yundong said, "master''s name is immortal Jiuyou. I don''t know whether he is becoming an immortal or sitting on the spot."


    Yang Chen nodded silently and asked, "I still don''t understand why you should match my younger martial brother."


    If you really want to teach your own Taoism, wouldn''t it be better to accept yourself as an apprentice?


    "I have practiced Taoism for many years, and my Taoism has finally achieved a little success." Immortal Yundong said, "don''t you know your origin?"


    Yang Chen was surprised and thought, did he know what he had done?


    "Taoist erxu became greedy and died of greed. Three changes and eager to be possessed by the devil and seek the Tao will be a harm sooner or later." Immortal Yundong said, "what''s more, the blood hall is eyeing me. The world only practices Taoism and has a glorious way, but they don''t know that it''s dangerous and difficult."


    "Why, aren''t you from the blood hall?" Yang Chen asked.


    "If I''m from the blood hall, I''ll catch you and ask for credit." Immortal Yundong said, "in fact, from a certain point of view, you and I are similar."


    "You know my Taoism is profound, so you want to teach me Taoism and fight against the blood temple with you?" Yang Chen guessed.


    "It''s half." Immortal Yundong said: "another more important reason is that I vaguely feel that my strength savings are full. I may face a breakthrough in the near future. I''m worried that people in the blood hall will make trouble, so I think you can help me protect the Dharma."


    When Yang Chen thought of the three changes and intended to eat Hu Mengmeng''s brain, he also set up an array to protect himself. It can be seen that when monks break through, they can''t be disturbed by outsiders.


    "I believe you know how erxu died?" Yang Chen said, "you can say frankly that it has a great relationship with me. Are you so relieved of me?"

 Chapter 301

    Yang Chen can''t control himself after learning Beiming magic skill. If Immortal Yundong will give him a chance, Yang Chen may not hesitate to use the strength of immortal Yundong for himself.


    Unexpectedly, immortal Yundong smiled when he heard Yang Chen''s words: "there''s nothing to worry about. Er Xu will die. He is greedy, and I don''t have it."


    "You are not greedy?" Yang Chen said, "people who practice Taoism are not greedy for immortal tools and magic weapons?"


    None of the practitioners Yang Chen met was greedy. Second, he must be greedy for his own bundle of gold rope. Third, he was greedy for becoming a devil.


    "Greedy." Immortal Yundong replied, "it can be said that we practice Taoism based on greater greed than ordinary people. We want to live forever. We want to become immortal. What we want is much bigger than ordinary people''s dreams of getting rich."


    "If you are greedy, you may also be greedy for my baby." Yang Chen said, "but to tell you the truth, if you dare to covet my baby, I won''t be merciful."


    "Yes." Immortal Yundong was not angry with Yang Chen''s words at all, but comforted: "don''t worry, I won''t covet your magic weapon. What I value is the improvement of strength in the future, not limited to this small magic weapon in front of me."


    Yang Chen can''t judge whether what Yundong immortal said is true or false, but so far, Yundong immortal really has no reason to covet his own gold rope.


    "We work together against the blood hall." Immortal Yundong said, "besides, do you think I don''t have a magic weapon to weigh my hands?"


    Yang Chen immediately smiled: "well, anyway, the blood hall has made a dead enemy with me. It''s good to have a helper."


    Immortal Yundong nodded and said, "the master worship ceremony is over. Let''s go out and start tomorrow. I''ll teach you Taoism myself."


    "Yes." Yang Chen said, "however, I want to ask, how many students do you have here?"


    "Five or six hundred." Immortal Yundong replied.


    "Do you teach so many students yourself?" Yang Chen was surprised. It''s not easy to live after teaching.


    "That''s not true." Immortal Yundong said, "I have five closing disciples, three of whom stay here to teach me skills."


    "Your three disciples?" As soon as Yang Chen''s eyes turned, immortal Yundong immediately told him, "don''t make their ideas."


    "Hahaha, don''t worry. As their elder, how can I make their ideas?" Yang Chen smiled.


    When they left the secret room, Yang Chen saw that Zhuo Meier had already disappeared. He couldn''t help asking, "where did little pepper take Zhuo Meier?"


    "It should be dinner." Immortal Yundong said, "you will come here every morning in the future. I will teach you Taoism for two hours every day."


    "Yes." Yang Chen said, "then I''ll find little pepper."


    "Yes, she will arrange your life and living here in the future." Said immortal Yundong.


    "This little pepper can be mixed. It has a lot of power." Yang Chen sighed.


    "No way." Immortal Yundong shrugged his shoulders: "this mountain belongs to her family."


    Yang Chen smiled awkwardly, "how do I think you are the worst monk I know? Even the mountains have to be rented? "


    "I can''t help it. I can''t rob people''s territory." Immortal Yundong explained, "I don''t know how high the blood hall opened to dig me, but I didn''t promise."


    Yang Chen immediately felt that the cloud cave immortal must have hidden a very powerful magic weapon, which at least frightened the blood hall. Otherwise, the blood hall could not be afraid of the cloud cave immortal just by virtue of his profound Taoism.


    There are many strong helpers around, and Yang Chen has a bottom in her heart.


    When he got out of the room where Yundong immortal practiced, he found someone to ask where the canteen was and rushed directly to the canteen.


    It''s time to have dinner now. There are a lot of people in the canteen. It seems that these monastic students can''t afford not to eat.


    "Yang Chen." Zhuo Meier saw Yang Chen at the door at the first sight. He waved quickly.


    Yang Chen walked towards Zhuo Meier. Seeing that Zhuo Meier was the only one, he asked, "where''s your little pepper?"


    "What do you mean my little pepper?" Zhuo Meier quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense, brother."


    "Look at your virtue." Yang Chen stared at Zhuo Meier and said, "what''s delicious here?"


    "I''ll order it for you." Dromel pointed to the opposite lunch box.


    Yang Chen saw in the lunch box, but there were two big white steamed buns and a glass of water. Yang Chen smiled and said, "you''re making trouble with me. Who ate the rest, right?"


    "Who''s making trouble with you?" Zhuomer said, "this is your lunch."


    Yang Chen noticed that almost all the students who came here basically chewed white steamed bread with clear water. No wonder they couldn''t smell the smell of rice when they came to the canteen.


    "What happened?" Yang Chen said with a bitter smile, "is it so poor here?"


    "This is not poverty." Zhuo Meier said, "this is hard practice. If people want to get the Tao, they must first give up the enjoyment of ordinary people."


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Cultivation itself is a process of transformation." Zhuo Meier explained: "I also listened to master erxu. He said that there are too few practitioners because there are too few people who can overcome their inner desires. At present, the easiest thing to overcome is the appetite of the mouth."


    "But I didn''t want to get the way." Yang Chen said, "is there any food besides steamed bread?"


    "No more." Zhuo Meier shook her head and said, "I asked extra. Our newcomers can only eat big white steamed bread."


    "Oh? If the generation is high, will there be anything else delicious? " Yang Chen asked.


    At the mention of this, Zhuo Meier refused. Yang Chen didn''t do anything, so he was promoted from his eldest brother to his martial uncle.


    "Master said that you don''t mention your seniority in front of outsiders." Zhuo Meier said, "I don''t know if there is any extra food for high seniority."


    "Ah, OK, it''s better to have a big white steamed bread than not." Yang Chen sighed. He sat down, picked up the steamed bread and took a bite. He thought the taste was not as delicious as Wu Dalang''s baked cake.


    "Two, do you want the freshly baked chicken leg?" At this time, a thin man secretly sat next to Yang Chen. From that guy, there was a smell of chicken legs.


    "Yes." Zhuomer immediately said, "make an offer."


    "Hey, hey, as long as one Taoist spirit dissipates, change a chicken leg." Said the thin man.


    "We just joined today and haven''t started to receive Daoqi powder." Zhuomer replied honestly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I support credit." The thin man smiled, "it''s just that you have to charge some interest."


    "No problem. Give me the chicken leg." Dromel said with drool.


    When the man was about to take the chicken leg, Yang Chen suddenly said, "we don''t need it. Please leave!"

 Chapter 302

    Zhuo Meier''s saliva dripped on the table. Seeing that the thin man was ready to take out the chicken leg, he stopped by Yang Chen.


    "What are you doing?" Zhuo Meier asked, "didn''t you say that there was nothing to eat in white steamed bread just now? Now there are chicken legs to eat, and you dislike them? "


    Yang Chen ignored Zhuo Meier and just said, "would you please leave?"


    "Come on, brother." The thin man continued, "I''m just afraid you can''t stand these foods. I''m kind enough to sell you some chicken legs. Since I don''t want them, I''ll go." Then he got up and left.


    "Don''t go." Zhuo Meier put her hand on the man''s shoulder and said, "he doesn''t want it. I want it."


    "Oh? Really? " The thin man looked back and said with a smile.


    "What is it true or false to eat a chicken leg?" Zhuo Meier said discontentedly, "when I can''t afford this money?"


    "OK." The thin man took a chicken leg out of his arms and handed it to zhuomer.


    "Hahaha..." Zhuo Meier pinched the chicken leg directly, put it in his mouth and bit hard.


    "Ouch." Zhuo meidun showed her teeth in pain. I didn''t expect that this fragrant chicken leg was so hard.


    "Brother, you''re selling fake chicken legs." Zhuo Meier Sheng said, "tomorrow''s Tao Qi will be dispersed. You won''t have your share."


    "Should I tell you that?" The thin man suddenly changed his tone. He was very obscene just now, but now he has become dignified.


    "What should you tell me?" Zhuo Meier said, "the drumstick you sell is harder than a stone. Do you dare to ask me for gas? Do you know who my big brother is? "


    With Yang Chen nearby, Zhuo Meier felt that he could be stronger, so as not to be bullied everywhere.


    "I don''t care who your eldest brother is, but do you know who your teacher is?" Asked the thin man.


    "My teacher?" Zhuo Meier replied, "nature is a cloud cave immortal with profound Taoism."


    "He is your master, but do you know who is the teacher who teaches you Taoism?" Asked the thin man.


    "Then I don''t know. It''s not you anyway." Hummed dromel.


    "Sorry, it''s really me." The thin man stretched out his hand and pulled off his coat. Suddenly Yang Chen saw that the man was wearing a long shirt and a ruler in his hand.


    "You? Teacher? " Zhuo Meier stared and couldn''t believe that the person in front of her was the teacher who wanted to teach her Taoism?


    "Yes, I''m Tu Yuanlong, your freshman teacher. If you fail to pass the examination of the introductory course, you''ll be fined no food tonight."


    "Shit, teacher, you''re fishing law enforcement." Zhuo Meier said hurriedly, "I know we have just joined the school. Where can we restrain the desire of tongue for a moment? If we can restrain it, wouldn''t it be a genius?"


    "Don''t make so many excuses. Why can''t others restrain you?" Tu Yuanlong stared at Yang Chen as he spoke.


    "Then he has no ability. Can he be my big brother?" Zhuo Meier still quibbled: "moreover, the chicken legs you sell can''t be eaten at all, so I''m not convinced."


    If it''s a real chicken leg, Zhuo Meier can accept it if he satisfies his desire for a delicious meal and doesn''t eat at night.


    But in this way, he didn''t get anything, but lost the opportunity to eat at night, which is not cost-effective.


    "I didn''t sell chicken legs. You can see it carefully." Tu Yuanlong said.


    Zhuo Meier noticed that what he was holding in the palm of his hand was clearly a pebble.


    Remembering that he had just bitten on this thing, Zhuo Meier loved his teeth.


    "I''ll pay attention to you in the evening." Tu Yuanlong said, patted Zhuo Meier on the shoulder, laughed and went out.


    Yang Chen looked at Zhuo Meier, but shook her head and said, "why don''t you listen to me? I told him to go. Why do you want to keep him? "


    "Brother, you are really not interesting." Zhuomer said, "I know he''s cheating, but I won''t dissuade me."


    Zhuo Meier lowered his head and looked at the stone in the palm of his hand. He threw it out of the window angrily.


    "I didn''t know he was your teacher." Yang Chen said, "I just feel that if he really has chicken legs, he can''t sell them to us alone, and others don''t even look here, which shows that his chicken legs are fake."


    "You''re smart." Zhuo Meier said discontentedly, "I don''t have dinner."


    "If you don''t have dinner, you can eat now." Yang Chen said, "it doesn''t matter to eat less than one or two meals."


    "You''re right. Do you still eat your steamed bread? If you don''t eat, give it to me. " Then Zhuo Meier grabbed the two steamed buns in his hand while Yang Chen didn''t respond.


    "You eat." Yang Chen said, "anyway, I have dinner at night."


    He sat down again and tried to call Dapeng in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, Dapeng responded quickly.


    "Master, are you still alive?" Dapeng hurriedly asked. That night, the whole Fengming mountain sank to the bottom of the sea. Dapeng thought Yang Chen also sank to the bottom of the sea.


    "Why do you want me to die?" Yang Chen said discontentedly.


    "How could it be?" Dapeng hurriedly said, "master, where are you? I''ll take you home. During your absence, Manman was very depressed and kept blaming himself for being so careless that erxu captured her alive, killing your master."


    It is because of these worries that Yang Chen wants to contact Dapeng when he is free.


    "I''m fine now. I can''t tell when to go back." Yang Chen explained, "you tell Manman they don''t have to blame themselves when I come back."


    "Yes, master." Dapeng is very happy to learn that Yang Chen is not dead.


    "By the way, you asked Xiulian to protect my girlfriend." Yang Chen confessed that he offended the zodiac door. Now he is not around Jiang Wen. Yang Chen is worried that they will find trouble with their girlfriend.


    "Don''t worry, master. Whoever dares to bully our sister-in-law, I''ll eat him directly." Dapeng promised.


    "By the way, has the monkey spirit gone back?" Yang Chen asked.


    "No, Fengming mountain fell and it disappeared." Dapeng said, "I guess I sank into the sea with Fengming mountain."


    "After sinking into the sea." Yang Chen sighed. After all, that guy went crazy. It''s really terrible.


    "All the freshmen, come out and gather now!"


    At the moment, a huge voice rang through Yang Chen''s ears. Dapeng obviously heard the voice. He hurriedly asked, "freshman? Master, where the hell are you? "


    "Practice Taoism in a Taoist family." Yang Chen said, "it seems that we are going to gather now. We''ll talk about it later."


    "Let''s go and find a stronger teammate in advance, otherwise we don''t know how to die." A freshman passed by the table of Yang Chen and zhuomer, and there was a sound of worry.

 Chapter 303

    "Dead?"


    Zhuo Meier was so frightened that the steamed bread almost choked in his throat.


    "Take it easy." Yang Chen said, "everything has me."


    "I wasn''t nervous, but who knows, at the critical moment of life and death, will you sell me like just now?" Zhuomer said.


    Yang Chen stared at Zhuo Meier and said, "since you don''t trust me so much, I won''t bother to take care of you."


    Hearing this, Zhuo Meier hugged Yang Chen''s arm and said, "good brother, I''m kidding. I rely on you."


    "Don''t be so disgusting." Yang Chen said contemptuously, "let''s go out and see what''s going on."


    After they left the canteen, they followed the crowd to the square and saw dozens of people standing in the middle of the square, about the same age as themselves.


    The first one is Tu Yuanlong, a thin man who sells chicken legs in the canteen.


    "Are there any new students?" Tu Yuanlong opened his mouth and said that he didn''t bother to speak, but his voice could be clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    "If we pretend to be old students, don''t we have to go there?" Zhuo Meier whispered to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen just wanted to answer. Tu Yuanlong smiled and said, "you can pretend that you can''t be found by me."


    Zhuo Meier and Yang Chen were shocked. After all, the square was very big, and Zhuo Meier''s voice was almost negligible, which could be heard by Tu Yuanlong.


    "His Taoism is not simple." Yang Chen said softly.


    "It''s not simple. The Taoism I practice is to open the heavenly eyes, channeling ears and refining the mouth." Tu Yuanlong said, "it''s specially used to discipline you people. Don''t you two come yet?"


    Yang Chen and Zhuo Meier walked into it together. Yang Chen felt that he was the martial uncle of these people and should not have to stay with these people. He was preached by immortal Yundong himself. He just wanted to speak, but Tu Yuanlong carried his hands behind his back and said, "you must hold your words in your heart now. When you come here, I''ll teach you the first lesson, The first lesson is "survival of the fittest!"


    "Life... Survival?"


    Many people are shocked by these words. Their families are rich. If they come here rashly, they will lose their lives. It is estimated that no one will do it. How worth enjoying a rich life.


    "Yes, children." Tu Yuanlong said with a smile, "but don''t be afraid. It''s just an introductory test. It won''t kill you."


    After Tu Yuanlong said this, everyone was relieved.


    "You all come with me." Tu Yuanlong said, turning around and leading the team, he rushed down the mountain.


    The crowd lined up in order, following Tu Yuanlong.


    As the team continued to move forward, the sky gradually darkened. At first, there was nothing. Later, there were constant complaints in the team.


    "I don''t even wash the dishes at home. Why do my parents send me to this damn place?"


    "I walk by luxury cars. I''m tired of walking on this broken mountain road."


    "People have blood blisters on their feet. Sobbing, I want to go home..."


    Tu Yuanlong, as if he had not heard these complaints, continued to lead the way until he had stepped into a mountain forest.


    Yang Chen could not help but say to Zhuo Meier, "follow me closely, don''t lose it."


    Zhuo Meier also knew that this place was very strange. He quickly asked, "do you mind if I hold your hand?"


    After seeing Yang Chen''s firm eyes, Zhuo Meier wisely retracted the hand just going to stretch out.


    "Well, you can sit down and have a rest." Tu Yuanlong suddenly said.


    "Oh, I''m so tired."


    Many people sat down directly, but there were only six standing.


    "Are you tired?" Tu Yuanlong asked.


    "Tired." The man sitting on the ground quickly replied.


    "Well, I will provide you with the most comfortable environment." Tu Yuanlong smiled.


    "Really?" Everyone''s faces showed an expression of expectation.


    "You probably don''t know where this is when you come for the first time." Tu Yuanlong said, "it''s called the white fog forest. There are all kinds of poisonous insects, mosquitoes and ants, and swamp poison gas. Our task is to cross the white fog forest and get to the Qingshui River opposite."


    "Shit, this is also called a comfortable environment?"


    Many people shouted one after another.


    "Refund, don''t learn, but also learn magic. If you don''t do well, you have to pay for your life."


    "I also want to drop out of school. I don''t want the tuition. Send someone to take us back."


    "Don''t cross the white fog forest. It''s hard to save your life." Some people began to incite the formation of teams. One person''s strength is limited, but if everyone is united, he believes that even if Tu Yuanlong wants to force them, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    "How do we choose?" Asked dromel.


    "Let''s see." Yang Chen thought, Tu Yuanlong won''t really watch everyone die. At most, he didn''t pass the test. Just brush it down.


    Moreover, he has profound Taoism and is not afraid of this low-level test.


    "Don''t you want to go through this white fog forest?" Tu Yuanlong asked.


    "No."


    Most people shouted their hearts out.


    "Well, I said I wanted to provide you with a comfortable environment. Why don''t you believe me?" Tu Yuanlong sighed.


    "Provide a fart. I''m afraid ghosts don''t want to come in this rotten and dirty environment?" Someone became angry at once.


    "You''re wrong. Many people died in the white fog forest and didn''t come out. Their ghosts stayed inside and couldn''t get out." Tu Yuanlong smiled.


    Now it was dark, and Tu Yuanlong said so, these people were even more afraid.


    "I won''t stop you from leaving, but I want to remind you." Tu Yuanlong said, "since you entered the mountain forest, you have been poisoned by the white fog forest. Do you see the white fog around you?"


    "The white fog is poisonous?" Zhuomer asked hurriedly.


    "Yes." Tu Yuanlong said, "but don''t worry. This kind of poison can''t kill you. At most, it will destroy your visceral system and make your visceral system can''t work normally. You just need to lie on a small bed, and it''s good that someone feeds food all year round."


    They looked at each other and heard Tu Yuanlong''s meaning that they had become paralyzed in bed after being poisoned.


    "You dare to deceive us." Many people are angry.


    "I warn you that if you don''t have strength, you should be reasonable. You can''t solve any problems by doing it." Tu Yuanlong said with threats.


    "You are so thin, what else can you do?" A boy relied on his strong body and practiced wrestling for several years. He was confident that he would bring Tu Yuanlong down with one move.


    But as soon as he stepped out, he jumped back and fell down.


    "What''s the matter with me?" The man was stunned.


    "The power of Taoism." Tu Yuanlong slightly clenched his palm, and the boy suddenly became normal.


    "Who else wants to try?" Tu Yuanlong looked around and asked.

 Chapter 304

    After Tu Yuanlong showed such terrible strength, who dares to try it except Yang Chen?


    Seeing that no one dared to refute himself, Tu Yuanlong seemed very satisfied.


    "Even if you can fight, you can''t play with our lives?" Zhuomer said weakly.


    "Oh? Life? " Tu Yuanlong sneered: "your life is already a child''s play after choosing the way of cultivation. I tell you the truth, the poison gas of the white fog forest has no medicine to solve. The only thing that can be solved is the Qingshui River opposite."


    "So we can only choose to go forward. There is no way back, right?" Yang Chen also said.


    "Good." When facing Yang Chen, Tu Yuanlong''s tone became more polite.


    "Well, let''s move on." Yang Chen said.


    "I''m hanging out with my big brother." Dromel also spoke.


    Although people are unwilling, they can''t be poisoned to death without knowing it? There is still a glimmer of life ahead. If you step back, you can only wait for the people poisoned into paralysis.


    "Well, remember, at any time, all you can choose is to move forward bravely." Tu Yuanlong said, "well, good luck." Then his body turned into a wisp of white smoke and disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    "How did he go?" They were shocked and thought Tu Yuanlong would take them with them. If Tu Yuanlong was there, they would feel a little safer.


    If Tu Yuanlong leaves, all the people can rely on is themselves.


    "Don''t panic." Yang Chen is also the martial uncle of these people. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see them bury their lives in vain. He took the lead and said, "as long as we unite, we will be able to cross the white fog forest smoothly."


    Among the crowd, there were men and women. When Yang Chen stood up, many young men looked at Yang Chen''s appearance and looked at Yang Chen''s displeasure.


    "Who are you? What do you think you have? " Several people saw that Yang Chen was not very happy and immediately stood up: "I think everyone still has their own way. If they think he can, they will go with him. If they think I can, they will go with me."


    Yang Chen said coldly, "you all want to go with me."


    "Jokes." The man immediately said, "that''s the same sentence. Who do you think you are? What''s your reason? "


    "With my fist." Yang Chen raised his fist: "if you don''t want to die, come with me."


    "Ha ha..." the man laughed and said, "I don''t want to go with you. Bye." Then he turned and walked in towards the white fog forest.


    Several people who thought the man was reliable went in with him.


    "If they want to die, let them go." Zhuo Meier thought that as long as he held Yang Chen''s thigh, he would be safe: "let''s go."


    "Yes." Yang Chen nodded. He walked in front, and the rest followed Yang Chen silently.


    They had never encountered any danger along the way, so they gradually relaxed their vigilance.


    "It seems that there is nothing to be afraid of in the white fog forest." Zhuo Meier said, "it''s Tu Yuanlong. It''s so scary."


    Originally, Yang Chen''s heart was always in a tight state, but after walking for a long time, he didn''t find any danger. He wondered if Tu Yuanlong really made it up to scare himself and others?


    "I don''t know how far ahead." Zhuo Meier said, "brother, I''m tired. Let''s sit down and have a rest."


    "Good." Yang Chen said, "let''s have a rest first."


    They each found a clean place to sit down and chat with each other.


    Zhuo Meier smiled and said, "brother, you use your magic to get some game to taste."


    "I warn you not to reveal the secret of my magic." Yang Chen said seriously.


    Zhuomer begged for boredom by leaning back on a big tree to rest.


    The people were in the rest room, but they heard a burst of rapid breathing. Yang Chen hurriedly stood up and saw the guy who left the team first running towards the people with mud all over.


    "How did he come back?" Yang Chen thought in her heart.


    The man ran back and said quickly, "turn around and go back. There are ghosts in front of you."


    When he said this, the timid people in the crowd began to be afraid, and several girls couldn''t help crying.


    "Since there are ghosts, how did you come back?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I ran back while they weren''t paying attention." The man said, "several brothers with me have been poisoned by them. The ghost is terrible. I''d rather be paralyzed by poison than die in the hands of the ghost."


    "How many people are dead with you?" Yang Chen was shocked. Did Tu Yuanlong really die?


    "Yes." The man said, "but I found a path. You follow me. I''ll take you out of here safely."


    "Well, lead the way." Zhuo Meier got up quickly. After the man said there was a ghost, he always felt cold behind him, as if the ghost was standing behind him.


    "You come with me." The man was trying to lead the way, but Yang Chen threw a fist at the man''s back.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Zhuo Meier shouted quickly. Unexpectedly, when Yang Chen''s fist fell, the man had turned into a mass of ashes and disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone became suspicious.


    "Be careful, everyone." Yang Chen said, "we have entered the depths of the white fog forest. These ghosts will turn into anything to confuse us at any time. Once we are deceived, we will die here."


    "Is this... So dangerous?" Zhuo Meier was so frightened that she wanted to hold Yang Chen tightly again, but it was a pity that Yang Chen wouldn''t let him.


    "Let''s move on quickly." Yang Chen said, "I''ll open the way. Everyone will unite as one and be sure to get out of this white fog forest."


    With Yang Chen''s encouragement, the people began not to be afraid. Just walking, Yang Chen felt a cold wind coming in front of him, and zhuomer couldn''t help sneezing.


    "It''s so cold." Zhuomer said.


    "Cold?" Yang Chen didn''t feel cold at all.


    "Yes, my hands and feet are cold." A girl said.


    "It feels like winter." Another said.


    Yang Chen thought that he had a profound Taoist Dharma. It was estimated that the air conditioner could not have any impact on him. However, if something went wrong, there would be demons. The weather became colder and colder. Was it because someone was playing tricks?


    "Roar..."


    A deep hiss came into the people''s ears, and they were startled.


    "What''s that sound?" Asked dromel.


    "It sounds like a tiger." A man replied.


    "Tiger?"


    Sure enough, just ahead, a huge tiger is walking slowly!

 Chapter 305

    The tiger''s two eyes radiated green light. When he was stared at, his legs were paralyzed.


    "Oh, my God!"


    When they cried out, they would flee in all directions.


    "Everybody calm down!" Yang Chen shouted.


    "Brother, how can you be calm?" Dromel was about to cry: "this is a tiger."


    "Maybe it''s an illusion." Yang Chen said.


    "Hallucinations?" Zhuo Meier thought of the man who was hammered into the air by Yang Chen just now and hurriedly asked, "can you say that this tiger is also changed by ghosts?"


    "I don''t know." Yang Chen said, "it''s easy to understand that there are ghosts and monsters in the white fog forest. But when this tiger comes out suddenly, isn''t it afraid of poisoning to death?"


    "Well, since it''s a ghost, I''ll move it." Zhuo Meier wanted to be a hero in front of everyone, thinking that the tiger was probably the same as that man. As long as he punched down, it would turn into ashes.


    As for what it is, Zhuo Meier doesn''t worry. Anyway, it has Yang Chen''s protection.


    "In ancient times, Wusong beat the tiger, and now I Zhuo Meier emulated the ancients." Zhuo Meier immediately rushed forward, raised his fist and hit the tiger on the forehead.


    Unexpectedly, the tiger immediately threw his tail, hit Zhuo Meier on the chest and immediately threw Zhuo Meier tens of meters away.


    "Yang Chen, you lied to me!" Dromel cried in pain.


    When Zhuo Meier made such a noise, the tiger became anxious, and it rushed directly at Yang Chen.


    "Evil animals, dare you fool around?" Yang Chen snorted coldly and kicked the tiger''s body. With the strength of Li Yuanba, he immediately kicked the tiger out for several meters.


    The tiger was in pain. He hurried to the depths of the forest and soon disappeared into the sight of the people.


    The rest of the people didn''t expect that Yang Chen was so powerful that he could kick a tiger. They were glad to follow Yang Chen. If they followed that man, they didn''t know how to die.


    "Are you okay?" Yang Chen worried about Zhuo Meier''s injury and hurried to see him.


    "It hurts a little. I don''t feel anything else." Zhuomer said.


    Seeing that Zhuo Meier was nothing different, Yang Chen thought it must be the credit of his three years of meditation. Otherwise, how can ordinary people stand the power of the tiger''s tail?


    "Let''s go." It was suggested that a ghost came first, and then a tiger came. Who knows what else will come later.


    Yang Chen didn''t want to entangle in the white fog forest, so he took the lead again.


    Somehow, after Yang Chen showed his power to kick the tiger, it seemed that the whole white fog forest was quiet, and nothing dared to appear to find Yang Chen again.


    "Look, ahead!"


    I don''t know who shouted. Yang Chen saw that the vision in front of him was gradually widening, and it was obvious that he was going to come to the end.


    "Isn''t it another illusion?" Yang Chen smiled bitterly in her heart, and then began to play a twelve point spirit.


    After walking for a while, Yang Chen saw Tu Yuanlong sitting cross legged in front, as if waiting for his people, and behind Tu Yuanlong, there was a river flowing quietly.


    "Qingliu river?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "We finally came out." The crowd couldn''t help cheering.


    Tu Yuanlong heard the noise and couldn''t help slowly opening his eyes. He was not surprised to see Yang Chen leading others out. However, he slightly counted the number of people and said, "there are others?"


    "Those people didn''t listen to advice, acted alone and separated from us." Yang Chen responded.


    "If they can''t get out of the white fog forest, it means they can''t step into the field of cultivation." Tu Yuanlong said with a smile, "Congratulations, you have passed the introductory examination."


    "What? Is this just an introductory examination? " Dromel felt her head grow bigger.


    "Aren''t you poisoned? Drink the water from Qingshui River. " Tu Yuanlong pointed to the river and said.


    Others rushed to drink the river. Tu Yuanlong saw Yang Chen standing still and asked curiously, "why don''t you go and drink?"


    "You must know, don''t you?" Yang Chen also smiled.


    "He is worthy of being a martial uncle. His strength is really not simple." Tu Yuanlong said, "in fact, I came for you in this test."


    "You changed that man and that tiger, didn''t you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I don''t have that strength yet." Tu Yuanlong said, "that''s what my senior brother changed. I didn''t expect you to do it very hard."


    "The other people won''t really care about them, will they?" Yang Chen kindly asked. If they died like this, Yang Chen would blame himself. If he could stop them when they left, he could save their lives.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve sent them down the mountain." Tu Yuanlong said.


    "Actually, I don''t think it''s fair." Yang Chen said: "after all, I''m not familiar with them. They don''t know I have the ability to protect them, so I can understand their unauthorized actions."


    "In this first class, the test is the insight of recognizing danger." Tu Yuanlong said, "if you don''t know who is dangerous and who is safe to follow, what else do you practice? Remember, the road after practice is lonely. Everyone around you may kill you, so test your insight. "


    "Do you mean that your senior brother, even your master, can kill you?" Yang Chen asked.


    Tu Yuanlong nodded: "this is the cruelty of the way of cultivation."


    Yang Chen also recognized this. After all, after a person practices Taoism, he is a kind of resource, a kind of resource that can be plundered in the eyes of another monk.


    After these people had finished drinking the river water of Qingshui River, Tu Yuanlong led the people to take a path and safely returned to Daofu.


    "Although your identity is unusual, in order not to be known, you are arranged to stay in the dormitory with the freshmen." Tu Yuanlong said, "there should be no problem?"


    "I''m here to learn Taoism, not to enjoy life." Yang Chen responded.


    "That''s good." Tu Yuanlong said, "stay with those freshmen and remember not to bully them."


    "If they don''t bully me, thank God." Yang Chen said.


    Tu Yuanlong sent a sign for Yang Chen and others to stay in the dormitory.


    After experiencing the white fog forest, Yang Chen was also a little sleepy. He entered the dormitory with Zhuo Meier.


    The beds in this dormitory are large bunks, which can sleep dozens of people side by side.


    Yang Chen frowned when he saw this.


    "What? Not used to it? " Zhuo Meier said with a smile, "I was like this at the beginning. I occupied a room alone at home and crowded it with many people here. I can''t stand it, but now it''s much better. As soon as I close my eyes, I lie down and fall asleep." With that, zhuomer found a bed and lay down.


    "Go away, this is my bed!" At the moment, a fierce voice sounded in Yang Chen''s ear.

 Chapter 306

    Zhuo Meier didn''t expect that he was just sleeping, and someone came to find his trouble. Thinking of his experience in the white fog forest, he crossed his heart and said, "you said it was your bed. Did the bed write your name?"


    "Open your eyes." The man still said fiercely.


    Yang Chen saw that Li yinguan was written on the bed.


    "Your name is Li yinguan?" Yang Chen was surprised.


    "What? Can''t you? " Li yinguan said angrily.


    "What is Li Jinguan?" Yang Chen asked again.


    "It''s my big brother." Li yinguan said coldly, "you two have tricked my eldest brother. Today, you dare to come to a dormitory with me. Do you think you still have a good life?"


    "Why not." Yang Chen said with a smile, "your eldest brother is not my opponent. Will you be?"


    Li yinguan snorted. He slapped the students who had just been lying down. In an instant, they all got up and surrounded Yang Chen and Zhuo Meier.


    "How''s it going?" Li yinguan is very proud. He has a strong appeal here because he has a good brother Li Jinguan.


    Now big brother has been bullied, and the person who bullies big brother actually has a dormitory with himself. Don''t you take the opportunity to find some face for big brother?


    "Not much." Yang Chen shook her head.


    Instead, Zhuo Meier advised, "this is all a misunderstanding. Go to bed early if you have nothing to do."


    "It''s not a misunderstanding at all." Li yinguan said, "today you two want to sleep. Go to the door and guard it. Remember, squat there like a dog."


    "You don''t have a muscle in your head?" Yang Chen said, "I can bully your brother, but I can''t bully you?"


    "I have many brothers. How can you bully me?" Li yinguan said.


    "There are many brothers, aren''t they?" Yang Chen looked around and saw that there was no one who could fight. He shook his head and said, "tomorrow I will receive five Taoist Qi dispersions. I''ll give them all to you. How about it?"


    Other people didn''t expect that Yang Chen would give them the treasure of Daoqi powder so easily.


    "I haven''t asked you for it yet. It''s good that you can take the initiative to hand it in." Li yinguan felt that this was his deterrent effect on the two of them.


    "Then you misunderstood." Yang Chen patted Li yinguan on the shoulder: "I''ll give it to everyone, but I won''t give it to you."


    "You want to die." Li yinguan raised his fist to fight. Yang Chen fell over his shoulder and fell to the door. He said, "you can guard the door today."


    Li yinguan was very angry. He didn''t expect that he was so vulnerable in front of Yang Chen. He hurriedly said, "brothers, kill them for me."


    "Fuck me? I don''t have the courage to give it to them. " Yang Chen swaggered to choose the cleanest bed: "besides, who do you think has done me here?"


    One of the reasons why Li yinguan can have such a great appeal is that he is the best player here, but even he is easily thrown to the ground by Yang Chen. If other people go up again, it will come to the same end.


    Moreover, people can fight, but they don''t bully others. On the contrary, they also take the initiative to distribute the good news to everyone. This wave of operation directly won their favor.


    "From today on, I has the final say in this dormitory." Yang Chen lay in bed and said arrogantly, "if you don''t accept it, stand for me."


    This sentence landed, and everyone climbed back to the bed as fast as possible.


    Seeing that the situation was gone, Li yinguan also ran away in despair.


    "I don''t think he will give up." Zhuomer said, "I''m sure I''ll find his big brother to deal with us."


    "Are we afraid?" Yang Chen smiled and didn''t take them seriously.


    "Brother, be careful." At the moment, a man said to Yang Chen, "there''s nothing terrible about the two brothers Li yinguan. What''s terrible is their big brother."


    "Big brother?" Yang Chen wondered, "what kind of person is that?"


    "The Taoist mansion ranks fourth in the combat power list, cold as a knife." The man said.


    "Combat power ranking?" Yang Chen couldn''t help but be happy: "who made it up?"


    "It''s made up by the Taoist government." The man explained: "there will be an opportunity to compete in the challenge arena every year. Just five days later, it will be the challenge arena. You can watch it when you have just entered the Taoist mansion."


    "Well, my favorite thing before I practiced Taoism was to put two crickets to fight. Now I can play this kind of thing after I practice Taoism." Dromel clapped his hands happily.


    Yang Chen was still interested in the challenge arena. He just described it to Zhuo Meier. He suddenly lost interest and remembered that he had fought in the challenge arena. According to Zhuo Meier''s idea, didn''t he also become a cricket?


    "Brother, are you going to attend?" Asked dromel.


    "I''m a freshman. I''m going to join the fun." Yang Chen said.


    Another man listened and hurriedly said, "don''t go if you don''t have strength. Although it''s an internal fight of the Taoist government, you have to sign the certificate of life and death before you go up. Life and death are safe."


    "Does the Taoist government allow it?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes." The man said, "only by fighting life and death can we stimulate people''s potential. This is what master said."


    It seems that immortal Yundong is also a cruel man. He actually allows his disciples to fight with life and death.


    "What''s the advantage of winning?" Yang Chen inquired. It''s always good to know more about the rules of monks.


    "The higher the combat power ranking, the more training resources it occupies." The man said, "for example, the cultivation room is the best. The Taoist Qi is scattered and sufficient supply. The Taoist skills of cultivation are also superior."


    "Is Taoism still superior and inferior?" Yang Chen asked, in his cognition, as long as he relies on a strong Taoist technique, then no matter how low-level Taoist techniques are, they should have great power.


    "That''s not." The man continued: "take the simplest transformation as an example. With inferior transformation, you can change a large object at most, and it is not very similar. For example, you can change even small things such as flies, not to mention other Taoism."


    "If Leng Rudao ranks fourth, doesn''t he have better cultivation resources?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Right." The man warned, "I guess he will come to trouble you tomorrow. You must be careful."


    "Don''t worry. If you''re bullied by them outside, tell me, and I''ll stand out for you." Yang Chen said aggressively.


    Everyone agrees with Yang Chen. At least from the performance of Yang Chen just now, he is a person with some strength.


    "Really? Who can you give them? "


    A gloomy voice sounded at the door. When they heard the voice, they all got into the quilt one after another and didn''t even dare to stretch out their heads.


    Yang Chen saw a man in black standing quietly at the door, behind him, standing Li Jinguan and Li yinguan!

 Chapter 307

    The man in black came quietly, and almost no one found out when he was standing at the door.


    The man in black walked straight in and saw that others were still trembling with fear even though they were tucked in the quilt, which gave him great satisfaction.


    "Are you as cold as a knife?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes, you are new today?" Leng Rudao glanced at Yang Chen and didn''t see that he had Taoist fluctuations. Naturally, he listed him as a rookie.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" Yang Chen asked.


    Leng Rudao said, "there''s no advice. Brother Li always follows me. As a result, he was bullied by a new comer. If I don''t come forward, what else should I do?"


    "Then stop doing it and be my little brother." Yang Chen smiled.


    Leng Rudao''s face immediately became gloomy. Seeing Leng Rudao''s face, Li Jinguan and Li yinguan retreated for several steps.


    "You are so interesting. Are you really afraid of death?" Leng Rudao asked.


    "I''m afraid, but why do you want to kill me? This is a little difficult. " Yang Chen said.


    Leng Rudao saw that this guy was sharp everywhere and didn''t mean to be afraid of himself at all. He decided to teach this guy a lesson.


    "You come out." Leng Rudao said, "let''s practice. If we lose, kowtow and admit our mistakes to my two younger brothers."


    "I can do it." Yang Chen asked, "but first of all, I want to be clear."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you so soon. I''ll save you a small life and kill you slowly in the future." Said coldly as a knife.


    "Don''t get me wrong. The question I want to ask is, do you have any big brother?" Yang Chen asked.


    This question made Leng Rudao confused: "Why are you asking this?"


    "Nothing. I don''t like fighting, especially with fools." Yang Chen said, "if you lose, call another big brother to come and stand out for you, then I can''t get so much energy, so if you worship any big brother, please call your big brother directly, so I can solve it at one time."


    "The newcomer is so crazy. You are still the first in recent years." Leng Rudao said, "don''t worry, I''ll be alone. Let''s go."


    When Yang Chen was about to leave, he saw a beautiful shadow coming at the door. It was pepper.


    "Cold as a knife, what are you doing?" Pepper asked immediately.


    "Nothing." Leng Rudao looked at the little pepper, and the gloomy expression just now disappeared.


    This makes Yang Chen curious. The strength of this little pepper is not top. How did she make so many people afraid of her?


    "Nothing. Why are you here? Don''t go back to your dormitory? " Pepper looks like a housekeeper.


    "This is the boys'' dormitory. Should you go back?" Leng Rudao asked.


    "What boys'' dormitory? I''m here to check the hygiene." Little pepper hummed, "is your hygiene qualified?"


    At the mention of this, it was as cold as a knife. He stared at Yang Chen and said, "you''re lucky today. Let''s compete again next time." Then Leng Rudao ran out with the Li brothers.


    "Did you make a mistake and ran away directly." Yang Chen was a little dejected. He wanted to deceive the little girl, deceive Leng Rudao into a place where there was no one, and then use Beiming magic skill to suck up his Taoism.


    "He is very strong." "Look what you mean, do you still want to fight him?" Pepper reminded


    "If his strength is not strong, I don''t want to fight him." Yang Chen stretched: "Why are you here so late?"


    "Of course you came to me, didn''t you?" Zhuo Meier immediately welcomed her: "elder martial sister pepper, where did you go at dinner?"


    "Of course I went home." Little pepper said, "do you stay in the canteen and eat those awful things?"


    "Your home? Live nearby? " Yang Chen has a wonderful way. He even guessed that pepper''s parents must be some monks, otherwise it is difficult to explain. Such a large area of land was directly rented to Yundong immortal.


    "Can''t my family live nearby?" Little pepper gave Yang Chen a white look and said, "it''s nice of others to save you. You don''t even have a thank you. Open your mouth and question what I''m doing."


    "Thank you..." Zhuo Meier quickly thanked her: "if it weren''t for elder martial sister pepper today, my eldest brother would be beaten half to death."


    Yang Chen stares at Zhuo Meier with big eyes. This guy doesn''t just confuse right and wrong in order to pick up girls, does he?


    "Forget it, you''re all right." Little pepper said, "I''m going back. Remember to get up early tomorrow to practice Kung Fu." Then little pepper turned and left directly.


    "Elder martial sister, let me see you off." Zhuo Meier wanted to follow out, but Yang Chen hooked her clothes and dragged her back to bed.


    "Now let''s discuss who will be beaten half to death." Yang Chen said unkindly.


    "It''s all about picking up girls. Why do you have to worry about it with your little brother, big brother?" Zhuo Meier said with a simple and honest smile.


    "All right, go to bed. You have to get up early tomorrow to practice martial arts." Yang Chen hurried and went to bed.


    He lived a good life in the colorful world outside. However, he chose to come here with zhuomer to practice Taoism in order to practice Taoism and not be bullied by others in the future.


    Therefore, he secretly determined to practice hard. Only his own strength was strong, so he didn''t have to be afraid of the three changes and the forces of the zodiac gate and the blood hall.


    Early the next morning, Yang Chen opened his eyes. He saw that almost all the people in the dormitory were sleeping, so he opened the quilt and left the dormitory.


    Because the whole Taoist mansion is surrounded by mountains, the temperature in the early morning is still a little cool, but the air is unusually fresh. Yang Chen feels very energetic.


    He immediately rushed to the residence of immortal Yundong in order to practice the first Taoism in his life as soon as possible.


    When Yang Chen arrived at Yundong immortal''s residence, he saw Yundong immortal feeding his white crane in the backyard.


    "Senior brother." Yang Chen came up and said a good word.


    "Younger martial brother, your mental outlook is good. It seems that you are used to staying here." Immortal Yundong laughed.


    "It''s OK. It''s actually the same everywhere." Yang Chen said, "let''s pass on my Taoism first today."


    "Don''t you have erxu''s housekeeping skills?" Immortal Yundong said, "Taoist erxu has limited talent and can''t practice the source of life to such a high degree. You can be different. Practice well and make unlimited achievements in the future."


    "I want to learn some low-level Taoism." Yang Chen said, "for example, what kind of flying clouds and fog and changing blindfold."


    "Isn''t it easy to learn these?" Immortal Yundong smiled. He waved to Yang Chen and said, "come here."


    Yang Chen passed by according to the words. Immortal Yundong stretched out his double fingers and clicked on Yang Chen''s forehead. Suddenly, a piece of information penetrated into Yang Chen''s mind.

 Chapter 308

    After this information got into his mind, Yang Chen immediately became familiar with the application method of flying Taoism.


    "Will you teach it so soon?" Yang Chen exclaimed.


    "Such low-level Taoism is not complicated." Immortal Yundong explained: "moreover, the application of flying skills depends on the depth of Taoism and the proficiency of mastering flying skills."


    "I know, everything should pay attention to a proficiency." Yang Chen nodded.


    "Well, you practice first." Immortal Yundong said, "it shouldn''t be difficult to cultivate flying skills with your profound Taoism."


    "OK." Yang Chen is not greedy. It would be nice if he could practice a Taoism one day. When he turned to quit, he saw the immortal Yundong.


    "What?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Why is something wrong with my white crane today?" Immortal Yundong said to himself.


    "What''s wrong?" To remind immortal Yundong, Yang Chen also came forward to watch.


    "Usually, these white cranes are very energetic. Today, they look a little dead." Immortal Yundong said, "this phenomenon has not appeared for a long time."


    "Are they sick?" Yang Chen asked.


    Immortal Yundong shook his head: "the so-called one person gets the Tao and chickens and dogs rise to heaven. These white cranes have been raised by me since childhood. They are also stained with my Taoism. They are invincible to all diseases."


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Chen doesn''t quite understand.


    When immortal Yundong was about to catch a white crane to check carefully, he suddenly saw that these white cranes collectively raised their heads and hissed in a low voice. However, in an instant, their bodies fell to the ground rigidly.


    "This......" Yang Chen saw the scene in front of him and felt a little panic.


    The kind face of immortal Yundong also became gloomy.


    "Are the people of the blood hall going to attack me?" Immortal Yundong clenched his fist.


    "What?" Yang Chen thought that he had not learned Taoism yet. Did the people in the blood hall start to come to trouble?


    "These white cranes are poisoned." Immortal Yundong said, "the poison that can kill my white crane is definitely not ordinary poison."


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that there were also people who used the indiscriminate means of poisoning.


    "How can you be sure that it was done by the people in the blood hall?" Yang Chen asked.


    "In the blood hall, there is a famous guy with the following poison." Immortal Yundong said, "they are warning me."


    "Warning you what?" Yang Chen asked.


    "If I don''t obey, I may end up like these white cranes." Immortal Yundong sighed.


    "It means that if you hand me over, they won''t embarrass you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Then you underestimate them." Immortal Yundong said, "the style of the blood hall has always been to cut down the roots. They have already disliked me. You are their goal. Why am I not?"


    "These people are sneaky and don''t count as heroes." Yang Chen said.


    "Survival doesn''t pay attention to the process, it just depends on the results." Immortal Yundong shook his head: "younger martial brother, don''t be careful recently. I''m afraid that the people in the blood hall will feed poison to my white crane. I don''t know why."


    "Is that why you want me to hide my identity?" Yang Chen said.


    "Good." Immortal Yundong said, "the enemy is dark and we are bright, which makes us very passive. Moreover, I don''t want my group of students to be harassed by the people in the blood hall."


    "They should not be so tasteless to deal with ordinary people?" Yang Chen asked.


    "If they have something, they won''t call it the blood house." Immortal Yundong sighed. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the bodies of the white cranes disappeared.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Chen asked.


    "These white cranes are finally raised by me. I went to bury them myself." Yundong immortal said sadly.


    Yang Chen thought that these white cranes could fly with people, so they were poisoned. It''s a pity.


    At present, what I can do is to practice Taoism well. When my Taoism is successful and join hands with immortal Yundong, I don''t have to be afraid of the blood hall.


    Yang Chen came to Houshan alone. According to the information in his mind, he began to practice flying.


    He kneaded a Dharma formula and jumped into the air. He found that he flew in the air and shouted excitedly. Unfortunately, he fell heavily to the ground just after shouting.


    "Ouch."


    Yang Chen got up and patted the dust on his body. He thought that his flying skills were very strange and should not be proud.


    After stabilizing his state of mind, Yang Chen began to slowly try to fly again. This time, he was careful, coupled with a steady stream of Taoism, and he flew steadily in mid air.


    But he didn''t dare to fly too high. He was afraid that he couldn''t control it and fell to death.


    In this way, he practiced until noon. The sun was hot on his head. Yang Chen was sweating all over, and his flying skills were very skilled.


    He jumped into the air and enjoyed the feeling of flying freely in the air. He really felt very happy.


    While flying, Yang Chen saw a small lake below. He immediately drove down.


    "I''m sweating all over. I''m really uncomfortable. It''s better to take a bath." Yang Chen took off his clothes and jumped directly into the lake.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the lake, he shivered. The water in the lake is too cold, isn''t it?


    Just now I felt a little anxious to bake in the sun. Now I feel like I''m back in the cold winter.


    Yang Chen subconsciously went to the upstream of the bank. With such cold water, he was afraid that he would freeze to death.


    When he rowed his hands to swim, he suddenly found something wrapped around his ankle at the bottom of the lake.


    "What?" Yang Chen was surprised that the lake was not bottomed out. Who knows what would be under the lake.


    Yang Chen was a little flustered. He quickly picked up the flying formula and wanted to take off directly, but he didn''t know that he was in the lake and couldn''t fly at all.


    "No! Did you meet a water ghost? " Yang Chen had an ominous feeling in his heart. He tried his best to swim outside. Unexpectedly, the things wrapped around his ankle began to pull Yang Chen down.


    Yang Chen tried his best to pull out his legs, but his body sank into the lake inch by inch. He saw that the water had flooded his nose.


    If he went down, he would drown alive. Yang Chen regretted that he shouldn''t swim in this strange place alone. When he was depressed, he saw the woods on the bank, secretly scolded himself for being confused, and hurriedly exercised the Dharma of the source of life.


    Suddenly, the branches and leaves of the surrounding woods grew wildly and extended into the small lake, winding Yang Chen''s body.


    "Pull me up." Yang Chen immediately applied a magic formula.

 Chapter 309

    Supported by Yang Chen''s powerful Taoism, those branches soon pulled Yang Chen up from the lake.


    Yang Chen, who is on the shore, is no longer afraid of things in the lake.


    "What, get out now." Yang Chengang was almost drowned by this thing. At the moment, she was naturally very angry with this thing.


    Unexpectedly, after Yang Chen landed, the lake soon returned to calm, even without a ripple.


    "It''s strange that I just got ashore. How can I calm down so fast?" Yang Chen said to herself.


    He stared at the lake and wanted to have a perspective look at the things at the bottom of the lake. What kind of monster is it? But when he looked at it, it was dark and could not see at all.


    "Forget it, I''d better go back and ask them what the origin of the lake is." After Yang Chen put on his clothes, he showed his flying skills and flew back directly to the Taoist mansion.


    After Yang Chen left for a moment, the calm lake suddenly began to fluctuate, and then a head drilled out of the lake, impressively a little girl''s face.


    "Damn man, defiled my home!" The little girl''s face was full of anger: "I won''t let you go."


    After Yang Chen returned to Daofu, he went straight to the canteen. Somehow, he felt very hungry. Moreover, at this point, it was difficult to find Zhuo Meier in other places except the canteen.


    The food in the canteen is still very poor, with only two white steamed buns and a glass of water.


    Zhuomer chose a window seat and was eating with relish.


    Yang Chen went up, sat down next to Zhuo Meier and said with a smile, "why is your appetite so good today?"


    "I don''t know. This morning, Mr. Tu taught us the way to practice Taoism, which made me very useful. After practicing for a long time, I felt hungry."


    "Oh? What did he teach you? " Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "He has cultivated those skills and can teach us anything." Zhuo Meier said: "however, he taught others to practice Taoism, but he asked me to continue meditation."


    "Are you still meditating?" Zhuo Meier is not tired. Yang Chen feels tired.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to practice any more. Unexpectedly, he taught me a way of meditation I''ve never had before." Zhuo Meier said: "I practice in the way he taught me. Not only do I practice more and more mentally, but I feel that my body is full of strength."


    "Is it so magical?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "I also asked Mr. Tu privately. Didn''t he sweep me with the tiger''s tail when we met the giant tiger in the white fog forest yesterday?" Zhuo Meier said, "I have nothing but a little pain. He said that it is the effect of my practice of meditation. This meditation polishes the whole body. He said that if I practice well, I can be invulnerable in the future."


    "Then practice hard." Yang Chen smiled. He picked up the steamed bread and just took a bite. He saw little pepper coming towards them angrily.


    "Why does this girl always come to us?" Yang Chen said discontentedly.


    "Big brother, people are obviously coming for me, okay?" Zhuo Meier spit happily on his hand and made his bangs into a middle point.


    "Hello, elder martial sister." Zhuo Meier saw little pepper coming and quickly showed an eager smile.


    Unexpectedly, little pepper directly threw a sentence: "go away!"


    The tone is cold, as fat as yesterday.


    Zhuomer even heard the sound of his little heart cracking.


    "Ate you?" Yang Chen thinks that Zhuo Meier is his No. 1 younger brother. I''m kind to say hello to you. This little pepper is indiscriminate and scolds people. It''s really unreasonable.


    "Yes, I ate explosives." Little pepper stared at Yang Chen and said angrily, "what did you do today?"


    "I didn''t do anything?" Yang Chen thought he was just practicing kung fu normally, and then he was tired and almost died after taking a bath.


    "Don''t dare admit it, do you?" Little pepper said immediately, "why don''t you dare to do it?"


    Yang Chen was completely confused: "I made a positive recognition, but I didn''t do anything?"


    Zhuo Meier suddenly asked, "brother, you shouldn''t have peeked at the little pepper taking a bath?"


    A word immediately attracted the eyes of all the people around. It''s really a sign to see the hot look of pepper.


    "Come on, I don''t even know where she lives. Besides, who wants to see her like that." Yang Chen said disdainfully.


    "What are you talking about?" Chili''s face turned red. She clenched her fist and said coldly, "say it again!"


    Yang Chen realized that she had said something wrong. After all, little pepper is a girl. It''s really not polite to say that she is in bad shape in front of so many people.


    "I was wrong. I''m sorry." Yang Chen sincerely apologized.


    Pepper loosened his fist and said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I knew that Leng Rudao should have killed you last night. I don''t care about your life or death." Then she turned and left.


    Zhuo Meier secretly put her head together and asked seriously, "brother, what did you do to her?"


    "I also want to know." Yang Chen has an innocent expression on his face. He even thinks whether this little pepper is crazy.


    After lunch, everyone went back to their dormitory to have a rest and continued to practice in the afternoon.


    Yang Chen thinks it''s necessary to find out what''s going on with chili, otherwise it will be misunderstood. It''s too bad.


    He asked Tu Yuanlong about Chili''s residence. Unexpectedly, Tu Yuanlong shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "Don''t know?" Yang Chen said, "at least I''m your martial uncle. If you lie in front of me, it''s just deceiving your teacher and destroying your ancestors."


    Seeing that Yang Chen actually took out his generation to pressure himself, Tu Yuanlong also said helplessly: "I really don''t know. In the whole Taoist house, no one knows where little pepper lives except master."


    Yang Chen couldn''t ask immortal Yundong directly. He thought of the small lake and asked, "do you know there is a small lake near us? The lake thief is cold. "


    "Don''t tell me where you went?" Tu Yuanlong looked surprised.


    "I went. I took a bath by the way." Yang Chen said.


    "Tut tut..." Tu Yuanlong suddenly arched his hands and bowed to Yang Chen: "it''s worthy of being my martial uncle. It''s bull spirit."


    "What? Take a bath there, it''s bull spirit? " Yang Chen said with a smile, "shall I take you now?"


    "No, no, No." Tu Yuanlong showed a frightened expression on his face: "I have to take the students this afternoon. Goodbye." With that, Tu Yuanlong showed his hiding skill and ran away directly.


    "Shit, I have to learn all these Taoism skills in the future." Yang chenmo murmured, but he saw the little pepper coming down the stairs. He hurriedly shrank behind a big stone!


    Looking at her appearance, it seemed that she had just come down from the immortal Yundong, and she was not so angry. Yang Chen saw that she didn''t stop for a moment and went down the mountain directly, so she quietly followed up.

 Chapter 310

    Yang Chen followed little pepper all the way. Fortunately, there are many trees nearby. Yang Chen can make good use of these trees to cover up his body.


    Little pepper went down the mountain and went straight to the strange lake.


    Yang Chen was stunned. Why did this woman go there? Does she have to take a bath like herself?


    After arriving at the lake, Yang Chen gently jumped onto the branches of a big tree. The strength of little pepper was low. It was obvious that he had not been followed by Yang Chen.


    "Sister long!" Little pepper shouted at the lake.


    The calm lake suddenly began to ripple in circles, and then a girl''s head came out of the water.


    "Sister pepper, did you help me find out the identity of each other?" The girl called sister long immediately asked.


    Little pepper said with hesitation: "I found it, but..."


    "But what?" Asked the girl.


    "Can you not take his life?" Pepper suddenly asked.


    "No, he defiled my lake." The girl said angrily, "and I''m at the critical moment of cultivation. He bothered me and made me fail in the promotion. I must take his life."


    "He was careless. He didn''t know you were practicing at the bottom of the lake." Little pepper said, "moreover, he is now master''s younger martial brother. If you kill him, master can''t live up to his face?"


    "He''s actually Shifu''s younger martial brother?" A look of disbelief rose on the girl''s face: "what''s the origin of this guy?"


    "I don''t know." Pepper shook his head.


    "Anyway, I can''t let him go so easily." The girl said, "when I succeed in promotion, I must go out and give him some pain."


    "This is OK, as long as you don''t kill him." Little pepper heard that the girl was no longer persistent to kill Yang Chen, and a smile began to appear on her face.


    Yang Chen was confused when she was listening. It was obvious that the two people were talking about themselves. They took a bath with themselves, which destroyed the cultivation and promotion of the girl at the bottom of the lake?


    I don''t know what the girl is. She can practice at the bottom of the lake. Is she a monster? But if it was a monster, how could immortal Yundong accept her as an apprentice?


    However, although little pepper scolded himself when he was in Daofu, he didn''t expect to come here to speak for himself everywhere. In addition, although he didn''t know that the girl was practicing at the bottom of the lake, he did disturb him first and deserved to be scolded by little pepper.


    "Sister pepper, I''ve never seen you defend anyone like this." The girl said, "why do you defend that guy so much now? Do you like him?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Little pepper sighed: "you know, Shifu is also very anxious about our current situation. If he wants to go, who can stop him? But he has to take care of us. I want to help Shifu share some pressure. Unfortunately, I don''t have that talent, but that guy is different. When he came, Shifu recognized him as a junior brother. "


    "You mean he can help master share some pressure?" Asked the girl.


    "Yes, plus you, hey hey, then we don''t have to be afraid of anyone." Little pepper said happily.


    "Unfortunately, I failed in the promotion, otherwise I don''t have to stay at the bottom of the lake." The girl sighed.


    "Why don''t you join us."


    A voice came from all directions. Yang Chen was surprised. I don''t know who came?


    Little pepper and the girl looked around vigilantly. In the middle of the sky, a black fog slowly condensed, and then turned into a human shape.


    The man wore a skeleton mask and couldn''t see his real face.


    "Who are you?" Asked pepper.


    "A thousand faced gentleman in the blood hall!" The man in the skull mask reported directly out of the house.


    "Didn''t Shifu set up a boundary, and the people in your blood hall can''t break into the scope of our Taoist house?" Little pepper was surprised. Unexpectedly, the people in the blood hall began to come to the door.


    "The border crossing ten years ago still wants to stop us ten years later. Have you been ranked in the immortal class as your master?" The thousand faced gentleman sneered.


    "It''s a pity that you are not our master''s opponent, otherwise you won''t be sneaky?" Said the girl.


    "It is worthy of being a dragon, and its vision is fierce." The thousand faced gentleman smiled and said, "it''s too hard for you to hide at the bottom of the cold lake all day. It''s better to join our blood hall. Our hall Lord will arrange a snow mountain for you to practice, so as to make your extreme cold storm more powerful."


    "Different ways do not conspire. Please go quickly." Said the girl.


    "When I can''t see it, are you weak at the moment?" The thousand faced gentleman said, "if you don''t join our blood hall, you have only one way to die. The dragon clan is becoming rarer and rarer. After all, you dragon clan are full of treasure. You should consider it clearly."


    "Said to let you go, don''t you go?" Little pepper said angrily, "when our master comes, you can''t go if you want to."


    "Since I dare to come, I am not afraid of the cloud cave." The thousand faced gentleman stretched out his hand. Yang Chen was shocked to find that what this guy stretched out from his sleeve robe was a snow-white bone.


    "Ah..."


    After all, pepper is a little girl. Seeing this terrible scene, she couldn''t help screaming.


    "If you don''t want to join us, I''ll take you back. The hall Lord will be very happy, ha ha..." the thousand faced gentleman laughed proudly.


    "Pepper, go away." The girl drank, her slender five fingers urged her mana, and suddenly a cold gushed out, freezing the thousand faced husband in an instant.


    Yang Chen looked at the girl''s moves, but the effect was similar to that of the cold ice sword that day, but the power was that the girl was too strong in front of her.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as it was frozen, the whole ice cracked, and the man with a thousand faces broke the ice directly.


    "You are a white bone that has been refined." The girl was surprised.


    "Yes, so your extremely cold storm can''t do anything for me." The thousand faced gentleman said proudly.


    "Then I''ll tear your bones apart one by one!" The girl''s five slender fingers suddenly turned into a pair of dragon claws. She grabbed them directly, holding the roaring sound of breaking the air.


    The thousand faced gentleman did not dare to swing hard. A dark pool appeared under his feet, and the thousand faced gentleman''s body directly integrated into it.


    "Pepper, be careful." The girl reminded, and little pepper saw the black pool moving towards him quickly.


    Little pepper panicked and his brain was blank. When he didn''t know what to do, he suddenly felt a force under his ribs to hold himself, and he floated directly into the air.


    "Don''t be afraid, there''s me." Yang Chen gently comforted.


    He saw the thousand faced gentleman attacking the little pepper and immediately showed his flying skills to lift the little pepper up.


    "Yang Chen?" Little pepper didn''t expect that Yang Chen would appear at this time.

 Chapter 311

    "Are you surprised? Are you surprised? "


    Yang Chen laughed.


    "Why did you come?" Little pepper asked quickly.


    "If I don''t come, how can I know that you are speaking for me everywhere?" Yang Chen said.


    Little pepper smelled the speech, blushed and quickly explained, "who''s talking for you? I''m just considering the overall situation."


    "Well, I see." Yang Chen nodded.


    "Where did you come from, son of a bitch? How dare you spoil my good deeds?" The thousand faced husband wanted to capture pepper alive to threaten the girl. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen rescued him.


    "The dog in the blood hall, why are you barking here? Don''t you go back to your blood temple? " Yang Chen shouted.


    The man with a thousand faces was so angry that he waved his hands and immediately two streams of black liquid came.


    "Be careful, his black water can corrode everything." The girl in the lake quickly reminded me.


    Yang Chen immediately applied the Dharma of the source of life, and all the surrounding leaves flew out, put them in front of his body and blocked the black water.


    In front of these people, Yang Chen has nothing to hide.


    Little pepper couldn''t help admiring Yang Chen''s powerful spell. No wonder master valued this guy.


    The thousand faced gentleman didn''t hit, but he abandoned Yang Chen and turned back in the air to find the Dragon Girl.


    The Dragon girl is not afraid at all. Her hands have turned into dragon claws. When the thousand faced husband comes, he will break up his bones.


    Unexpectedly, after landing, the thousand faced man did not get close to the Dragon Girl, but fell a little three meters away from the Dragon Girl.


    "What does he want to do?" Pepper asked curiously.


    "I don''t know." Yang Chen also shook his head. He could see that the Taoist method of the thousand faced gentleman was only a little lower than himself, and his Taoist skill was excellent. If he attacked himself again just now, I''m afraid he couldn''t resist it. Therefore, Yang Chen didn''t dare to force the thousand faced gentleman too much.


    The thousand faced gentleman smiled at the Dragon Girl, put his hands on the ground, and immediately two sharp arrows turned from black water spread to the whole lake.


    The Dragon girl was shocked. The two sharp arrows instantly melted into the lake. The originally clear lake began to turn black slowly.


    "Bad." Little pepper said quickly, "let''s go down."


    Yang Chen held little pepper and fell to the ground. The thousand faced gentleman looked back at Yang Chen and knew that he was not his opponent. At that time, he turned into a wisp of black pool and fled.


    "Sister long." Little pepper asked anxiously, "how are you?"


    A look of pain appeared on the face of the Dragon Girl.


    "Come out quickly." Yang Chen can also see that the lake water is polluted by the black water of the thousand faced gentleman. If it doesn''t come out, I''m afraid the Dragon girls will be corroded in it.


    "Sister long is at the critical moment of cultivation and promotion. She can''t leave the lake." Little pepper said hurriedly, "otherwise, with her strength, the thousand faced gentleman doesn''t dare to find trouble."


    "If you don''t leave, you''ll be dead." Yang Chen said.


    "But once she leaves the lake, not only her life may be lost, but her accomplishments will also be destroyed." Little pepper warned.


    "Don''t worry, she can''t die with me." Yang Chen said, "I can''t guarantee her strength, but I can keep her life."


    "For sister long, life is worse than death without cultivation." Little pepper said quickly.


    "Bullshit, living is the most important." Despite the opposition of pepper, Yang Chen cast the spell directly, and the surrounding woods swept away from sister long.


    "Don''t..." the Dragon girl shouted weakly. At the moment, her body has been entangled by those branches. Yang Chen cast a spell and pulled her out.


    At the moment, Yang Chen saw clearly that the upper body of the Dragon girl was human, the lower body was a dragon tail, and even the back two feet were dragon claws.


    "This..." Yang Chen looked stunned. He saw a dragon for the first time. If his mobile phone still had electricity, he really wanted to wind up his circle of friends to commemorate it.


    "Ah..." the Dragon girl cried out in pain.


    "Sister long, are you okay?" Little pepper turned around anxiously, but she couldn''t do anything at the moment.


    Yang Chen saw that the scales of the Dragon girl began to fall off. Her face was bloodless and became extremely pale.


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on with you, if you believe me, eat this pancake." Yang Chen instantly refined a Wudalang baked cake and handed it to the Dragon Girl.


    "Yang Chen, why are you fooling around at this time?" Little pepper said quickly, "sister long won''t eat our ordinary people''s food."


    "This is not ordinary people''s food." Yang Chen said.


    Although the Dragon girl is very painful, she doesn''t have any appetite to eat at the moment, let alone a piece of baked cake. She can''t swallow even delicacies.


    "You ate it!" Yang Chen suddenly said in a serious tone.


    The Dragon Girl slightly opened her eyes and stared at Yang Chen. Her eyes were full of hate.


    If it weren''t for this guy, he would have been promoted successfully. How could there be complications?


    "Get out!" The Dragon Girl used her last strength to spit out the word.


    "If I hadn''t made a mistake first, I would never care about your life or death." Yang Chen broke the mouth of the Dragon Girl and stuffed the pancake into it.


    The Dragon Girl immediately wanted to spit out, but Yang Chen covered her mouth and said ruthlessly, "swallow it for me!"


    "Yang Chen, what are you doing?" Little pepper was surprised. Unexpectedly, Yang Chenhui suddenly changed into a person. She grabbed her body and wanted to knock Yang Chen away. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen directly cast a spell and made the branches entangle little pepper.


    "Let go of sister long, Yang Chen, you must die!" After little pepper was entangled, her body couldn''t move, and her anxious tears fell down.


    Yang Chen didn''t know. He just stared at the Dragon Girl.


    Yang Chen covered her mouth, and the stuffed pancake was slowly swallowed by the Dragon Girl. Her heart was filled with towering hatred. After she recovered her strength, she was sure to tear Yang Chen apart, but she suddenly noticed that a warm current in her abdomen was rising slowly, which made her whole body unspeakable.


    Yang Chen saw that the painful expression on her face slowly weakened, and knew that Wu Dalang baked cakes had an effect. He hurried to say, "try to run the Taoism!"


    For some reason, the Dragon Girl slowly listened to Yang Chen''s words. She felt more and more comfortable. Yang Chen also slowly loosened her mouth.


    While cursing, little pepper suddenly saw a strange light flashing on the Dragon Girl.


    "Huh? Sister long, are you going to be promoted? " Little pepper was surprised.

 Chapter 312

    For this day, the Dragon girl waited for an unknown time. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected promotion at this moment.


    The little pepper on one side is also happy for his good sister''s promotion.


    "I said nothing." Yang Chen thought that Wu Dalang''s Pancakes could only help the Dragon Girl recover from her injury. Unexpectedly, she could help the Dragon Girl advance at this critical moment.


    "Shut up." Little pepper came forward and covered Yang Chen''s mouth, and then said in a very small voice: "when you are promoted, you can''t be disturbed, otherwise the consequences will be very serious, you know?"


    Yang Chen still understood this truth. He also whispered, "let''s go?"


    "No." The little pepper said again, "if we leave, in case the thousand faced husband comes back again, who will protect sister long?"


    "OK, you stay and I''ll leave first." Yang Chen said.


    But little pepper grabbed Yang Chen''s hand and said, "you can''t go."


    "Why don''t you let me go?" Yang Chen wondered.


    "Because with my strength alone, I can''t keep sister long safe." Pepper is honest.


    "Then you just had that attitude towards me." Yang Chen said discontentedly.


    "Who told you to force my dragon sister to eat what she doesn''t like?" Little pepper hummed, "it''s natural for you to stay and protect her now."


    Yang Chen is too lazy to argue with the little pepper. It is the so-called good man who does it to the end and sends the Buddha to the West. Yang Chen doesn''t mind staying to protect the safety of the Dragon Girl.


    The Dragon Girl''s martial arts lasted for an hour, and then she gradually woke up. Yang Chen looked at her face, which had changed a lot.


    When little pepper saw that sister long woke up, he hurried forward happily and said, "sister long, are you awake?"


    The Dragon girl nodded slightly. She was promoted successfully. She only felt that she had endless strength. If the thousand faced husband turned back again, she would have the strength to deal with it.


    "I caught this man for you." Little pepper said, "what are you going to do with him?"


    Just now she saw with her own eyes that Yang Chen forced the Dragon girl to eat that awful baked cake. With the personality of the Dragon Girl, she must break Yang Chen into pieces.


    But Yang Chen is also Shifu''s younger martial brother. If he is killed like this, it will be a little unreasonable. What kind of way should he think of to plead with sister long?


    "Thank you." The Dragon girl had been brewing for a long time and said these two words, which surprised the little pepper''s chin off.


    "Sister long, what are you talking about?" Little pepper never thought that the Dragon girl would say these two words to Yang Chen.


    At the beginning, the Dragon girl was also full of hate for Yang Chen, but the effect of the baked cake was not clear to outsiders except the parties. Therefore, the sentence of thanks just now was also the sincere thanks of the Dragon Girl from the bottom of her heart.


    Yang Chen got the thanks from the Dragon Girl, and finally had a trace of comfort in her heart. She felt that she had not given this pancake to the wrong person.


    "Sister long, in that case, won''t you trouble Yang Chen?" Little pepper asked tentatively.


    The Dragon Girl shook her head and said, "if it weren''t for him today, I''m afraid I would have died here."


    Seeing what the Dragon girl said is so serious, little pepper''s admiration for Yang Chen is even more serious.


    "Well, I''ve finally made up for my mistakes. We''re settled." Yang Chen said that he didn''t want to bear a crime of offending the dragon family.


    It''s OK to be hated by others. Yang Chen will certainly feel that he doesn''t sleep at night if he is hated by the ancient legendary animal dragon.


    The Dragon girl didn''t expect that Yang Chen would be so generous. At the beginning, he polluted the ice lake of his cultivation and didn''t cause too substantive consequences. He may not be able to promote himself to success, but he helped himself to succeed. This kindness is really rare.


    But as a proud dragon, she disdains to admit that she is wrong. She silently remembers today''s kindness in her heart and thinks that if this guy needs his own help in the future, she will give it back to him.


    However, Yang Chen is so powerful that the Dragon girl is also a little confused. Will he need his own help one day?


    "Sister long, in that case, let''s go to find Shifu together?" Little pepper suggested.


    "No need."


    Suddenly, there was a void ahead, and a figure came out gradually. It was Yundong immortal.


    "Master." The little pepper shouted quickly and sweetly and said, "why did you come here? Several disciples were bullied by the guys in the blood hall."


    "I know." Immortal Yundong smiled slowly and looked at Yang Chen with appreciation.


    Yang Chen immediately understood that as soon as the thousand faced Lang Jun appeared, I''m afraid immortal Yundong knew.


    With his magic power, if he can''t even cope with a thousand faced gentleman, what else can he take to fight with the blood hall?


    Even if you don''t have yourself today, you can''t turn over any waves today.


    "Master, since you know, why don''t you show up early to save us?" Little pepper complained.


    "I''m afraid Shifu is coming to test our little martial uncle''s strength?" The Dragon Girl on one side said.


    Immortal Yundong nodded.


    Yang Chen said with some dissatisfaction, "is your test too childish? If I don''t have enough ability, she will be killed by a thousand face husband. " Then Yang Chen also pointed to the Dragon Girl.


    "Yang Chen, don''t be excited." Immortal Yundong said, "first of all, the thousand faced gentleman doesn''t want to kill Yan''er. His purpose is to capture her alive, so no matter what, her life is not in danger."


    "If you say so, I won''t bother to do it again." Yang Chen said.


    "As their martial uncle, it''s normal for you to help each other." Immortal Yundong said, "besides, it''s not convenient for me to do it."


    Yang Chen skimmed his lips and said, "are you inconvenient or can''t fight?"


    Judging from the fight with the thousand faced gentleman just now, his strength is quite strong.


    "Yang Chen, you doubt our master''s strength?" Pepper said displeased.


    However, immortal Yundong waved his hand and motioned for little pepper to stop talking.


    "Yang Chen, from the appearance of the thousand faced gentleman, you can see that the people in the blood hall have begun to mingle with me." Immortal Yundong explained, "if I do it, doesn''t it mean I have seen through the people they sent? In this way, they are bound to send more powerful characters to sneak in. "


    "I see. You''re raising fish now, aren''t you?" Yang Chen asked, "let these small fish develop first. Anyway, everything is under control. When the time is ripe, they will be uprooted."


    "I''m not raising fish." Immortal Yundong said, "but I''m really waiting for an opportunity."

 Chapter 313

    When immortal Yundong said these words, there was a rare ruthlessness on his face. It can be seen that he hated the blood hall guys.


    "Master, don''t worry." At the moment, the Dragon girl also said, "as long as I am here, I will never let the people in the blood hall bully us."


    Immortal Yundong nodded slightly: "you have just been promoted successfully, you''d better have a good rest."


    "Yes." The Dragon girl suddenly turned into a green dragon and flew away, stunned Yang Chen.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s expression, little pepper said proudly, "how''s it going? Is my dragon Sister good? She promised me that when she was strong, she would take me to the bottom of the sea. "


    "The bottom of the sea?" Yang Chen was surprised and said, "is there really a submarine dragon in this world?"


    After that, if Yang Chen goes to the beach, he has to pay attention to whether there are dragons on the seabed.


    "You have seen the body of the dragon. What are you still doubting?" Said immortal Yundong.


    "Yes." Yang Chen scratched his head. The world was strange. Before, he had no strength and couldn''t touch these things. Now his strength is different, and the things he touches are naturally different.


    Just like the poor can''t imagine the happiness of the rich.


    "Originally, the dragon clan, like other demon clans, acquiesced to a rule that they should not invade the field of the world." Immortal Yundong said, "although there are monsters eating people occasionally, they are a few after all."


    "Why is there such a rule?" Yang Chen asked curiously, "obviously, human strength is the lowest."


    "Then you are wrong." Immortal Yundong said: "human beings are the strongest. This world is also created by human beings. The top demon kings may be very powerful, but there are only a few, but there are many gods. They will not allow people of other races to attack human beings. Of course, the premise is to be within their tolerance."


    Yang Chen nodded. He was curious about the Dragon Girl and asked, "what''s the origin of the Dragon Girl?"


    "She is a fire dragon belonging to the five elements." Immortal Yundong said, "when I traveled all over the world, I happened to see her faint on the beach, so I saved her, gave her a common name, longyan''er, and began to teach her Taoism."


    "Since she is a fire dragon, why does she live in that cold pool?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s not that she wants to live in that cold pool." Immortal Yundong explained: "their dragon cultivation talent is much stronger than our human beings, so she improves her strength very quickly, but there are many different fires in her body and she needs to break out at any time. At the critical moment of promotion, she needs to sneak into the cold pool to suppress the fire in her body."


    Yang Chen realized that long Yan''er couldn''t jump out of the cold pool when dealing with the thousand faced husband.


    "By the way, master, the thousand faced gentleman, we have to find him out and solve it?" Said little pepper.


    "Keep him." Immortal Yundong said, "there is a man in the blood hall around me. Instead, I''m more secure. Besides, he also has some skills in changing illusion."


    "You mean you can''t see through the true face of a man with thousands of faces?" Yang Chen asked.


    Immortal Yundong nodded: "you can see through it, but you need some means."


    "Then I''ll deal with him." Yang Chen said, "as a martial uncle, I still have to bear the heavy responsibility of taking care of these children."


    "Child?" Little pepper gave Yang Chen a white look and said, "you don''t seem to be a few years older than us?"


    "Please pay attention to my seniority." Yang Chen said.


    "Well, Yang Chen, I''ll leave the problem of the thousand faced gentleman to you." Immortal Yundong said: "these days, I may also be promoted. Maybe I don''t have much energy to care about them."


    Originally, Yundong was not at ease. It was afraid that only one Yang Chen could not achieve anything, but now, long Yaner was promoted. The combination of her and Yang Chen, unless the senior elder of the blood hall appeared, their strength was enough to deal with it.


    "OK, you can be assured of promotion." Yang Chen said, "I guarantee the peace of your Taoist house."


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you." Yundong said, took out a script from his sleeve robe, handed it to Yang Chen, and said, "this is the basic Taoist script, including 360 kinds of basic Taoist skills. If you practice these and cooperate with your source of life, few people will be your enemies in the future."


    Yang Chen took the script and immortal Yundong was the incarnation.


    After immortal Yundong left, little pepper reached out and grabbed the secret script in Yang Chen''s hand. Fortunately, Yang Chen reacted very quickly and avoided the capture of little pepper.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Show me." Little pepper said, "I haven''t seen it yet, and master hasn''t taught me."


    "I haven''t seen it yet. I''ll show it to you when I learn it." Yang Chen said and stuffed the secret script into the storage ring.


    "Hum, cheapskate." Little pepper said discontentedly.


    "Whatever you say." Yang Chen said, "when I learn it, I''ll show it to you."


    When Yang Chen said this, little pepper was vaguely envious. After all, she didn''t learn a few Taoism in recent years, but there were 360 kinds of Taoism in Yang Chen''s Secret script, and she also wanted to learn it.


    "Can I discuss something with you?" Little pepper said.


    "Say." Yang Chen said.


    "You have learned those Taoist Arts. Can you teach me?" Said little pepper.


    "Teach you?" Yang chenbai glanced at the little pepper: "why should I teach you?"


    "Then you just said it was my martial uncle." Little pepper began to act coquettish and said, "isn''t it normal for martial uncle to pass some Taoism to us?"


    "Who said that?" Yang Chen said, "the master is the master, and the martial uncle is the martial uncle. You kowtowed a few heads to your master. Did you kowtow a few heads to me?"


    "Who wants to kowtow to you?" Pepper immediately said, "if you don''t teach, don''t teach. What''s great? You''ll come to me sooner or later." Then she turned and left angrily.


    "I will beg you?" Yang Chen laughed disdainfully. Seeing that there was no one around, there was a terrible atmosphere. He hurried to show his flying skills and left here.


    After returning to the dormitory, Yang Chen sat on the bed, picked up the script and looked at it. The Taoism recorded in it was really some basic Taoism.


    For practitioners, these Taoist techniques are despised at all, but for ordinary people, they are like gods.


    Yang Chen has advanced Taoism as the foundation. It''s not a big problem to cultivate these basic Taoism.


    While practicing, Yang Chen saw Zhuo Meier running in in panic. Seeing Yang Chen calmly sitting on the bed, he couldn''t help saying, "brother, why don''t you run?"

 Chapter 314

    Seeing that Zhuo Meier was so flustered, he asked himself to run away. Yang Chen hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why did you call me to run? "


    "Brother, I really admire your courage." Zhuo Meier said: "so calm, no wonder can grow big things."


    Yang Chen received the script and asked, "what happened?"


    "Don''t you know what you did?" Asked dromel.


    "I don''t know." Yang Chen shook his head. He was still immersed in the basic Taoist script just now.


    "Cold as a knife." Zhuomer said.


    "If he dies, he dies. What does it have to do with me?" Yang Chen said.


    "But someone saw that you did it." Zhuomer said.


    "Impossible." Yang Chen said that he was out fighting with a thousand face gentleman today. Seeing that long Yaner was promoted, he didn''t even see the cold face like a knife. How could he kill him?


    "Brother, if there is only one witness, I absolutely have reason to believe you." "But if there are hundreds of witnesses, I can only trust them," dromel said


    "So many people saw me kill Leng Rudao?" Yang Chen''s heart was also a little surprised.


    "Yes, if it were all cold as a knife, I would believe you." Zhuo Meier said, "but many of the key people have never seen you."


    "This is a big problem." Yang Chen said.


    "Run away." Zhuo Meier said: "what happens in the Taoist mansion will not involve the ordinary society. When you go out of the Taoist mansion, you contact my father and ask him to arrange a popular and spicy position for you. I will meet you when I come out of the mountain after I have achieved success in my cultivation." Then Zhuo Meier stuffed a business card and handed it to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen took the business card and was somewhat moved by Zhuo Meier''s consideration.


    "Don''t worry, the body is not afraid of the shadow." Yang Chen patted Zhuo Meier on the shoulder: "I haven''t done it, just haven''t done it."


    Even if there are hundreds of witnesses, so what? Immortal Yundong can testify for himself.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside. Li Jinguan and Li yinguan stepped forward together, followed by Tu Yuanlong behind them.


    "Teacher, don''t let him run away." Li Jinguan angrily pointed to Yang Chen and said, "it''s him. He killed Leng Rudao with a knife."


    Tu Yuanlong looked at Yang Chen. To tell the truth, he didn''t believe that Yang Chen could kill, but the witness was too right, so he couldn''t help believing it.


    "Yang Chen, come with me." Tu Yuanlong can''t force too much because of Yang Chen''s identity. It''s hard to say that he is a martial uncle. He''s really not happy to kill someone. There''s no problem at all.


    Yang Chen also understood this truth. He was too lazy to embarrass Tu Yuanlong. He jumped out of bed and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Tu Yuanlong took Yang Chen and rushed out together.


    After leaving the dormitory, a large group of students had gathered outside. When they saw Yang Chen coming out, many people shouted: "severely punish the murderer."


    Yang Chen glanced at those people and thought with her feet that they were basically cold as a knife. After all, half of them had no expression. Maybe they were used to the murderous people in the monastic world.


    Leng Rudao killed many ordinary disciples with his own strength. There''s no big problem with this kind of thing.


    The reason why Tu Yuanlong would be coaxed by students to take people is entirely because there are too many witnesses. The crime of killing in public is great.


    Everyone came to practice Taoism to improve their strength and protect themselves. It''s just that they were killed secretly without outsiders knowing. But if someone can kill in public, it''s a very terrible thing for many ordinary scholars, which means that they may be in danger all the time in the future.


    "You can rest assured that we will restrict Yang Chen''s travel before the matter comes to the bottom." Tu Yuanlong could only make some verbal promises in order to appease the people.


    "How can we get to the bottom of so many witnesses?" Li Jinguan took the lead.


    "Yes, how many gifts did Yang Chen give? When we have no money? " Li yinguan also agreed.


    "I suggest that Yang Chen be executed on the spot, otherwise it will be difficult to convince the public." Li Jinguan roared. He was the most afraid person. Yang Chen killed him in public with his strength as cold as a knife. If he didn''t die, wouldn''t he be able to kill himself in public?


    So for his future safety, he must watch Yang Chen die today.


    "Execution?" Tu Yuanlong didn''t expect that these students were really bold. They could speak such words.


    "Which of you has the power to execute me?" Yang Chen suddenly said coldly.


    The people were stunned and dared not speak.


    Yes, people like Qiang ruleng Rudao were also killed by Yang Chen? The monastic world respects strength. Except that the person in front of Leng Rudao has the ability to kill Yang Chen, others can''t do it at all.


    No one can even think highly of Tu Yuanlong''s ability to execute Yang Chen.


    "As Yang Chen said, none of us has the strength to execute Yang Chen." Tu Yuanlong said, "what''s more, it just happened that master was closed to practice. This matter can only be decided after his old man left the customs. But don''t worry, this kind of killing in public will never happen in the future."


    Tu Yuanlong now just wants to take Yang Chen down early to find out the truth and ask immortal Yundong for instructions. After all, he doesn''t dare to risk killing martial uncle.


    "No one has this strength, I''m afraid not?" There was a low voice in the crowd. They followed the prestige and saw a man in red walking slowly towards Yang Chen.


    He had dyed red hair, held a long gun, and even his eyes were red.


    "He is the second Xiao Zhan in the battle strength list." Tu Yuanlong whispered in Yang Chen''s ear, "strength is above me."


    Tu Yuanlong actually confessed to counseling directly. It can be seen that this guy named Xiao Zhan is really not a fuel-saving lamp.


    Xiao Zhan dragged a long gun, and sparks kept coming from the ground. He went to Yang Chen and said, "cold as a knife, but No. 4. You have the ability to kill him, so do I."


    "Are you the murderer?" Yang Chen suddenly asked.


    Xiao Zhan suddenly had a black line on his face. The image of Gao Leng he managed to create seemed to be broken by Yang Chen''s sentence.


    "Everyone saw that you killed the man." Xiao Zhan said, "it''s true that you are the murderer, but just now Mr. Tu said that no one can execute you. I don''t accept it."


    "Do you think you have the ability to execute me?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Good." Xiao Zhan said, "I''ll execute you today to prove that Xiao Zhan is the strongest disciple of the Taoist family."


    "Strongest?" Yang Chen disdained and said, "aren''t you second?"


    "Don''t care about the details." Xiao Zhan said, "if it''s a man, fight for me!"

 Chapter 315

    Xiao Zhan is eager to fight. He is the second in the list of Taoist combat power.


    In the Taoist mansion, who dares to provoke him except immortal Yundong?


    But now a Yang Chen suddenly appeared, with superior strength. Leng Rudao, the fourth lieutenant general, was killed.


    Xiao Zhan feels that Yang Chen is provoking his authority. He must defeat Yang Chen in public.


    In the face of Xiao Zhan, Yang Chen also felt that she was not sure of winning.


    On Taoism, I must be better than Xiao Zhan, but it''s hard to say how much better I can be.


    But on Taoism, Yang Chen is sure that he is definitely not as skilled as Xiao Zhan.


    This man, his whole body exudes a strong sense of war. Yang Chen can even guess that this man climbed out of the dead.


    Yang Chen doesn''t want to provoke people with practical combat ability.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to fight you." At present, what Yang Chen wants to understand most is why more than 100 witnesses saw him kill Leng Rudao?


    In Yang Chen''s mind, a man with thousands of faces soon emerged. He can be transformed into anyone at will. After all, he is just a white bone without a real skin bag.


    And his strength can definitely kill cold as a knife.


    "Not a man." Xiao Zhan scolded: "but it doesn''t matter. You don''t dare to fight me in public. I won''t embarrass you. Let''s fight in private."


    Everyone saw that Xiao Zhan knew that Yang Chen had the strength to kill Leng Rudao easily and was so aggressive, which proved that Xiao Zhan''s strength was indeed very strong.


    Moreover, the people also remembered that they didn''t seem to see who Xiao Zhan fought with for a long time.


    Now, no one knows what kind of strength he has reached.


    "If you want to fight with my big brother, ask me first." At the moment, zhuo''ermei suddenly stood up, which surprised Yang Chen.


    Is this still the greedy zhuomer I met?


    "You?" Xiao Zhan glanced at Zhuo Meier and said disdainfully, "I don''t deserve it!"


    "I asked about you." Zhuo Meier said: "Xiao Zhan, the second in the combat power list, is a horse returning gun. No one dares to pick up your horse returning gun except the person who ranks first in the Taoist mansion, right?"


    "Now that you have inquired, you know that I have a bad temper." Xiao Zhan said coldly.


    "Of course I know that." Zhuo Meier said, "today, I will challenge your rifle in public. Do you dare to fight?"


    Yang Chen looked at zhuomer. He didn''t know why zhuomer had such courage today, but he wouldn''t stop zhuomer.


    In this case, even if the two really fight, Xiao Zhan will never kill Zhuo Meier.


    As long as Zhuo Meier doesn''t die, he can recover from his injury by giving him a Wudalang pancake.


    "OK, I''ll abolish you first." Xiao Zhan drew a half circle with his long gun in place, raised the tip of the gun, pointed to Zhuo Meier and asked, "are you ready?"


    Zhuo Meier swallowed her saliva, sweat on her forehead immediately came out, and even her feet began to tremble.


    Yang Chen couldn''t bear to see it again. He thought Zhuo Meier''s courage suddenly grew up. Unexpectedly, his nature was still like this.


    "I... I''m ready." Zhuo Meier said in a trembling voice, sat directly on the ground with her legs and began to meditate.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Zhan asked.


    Dromel did not answer, but just meditated patiently.


    "Forget it." Xiao Zhan received his long gun: "if I fight with you, others will laugh at me for bullying children." Then, Xiao Zhan''s eyes returned to Yang Chen: "do you still dare not fight with me?"


    "Xiao Zhan, it''s not too late to fight until the day when the battle strength list is rearranged." Tu Yuanlong came forward and said, "now people are dead in the Taoist house. We need to investigate the truth."


    "I just have to fight him. I can''t control anything else." Xiao Zhan said, "I''m not a man."


    Yang Chen pinched his fist and said, "Xiao Zhan, you are a talent of the Taoist government. I didn''t want you to lose face in front of everyone. Since you are aggressive, I will accompany you to the end!"


    When Xiao Zhan heard the speech, a smile gradually appeared on his face: "good, you finally agreed."


    The onlookers immediately spread a circle for fear that the battle between the two men would affect themselves.


    "Yang Chen, are you really going to do it?" Tu Yuanlong asked puzzled. Even the master Yundong immortal appreciated Xiao Zhan and said that he could graduate from the Taoist school. I don''t know why Xiao Zhan is still willing to stay in the Taoist school for cultivation.


    Such a person, Tu Yuanlong feels that Yang Chen is not his opponent.


    "Fight." Yang Chen said, "it''s easy anyway."


    Xiao Zhan listened to Yang Chen''s tone so relaxed, and his heart was even more angry: "OK, I will never show mercy. I hope you don''t do the same."


    "Stop!"


    Among the crowd, a beautiful shadow came, and Yang Chen saw the little pepper coming again.


    "Xiao Zhan, you can''t fight with Yang Chen." Little pepper came forward and said.


    "Hey, pepper, what do you mean?" Li Jinguan was a little unhappy. Last time Leng Rudao wanted to fight, this woman was also disturbed. Now Xiao Zhan wants to fight with Yang Chen, and this little pepper is disturbed again.


    "It''s not interesting." Little pepper looked at Xiao Zhan and said, "you''re only the second in the list. If you want to fight, you should go to the first. Yang Chen is not on the list. What''s the trouble you''re looking for him?"


    "First place?" Xiao Zhan muttered to himself, "I''ll fight with her sooner or later."


    "No sooner or later, just now."


    In the crowd, a young girl''s voice came. They followed the prestige and saw a little girl walking slowly towards the people.


    Yang Chen knows that she is long Yan''er. Such a little girl''s family is actually a dragon family. If Yang Chen didn''t know the truth, I''m afraid he couldn''t believe it.


    As soon as Xiao Zhan saw the little girl show up, he suddenly restrained his strong sense of war just now.


    He didn''t fight with long Yaner, but he was attacked by long Yaner every time, and Xiao Zhan was helpless.


    He beat anyone in the Taoist mansion with three moves, but only against the long Yan''er. No matter how his strength improved, he was attacked by her every time.


    This is also the reason why Xiao Zhan is still unwilling to graduate from the Taoist mansion despite his superior strength. He must be in the first place in the combat power ranking before he is willing to graduate and go down the mountain.


    "Xiao Zhan, do it." Long Yan''er said.


    Xiao Zhan looked at long Yan''er and took the long gun back: "it''s not suitable to fight today."


    Everyone was very surprised. Originally, they thought Xiao Zhan would have a good fight. How did they know that this guy actually confessed to counseling directly.


    How terrible is the strength of this little girl.


    "I can''t beat Yang Chen. How dare you have the cheek to fight him?" Long Yan''er''s words shocked the audience again!

 Chapter 316

    Long Yan''er''s words made Xiao Zhan''s face hot.


    Xiao Zhan still felt highly credible about long Yan''er''s words, because from beginning to end, he didn''t see who long Yan''er came and went with except pepper.


    And long Yan''er is famous for being cold and hard to approach.


    With her standing at the top of the list, the Taoist government who doesn''t want to be her little brother also seeks her protection.


    But they ignored everyone.


    Such a person comes out and says that he is not Yang Chen''s opponent. Who would think she is lying?


    No one saw her coming and going with Yang Chen.


    Therefore, everyone believed long Yaner''s words.


    "God, where on earth did Yang Chen come from?"


    "That is, isn''t even the first in the combat power ranking his opponent?"


    "From this point of view, Yang Chengang didn''t fight with Xiao. It really gave him face."


    Xiao Zhan listened to all his words, but he was quite dissatisfied, but it was impossible to fight with Yang Chen at the moment.


    There is a long Yan''er on the side. If she wants to fight with Yang Chen, she will fight with herself first. Xiao Zhan is really convinced of long Yan''er. He really can''t beat long Yan''er.


    Xiao Zhan strode to the outside. Suddenly no one dared to say anything.


    "Well, let''s go back to practice." Tu Yuanlong felt a little comforted when he saw that the fight could not start. Otherwise, the two men would die, and he would not be able to explain to his master.


    "Yang Chen, come with me." Tu Yuanlong said that he had to report the matter to his master. How to deal with it depends on his old man. He has no right to deal with his martial uncle.


    Yang Chen squatted down beside zhuomer. He patted zhuomer on the shoulder and said, "wake up."


    Dromel still meditated with her eyes closed.


    Tu Yuanlong said in surprise, "he has entered the highest stage of meditation and meditated."


    "Really?" Yang Chen also knows that Zhuo Meier has been practicing meditation for a long time, and he also practices very seriously.


    Yang Chen won''t be surprised if he can really practice to the highest level of meditation.


    "What are the benefits of practicing meditation at the highest level?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You can get the soul out of the body." Tu Yuanlong explained, "however, few people can practice to this level."


    "Out of body?" Yang Chen frowned and said, "what''s the use of this in actual combat?"


    "It is of little use in actual combat." Long Yan''er couldn''t help explaining, "unless it''s a person with strong soul power."


    Yang Chen sighed: "after a long time, his cultivation of Taoism is still useless."


    "How can it be useless?" Tu Yuanlong said, "in the future, as long as he keeps his body intact, his soul can travel around and find out the news of others. It can be said that he is extremely relaxed."


    "He is in a settled state now. Let''s not disturb him." Long Yan''er said, "let''s go and solve your murder."


    "Have you heard of it?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "The whole Taoist mansion, who doesn''t know?" Long Yan''er said that she received the favor of Yang Chen and naturally wanted to do something for Yang Chen.


    "Then you should know that I am innocent." Yang Chen said.


    "I know it''s useless." Long Yan''er replied, "I only have one pair of eyes, and those who see you kill have a hundred pairs of eyes."


    When little pepper heard the speech, he also said to Tu Yuanlong, "teacher, Yang Chen is innocent, because when cold as a knife died, I was with Yang Chen."


    "Alone?" Tu Yuanlong asked.


    Little pepper couldn''t say anything at once. After all, long Yan''er was facing promotion at that time, and immortal Yundong also told him not to reveal long Yan''er''s real body.


    "And me." Long Yan''er said.


    Tu Yuanlong was slightly surprised. How could long Yaner, who had always been a stranger, stay with Yang Chen?


    My martial uncle is really charming.


    "No matter who we are with, let''s go and see the cold corpse first." Yang Chen said.


    As a doctor, what he knows best is that the body is the best evidence.


    "OK." Tu Yuanlong said, "the body as cold as a knife is placed in the corpse hiding room. Come with me."


    The three men followed Tu Yuanlong to the corpse hiding room, pushed open the corpse hiding room, and a cold gas came face to face.


    "In this corpse room, the master practiced Taoism to freeze these corpses so as not to rot." Tu Yuanlong said.


    "How could there be so many bodies?" Yang Chen glanced roughly and estimated that there were hundreds of corpses.


    "These corpses are the students of the Taoist government and the enemies invading outside." Tu Yuanlong said: "before death, they were all powerful people. However, the world is so cruel. No matter how strong your strength is, once you die, you will become a cold body."


    "Where''s the body as cold as a knife?" Yang Chen asked.


    Tu Yuanlong took Yang Chen to Leng Rudao''s body and opened the white cloth. Yang Chen saw Leng Rudao''s body, and many places were corroded.


    "It''s obvious that he died under the black water method of the thousand faced gentleman." The little pepper looked out at a glance.


    "Mr. thousand faces?" Tu Yuanlong asked, "is that the guy with thousands of people and thousands of faces?"


    "Yes." Little pepper nodded.


    "Have you seen him?" Tu Yuanlong asked.


    "Not only have we met, but we also fought." Little pepper said proudly.


    Being able to survive under the hand of a thousand faced husband should be a boastful thing for little pepper.


    Tu Yuanlong''s eyes immediately fell on long Yan''er. After all, there was only long Yan''er in front of him who had the strength to fight with a thousand faced husband alone.


    "Yes." Long Yaner affirmed the statement of little pepper.


    "That''s a good explanation." Tu Yuanlong said, "I''ll go back and send a list and announce that Leng Rudao was killed by a thousand faced husband, so that I can wash Yang Chen''s charges."


    "Wrong." Yang Chen waved and said, "if you publish the list publicly, the thousand faced gentleman will be more mysterious, and it will be more difficult for us to find him out."


    "But if he wants to pretend to kill people all the time, aren''t our students in Daofu in danger?" Tu Yuanlong worried and said, "it''s just that master is now closed to practice. I can''t report to master."


    "There are some things we can solve by ourselves. There''s no need to tell your master everything?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "How to solve it?" Tu Yuanlong said helplessly, "I can''t even fight Xiao Zhan, let alone a thousand faced husband."


    "You can''t fight. I did." Yang Chen said, "can I stay alone in this corpse room?"


    Little pepper said suspiciously, "are you staying here alone?"


    Yang Chen nodded.


    "Aren''t you afraid of so many bodies?" Asked pepper.


    "If he were afraid, he wouldn''t ask to stay alone." Long Yan''er explained.

 Chapter 317

    People in the field are curious about what Yang Chen will stay alone to do, but since he asked to stay alone, he proved that he was going to do something secret.


    "Can I stay with you?" Asked pepper.


    Yang Chen shook his head directly.


    Tu Yuanlong is full of curiosity, but Yang Chen is his martial uncle. How can he ask why?


    "Let''s go." Long Yan''er said directly.


    It is worthy of being a dragon, but it doesn''t have the curiosity of these ordinary people.


    After these three people left, Yang Chen was the only one left in the whole body hiding room.


    Yang Chen is not afraid of dead bodies. When she was in school, she learned anatomy. It can be said that it is very common to see dead bodies.


    He chose to stay because he saw that these dead bodies were not corrupt. This is the cold Taoist method imposed by immortal Yundong. Yang Chen was not curious about this.


    What really pleased him was that he found that the power of these dead bodies had not disappeared.


    Their bodies are dead, but the Tao Dharma in their bodies has not lost at all.


    Although Yang Chen doesn''t understand why this happens, he knows that his Taoism can be further improved.


    There were more than 100 corpses, and each corpse was an excellent monk. Yang Chen couldn''t imagine the Taoism combined.


    Yang Chen first came to Leng Rudao''s body. He put his hands on Leng Rudao''s pulse and immediately performed Beiming magic skill. Suddenly, Leng Rudao''s power was directly introduced into Yang Chen''s body.


    With the completion of the work, the body as cold as a knife began to shrink gradually.


    "Strange, how did the body begin to shrink?" Yang Chen was surprised and secretly guessed that these corpses remained incorruptible, which had something to do with the power in their bodies?


    When Yang Chen was in the suction capacity, he couldn''t wait to show Beiming magic skill on the second body.


    Sure enough, after Yang Chen performed Beiming magic skill, those corpses immediately began to wither and become mummies.


    Yang Chen shouted not to use Beiming magic power again, but his body was very sincere to show Beiming magic power to each corpse.


    However, in a moment''s effort, Yang Chen had sucked up hundreds of corpses. He felt that his body was very full. It was obvious that Taoism was in a saturated state.


    "With my current Dharma, it should be more powerful to display the source of life?" Yang Chen sighed, and then he felt that the situation was very bad.


    Before they came in, the more than 100 corpses were lifelike. After their tossing and turning, they all became mummies. How can Tu Yuanlong explain this if they come in and see them?


    After thinking for a long time, Yang Chen still didn''t think of any better method. When she was worried, she noticed a cold breath behind her.


    "It''s strange that the temperature of the whole corpse hiding room should be the same. Why is it cooler behind me?" Yang Chen turned her head and saw a white skull sticking out of the ground, making a clicking sound.


    "Oh, my God, what the hell!" Yang Chen was so scared that he ran away, but he didn''t run to the door. On second thought, I''m superior in Taoism. I''m afraid even immortal Yundong is not his opponent. What else can I be afraid of?


    "Yang Chen, I remember your name." The white skeleton completely climbed out of the ground and stared at Yang Chen with a cold laugh.


    "Why should you remember my name?" Yang Chen said helplessly, "listen to your voice. It''s a man. You should remember the female voice."


    "You don''t recognize me?" Asked the white skeleton.


    Yang Chen was surprised and said, "are you a gentleman with thousands of faces?"


    The white skeleton nodded.


    "Ah, I can''t recognize it when I take off my clothes." Yang Chen waved his hand and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m a dead body. If I don''t stay in the corpse room, where am I going?" The thousand faced gentleman smiled.


    "Yes, then you stay." Yang Chen said, "however, I advise you not to attack the students of the Taoist government, otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    "If you don''t intend to let me go, you can start now. Why wait until later?" The thousand faced gentleman smiled. It seemed to be very clear about Yang Chen''s idea.


    Yang Chen saw the thousand faced gentleman show up and wanted to take it directly, but he had just sucked more than 100 corpses. It was not suitable to suck the thousand faced gentleman again, so he planned to let him live temporarily. Unexpectedly, he showed it.


    "Don''t be angry. We don''t have much hatred, do we?" The thousand faced gentleman smiled.


    "You pretend to kill me. If you''re outside, I''ll be charged with murder." Yang Chen disdained and said, "isn''t it a big revenge?"


    "That man offended you and wanted to kill you." The thousand faced gentleman said, "is there anything wrong with me killing him like you?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. What''s your purpose?" Yang Chen asked.


    The thousand faced gentleman said, "to tell you the truth, the Taoist mansion contains a great secret, but the old thief in the cloud cave has a magic weapon that is so powerful that even our hall Lord dare not deal with the cloud cave with brute force, so he sent us to the Taoist mansion to find a chance to get rid of the cloud cave immortal."


    "You...?" Yang Chen YILENG, listen to the meaning of the thousand faced gentleman. There are more than one thousand faced gentleman sent by the blood hall.


    "Of course, we have strong strength." The thousand faced gentleman said, "before, I was very interested in the little girl of the dragon family and wanted to bring her to our blood hall, but after I found you, I felt that my eyes were wrong, how outrageous, and you were a good material."


    In the words of the thousand faced husband, he did not hide his love for Yang Chen.


    "I don''t seem to have anything to do with you?" Yang Chen said.


    "As long as you nod, it doesn''t matter." The thousand faced gentleman said, "I really admire that you can use such magical skills and take other people''s Taoism as your own. You must do something with your ability when you join the blood hall with me."


    "I have a question for you." Yang Chen said.


    "Just ask if you have anything, and I promise to answer truthfully." The thousand faced gentleman said that as long as Yang Chen agreed to join the blood hall, he was assigned under his head according to the rules of the blood hall, that is, Yang Chen was his own hand.


    With such powerful men, their status in the blood hall will be greatly improved and the benefits they can get will be greater.


    "You see, we humans have to go to this company and that company to support our family." Yang Chen said, "you are a skeleton spirit. Being able to become a spirit itself proves that you are one in a million little genius. Isn''t it good to live a free life? Why do you want to join the blood hall and listen to the orders of the hall Lord, so tired? Will he pay you? Even if you send it, you don''t need it? "

 Chapter 318

    The thousand faced gentleman waited for a long time, thinking that Yang Chen would ask some tall questions. Unexpectedly, he asked such superficial questions.


    "Why don''t you answer me?" Seeing that the thousand faced husband was silent, Yang Chen kept urging him.


    "I didn''t want to answer your question." In order to pull Yang Chen into the water, the thousand faced gentleman had to answer, "first of all, people are social animals, right?"


    Yang Chen nodded.


    "In fact, the demon is the same." The thousand faced gentleman said, "the stronger the demon is, the stronger its desire to live in groups."


    "Why?" Yang Chen puzzled and asked, "don''t people like to be alone?"


    "People in monasticism are afraid of each other." Mr. Qianmian said, "look at the immortal Yundong, why do you want to build a Taoist mansion to accept disciples? In essence, he teaches people whose strength is far less than that of him. Do you think he will teach them the real skills? He only shows his solitude in front of people of equal strength. "


    "I probably know what you mean." Yang Chen said, "it''s like a very rich person. He doesn''t like to be with a very rich person, because both sides don''t like each other. Instead, they will go to play with those who don''t have their money. Those people will flatter him, right?"


    "That''s about what I mean." "But we are not trying to flatter each other. We are trying to survive and develop," said the man


    "Is there such a high-end purpose?" Yang Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "What kind of high-end purpose is this?" The thousand faced gentleman said unhappily, "I joined the blood hall. Although I want to work for the blood hall, but similarly, I was bullied, and the blood hall will stand out for me. Moreover, I have high efficiency, and the hall Lord will reward me some treasures to help me improve my strength."


    "What magic weapon did you get?" Yang Chen asked angrily.


    The thousand faced gentleman said awkwardly, "not yet."


    Yang Chen felt that if it were not a skeleton, it must be blushing with shame.


    "It''s terrible." Yang Chen said, "why don''t you leave the blood hall and join my sect?"


    "Do you have a sect?" The thousand faced gentleman was surprised.


    "Cut, how difficult it is to create a sect." Yang Chen disdained and said, "I don''t have the energy to do it, otherwise I''ll get more than a dozen sects out every minute."


    After hearing this, the gentleman knew that Yang Chen was just bragging. What''s the use of these casually created sects.


    "The blood hall is a very powerful sect, especially the Lord of our hall, who stepped into the realm of Fengshen with half a foot." The thousand faced gentleman said, "if the hall Lord really eclipses the flying immortal, we will also benefit."


    Yang Chen doesn''t know how difficult it is to become an immortal, but she knows it''s definitely not that easy.


    "I can also create a very powerful sect." Yang Chen said, "look, you are in the blood hall, but you are the lowest level personnel. It''s different to come to me. I belong to the newly established sect. You join in. When my sect grows in the future, you will at least become a founding father, right? Moreover, I adopt the joint-stock system here. You come to us as brothers, not subordinates. You work hard for yourself... "


    "Stop!" The thousand faced gentleman hurriedly stopped. He was afraid that if Yang Chen continued, he would be moved.


    "What? Can''t wait to join my sect? " Yang Chen asked.


    "What''s the name of your sect?" The thousand faced gentleman asked what he thought was the most critical question.


    "Uh... I haven''t figured it out yet." Yang Chen thought about it and said, "these formalisms are not very important. We can slowly build a grand plan for the future in the future. Then the question comes. Are you willing to join me and fight the world with me?"


    "Yes..." the thousand faced gentleman breathed and breathed: "a hammer, meow. I fooled you to join the blood hall, but I almost fooled you."


    "Ha ha......" Yang Chen laughed and said, "why? Did you finally admit that you were fooling me? "


    "I''m serious." The thousand faced gentleman said a word. He felt that the word was not used properly. He quickly changed his mouth and said, "I am very sincere, but you have completely wasted my sincerity."


    "Do you deceive me so sincerely?" Yang Chen said, "today I put my words here. Unless you join me, you can''t get out of the body hiding room today."


    "Although you can absorb other people''s Taoism, you can''t absorb mine." The thousand faced gentleman said confidently.


    "Then try it." Yang Chen bullied him and reached out his hands to grasp the two white bones of the thousand faced gentleman. Unexpectedly, a mass of black water was generated at the feet of the thousand faced gentleman, and his body melted in an instant.


    "Don''t hide." Yang Chen hurried to pay attention to the movement under his feet. If he gave this guy a sneak attack, it would be great.


    Sure enough, a mass of black water was formed at Yang Chen''s feet. Yang Chen knew that these black water had strong corrosion ability. He immediately showed his flying skills and stagnated in mid air.


    Before, I felt that this flying skill was a little rusty, but now it is very skilled and comfortable. Yang Chen guessed that it must be the credit of the Taoist method of absorbing more than 100 corpses just now.


    Yang Chen stayed in the air. The thousand faced gentleman had no choice but to take Yang Chen. He immediately drilled out of the ground and said, "if you have the ability, don''t come down."


    "Well, let''s just freeze here." Yang Chen said, "if you dare to take a step, I''ll slap you to death immediately."


    With his current Taoism, this slap is really powerful.


    "I''m leaving. Can you stop me?" The thousand faced gentleman smiled darkly. He manipulated the black water and wandered quickly towards the door.


    "Can''t stop you?" Yang Chen picked up the Dharma formula and showed the source of life. In an instant, the Taoist Dharma flourished. More than 100 dry bodies in the corpse room looked new, as if they were alive. All the more than 100 bodies stood up and blocked the road at the door.


    "Want to escape?" With a wave of Yang Chen''s right hand, several corpses smashed a big hole in the ground.


    Seeing that the bottom of the earth could not cover up his body, he jumped out and continued to cast spells, and black water gushed out like no money.


    The black water sprayed on the resurrected corpses, making a hissing sound, and a smell filled the air.


    Yang Chen saw his body resurrected by casting a spell and burned it directly to ashes.


    "There are two more." Yang Chen is very envious of the Taoist Dharma of the thousand faced gentleman. He can break his source of life.


    "Finally, would you like to join the blood hall?" Seeing that Yang Chen had no way to take his own black water, the thousand faced gentleman suddenly became extremely confident.

 Chapter 319

    Although Yang Chen has strange skills, he can cope with it. The thousand faced gentleman immediately had an idea, that is, how to capture this guy alive and torture his skills.


    If you learn it, you can use the dead to revive the soul. You don''t have to show people with white bones all day.


    "I''ll join." Yang Chen said hurriedly.


    "Do you agree now?" The man with a thousand faces doesn''t even believe his ears.


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Yang Chen didn''t understand. Just now he forced himself to join. Now he joined and held a skeptical attitude.


    "You must be lying to me." The thousand faced gentleman has changed his mind. He wants to rob Yang Chen''s skill.


    "I really didn''t deceive you." Yang Chen said, "I really want to join the blood hall now." Anyway, it doesn''t cost money to join, and there are some powerful characters to cover themselves. There''s no need to be afraid of three changes.


    "I say you cheat is cheating." The thousand faced gentleman manipulated a regiment of black water and attacked Yang Chen.


    "Since you say so, I can''t help it." Yang Chen''s body deviated. His Taoism was profound and his flight speed was also very fast, which made the black water of the thousand faced gentleman jump into the air.


    "OK, the speed is not bad." The thousand faced gentleman spread out his hands and immediately gave birth to countless black water spots in front of him. He sneered: "I think you can continue to avoid it?"


    Yang Chen cautiously looked at the black spots released by the thousand faced gentleman. As long as he caught one, he would rot immediately.


    Most of these bodies have been corroded by the black water of the thousand faced gentleman, and there are no trees around. It is indeed very difficult to avoid these black spots.


    "Waste your limbs first, so that you can understand the end of cheating me." The man with a thousand faces snorted. When he was about to launch an attack, he suddenly felt a blazing heat behind him. He turned around and saw a fire spraying towards him.


    The thousand faced gentleman was shocked. He ignored many, turned a mass of black water on the ground and directly drilled in.


    The fire came so fast that it swept the whole body hiding room in an instant. Yang Chen was stuffy and hot. He saw long Yan''er''s body rushed over, pulled Yang Chen up and flew out.


    Out of the corpse room, Yang Chen saw Tu Yuanlong and pepper standing outside.


    "Are you okay?" Tu Yuanlong asked hurriedly when he saw Yang Chen coming out.


    "Nothing." Yang Chen said awkwardly, "you... Have been outside all the time?"


    "No." Tu Yuanlong replied, "after you told us to go out, we planned to go back and report to our master. Unexpectedly, long Yan''er said that he noticed the smell of a thousand faced husband and came back."


    "That''s OK." Yang Chen patted his chest. According to what they said, they didn''t find out about absorbing the body skill.


    "Good what good? You traitor. " Little pepper disdained.


    "Why am I a traitor?" Yang Chen was surprised.


    "The thousand faced gentleman threatened you a little, and you were busy joining them, weren''t you?" The little pepper hummed, "isn''t this a traitor?"


    "That''s an expedient." Yang Chen explained, "don''t stand and talk. It doesn''t hurt your back. If the gentleman with thousands of faces sends a little black water on your face and sees that your whole face will be destroyed, do you still have the courage to say me?"


    "I... I''d rather die than surrender." The little pepper''s voice was obviously a little low.


    "Forget it, I won''t argue with you. I understand naturally." Yang Chen came to long Yan''er and said to long Yan''er, "thank you. Is that fire your Taoist art?"


    "Don''t thank me. You and I are clear." Long Yan''er replied.


    "Don''t be so cold." Yang Chen said, "you answer me, is that fire your Taoist art?"


    Yang Chen points out that the fire is many times stronger than ordinary fire.


    "Fool, sister long is a fire dragon itself. Spitting fire is a basic skill, okay?" Chili explained aside.


    "Can you spit fire?" Yang Chen was surprised. In his imagination, don''t all dragons live at the bottom of the sea? These are the basic skills.


    "There are many kinds of dragons." Tu Yuanlong, as a teacher of Taoism, naturally has deep knowledge: "long Yan''er belongs to the fire dragon, one of the five elements. In ancient times, they lived in the mountains."


    "Oh." Yang Chen answered and said, "when the thousand faced gentleman saw your fire, he was scared to the core. It seems that you are still its nemesis."


    "I didn''t pay attention to a gentleman with thousands of faces." Long Yan''er raised her eyes and looked at Yang Chen. Her mouth moved slightly. After all, she didn''t say it. She turned and left silently.


    "Sister long, wait for me." Little pepper also hurried to catch up.


    "She seems to have something to say to me." Yang Chen asked.


    "Not only her, but also me." Tu Yuanlong looked at the burning corpse hiding room and said, "a good corpse hiding room was burned by the fire. How can I explain to Shifu?"


    "Anyway, the disciples of the Taoist house are not bad for money." Yang Chen said: "find their parents to donate some money. It''s over."


    "It''s really not difficult to build another corpse hiding room." Tu Yuanlong said, "the difficulty is that it''s not easy to recover the more than 100 bodies lying inside."


    "Cremation is not advocated now." Yang Chen said, "just burn it."


    Yang Chen is still worried about how to explain to Tu Yuanlong how the body inside will wither. It can be used as an excuse for the fire. It burned completely and left nothing.


    "You don''t understand." Tu Yuanlong said, "those lying corpses are valuable."


    "Value?" Yang Chen asked, "what value?"


    "Shifu has a magic weapon. If anyone dies, take that magic weapon and take a picture of his body. His famous skills will be written into that magic weapon." Tu Yuanlong said, "these corpses have not been photographed by Shifu. Now they have been burned by a fire. He''s closed up and can''t beat me."


    "Is there such a powerful magic weapon?" Yang Chen was stunned. If this magic weapon fell on himself, wouldn''t it be invincible?


    "Yes, the blood hall is not afraid of master''s magic weapon." Tu Yuanlong said, "the master has lived so long. Who knows what strong man''s body he took with that magic weapon? No one knows what powerful Taoism he can do."


    "Well... Don''t be sad. Those corpses are not powerful characters. If elder martial brother blames you when he leaves the customs, I''ll speak for you." Yang Chen patted Tu Yuanlong on the shoulder and wanted to play his role as a martial uncle.


    "Really?" Tu Yuanlong''s face just squeezed out a smile: "then I have to thank you very much."


    "Don''t thank you yet." Yang Chen said, "where is your master''s magic weapon?"

 Chapter 320

    When Yang Chen asked this, Tu Yuanlong couldn''t help reaching out to Yang Chen''s face.


    Yang Chen threw Tu Yuanlong''s hand away and said contemptuously, "what are you doing? I didn''t expect you to be a good person and have that hobby. "


    "You have that hobby." Tu Yuanlong said, "it''s all right. Why do you ask about my master''s magic weapon? Did you change it? "


    "Cut, who likes to inquire about your master''s magic weapon, just curious." Yang Chen said, "I don''t want to talk about pulling down. I''ll go back to sleep." Then Yang Chen left directly.


    "This guy can''t be the traitor sent here by the blood hall?" Tu Yuanlong shook his head reluctantly: "it seems that my focus should be on staring at this guy."


    When Yang Chen rushed to the dormitory, he passed the square and saw that Zhuo Meier was still meditating there.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, he guessed that zhuomer wanted to spend the night outside?


    Yang Chen stepped forward, patted Zhuo Meier on the shoulder and asked, "wake up."


    But dromel didn''t respond.


    Yang Chen, who had experienced too many things, was afraid to put his hand under Zhuo Meier''s nose, which made him breathe.


    "Fortunately, this guy is not dead." Yang Chen patted himself on the chest. If the thousand faced gentleman dared to lay hands on Zhuo Meier, Yang Chen would definitely run away.


    "What are you doing?"


    I don''t know when dromel opened his eyes.


    "You scared the hell out of me." Yang Chen said: "either like a dead pig, or suddenly make a sound."


    Zhuo Meier got up, stretched and said, "brother, I had a long dream."


    "A long dream?" Yang Chen asked, "what dream? Does it have anything to do with women? "


    Drommel shook her head. "No, it''s all men."


    "Then you are very tragic. You can dream of men even in a dream." Yang Chen smiled.


    "Listen to me." Zhuo Meier said, "I dreamed that I was meditating in a fairyland and the surrounding light was shining. When I was meditating, I heard a beautiful melody, so I got up and walked in the direction of the melody."


    "And then?" Yang Chen asked. In fact, he was not very interested in Zhuo Meier''s dream. Instead, he was very interested in the magic weapon of immortal Yundong.


    He felt that the Taoist art of the source of life was not very violent. He could not even win a thousand faces. If he could learn the powerful Taoist art with the magic weapon of Yundong immortal, he would make a lot of money.


    Zhuo Meier Si didn''t care about Yang Chen''s attitude. He continued: "I walked for a long time and saw a man playing the piano."


    "For a long time, it''s still a man." Yang Chen said, "don''t you dream of your little pepper?"


    "The man looked at me, smiled at me, and then motioned me to practice well and play the piano with him in the future." Zhuomer said.


    "Can you play the piano?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I can herd cattle." Dromel replied.


    "That''s enough." Yang Chen said, "you don''t know how to play the piano with him?"


    Zhuo Meier shook her head: "brother, to tell you the truth, I haven''t had a dream for a long time since I taught myself to meditate. This is my first dream in recent years."


    "Really?" Yang Chen felt something strange.


    How can a person not dream for several years?


    "Yes." Zhuo Meier said, "either don''t dream and do this strange dream as soon as you do it. Brother, help me think about what this dream indicates?"


    Yang Chen smashed his mouth and said, "first of all, you dream of a man, right?"


    "Yes." Dromel nodded.


    "Then you dream that the man plays the piano for you? Right? " Yang Chen asked again.


    "Yeah." Drommel said, "what does this mean?"


    "We have an old saying, it''s called casting pearls before swine." Yang Chen pretended to be deep and said, "it shows that you have encountered a stubborn thing in real life. You have to do it, and others can''t stop you."


    "Is that what you mean?" Asked dromel.


    "What does that mean?" Yang Chen said, "you go to play the piano with a man? Think about that picture, I can''t help vomiting. "


    Zhuo Meier also thought about the picture in his mind. Suddenly he shook his head: "forget it, I also feel something wrong."


    "Well, let''s not think about this. Go back to the dormitory first. I have something urgent to do." Yang Chen said.


    "Big brother, what''s important?" Asked dromel.


    "You''ll know when you come." Yang Chen smiled mysteriously. He led Zhuo Meier back to the dormitory.


    Since the thousand faced Lang Jun turned into Yang Chen and killed Leng Rudao to his face, all the students in the Taoist house showed a look of fear when they saw Yang Chen. They were deeply afraid that this guy would kill himself.


    "Why are you back?" Li Jinguan bumped into Yang Chen without warning. His legs trembled with fear.


    "What? You don''t seem to want to see me come back? " Yang Chen said angrily.


    Li Jinguan''s heart was even more afraid: "no... no..."


    Yang Chen glanced around the dormitory, and suddenly the students got into bed.


    "Listen, I''m not a man who kills innocent people." Yang Chen said, "my rule of life has always been that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend. If people offend me, double the repayment. Leng Rudao wants to stand out for Li Jinguan and kill me, then I''ll kill him. Is there a problem?"


    Since everyone saw that he killed cold like a knife, Yang Chen simply recognized it. On the contrary, no one can restrain himself.


    "No... no problem..."


    There were some rustling shouts from the quilt. Yang Chen felt that he could not leave such a terrible impression in front of these children. He immediately said, "don''t worry, you recognized me as your eldest brother that day. I said to cover you, and someone bullied you. Just tell me."


    As soon as they heard this, those people immediately drilled their heads out of the quilt and shouted in unison, "big brother."


    Li Jinguan also took the opportunity to say, "big brother."


    "You also deserve to call my big brother big brother?" "Said drommer, displeased immediately.


    Li Jinguan quickly changed his mouth and said, "big brother?"


    "Well, very sensible." Zhuo Meier patted Li Jinguan on the shoulder: "my eldest brother is tired and wants to sleep. Do you know what to do?"


    "I''ll make the bed and fold the quilt." Li Jinguan ran to the bed.


    "This guy, turning his face is faster than turning a book?" Yang Chen was surprised.


    "Nonsense, everyone just wants to live here." Zhuomer said.


    "You''re all fine." Yang Chen said, "who has stayed in this house the longest?"


    Everyone looked at me, I looked at you, and finally their eyes fell on Li Jinguan, who made the bed and folded the quilt.


    "I... I haven''t had a few years." Li Jinguan didn''t know Yang Chen''s intention for a moment, and his heart beat quickly.


    "Have you seen our master''s magic weapon?" Yang Chen asked.

 Chapter 321

    Li Jinguan was so difficult by this problem that he scratched his head and thought for a long time before shaking his head and said, "I haven''t seen it."


    "You stayed so long that you haven''t seen master''s magic weapon?" Yang Chen doesn''t believe it. The Taoist family has internal and external troubles, and the blood hall is covetous. Has immortal Yundong never shown his magic weapon in front of these people?


    "Yes." Li Jinguan said, "I''ve never seen master use magic weapons."


    "Is his strength so strong?" Yang Chen sighed. Maybe he hasn''t met an expert who forced him to use magic weapons.


    "Who knows the true strength of master." Li Jinguan said: "long Yan''er, who ranks first in the combat power list, can sling Xiao Zhan, who ranks second, and Xiao Zhan can sling Xiao Zhan, who ranks third. We all exist like mole ants in front of them, let alone master."


    "Li Jinguan, you are brave enough to say that I was hanged and beaten by others?"


    Xiao Zhan''s indifferent voice came from outside. Li Jinguan immediately stayed where he was and dared not move.


    "You can, boy. You have to run when you meet me. When you meet Xiao Zhan, you dare to stand still and make progress." Yang Chen gave Li Jinguan a thumbs up.


    "Brother, he seems to have peed his pants." Zhuo Meier pointed to Li Jinguan, pinched his nose and said, "it''s really smelly."


    "This Xiao war is so terrible." Yang Chen said helplessly.


    At this moment, Xiao Zhan has entered the dormitory. He stared at Yang Chen and said, "no outsiders disturb me. Can you fight with me?"


    It seems that Xiao Zhan still doesn''t give up.


    "You and I belong to the same sect. If you have to fight, I''ll compete with you." Yang Chen said, "how?"


    Xiao Zhan thought that if he went out for a war, it would certainly attract the attention of others. At that time, it would be bad for them to interfere again.


    Moreover, Xiao Zhan was always quite confident in his Taoism. He nodded: "OK."


    "How? wrist wrestling? Or running and jumping? " Yang Chen asked.


    Xiao Zhan suddenly looked black. Why is this guy like a child in the monastic world? He is very childish, or he doesn''t care about himself at all?


    "Brother, there are special instruments for testing Taoism." Zhuomer said.


    "Oh?" Yang Chen said, "and this thing?"


    "Although the level of strength is ranked by Taoism, in real combat, we still have to consider a variety of factors, such as magic weapons and the application of Taoism." Dromel explained.


    Yang Chen said with a wry smile, "that means that it''s impossible to distinguish between high and low by simply competing in Taoism?"


    "That''s not necessarily. For example, a child in grade one may not be able to beat a child in grade two, but he certainly can''t beat a junior high school student." Zhuo Meier said, "too big a gap between Taoism and Dharma can crush everything."


    "Let''s test the Tao method first." Xiao Zhan said, "if you are equal, you can talk about the level with Taoism."


    Yang Chen is confident that Xiao Zhan is definitely not his opponent if he simply competes with Taoism.


    "Where is the test? Take me. " Yang Chen said confidently.


    "In the Gladiator Pavilion!" Xiao Zhan said, "I''ll take you."


    "Gladiator pavilion?" Yang Chen asked, "where is that?"


    "Cell phone is the place where the combat power ranking list is ranked." Li Jinguan came forward and said.


    "It''s bloody." Yang Chen said, "take me to have a look."


    Xiao Zhan took the lead in front, and Yang Chen and others also followed. Li Jinguan and others were going to sleep. Seeing that a war was imminent, they all followed the past to have a lively look.


    Although night has fallen, the Gladiator Pavilion is still on fire and bright.


    Pushing open the gate of the fighting Pavilion, Yang Chen saw that the whole fighting pavilion was very large, equivalent to a football field.


    It is divided into several challenge arenas. At the moment, there are still many students competing in the challenge arena.


    "Big brother, this is the Gladiator Pavilion." Li Jinguan said, "anyone who has personal grievances in the Taoist mansion comes here to solve them. Last time Leng Rudao wanted to fight with you, he also came here to fight."


    "What''s my status? Can I do ordinary competition like them?" Yang Chen hummed. He was worried that although he had advanced Taoist skills, his Taoist skills were not as skilled as Xiao Zhan. If he overturned the car in his hand, it would be bad.


    "Come on." Xiao Zhan said something to Yang Chen. He stepped on the ground with his right foot, and then his whole body jumped onto a high platform in the middle.


    The high platform was ten meters high. Everyone saw that Xiao Zhan climbed it so easily, and their eyes showed envy.


    "Why is this high platform so high?" Yang Chen asked.


    "This is the ladder." Li Jinguan said, "there is a testing stone on it, and the Taoist government has regulations. If you can''t even go up the ladder and test your strength, you''re not qualified to come to the Gladiator pavilion to fight privately. Go back and cultivate your strength."


    Yang Chen nodded. It seems that those who can enter the fighting pavilion are those with superior strength.


    Xiao Zhan ignored other people''s eyes. He stretched out his hands and put them on a black Xuanti crystal in front of him.


    "Taoism is worth a thousand!"


    The solemn voice resounded through the whole Gladiator Pavilion.


    "Wow!"


    The crowd was boiling below.


    Xiao Zhan couldn''t help laughing. The last time he tested, the Taoist Dharma value was only about 900. Unexpectedly, this time it directly broke a thousand.


    "Is a thousand high?" Yang Chen was puzzled when he saw the expression.


    "Big brother, of course." Li Jinguan said, "like my Taoist Dharma, it''s only 300, and cold as a knife is only 500."


    "The Tao Dharma value of 500 ranks fourth?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Well, that''s why I say that the second ranked people can be hanged and hit the third, fourth and fifth ranked people." Li Jinguan said: "it seems that the Taoist Dharma value ranking first is estimated to be about 2000."


    "It''s your turn." Xiao Zhan stood on the high platform and looked down at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen immediately showed her flying skills and jumped onto the platform easily.


    "This guy is awesome." Dromel muttered to himself.


    "How to detect?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Put your hands on it and you can detect your Taoist Dharma value." Xiao Zhan said.


    Yang Chen stretched out his hands and gently put them on the crystal stone.


    "Eh? Why didn''t you respond? " Yang Chen asked, "is it broken?"


    Xiao Zhan''s eyes were fixed on the crystal stone.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    Not only Xiao Zhan, but also all the students at the bottom who came to watch the war were silent.


    "You... You''re a pervert." Xiao Zhan squeezed his fist, turned around and jumped off the platform and hurried away from the Gladiator Pavilion.


    "What did I do?" Yang Chen didn''t understand.


    "Big brother, the upper limit of this spar is 9999." Li Jinguan explained: "if there is no response, it proves that your Taoist Dharma value exceeds the upper limit of detection!"

 Chapter 322

    Yang Chen thought he would be very strong, but he didn''t think he was so strong.


    No wonder Xiao Zhan would turn around and leave. He also scolded himself as a pervert.


    At this age, Taoism is ten times better than others.


    "Big brother, please accept my knee." Li Jinguan knelt down in front of Yang Chen immediately. If he had just pretended to obey Yang Chen before, and wanted to mix up a living way, he was really going to worship Yang Chen as his elder brother.


    After all, Yang Chen is a man who has exceeded the upper limit of crystal detection.


    Yang Chen helped Li Jinguan up and said, "everyone will be good brothers in the future. Don''t do this."


    After hearing this, Li Jinguan was moved and screamed. He wanted Yang Chen to die before, but he not only didn''t care about himself, but also regarded himself as a brother.


    "Let''s go." Yang Chen jumped down, and others gathered around him. They bowed respectfully to Yang Chen and said in unison, "big brother!"


    "What are you doing?" Yang Chen didn''t understand. Playing this set made him look like a hooligan.


    "Big brother called me." Zhuo Meier pushed Yang Chen aside and said happily, "it''s called big brother."


    "Big brother." The crowd shouted again.


    At this moment, Zhuo Meier realized the significance of recognizing Yang Chen as the eldest brother.


    "OK, it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed early." Yang Chen said.


    These people dare not listen to Yang Chen''s words, even if they respectfully quit the duel Pavilion.


    After returning to the dormitory, Yang Chen took a hot bath and then returned to bed.


    "Big brother." Zhuo Meier came up and said, "your Dharma value is so high that I''m afraid our master can''t catch up with it. In that sentence, why don''t you teach me?"


    "I''ll teach you a hammer." Yang Chen said, "I said, I won''t be a believer." Yang Chen was really afraid that she had taught Zhuo Meier, and then couldn''t help sucking all his Taoism for her own use.


    "Hum, cheapskate." Zhuo Meier pretends to be angry and turns his head aside. Yang Chen is too lazy to pay attention to him. Through contact these days, he also knows what Zhuo Meier is like.


    Yang Chen took out the basic Taoism to practice, thinking that if he learned all the Taoism in this basic Taoism, it would be enough for him to use when he went back.


    While learning, he was familiar with the operation of Taoism. Unconsciously, he practiced until midnight, and there was a loud snoring sound from zhuomer.


    "This point?" Yang Chen also yawned. Although he had profound Taoism, he was also a body of flesh and blood. He felt a little tired. When he was about to sleep, he heard a sound from the Wanjie life extension system: "please accept the life extension task!"


    "Hey, hey, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Yang Chen now looks forward to the task of life renewal. He can gain skills every time he completes the task.


    This northern nether skill has benefited him a lot. Yang Chen looks forward to what skills he will bring to himself next time.


    "I hope you don''t die, ha ha..."


    The life extension system gave a laugh. Before Yang Chen reacted, he felt a change around him. He saw that he was on a mountain, and a few sporadic bird calls came from his ears.


    "Is this too desolate?" Yang Chen was alone in this place and was still a little afraid. He took the time to look at himself, wore a pink dress, and carried a bamboo basket on his hand. The bamboo basket was covered with a piece of cloth, and a smell of food came from the bamboo basket.


    "Am I a woman?" Yang Chen soon discovered this fact. Unfortunately, how did she become a woman again? Alone in the wild mountains, is it to stage the drama of being a group of big men?


    Yang Chen remembered that the last reminder of the life renewal system, mom, if you want it to arrange the plot like this, you must have no way to live this time.


    How can a weak woman be the opponent of a group of big men? And you can''t use the skills you have acquired.


    "Female Bodhisattva! Where are you going? What is it in your hand? "


    A heavy man''s voice sounded on Yang Chen''s back and startled Yang Chen. After that, the strong man came. He turned around and saw a fat guy with a long nose and big ears staring at himself with a pair of colorful small eyes.


    "Wodi turtle, pig demon!" Yang Chen is also a person who has seen a pig demon, but that pig demon is a woman and this pig demon is a man.


    "The female Bodhisattva doesn''t need to be alarmed. Since I followed my master and ate fast and chanted Buddha all day, I''m no longer a monster." The pig demon said politely, "now, my old pig is an orthodox monk."


    "Monk?" Yang Chen looked at the pig demon for a long time and seemed to guess something. He asked, "you are called pig Bajie?"


    "How does the female Bodhisattva know my name?" Pig Bajie said with a smile, "it seems that we are destined by God."


    "Ah? Are you really a pig? " Yang Chen asked pleasantly surprised. Now he can be sure that he has crossed into the world of traveling to the west again.


    "Well, if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Pig Bajie said, "does anyone dare to pretend to be an old pig?"


    "Where are your master, the eldest martial brother and the third martial brother?" Yang Chen asked.


    "My eldest martial brother went to Huayuan. Before he left, he drew a circle there and told our three teachers and disciples not to leave the circle. My master and younger martial brother are resting there." Pig Bajie said.


    "Circle? Woman? " Yang Chen immediately understood that he was entering the plot of three dozen Baigujing in journey to the West.


    And I became a white bone spirit.


    God, don''t you have to beat yourself to death when Monkey Sun comes back?


    "Does the female Bodhisattva have any questions?" Pig Bajie asked with great interest.


    "Oh, no problem." Yang Chen thought that as long as he didn''t eat Tang Monk''s meat, there was no need for Sun Wukong to kill himself?


    "What''s in your bamboo basket?" Pig Bajie soon paid attention to the bamboo basket carried by Yang Chen. After all, the bamboo basket sent out bursts of food fragrance, which made pig Bajie''s saliva flow.


    "No... nothing. Goodbye." Yang Chen will leave immediately. Anyway, he doesn''t want to eat Tang Monk''s meat. He might as well leave early. Sun monkey won''t kill himself if he can''t see himself when he comes back.


    "Female Bodhisattva, this is wrong." The pig Bajie came forward and hooked his hook. The cloth covering the bamboo basket automatically flew over the pig Bajie''s hand.


    "What a fool, playing magic." Yang Chen whispered in her heart.


    "You see, in this bamboo basket, isn''t it fragrant rice and fried gluten?" Pig Bajie said happily. Seeing these foods, his stomach began to growl.


    Yang Chen knew very well that these things were only changed by Baigujing with poisonous snakes and toads. As soon as Sun Wukong came back, he could see the original shape of these things. He hurriedly said, "these are broken. I used them to feed pigs!"


    "Uh?" Pig Bajie stares at Yang Chen!

 Chapter 323

    Yang Chen wanted to slap her mouth when she saw Zhu Bajie''s bad intentions and looked at herself.


    It''s not good to say that these things are fed to pigs. This pig Bajie is not a pig.


    "Hey hey, female Bodhisattva, it seems that you prepared these things for me specially." Pig Bajie came forward and took the basket. Yang Chen had no resistance at all.


    Pig Bajie took a bowl of rice from the basket and opened his mouth to eat.


    "Hey, this thing can''t eat." Yang Chen hurriedly discouraged.


    Pig Bajie put down the food just sent to his mouth. Yang Chen said fortunately, the pig can still listen to advice.


    "No, if I want to eat alone, the monkey will know later. I have to smoke a few sticks." Pig Bajie took the basket in his hand and said to Yang Chen, "female Bodhisattva, I have a master and younger martial brother not far away. Come with me."


    "I... I''m not going..." Yang Chen said hurriedly, "return the basket to me. I''m going home now."


    "Don''t be afraid." Pig Bajie said, "my old pig''s master is a handsome little student. You won''t be afraid when you see my master."


    "If I don''t go back, my parents should scold me." Yang Chen made an excuse.


    "Oh, you have parents?" Pig eight quit strange way.


    Yang Chen said discontentedly, "who doesn''t have parents? It''s strange that I have parents? "


    Pig Bajie said with a simple and honest smile: "don''t blame the female Bodhisattva. Think of my eldest martial brother. He jumped out of a stone. He doesn''t have parents. If you have parents, it means that your family lives nearby. There is no village in front of the mountain and no shop behind. You pity our teachers and disciples. Let our teachers and disciples go to your house for a night. How about it?"


    "No." Yang Chen quickly refused. As long as he was with the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples, he was at risk of being killed by the monkey king. He said he couldn''t do anything.


    "Female Bodhisattva, don''t you know the truth that it''s convenient to be with others?" Pig Bajie said.


    "No, my parents are very stingy. They don''t allow outsiders to stay." Yang Chen hurriedly said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just give my master a bed to sleep." Pig Bajie said, "my three martial brothers have their own way to rest."


    "Oh, why are you so annoying?" Yang Chen was impatient, so he could only die when the monkey king came back. He said anxiously, "I said I don''t stay at home and I don''t give you food. I want to go. How can you force me not to go? Are you a monster trying to harm me? "


    Pig Bajie hurriedly said, "how do I harm the female Bodhisattva? As I said, I''m not a monster. "


    "Then return the basket to me." Yang Chen said, "I''m leaving now."


    "Would you please invite the female Bodhisattva to take my master to your house for a night?" Pig Bajie said.


    "You..." Yang Chen was so angry with this pig Bajie that no matter what he said, this guy just wouldn''t let himself go.


    "Come on, monster!"


    Suddenly, a sharp cry came from the air. Yang Chen knew it was the monkey king''s.


    It''s over. The monkey comes back and has no way to live.


    Suddenly, a figure fell on the ground. He had a sharp mouth and thin cheeks. He held an iron rod, grabbed Yang Chen''s hand, and stared at Yang Chen with his eyes.


    "Monster." Yang Chen hurriedly said, "let go of me."


    "Bold monsters, dare to spit out blood." Sun Wukong said coldly, "my old sun will beat you to death."


    "Why did you hit me?" Yang Chen knew that the more he gave in, the faster he would die. He quickly pointed to pig Bajie and said, "if you have the ability, kill the pig demon."


    "What pig demon?" Monkey king said, "that''s my younger martial brother."


    "Oh, then you are all monsters. You all want to kill me. Pity me for a weak woman. Sobbing..." Yang Chen squeezed out a few tears hard.


    "What are you talking about? You''re a monster." Said the monkey king.


    "I see. You can''t beat the pig demon, so find an excuse to bully me." Yang Chen countered.


    "Joke, my old sun is the saint of the whole heaven. He made a big fuss in the heavenly palace 500 years ago. Who doesn''t know who doesn''t know? Can I beat the dead pig?" The monkey king said proudly.


    "Brother monkey, how can you say that?" After listening to the words of the monkey king, Zhu Bajie said with some dissatisfaction: "you and I have been instructed by the Bodhisattva to protect the master from the West and seek the Scriptures. I also fought with you when I was waiting for master Gao Laozhuang. If my old pig was not hungry, how could you easily beat me?"


    "Oh, you dead pig." Sun Wukong immediately abandoned Yang Chen and turned to stare at Zhu Bajie: "are you not satisfied?"


    "Your ability is strong, but my old pig''s ability is not bad." Pig Bajie said.


    At ordinary times, he was dissatisfied with the monkey king. Now he said all his dissatisfaction.


    "You''re not bad?" Monkey King sneered and said, "OK, my old sun will compete with you again today to see who has better skills?"


    "Elder martial brother, I won''t fight you." Pig Bajie said, "don''t make master unhappy."


    "No, you have to fight today." Monkey king said stubbornly, "take out your nine tooth rake and let''s have a good fight."


    "Bi Mawen, don''t deceive people too much." Pig Bajie also has a temper.


    "Dead fool, please fight!" Monkey King was very angry. What he hated most in his life was that others called him Bi Mawen. He raised the golden cudgel and chopped pig Bajie''s head.


    "Bi Mawen, is my old pig afraid of you?" Pig Bajie lost his basket, offered a nine tooth rake, held his arms high, and blocked the monkey king''s stick.


    With the sound of "Dang", pig Bajie was not afraid at all. He raised the rake and hit the monkey king with his backhand.


    The two fought faster and faster, and soon hit in the air from the ground. Yang Chen stood on the ground and saw a cloud. The monkey king and pig Bajie were fighting fiercely.


    "Hoo..." Yang Chen patted her chest and thought that her plan to stir up discord was successful. If she didn''t go at this time, when would she stay.


    He turned and was about to leave, but he saw a bearded figure in front of him. Yang Chen was surprised and saw the bearded figure offer a Zen stick, pointed to Yang Chen and shouted, "monster, where do you run?"


    "Shh!" Yang Chen hurriedly made a silent gesture, pointed to the air and said, "the two monsters are fighting in the sky. Hide with me."


    "Uh?" The bearded man looked up and wondered, "why did the eldest martial brother fight with the second martial brother?"


    "Do you know them?" When Yang Chen saw the visitor, he guessed that his identity was monk Sha.


    "Amitabha." A handsome monk, dressed in cassock, walked slowly: "don''t be afraid, benefactor. This is my third disciple."


    "Master!" Yang Chen saw monk Tang, as if he had seen the Savior!

 Chapter 324

    Yang Chen knows that it''s difficult for him to run smoothly today. If he wants to survive, he hopes it''s all on monk Tang.


    Even if the monkey king knew he was a monster, as long as the Tang Monk protected himself, there was nothing he could do.


    Like red boy, isn''t it because Tang Monk insisted on protecting him that he was caught by red boy?


    I have no evil intention to Tang monk. Tang monk has no reason not to protect himself.


    "Elder." Yang Chen said, about to jump into the arms of Tang monk.


    "Stop." Monk Sha immediately stood in front of Monk Tang. He stared at Yang Chen vigilantly: "you are not allowed to approach, otherwise My scepter will not have eyes."


    "No eyes? what do you mean? You''re going to kill me? " Yang Chen immediately said, "why do you still have the heart to kill when you enter Buddhism? How can you become a Buddha? Don''t you tarnish my Buddha''s compassion by leaving you in the Buddha? "


    Monk Sha''s head is full of question marks. How can this man say so?


    "I... I didn''t say I wanted to kill you." Monk Sha quickly explained.


    "What did you mean by saying that your Scepter doesn''t have eyes?" Yang Chen asked, "I see that the master is an eminent monk. There is no one like you in this wilderness ridge. I finally saw the master and wanted to seek his protection. You will kill me. Do you mean to call you a Buddhist disciple?"


    Monk Sha was speechless by Yang Chen, so he had to shut up.


    "Wujing, did you hear that?" Tang monk said at the moment, "what the female benefactor said is very reasonable. We Buddhists should maintain a compassionate heart and avoid killing."


    "Yes, master." Monk Sha nodded quickly.


    Yang Chen was very proud. It seems that the four teachers and disciples are not as difficult as expected.


    "Master." When Yang Chen saw monk Tang, he respectfully got up: "little woman, this box is polite."


    "It''s very polite, benefactor." Tang monk was also very polite: "I just had a rest over there. I heard a fight here, like my two useless disciples, so I came to have a look."


    "Ah? Master, are those two monsters? " Yang Chen said.


    "Benefactor, I misunderstood. They were really monsters before they were with the poor monk, but after they were with the poor monk, they were my Buddhist disciples." Tang Monk looked up and in the middle of the air, he ordered Sha He Shang on one side: "Wujing, go and call your two senior brothers to stop fighting."


    "Yes, master." Monk Sha flew into the air to persuade him to fight.


    Yang Chen saw that their Taoism was very powerful. He suddenly had a greedy idea in his heart. If Beiming magic could be used here and absorb Sun Wukong''s Taoism for his own use, it would be great.


    After monk Sha joined in, the monkey king and pig Bajie stopped fighting, and the three fell down one after another.


    Yang Chen saw that Sun Wukong and pig Bajie had their own injuries, and thought that pig Bajie was still very strong.


    "Master."


    After the three landed, they all shouted when they saw monk Tang.


    "Wukong, Wuneng, how did you two fight?" Tang monk said discontentedly.


    Pig Bajie quickly waved his hand and said, "master, it''s not my fault. It''s all the trouble caused by this monkey."


    Tang Monk stared at Sun Wukong and said, "Wukong, what''s going on? Didn''t I tell you to go to Huayuan? How can you fight with Bajie? "


    Sun Wukong knew he was wrong, and Tang Monk always preferred Bajie more. If Tang monk was unhappy and recited the tight hoop curse, it would hurt him again.


    Immediately, the monkey king pointed to Yang Chen and said, "master, all the reasons are caused by this monster."


    Yang Chen is so grumpy. With the Tang Monk here, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the monkey king.


    "Mr. Sun, please make it clear that I provoked all the reasons?" Yang Chen was dissatisfied.


    "Huh? Mr. Sun? " It''s the first time Monkey King has heard someone call himself that.


    "Yes." Yang Chen said, "I brought something to eat and passed by here. When this pig came up, he would stop me, rob me of my food and say he was going to my home. Master, do you blame me?"


    Tang Monk looked at pig Bajie again and said, "Wuneng, is that so?"


    Pig Bajie was uneasy and hurried to say, "master, I think the female Bodhisattva brought something to eat. I want to bring it to master. I also know that the female Bodhisattva lives nearby and wants master to stay at her house at night."


    "How do I teach you as a teacher?" Tang monk said discontentedly, "if people don''t want to, how can they use strong?"


    Pig Bajie was speechless.


    "I haven''t come out of the shadow of the pig''s heart yet. Well, another monkey will jump down and kill me when I see me." Yang Chen cried, "master, Mr. Sun said it was all my fault. I want to ask what fault I caused?"


    "Wukong, you monkey, why don''t you change?" Tang monk said discontentedly, "if you do this again, I will recite the tight hoop curse."


    The monkey king quickly waved his hand and said, "master, don''t read it. I suddenly saw a woman in the wilderness. I thought she was a monster and wanted to get rid of the demon."


    "What do you mean, a woman in a wild mountain is a monster?" Yang Chen pointed to Monk Tang and said, "now, the master is also here. Is it that the master is also a monster?"


    "That''s my master." Said the monkey king.


    "What happened to your master? Didn''t your master also appear in this wilderness? " Yang Chen said.


    "That''s different. Master was escorted by us. Without us, master would have been eaten by the monster." Said the monkey king.


    "What do you mean, the elder is a useless firewood who can''t do anything. He can''t even get out of the house without your protection?" Yang Chen asked.


    The Tang monk was angry at this. He pointed to the monkey king and said, "well, you splash monkey, you must have been dissatisfied with me already? You are not the material to learn scriptures at all. Go back to Huaguo Mountain. "


    "Master, I don''t mean that. I mean, she''s a weak woman without protection. How can she be in this wilderness?" Monkey King hurriedly explained.


    "Hum, I don''t want your protection either. Can''t I appear in the middle of this wilderness?" The Tang monk was angry and said, "go back to your flower and fruit mountain quickly. I want to see if I can be eaten by monsters without your protection."


    "Master, don''t be angry." Said the monkey king.


    "I will not only say angry words, but also recite the hoop curse. Will you go?" Tang monk was very angry.


    The monkey king was stunned. His heart was sad. He devoted himself to his master. He didn''t expect that the bald donkey would embarrass himself in the end.


    "Well, I won''t take this sutra. My old sun will bid farewell." With a whoosh, the monkey king drove away in a tumbling cloud.


    Zhu Bajie is very proud. If the monkey is gone, he will be the second leader of the scripture learning team.


    "The monkey is naughty!" Tang Monk shook his head.


    Yang Chen looked at everything in front of her in shock: "this plot seems to have no change in its direction? The monkey king was driven away not because he killed me, but because he was told to leave with two mouths alive? "

 Chapter 325

    When Yang Chen was ashamed of himself, Tang Monk waved his sleeve robe angrily and said, "Eight Precepts, lead a horse."


    Pig Bajie was surprised and hurriedly asked, "Master Li, what kind of horse did you lead with an empty stomach?"


    The Tang monk was so angry that he pointed to pig Bajie and said, "what''s the matter? You have to learn from the monkey, don''t you? "


    Pig Bajie said in fear, "master, calm down. Disciples don''t dare. Please get on the horse quickly."


    Tang Monk turned over and took the white horse. Sha Wujing took the burden. Zhu Bajie took the horse in front of him.


    Yang Chen remembered that he was still a white bone essence. When he returned to the real world, the white bone essence must be the key to Tang monk.


    Without the protection of the monkey king, Tang monk is a piece of meat in the Baigujing bowl.


    Thinking of this, Yang Chen felt sorry. He immediately came forward and stopped in front of Tang monk.


    "Benefactor, why did you stop the poor monk''s way?" Tang Monk asked curiously.


    "Elder." Yang Chen said, "your big apprentice was saved by your five fingers. He wholeheartedly guaranteed you to go to the West. Is it too much for you to drive him away?"


    "I don''t believe it. Without this monkey, I can''t get to the West." Tang monk is still angry.


    "You have to believe this." Yang Chen said, "if there were no monkey king, you wouldn''t be able to get to the West."


    Pig Bajie said, "female Bodhisattva, you saw just now that my ability is not under the monkey. Master has my protection. It''s the same."


    "But you know, am I also a monster?" Yang Chen suddenly smiled.


    "Lao Sha, protect Shifu!" Pig Bajie immediately looked at Yang Chen with vigilance. Monk Tang was also trembling on his horse.


    "But don''t worry, I don''t mean to harm you." Yang Chen said, "however, there is another white bone essence in front. It wants to eat your master and elder. I advise you to invite your big apprentice back. On the way to get scriptures, it needs the concerted efforts of your four teachers and disciples to succeed."


    Yang Chen thought that he had said all his words for this purpose. He was worthy of Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples.


    "Master, my old pig suddenly felt that he had gone too far." Pig Bajie said, "brother monkey always rushes in front of the demon every time. Fortune is also rushing in front. It''s a proud temper. I shouldn''t argue with it."


    Pig Bajie thought that there would be no monkey king on the road, and those monsters would come to him.


    Tang Monk also sighed: "reminded by the female benefactor, I also remembered that along the way, thanks to the protection of Wukong, although I saved it out of Wuzhishan, without it, I had already been buried in the mouth of the tiger."


    "It''s good for you to have such awareness." Yang Chen smiled happily and said, "elder Tang, please go and invite your big apprentice back. I wish you success in learning scriptures."


    "Almsgiver?" Tang Monk looked at Yang Chen in surprise.


    Yang Chen did not have time to respond, but was pulled back to the real world by the life renewal system.


    When he opened his eyes, dromel snored like thunder.


    "It worked again." Yang Chen is very lucky. Every time he renews his life, he is really playing with fire. In fact, he is very satisfied with his magical Beiming magic skill and many Taoist techniques.


    How to survive is not has the final say.


    "Forget it, let''s see what rewards there are for this mission." Yang Chen withdrew her attention and focused on the reward given by the Wanjie life extension system.


    "Congratulations to the host on completing the life renewal task and reward the skill of Baigujing change!"


    A burst of golden light immediately covered Yang Chen''s whole body. Yang Chen noticed that a mysterious feeling swam around with the major muscles and veins of the whole body. However, such visions soon disappeared.


    "The art of Baigujing change: it can change into anyone''s appearance!"


    Yang Chen knows that the art of change is much more advanced than that taught in the basic Taoist art. It''s just a cover up, but the art of change of Baigujing is much more advanced. Unless there are Sun Wukong''s golden eyes, ordinary people can''t notice it at all.


    "Mr. thousand faces, you low-level white bone spirit, dare you call yourself Mr. thousand faces? Then isn''t my authentic white bone lady going to be called a gentleman with ten thousand faces? " Yang Chen smiled proudly.


    "Congratulations to the host, complete the achievement: achieve harmony between teachers and disciples, and receive a gift from the monkey king: somersault cloud!"


    Soon, Yang Chen was attracted by the sound in the system. The Monkey King actually gave himself a somersault cloud?


    It must be his last words that moved monk Tang. He sent pig Bajie to Huaguo Mountain to invite Sun Wukong back.


    The four masters and disciples have become more concerted after this. No wonder the monkey king will give them to each other with somersault clouds.


    Somersault cloud is a masterpiece of the monkey king. A somersault is thousands of miles. If the hospital sends itself on a business trip in the future, how can it be refreshing?


    "Ha ha ha..." Yang Chen is like a male baboon who found a female baboon, and he is very happy.


    "Big brother, what are you laughing at?"


    Suddenly, a nearby voice woke Yang Chen up.


    "Li Jinguan?" Yang Chen wondered, "what do you do when you don''t sleep at night?"


    "Big brother, I was asleep." Li Jinguan said, "however, I was awakened by your laughter."


    "Awakened by my laughter?" Yang Chen glanced around and found that all the others were sleeping except Li Jinguan.


    "Big brother, I just saw your body emitting a strange light. I don''t know what mysterious Taoism has been cultivated by big brother?" Li Jinguan asked curiously.


    Yang Chen secretly said that he was really careless. He didn''t observe whether anyone around him was paying attention to himself.


    "Nothing." Yang Chenliang the book of basic Taoism in Liang''s hand and said, "it''s just to practice some basic Taoism."


    "Really?" Li Jinguan said, "the teacher also taught me a few tricks about that book, but it didn''t shine like a big brother."


    "Why do you ask so many questions?" Yang Chen said displeased, "go to bed and get up early tomorrow to practice martial arts."


    "Yes, big brother." Li Jinguan said and turned away.


    Yang Chen didn''t know if this guy was asleep. He collected the book and covered the quilt. When he was about to sleep, he suddenly remembered that Li Jinguan didn''t live here in this dormitory.


    He quickly turned around and found that the bed where Li Jinguan was lying was already empty. There was no figure of Li Jinguan.


    "Damn it, this Li Jinguan must have changed by a thousand faced gentleman." Yang Chen didn''t expect that the thousand faced husband dared to appear in front of him.


    Yang Chen heard a slight noise on the side of the window and couldn''t help laughing: "do you want to run? Have you asked me about my tumbling cloud? "

 Chapter 326

    Yang Chen immediately called out the tumbling cloud and saw a white cloud appear in front of Yang Chen.


    He curiously stretched out his hand and touched it. He felt that the cloud was soft, like cotton. His mouth couldn''t help muttering, "sit up, shouldn''t you fall?"


    However, this is the tumbling cloud of Qi Tian Da Sheng after all. It would be too much water if it would fall down when sitting on it.


    Yang Chen jumped up without saying a word.


    Sitting on the tumbling cloud, Yang Chen feels more comfortable than sitting on a leather sofa.


    "Catch up with labor and capital!" Yang Chen shouted, and the tumbling cloud flew in response.


    The speed of tumbling cloud was really fast. As soon as I went out, I saw the man with a thousand faces sneaking to use his flying skills and escape.


    Yang Chen deliberately slowed down. At the moment, the sky was not completely bright. The thousand faced gentleman didn''t realize that he had been watched by Yang Chen in the sky.


    "This guy turned into Li Jinguan. Can''t I change?" On a whim, Yang Chen prepared to become Li Jinguan, and then appeared in front of the thousand faced husband to scare him.


    Just as he was about to change, he suddenly saw that the man with thousands of faces had left the Taoist house. At the door of the Taoist house, there was a black fog gathering and dispersing.


    Yang Chen guessed that the black fog must be strange. He sat quietly in the sky and carefully observed the movement below.


    When the thousand faced gentleman met the black fog, he immediately climbed out of the ground. He respectfully said to the black fog, "my subordinates, see Lord Tianwang!"


    "Is everything going well?" There was a sound of questioning in the black fog.


    "Fortunately, everything is under control. The cloud cave has been closed. Now the group of students, like children, have no fighting power in my eyes." The thousand faced gentleman said proudly.


    Yang Chen listened so earnestly that she couldn''t help sneering. Don''t talk about herself. Even long Yan''er couldn''t beat him. Fortunately, it''s interesting to boast here. That group of students are like children in front of him.


    "Our purpose is not to deal with these students, but to find out the whereabouts of the eight sided exquisite mirror as soon as possible." A hint came from the black fog.


    "This subordinate is already doing his best to investigate." The thousand faced gentleman said, "my subordinates met a man who seems to be able to absorb other people''s skills for their own use. I guess Yundong gave him the eight sided and exquisite mirror?"


    "Is there such a thing?" There was also a sound of surprise and doubt in the black fog: "what does that man look like?"


    The thousand faced gentleman suddenly changed into Yang Chen.


    "This man?" Black fog thought hard and said, "I don''t have any impression, and it''s not on the list of our blood hall."


    "Not in the hunting list of the blood hall?" Yang Chen thought, after he saved Manman, didn''t he offend the blood hall? Unexpectedly, the people of the blood hall didn''t list themselves as the target of the pursuit.


    Then why do you stay here and make trouble with the cloud cave? The cloud cave has magic weapons such as exquisite mirrors, and the people in the blood hall can''t help him. In addition, if the blood hall wants to move the cloud cave immortal, I''m afraid it will have to pay a lot of price.


    "This man has a secret." The thousand faced gentleman continued, "just now, I saw the golden light on him. It was obviously a sign of understanding some Taoist Dharma."


    "Is this man so powerful?" The black fog said, "then draw to my blood hall. At the moment, my blood hall is in shortage. If you can''t draw, there will be no amnesty, okay?"


    "Subordinates understand." The thousand faced gentleman hurriedly catered to the way.


    Yang Chen thought, how can he allow you two to chat openly here? He immediately pressed the cloud head, changed himself directly, turned into the real body of a thousand faced husband, and jumped down.


    "Uh?"


    The man with a thousand faces and the black fog gave a sigh.


    "Old man Yundong, it''s fun for you to pretend to be me?" Yang Chen pretended to be mysterious and said. When he said this, he looked at the black fog, but no matter how he looked, he couldn''t see through the real face of the black fog.


    "Did you pretend to be Yundong?" The black fog looked at the man with thousands of faces vigilantly.


    "Lord heavenly king, he is pretending to be me." The thousand faced gentleman hurriedly explained, "if I were a cloud cave, how could I reveal so many secrets to you?"


    How could Yang Chen allow the thousand faced gentleman to explain again? He immediately said, "I saw you discuss with that Yang Chen. You turned into me to attract the attention of Lord Tianwang, and then let Yang Chen attack Lord Tianwang from behind."


    "Who the hell are you? Why pretend to be me? " Seeing that this guy is getting darker and darker, if he goes on, something big will happen.


    "Obviously, you pretend to be me and dare the wicked to sue first?" Yang Chen feigned anger.


    "Are you really a cloud cave?" The black fog suddenly turned into a human shape. Yang Chen looked at his long face and sharp ears, like a bat.


    "Lord Tianwang, don''t believe his nonsense." The thousand faced gentleman quickly turned into his original shape and said, "I''m the real thousand faced gentleman."


    "Lord heavenly king, I am." Yang Chen also agreed.


    For a moment, the bat demon was not sure who was real, but he had a plan and said, "the real thousand faced gentleman can learn black water unique skills. You should all show it. The fake thousand faced gentleman certainly won''t."


    The thousand faced gentleman was overjoyed at the speech. He smiled and said, "Lord Tianwang is still smart. Just now I was in a hurry and forgot this." Then he turned around, stared at Yang Chen and said, "dare to pretend to be me. Go to hell." Then his fingertips curled up, and a mass of black water spilled directly at Yang Chen.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t fool you. Bye." Yang Chen whistled, and the tumbling cloud floated down immediately. Yang Chen turned over and disappeared into their sight.


    The bat demon and the thousand faced man stared at everything in front of them. This was the fastest escape they had ever seen.


    "What''s that boy from? I''m afraid even our temple Lord can''t do it at this speed? " The bat demon is very puzzled. Since Yang Chen can summon more powerful spells of somersault cloud, doesn''t it mean that his Taoism should be above his two people, so why run away?


    "He may be a cloud cave." The thousand faced gentleman guessed, "in addition to him, who else in the whole Taoist house can be so exquisite that you can''t even tell the Lord of heaven?"


    "It''s possible." The bat demon then shook his head: "it can''t be the cloud cave. How can he compare with the hall Lord?"


    "Is it... Him?" The thousand faced gentleman has some unbelievable expressions.


    "Who do you mean?" Asked the bat demon.


    "It''s the man my subordinates just changed." The thousand faced gentleman replied truthfully, "it seems that that guy is full of secrets."


    "This man is unknown and powerful." The bat demon said, "be careful in everything in the Taoist house. Don''t act rashly for the time being. I''ll make plans when I tell the hall Lord!"

 Chapter 327

    Yang Chen felt that he had a somersault cloud, and everyone dared to stir it up. Even if it was a fierce tiger, he dared to pull two beards from its mouth. Anyway, no one was faster than his own somersault cloud.


    He easily went up to the top of the Taoist mansion. Suddenly, he saw a burst of purple light on the top of the Taoist mansion. Yang Chen was deeply surprised and hurried to find out.


    Unexpectedly, I saw the immortal Yundong break out of the house, and his face was filled with a crazy smile.


    "Hahaha, I finally got promoted smoothly."


    Immortal Yundong said a few days ago that he was practicing in seclusion. Why did he get promoted so soon?


    Yang Chen felt that the face of immortal Yundong was strange. He was careful not to reveal his whereabouts.


    "Younger martial brother, since you''re here, why don''t you come down and have a chat?" Immortal Yundong said.


    This guy can find himself?


    For the call of the cloud cave, Yang Chen couldn''t drive the somersault cloud to run directly. At that moment, he collected the somersault cloud, performed flying Taoism and fell to the ground.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Younger martial brother, I''ve improved a lot in magic." Cloud cave praised.


    "Average." Yang Chen said, "just now, look at elder martial brother, it seems that he has been promoted?"


    "Good." Immortal Yundong said, "I''ve been brewing a promotion breakthrough for a year and finally succeeded."


    "A year?" Yang Chen asked, "I heard you said you were going to break through a few days ago."


    "That''s because I can break through with you, younger martial brother." Immortal Yundong said, "have you made trouble these days?"


    "Yes, and killed several students." Yang Chen said.


    "Hum, it''s time to give them some color to see." Immortal Yundong then looked at Yang Chen: "these things will be discussed tomorrow. Younger martial brother, please play some spells. Let me see what''s lacking."


    "In those few days, in addition to mastering flying, I haven''t had time to learn other Taoism." Yang Chen replied.


    "It''s all right. You have profound Taoist skills. You can learn some basic Taoist skills. Isn''t it easy to catch?" Immortal Yundong said, "at present, we have the capital to fight against the blood hall."


    "No?" Yang Chen was skeptical and asked, "there are many people in the blood hall, and there are many experts."


    "Those so-called experts, in my eyes, are just mole ants." Immortal Yundong waved his hand and said, "tomorrow, I will prove to you that I have no lies. How about I pass you a move of Taoism while the sky is getting bright?"


    "What Taoist art?" Yang Chen looked at the cloud cave and thought of his crazy smile just now. Did he think too much?


    "Although your source of life can manipulate everything, if you encounter a master, it will be countered by everything." Immortal Yundong commented: "this Taoist art is a waste of your profound Taoist skills."


    "What''s your advice, elder martial brother?" Yang Chen modestly asks for advice. No matter how deep his Taoism is, if he doesn''t practice the Taoism of weighing hands, it''s equivalent to cooking dumplings in a teapot, and he can''t pour out the goods.


    "I''ve been practicing for a long time. I have mastered countless Taoism." Immortal Yundong said, "I have a big catcher. I hereby pass it on to you."


    "Is it the legendary Wudang catcher?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "That''s martial arts." Immortal Yundong shook his head and said, "what I told you is Taoism." Then he pointed out his fingers and put them on Yang Chen''s forehead. Suddenly, the cultivation method of catching hands was introduced into Yang Chen''s mind.


    Yang Chen carefully studied the cultivation method of the big catcher and found that this Taoist art is quite superb. When it is used, it can dismantle human bones in space.


    "I''ll teach you the essence of this Taoist art." Immortal Yundong said, "younger martial brother, you should practice hard and learn before dawn."


    "I will practice hard, but I have to learn before dawn. Is it too anxious?" Yang Chen asked.


    "This is what I ask of you." Immortal Yundong said, "the big catcher is just a low-level Taoist art. If you even spend a lot of time on low-level Taoist art, how can you practice high-level Taoist art in the future?"


    "In that case, why don''t you just teach me advanced Taoism now, senior brother?" Yang Chen asked.


    "As the saying goes, the road should be taken step by step, and the meal should be eaten one mouthful at a time." Immortal Yundong said, "step by step, the safest speed is the fastest speed, okay?"


    Yang Chen naturally understood this truth and nodded, "OK, let''s start teaching."


    Both of them are profound and unpredictable. Naturally, they don''t need too much sleep time and can be energetic. Yang Chen originally thought that Yundong immortal would have bad intentions, but when he taught, he was extremely serious.


    This allowed Yang Chen to dispel a trace of bad ideas about Yundong and seriously learn to catch hands.


    When the cock crows in the morning, the big catcher is almost ready to practice.


    "Younger martial brother, you are very talented." Immortal Yundong patted Yang Chen on the shoulder: "if I become a flying immortal in the future, this house will be managed by you."


    "That''s not necessary." Yang Chen learned Taoism and had to go back to the river and sea. He didn''t have time to manage the Taoist house.


    "You don''t want my Daofu?" Immortal Yundong was puzzled and said, "the people of the blood hall, but they tried hard to occupy my Taoist house."


    "I''m not like them." Yang Chen said, "I don''t have that big ambition."


    "Everyone has his own aspirations, and I don''t insist." Immortal Yundong said, "did you say that Mr. Qianmian killed several students in our Taoist school? Well, you come with me. Look at my hand cutting the thousand faced gentleman. "


    Yang Chen said, "why didn''t you do it by the lake that day?" If Immortal Yundong had shot at that time, there would be no subsequent events.


    "This moment is another moment." Immortal Yundong said, "at that time, I would send more experts from the blood hall. I''m not sure to deal with it, but now, even if the Lord of the blood hall came in person, I''m not afraid."


    "Didn''t you just get promoted?" Yang Chen really doesn''t understand.


    "Ha ha, it''s a mistake to make a thousand miles." Immortal Yundong said, "younger martial brother, follow me." With that, he grabbed Yang Chen''s wrist and waved his sleeve robe. Yang Chen saw a cloud emerging under the soles of their feet. Immortal Yundong directly took Yang Chen and rushed to Daofu square.


    Every morning, all students in Daofu should get up early to practice early class, and the early class teaching has always been held by Tu Yuanlong.


    This morning, Tu Yuanlong was teaching his students to take morning classes. When he saw a cloud floating in the sky, he immediately knew that it was the master coming, so he opened his mouth and shouted, "gather all, the master is coming."


    All the students gathered quickly. Now Yundong and Yang Chen also fell to the ground.


    "Master, have you passed the customs?" Tu Yuanlong came forward and smiled.


    "Yes." Immortal Yundong said, "I heard that several students in the Taoist house were killed, didn''t they?"

 Chapter 328

    People don''t know why immortal Yundong mentioned this at the moment. Besides, so many people saw that it was Yang Chen who killed people. Is immortal Yundong ready to attack Yang Chen?


    Seeing no one answered, immortal Yundong said, "Yuanlong, let''s talk about what''s going on."


    Tu Yuanlong immediately came forward and said, "tell master that a student has been killed these days, but..."


    "But what?" Asked immortal Yundong.


    "There''s something strange about this." Tu Yuanlong said.


    "I know." Immortal Yundong waved and said, "you all stand."


    When they heard What immortal Yundong said, they all stood in place, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Immortal Yundong walked around in front of the crowd. No one knew what he was thinking or what he was going to do.


    Suddenly, immortal Yundong stopped in front of Li Jinguan.


    Yang Chen knows that Li Jinguan was changed by the thousand faced gentleman. He tracked him last night, but in front of many people, he has no good way to expose the true face of the thousand faced gentleman.


    I don''t know how this cloud cave immortal can do it.


    "Master." Seeing the immortal Yundong standing in front of his eyes, Li Jinguan shouted respectfully.


    Unexpectedly, immortal Yundong suddenly stretched out his hand and patted directly on Li Jinguan''s head. At that time, Li Jinguan was killed and his body collapsed obliquely.


    "Ah..."


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, immortal Yundong would suddenly kill Li Jinguan.


    The only calm one belongs to Yang Chen in the field. He knew that Li Jinguan was a thousand faced husband.


    Sure enough, Li Jinguan''s body fell down and immediately turned into a white bone.


    Seeing this strange scene, everyone''s heart jumped up with a bang. They didn''t know why Li Jinguan offended the master. He not only caused death to himself, but also made himself dead and become a white bone.


    "Elder brother, why did Shifu suddenly attack Li Jinguan?" Zhuo Meier said with some fear. His father told him that immortal Yundong was a great good man, so he strongly asked himself to learn from him.


    But look at his killing methods. It''s totally out of line with good people.


    "Don''t worry, see what he says." Yang Chen comforted. He really wanted to know how immortal Yundong could distinguish the real body of a thousand faced husband so quickly.


    Sure enough, after seeing that his behavior caused a commotion, immortal Yundong waved to everyone to calm down, and then said, "this person is not a student of our Taoist house, but a thousand face doctor who is a member of the blood hall. He is best at changing his face. He changed into Yang Chen, killed Leng Rudao and blamed Yang Chen."


    The cloud cave immortal had been practicing in seclusion a few days ago. Unexpectedly, he knew so much about external things. Everyone admired his Taoism.


    "Master, how do you know that Li Jinguan was changed by a thousand faced gentleman?" Tu Yuanlong asked.


    "The reason why a thousand faced gentleman is called a thousand faced gentleman is that he can change a thousand faces at will." "You can hardly tell the true identity of a thousand Lang Jun from your face," said Yundong. "But his most proud advantage is his fatal disadvantage."


    "You mean, he can only change his face, but his body can''t change?" Yang Chen inherited the skill of change of Baigujing. Originally, he felt that there was a thousand face doctor, as if it was no different from his ability. But now, reminded by Yundong, Yang Chen realized that the Taoism of the real Baigujing ancestor was much deeper than that of the later generation.


    The skill of Baigujing can change everywhere. Yang Chen is confident that if he changes himself, immortal Yundong will not wear it.


    "Yes, he can only change his face, but he can''t change his figure." Immortal Yundong said, "Li Jinguan has been with me for many years. I don''t know his figure. Therefore, in the crowd, I can see that he is a fake Li Jinguan."


    "Master, what about the real Li Jinguan?" Tu Yuanlong asked.


    "Dead." The tone of immortal Yundong is very ordinary. I can''t see happiness or sadness.


    "Ah? Dead? "


    Continuous student deaths have caused great psychological shadow to this group of students.


    "However, I can assure you that I will not allow any student to die." Said immortal Yundong.


    After immortal Yundong said this, everyone clapped their hands one after another, and their hearts were much more secure.


    "Well, you continue to practice. I''ll set up an array." Immortal Yundong said, "don''t run out of the Taoist mansion in the future. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." All the students nodded respectfully. Who dares to run out at this critical moment? Isn''t that trying to die?


    The figure of immortal Yundong directly disappeared, and the order of the whole square was gradually restored.


    Yang Chen thought, the gap between himself and Yundong is still too big. Although the man with thousands of faces can''t change his figure, he can stand in the crowd and see through his true identity at a glance, which is a big problem for Yang Chen.


    The road of cultivation is still far away.


    After practicing in the morning, Zhuo Meier and Yang Chen came to the canteen for breakfast.


    "Brother, as soon as I opened my eyes this morning, I didn''t see you. Did master secretly open a small stove for you alone?" Drommel asked with great interest.


    "Yes." Yang Chen admitted generously.


    Zhuo meidun was interested: "brother, can you open a small stove for me?"


    "OK." Yang Chen said, "what do you want to learn?"


    "I see the way you fly. It''s very natural and unrestrained." Zhuo Meier said, "why don''t you teach me how to fly?"


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the Taoist art of flying is very mysterious, but in the eyes of Taoist masters, it is a very common magic, just like running in the eyes of normal people. Flying is just a way to replace walking.


    No one is proud that he has learned to run.


    "OK." Yang Chen happily agreed. Yang Chen was not stingy with these basic Taoism. He immediately told Zhuo Meier how to practice flying.


    Zhuo Meier, who was still dreaming of flying in the sky, felt a headache after hearing the cultivation methods taught by Yang Chen.


    "Oh, it''s so hard." Zhuo Meier said, "and flying for a while consumes so much. Even if I learn my physique, I can''t even stick to 100 meters?"


    "Practice more." Yang Chen said, "in the future, you will pick up girls and fly out. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    "That''s what I said, but a course of our cultivation said that we are not allowed to show off Taoism in front of ordinary people, otherwise it will be abolished." Zhuomer said.


    "Is there any other rule?" Yang Chen was surprised.


    "Yes." Zhuo Meier wanted to say something, so he saw a figure across the street sitting down in front of Yang Chen.

 Chapter 329

    Sitting opposite Yang Chen is a girl. Unfortunately, it''s not the little pepper that Zhuo Meier is reading, but the little girl''s longyan''er.


    Zhuo Meier knew that long Yaner looked like a child, but she was the first in the combat power list. She didn''t dare to offend her. Even after she sat down, Zhuo Meier didn''t dare to speak.


    "What''s up?" Yang Chen asked.


    Although Yang Chen gave Wu Dalang baked cake that day, which made long Yan''er recover and successfully promoted, when he was entangled by a thousand face husband, long Yan''er helped him. She also said that since then, Yang Chen didn''t think he was charming and could attract the dragon family.


    "You eat first." Long Yan''er said simply.


    "You sit opposite me. How can I eat?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I didn''t disturb you." Long Yan''er said stubbornly.


    Yang Chen said, "if you have something to say, I''ll have a rest if I finish eating. Don''t come to me for everything."


    When long Yan''er heard the speech, he stared at Zhuo Meier and said directly, "you go."


    "Ah?" Zhuo Meier opened her mouth and didn''t make any psychological preparation. Is the little girl too direct? Who dares to marry when he grows up.


    Long Yan''er gave Zhuo Meier a cold look. Zhuo Meier immediately got up and left at the speed of light.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Yang Chen said puzzled, "Zhuo Meier is my friend, not an outsider."


    "I want you to help me." Long Yan''er said directly.


    "Help you?" Yang Chen thought to herself that although her Taoism is profound, she may not be able to fight. The only thing that she is stronger than her is that she has Wudalang pancakes that can make people recover from injury.


    "Do you want pancakes?" Yang Chen asked.


    Long Yan''er nodded.


    "Who do you want to save?" Yang Chen said bluntly.


    "You don''t care." Long Yan''er replied.


    "If you want to use my pancakes and show this attitude, it''s very difficult for me." Yang Chen said.


    "I can exchange things with you." Long Yan''er replied.


    "What?" Yang Chen is so strange. As the most mysterious race, the dragon family should hide a lot of treasures, right?


    "Me." Long Yan''er replied.


    "You?" Yang Chen didn''t expect that long Yaner would exchange himself.


    "Yes." Long Yan''er said stubbornly.


    "But you are not a thing." Yang Chen said directly. Seeing long Yan''er''s angry expression, Yang Chen quickly explained, "I mean, you are a living life, not something else."


    "Then I''ll exchange me with you. Do you want to exchange it?" Long Yaner doesn''t want to tangle with Yang Chen too much.


    "In exchange for you?" Yang Chen looked at long Yan''er up and down. Although long Yan''er''s face was still pretty, she was a little girl after all. She couldn''t be shameless to that extent, could she?


    "What''s the exchange method?" Yang Chen still plans to ask first.


    "You give me a piece of that pancake. I belong to you for three years." Long Yan''er said very crisp. She knows how much magic Yang Chen''s baked cake has. Moreover, only Yang Chen''s baked cake can help herself.


    "Three years?" Yang Chen wondered.


    "Five years!" Long Yan''er was afraid that Yang Chen wouldn''t agree and immediately added chips.


    Yang Chen is even more surprised. Who is it? It''s worth long Yaner to pay such a price. Five years is not short.


    "Are you not satisfied?" Long Yaner is ready to increase her chips.


    "Satisfied." Yang Chen thought that having long Yan''er for five years was equivalent to having a super bodyguard around. After five years, he was sure that his Taoism would definitely rise to a terrible level.


    "OK, give me the pancakes." Long Yan''er urged: "from tomorrow, I will belong to you within five years."


    "Is that what I want to do to you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "What do you want to do?" Long Yan''er asked.


    "Washing clothes and mopping the floor, why?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Dry." Long Yan''er answered positively.


    Yang Chen felt that the little girl was also very simple. He didn''t know who it was for. He was willing to do such small things for himself. His heart suddenly felt a trace of compassion. Of course, it also contained a bit of curiosity.


    "That pancake needs my spell." Yang Chen lied, "it doesn''t work directly for you."


    After thinking for a while, long Yan''er said, "meaning, I have to take you?"


    Yang Chen nodded.


    "That place is dangerous." Long Yan''er said bluntly.


    "Ha ha, do you care about me now?" Yang Chen said proudly.


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll die. Without that kind of pancake, you can''t save people." Long Yan''er said bluntly.


    "Let me give you a little advice. Don''t be too simple and straightforward." Yang Chen said.


    "I''m not human." Long Yan''er replied.


    "Well, you won." For this reason, Yang Chen has nothing to say, but he is still curious about who long Yaner is going to save.


    "But I have to cast magic on the spot." Yang Chen said.


    "Well, remember this." Long Yan''er got up directly and walked out.


    "Hey, you don''t want it?" Yang Chen hurriedly asked.


    "I need to find something to protect you." Long Yan''er put down this sentence and left straight.


    Yang Chen felt that the Dragon Yan''er acted mysteriously.


    After dinner, Yang Chen saw that the students were in class, and he had nothing to do, so he planned to go to Houshan to continue practicing magic.


    He came to a deserted place, summoned somersault cloud, and rushed to the back mountain in an instant. The cold lake was still lying there quietly.


    "Here, I can fully display my Taoism." Yang Chen immediately showed the skill of Baigujing''s change. He first changed into Jiang Wen and faced the calm lake to solve his lovesickness.


    Suddenly, he had a bold idea, but when the idea was still in the bud, Yang Chen put it out.


    In order not to revive this idea, Yang Chen immediately became his most hated person, a thousand faced husband.


    Yang Chen looked as like as two peas in the mirror, and found that he not only changed his face even though he was very similar.


    "Qian Mian, why don''t you tell me when you come out? Aren''t you afraid of being discovered? " Suddenly, a voice came from behind Yang Chen. Listening to the voice, it seemed that it was the bat last time.


    Yang Chen looked back and saw that it was the bat demon.


    It seems that he regarded himself as a man with thousands of faces.


    Yang Chen vaguely remembered that the last time the thousand faced husband seemed to call him why the king of heaven, so Yang Chen also pretended to say, "the king of heaven."


    "When you came out, no one found out?" Asked the bat.


    "No, the whole Taoist mansion, except Yundong, who can compare with me?" Yang Chen said.


    "Well, I have reported the man you mentioned yesterday to the temple Lord. He will send someone to investigate the details of the man." The bat said, "however, the temple Lord asked us to speed up the process of looking for the Dragon ancestor!"

 Chapter 330

    "Dragon ancestor?" As soon as Yang Chen heard this, he unconsciously remembered long Yan''er in his mind.


    "What? Have you forgotten your mission to Daofu so soon? " The bat said discontentedly.


    Yang Chen looked at this guy. When he said this, there was a green air in his hand. Obviously, he was practicing Taoism.


    Good guy, do you want to kill yourself?


    "No, my subordinates have always kept it in mind." Yang Chen hurriedly said, "it''s just that the subordinates haven''t found out the whereabouts of the Dragon ancestor."


    After saying this, Yang Chen found that the green air on the bat demon''s hand slowly disappeared.


    "Always remember your task. In the blood hall, only dead people don''t deserve to remember the task, okay?" The bat demon warned.


    "Of course." Yang Chen flattered. He also wanted to investigate what the so-called dragon ancestor was.


    "Long Zu''s whereabouts are unknown, and he was cast by the villain Yundong. It''s really more difficult." The bat said, "however, in our blood hall, only you have such a powerful magic of change. You can avoid the supervision of the cloud cave. Everything can only rely on you."


    Yang Chen thought to herself that the thousand faced gentleman had long been killed by the cloud cave. What else would he hide from supervision.


    "The temple Lord also spoke." The bat said, "as long as you can find the whereabouts of the Dragon ancestor, you will improve your status as the king of heaven and your skills."


    "Forgive your ignorance." Yang Chen boldly asked, "what is the strength of the heavenly king?"


    "Oh? Do you want to practice with me? " The bat demon said displeased.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Lord Tianwang. It''s just curiosity." Yang Chen hurriedly explained, "there is a stone to detect the Taoist value in the Taoist house. I don''t know what the Taoist value of Lord Tianwang is?"


    "That kind of thing is just to scare children in the cloud cave." The bat hummed, "can a person''s strength be detected by a broken stone?"


    "That said, there can always be some reference." Yang Chen replied.


    "You should remember that the strength of the heavenly king is the strength of the ten you add up, okay?" The bat demon gave a simple and clear answer.


    "If Lord Tianwang says so, it will be simple and clear." Yang Chen smiled.


    "Huh? Who? " The bat''s sharp ears moved slightly. Seeing its lightning speed passing through Yang Chen''s eyes, he poked out a claw and caught a woman out of a grass.


    Yang Chen saw that the woman was a little pepper. She was anxious. At this time, how did the little pepper appear here?


    "Are you a student of Daofu?" The bat demon caught the pepper and threw it on the ground.


    Little pepper was thrown to the ground and her arm hurt. She rubbed her arm and said, "what are you doing in my Taoist house, the remaining evils of the blood hall? Be careful that my master will kill you. "


    Yang Chen thought, in the morning, Yundong killed the thousand face husband in front of all the students. Isn''t little pepper among them?


    "Your master is dying, too. What else can he do to kill us?" The bat demon hummed.


    "It''s you who are dying." Little pepper said, "my master won''t die."


    "I''m too lazy to tell you. When I kill you, go to the hell and wait for your master slowly." The bat demon raised his hand and turned into a claw.


    This demon is a demon. In the face of the flower like pepper, I didn''t have any idea. I just wanted to kill her.


    "Lord Tianwang, slow down." Yang Chen hurriedly stopped.


    The bat demon really stopped and said to Yang Chen, "what are you going to do?"


    "How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife?" Yang Chen said, "why don''t you give this woman to the little one?"


    "Hey, Mr. Qianmian, you pile smelly bones. Who do you say is a chicken?" Little pepper said discontentedly.


    Yang Chen is too lazy to pay attention. He only cares about the idea of the bat demon. If the bat demon doesn''t agree, he can only show his true body and take the little pepper away by force by taking advantage of the speed advantage of the somersault cloud.


    But in this way, it is estimated that the blood hall will also know that the thousand faced gentleman has been killed by the cloud cave.


    "Well, remember, we can''t keep alive to find our identity, okay?" The bat demon replied.


    "This is natural." Yang Chen said hurriedly, "my black water is already hungry and thirsty."


    "OK, deal with the matter as soon as possible." The bat demon said, jumped into the air, turned into a bat, flapped his wings and left.


    Yang Chen specially waited for the bat demon to go for a long time before reaching out to catch the pepper.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t come near me. " Little pepper pinched the Yin formula with her fingers, but she was flustered, and the Yin formula was completely pinched wrong.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "I want you to take care of it." Little pepper finally kneaded the formula, and her feet had sunk into the ground.


    "Do you want to use the art of hiding?" Yang Chen grabbed little pepper''s shoulder and forced it out.


    "Let me go." Little pepper was so frightened that he cried: "master, master, help me!"


    "Keep quiet." Yang Chen said hurriedly.


    "I''m going to quarrel, master. Come out and save me." Little pepper shouted louder and louder.


    "If you shout again, your master didn''t shout out and provoked the bat back. It wants to kill you, so I have no choice." Yang Chen said quickly.


    When little pepper heard Yang Chen''s tone, it didn''t seem like a thousand faced gentleman. He stared at Yang Chen and asked, "strange, how can you say such words to me?"


    "What''s strange, because I''m not a thousand faced gentleman at all." Yang Chen immediately recovered his original face.


    "Ah, Yang Chen, you saved me again." Little pepper hugged Yang Chen excitedly.


    "Release me." Yang Chen hurriedly pushed away the pepper and said, "let''s go back to Daofu. If the bat demon comes back, I''m not sure to deal with it."


    "Oh, oh." Little pepper reacted and hurried with Yang Chen to Daofu.


    "Why did you suddenly appear there?" Yang Chen asked, "didn''t you see that elder martial brother killed the man with thousands of faces in the morning?"


    "I don''t have morning classes." Little pepper said, "this is what master promised my parents."


    "How lazy." Yang Chen despised a sentence: "even if you don''t have morning classes, you should also have classes in Daofu?"


    "I came here at the order of my master." Little pepper said, "who knows, when you two are discussing things, I want to make some contribution to master, so I have the courage to hide in the grass and eavesdrop."


    "You are really not afraid of death." Yang Chen said, "if I were a real man, you would be dead."


    In retrospect, little pepper also felt a burst of fear.


    "Fortunately, you are Yang Chen." Little pepper patted his chest and said.


    "But why did master ask you to go there?" Yang Chen didn''t understand.

 Chapter 331

    Before that cold lake, it was because long Yan''er practiced there, so it was normal for little pepper to go there.


    But long Yan''er has been promoted successfully, and doesn''t need to rely on the cold lake to suppress the heat in his body. Yundong still calls little pepper to do there?


    "I don''t know." Little pepper said, "master, he just tells the old man. Do I have to ask him why the old man wants to do so?"


    "Then do you obey blindly?" Yang Chen said discontentedly, "even if his life was almost gone?"


    "I didn''t know this would happen before I went." Little pepper said discontentedly, "Why are you so cruel to me? People have just escaped death. You are so cruel to me. " At this point, the two lines of clear tears of little pepper actually flowed down directly.


    "You cry, too?" Yang Chen also thought that the little pepper with a strong surface would not cry, something that girls would do.


    "Isn''t she a girl?" Little pepper said discontentedly.


    "Well, I''ll take you back to Daofu." Yang Chen said, "your skill of hiding from the earth is so bad that you can''t show it at the critical moment."


    "That''s why people are nervous." "But I don''t want to go back to Daofu," said pepper


    "Where do you want to go?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I want to go home." Pepper said truthfully, "can you take me home?"


    "Take you home?" Yang Chen said reluctantly, "where is your home?"


    "In a mysterious place." Little pepper said, "I''ll take you to my house, OK?" When it comes to this, little pepper even stops crying.


    Yang Chen thought that he had nothing to do, so he nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to your house, but I''ll go empty handed. Isn''t it good? Would you like some fruit or tonics? "


    "Mention you a big head ghost, not outside." Pepper said, "come with me."


    "OK." In fact, Yang Chen is also very curious about the family situation of this little pepper.


    Yang Chen followed little pepper behind him, walked through a narrow mountain road in the mountains and came to a place with a wide field of vision. Yang Chen saw a steep mountain top and a long waterfall flowing down.


    "What a waterfall." Yang Chen couldn''t help praising him. He came to the Taoist house these days, but he didn''t find that there was such a beautiful scenery outside.


    "Good what good?" Little pepper said, "I''ve been watching this waterfall since I was sensible. I''m tired of watching it."


    "By the way, why did you bring me here? Where is your home? " Yang Chen asked.


    "My home is behind that waterfall." Said little pepper.


    "Behind the waterfall?" Yang Chen said, "are you also a dragon?"


    "What dragon clan? No dragon clan. I''m a serious human, okay?" Little pepper said silently.


    "How do you get home?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Just go home." Little pepper said, "but I don''t know if you can enter my house." With that, little pepper showed his flying skills, crossed the waterfall and jumped in directly.


    "Want to test me?" Yang Chen chuckled and jumped into the waterfall. Although the waterfall was strong, Yang Chen''s Taoist method was so deep that he was rushed by the waterfall, but it didn''t matter. He directly drilled into the cave.


    Rao is so. Yang Chen also drenched the waterfall. He guessed that if zhuomer came here, he might not even be able to get in the house of pepper, and he would be washed down by the waterfall.


    "It''s nice of you to come in." Little pepper came forward and smiled.


    Yang Chen wrung his clothes and said, "it''s a little fun."


    When he finished his work, he saw pepper looking at himself with a smile, and couldn''t help wondering, "Why are you looking at me?"


    "Nothing. I just think you''re great." Pepper replied.


    Soon Yang Chen noticed that there was no trace of getting wet on the clothes of little pepper. He was surprised and said, "why won''t you get wet by water at all?"


    "Because my parents taught me to avoid water when I was a child." Pepper replied.


    "Water avoidance formula?" Yang Chen asked, "what spell is that?"


    "If you use this formula, the water will not wet you." Said little pepper.


    "Then why didn''t you teach me just now?" Yang Chen said, "it made me wet."


    "It''s hard to learn this spell. I can teach it for a while and a half." Little pepper said, "when I was young, I learned for three months before I could barely get started. When I first started casting spells, I would get wet with water."


    "Then I''m not like you." Yang Chen said, "to be honest, I''m a genius in the Taoist world."


    "I don''t believe it." Little pepper said, "well, I''ll teach you the formula to see if you can succeed."


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who?" Yang Chen said.


    Little pepper immediately taught Yang Chen the water avoidance formula orally.


    To practice Taoism, we should pay attention to the unity of mind and spirit, match the formula of Taoism, and urge ourselves with our own Taoism. None of the three is indispensable.


    No matter which one is missing, the application of Tao Dharma will fail.


    Yang Chen memorized the formula and urged him with his powerful Taoist method. He exercised it several times and said, "I almost know it, but how to test it?"


    "This is simple. You come with me." Little pepper couldn''t help pulling Yang Chen''s wrist and rushing inward.


    The cave is covered by waterfalls outside, but there is still an aisle inside, and there is gurgling water under your feet.


    Through this corridor, Yang Chen seems to have come to a paradise. Many houses are arranged here, just like another world.


    "Is this your home?" Yang Chen was surprised.


    "Yes." Little pepper said, "my home is called Shuicun. There are more than 30 families living here."


    "Do people who live here all know Taoism?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It doesn''t count." Little pepper said: "in addition to the village head, the rest of the villagers have no Dharma, and everyone lives the life of ordinary people."


    "According to you, who taught the village head''s Taoism?" Yang Chen asked.


    "If you want to talk to me about this, I have to talk to you about how the first person came?" Little pepper said discontentedly.


    "All right." Yang Chen said, "but I think the life here is very old. Haven''t you ever thought of moving outside the metropolis?"


    Little pepper shook his head: "no, to tell you the truth, people in our village can''t leave here."


    "Why?" Yang Chen asked, "won''t the village head let you?"


    "No." Little pepper said, "it''s because if you leave this village, the people in our village will die inexplicably."


    "So mysterious?" Yang Chen looked up and down at the pepper and asked casually, "did you pick it up?"

 Chapter 332

    Little pepper felt that chatting with Yang Chen really had the impulse to strangle him.


    "If you can''t talk, I suggest you shut up?" The little pepper said displeased, "please find out that you are in my territory now. I''ll kill you every minute."


    "Oh, I''m so scared." Yang Chen patted his chest and pretended to be afraid. Then he seriously asked, "then why can you go out?"


    Little pepper shook his head: "I don''t know, because once I was naughty, I ran out by myself, and then my parents found out. They were scared to death, and then banned me for a period of time."


    "Then why do you worship immortal Yundong?" Yang Chen asked.


    "The whole village knew the time when I sneaked out. They also wanted to try to live outside, so they caught me for research." Little pepper said, "they are crazy. If it weren''t for my father, I guess they would dare to dissect me."


    Yang Chen suddenly looked black. Looking at the structure of the whole village, it was like a beautiful rural life, but there was such a fierce folk custom.


    "Later, they didn''t study anything. Just at that time, master accidentally broke in." Little pepper said, "he called on my father and several elders in the village. He said he liked the whole mountain outside and was willing to rent it for him to open his way and watch his disciples."


    "So it is." Yang Chen said, "in fact, if people in your village can''t get out, even if he doesn''t give you rent, you can''t take him?"


    "That''s not what I said." Little pepper said, "although we can''t get out, the mountain outside is controlled by our village. If master dares to do something sorry to us, even in June, we can make snowflakes float on the mountain outside."


    "So powerful?" Yang Chen was surprised and said, "how did you do this?"


    "I don''t know." Little pepper said, "my father never told me this, and since the master accidentally broke into the cave, my father discussed with several elders and set up a boundary behind the waterfall."


    "Is there a boundary?" Yang Chen said, "why didn''t I notice anything strange when I came in?"


    "I don''t know." Pepper said, "I thought you couldn''t get in. I was going to ask my father to get you in. I didn''t expect you to come in so soon."


    "I see." Yang Chen said, "it must be from your village. The Taoist method is not high, and the border of cloth can''t stop the real strong." Yang Chen smiled proudly.


    "There''s nothing to be proud of." The little pepper said, "you can learn the water avoidance formula first."


    "OK." Yang Chen said, "how to test?"


    Without saying a word, little pepper led Yang Chen to a river. The river was very narrow, about the distance between the two cars side by side. Although it was very narrow, Yang Chen felt that the river was unfathomable.


    "You jump in with the water avoiding formula. If you are not wet, you will succeed." Said little pepper.


    "You won''t bluff me, will you?" Yang Chen said cautiously, "no matter how powerful the water avoidance formula is, it can even avoid the water in the lake?"


    "Who bluffed you?" Little pepper said, "then you can watch." Then little pepper jumped into the river, holding the formula to avoid water. After a while, she came out of the water.


    Yang Chen was shocked to find that little pepper''s hair was still dry.


    "Isn''t it amazing?" Yang Chen exclaimed.


    "There''s nothing magical about it." Little pepper said, "didn''t you say you were a genius in the spiritual world? Then you jump down and try. "


    "OK." Yang Chen immediately kneaded a formula to avoid water and summoned up the courage to jump into the river.


    Strange to say, after Yang Chen jumped into the river, he found that he could breathe normally in the river, and there was no difference when his eyes opened. It seemed that there was a close thing around him to separate the water.


    "This water avoiding formula is really powerful." Yang Chen was surprised.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it great?" Little pepper said, "but I really admire you. You succeeded the first time you used the water avoidance formula."


    "That''s who I am." Yang Chen said proudly that in the river, it was like a normal bank, without any discomfort.


    "Let''s swim and see who''s better." Said little pepper.


    "How deep is the river?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I don''t know." Little pepper said, "this river is used to irrigate farmland in our village. No one knows how deep it is."


    "Anyway, we have a formula to avoid water. Why don''t we explore the bottom?" Yang Chen asked.


    This immediately aroused little pepper''s interest. She immediately agreed: "OK, I haven''t played here yet." She thought that Yang Chen''s Taoism was profound. In case of any situation, he could protect himself very well.


    "OK, you hold me." Yang Chen said.


    Little pepper immediately hugged Yang Chen''s arm with both hands.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Chen immediately swam down to the bottom of the river. At first, it was OK. With Yang Chen''s gradual sinking, he felt that the buoyancy was increasing, and the closer he was to the bottom of the river, the lower the temperature of the water.


    Later, the temperature of the river was almost the same as the lake where long Yan''er practiced.


    "Can you stand it?" Yang Chen turned her head and looked at little pepper. Unexpectedly, little pepper didn''t know when he was unconscious.


    "No, I have profound Taoism, but I ignore the learning residue of pepper." Yang Chen didn''t dare to sink again. When he was about to swim up, he saw two pure lights coming from his feet.


    "What?" Yang Chen only saw the dark place, the two pure lights shining on him, and then came a low voice: "who''s coming?"


    "Water ghost?" Yang Chen was full of thoughts, but he was worried about the safety of pepper and didn''t dare to stay too much. He quickly waved upstream. The two lights were finally farther and farther away.


    Yang Chen kept waving to the upstream of the bank. He didn''t know how long he swam. Finally, he broke through the river and jumped onto the bank.


    When he got to the shore, Yang Chen found that little pepper was actually wet all over.


    "She should not get wet when she uses the water avoidance formula." Yang Chen said, "but it''s actually wet at the moment, which means that her water avoidance formula has failed. It''s over. It shouldn''t be..."


    "Wake up." Yang Chen patted pepper''s face, but pepper didn''t respond.


    "Don''t die." Yang Chen was very anxious. He hurried to take some first aid measures for little pepper, but little pepper still didn''t respond.


    "By the way, I also have Wudalang pancake." Yang Chen thought of the Savior and immediately refined a piece. He broke open the mouth of the little pepper and wanted to feed the pancake to the little pepper, but the little pepper was unconscious. How can he swallow it?


    "There''s no way." Yang Chen stuffed the Wudalang pancake into his mouth, slowly broke it, broke open the mouth of little pepper and fed it to her.


    "Where are the animals that dare to bully us, pepper?" At the moment, a strong young man, holding a hoe, looked fiercely at Yang Chen!

 Chapter 333

    Yang Chen looked at this guy and wanted to eat his expression. He also knew that it was easy to misunderstand little pepper, but there was no way. Little pepper''s life was at stake. Yang Chen had to feed the pancakes before explaining.


    He took another bite of the pancake and fed it to the pepper.


    "Shut up!" The man roared and raised his hoe to chop Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen emptied a right hand, directly stretched out two fingers, pointed out a Yang finger, and fixed the man''s figure.


    "Ah? Where did the monster come from? Dare you cast magic on me? " The man was shocked.


    Yang Chen is just trying to save pepper. He doesn''t have time to care about this guy.


    The man looked at Yang Chen and fed the pancakes to the little pepper one by one. He scolded angrily: "asshole, shut up, you''re finished, you''re dead..."


    When Yang Chen almost finished feeding the pancake, little pepper slowly opened his eyes.


    "Eh? Have we landed yet? " Pepper asked curiously. Originally, when Yang Chen sank all the way, she didn''t feel much, but with the depth getting deeper and deeper, she felt that her Taoist Dharma gradually couldn''t support, and even had no time to say anything, so she fainted.


    But now, the body is very comfortable without any discomfort.


    "Yes, why are you so stupid? I can''t bear it anymore. Don''t you tell me? " Yang Chen blamed it.


    Little pepper blushed and asked softly, "did you wake me up?"


    "Nonsense, I''m a miracle doctor." Yang Chen said confidently.


    Little pepper was silent. Suddenly she heard a cry and curse in her ear. She turned her head and said curiously, "iron cow, what are you doing here?"


    "Pepper, are you awake?" The man who was called iron bull said quickly, "this guy is so shameless. He just kissed you again."


    "Ah? Yang Chen, you are so shameless that you kiss me secretly? " Little pepper asked hurriedly.


    "Don''t listen to him." Yang Chen said, "I was trying to save you. Just now you were flooded. There was only incoming gas, but no outgoing gas. I didn''t operate there. I''m afraid you can''t live."


    Little pepper is a person who has been out of the village. Naturally, he knows these first aid methods. After Yang Chen''s explanation, it''s nothing.


    But Tieniu doesn''t understand. He grew up in the village since he was a child. He was taught by the villagers'' strict men and women. If Yang Chen kissed little pepper, he would marry little pepper.


    "Pepper, don''t be afraid." The iron bull said, "go and inform the villagers not to let the boy go."


    "Iron bull, what are you talking about?" Pepper said, "he is my classmate. I specially brought him to our village as a guest."


    "Is he your classmate?" Iron bull said puzzled, "can your classmates kiss you?"


    "He didn''t kiss me. Oh, I can''t explain it to you." Little pepper said, "you just need to understand that he is my little pepper''s lifesaver. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand." Iron bull said, "or do you like this guy, so you are willing?"


    "Iron bull, if you talk nonsense again, my fist doesn''t have eyes." Little pepper threatened.


    Although the iron bull is a man, the little pepper is also a disciple of Yundong and has practiced Taoism. If you really fight, the iron bull may not be the opponent of the little pepper.


    Sure enough, the iron bull dared not say anything after the threat of pepper.


    "Let''s go." Little pepper said to Yang Chen, "go to my house."


    Yang Chen thought of the faint sound from the bottom of the river and felt some hair all over her body, but she didn''t know what it was.


    "OK." Yang Chen answered and followed little pepper.


    "Hey, won''t you help me lift your magic?" The iron bull asked hurriedly.


    "I almost forgot." Yang Chen then showed a Yang finger and solved the acupoints of the iron ox.


    The iron bull gained freedom of movement, quickly stepped back several steps and picked up the hoe again.


    "Why? Still want to do it? " Yang Chen asked, "I''ll fix you again, but I won''t help you."


    This sentence directly extinguished the iron bull''s idea of sneak attack. He hurriedly said, "whoever wants to fight you, I want to go home." Then he turned and ran away quickly in the opposite direction.


    "Hey, isn''t your house in the same direction as mine?" Little pepper shouted behind the iron cow. The iron cow just didn''t hear it. It ran faster and faster.


    "This iron bull is really strange." Said little pepper.


    "It''s not strange. He may still want to deal with me." Yang Chen said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cover you." Little pepper said with pride.


    "That''s not necessary. With my current strength, who else should I fear?" Yang Chen said.


    "Just brag." Little pepper hummed. Along the way, little pepper greeted his acquaintances warmly, and the villagers were also very enthusiastic about little pepper.


    But when I saw Yang Chen, everyone''s face was a little different.


    "I feel that people in your village don''t welcome me very much." Yang Chen said.


    "Be confident and remove the word feeling." Said little pepper.


    "..." Yang Chen stared at little pepper and said, "since the whole village doesn''t welcome me, why do you bring me to your village?"


    "What does it matter if they don''t welcome you? Do you know them well?" Asked the little pepper.


    Not to mention, Yang Chen suddenly felt nothing after being questioned by little pepper.


    Little pepper led Yang Chen to stop at the door of a house. Yang Chen looked at the house and saw that the walls were pasted with mud, but the house was simple and generous as a whole.


    "This is my house." Little pepper said, "it''s a little poor. Don''t be surprised."


    "No wonder, as long as your family welcomes me." Yang Chen said.


    "Of course, my parents and I are on the United Front." Little pepper said proudly. She opened the door and saw a big box in the middle of the yard. Curious, she shouted, "Mom, I''m back."


    "Oh, my daughter is back."


    Suddenly a woman came out of the house and saw little pepper with a smile on her face: "girl, you''re back."


    "Why, there is a big box in our yard." Pepper asked curiously, "what''s in it?"


    "Silly girl, it''s the bride price given by the old Du family." The woman smiled.


    "Bride price?" Little pepper stared round his eyes and hurriedly said, "what bride price?"


    "Today is your 18th birthday. Don''t you remember?" The woman said, "when you were born, your father made an engagement with the old Du family. It was your 18th birthday. Early this morning, the old Du family sent the bride price."


    When Yang Chen heard this, she knew why chili would invite herself to her house. It turned out that today was her birthday and the day she got married.


    "Mom, I won''t marry!" Little pepper suddenly said firmly.

 Chapter 334

    When little pepper said she wouldn''t marry, the woman just smiled: "silly child, what nonsense you''re talking about."


    "Mom, I''m serious. I won''t marry." Said little pepper.


    "How can this work?" The woman said, "the dowry of the Du family has been accepted. If you return it, not only will you be laughed at by the whole village, but also your father''s face. Have you considered these?"


    Little pepper smelled the speech and paused. She said reluctantly, "but have you considered asking me to marry someone I don''t like?"


    The woman sighed, stroked little pepper''s head and said, "what do you like or dislike? If you stay together for a long time, you will naturally have feelings."


    "Mom, I don''t know." Little pepper said, threw himself into the woman''s arms and burst into tears.


    For a moment, the woman didn''t know how to comfort pepper. Seeing Yang Chen standing aside, she couldn''t help asking, "who are you?"


    "I''m a friend of pepper." Yang Chen replied.


    "To her wedding?" The woman asked again.


    "No." Yang Chen said, "even if it is true, it is also to attend her birthday party."


    "Mom, I won''t marry anything." Little pepper cried for a while. He felt that it was useless for his mother to cry, so he stopped crying.


    "Absurd, marry not marry, where is it that you has the final say?" At the moment, a middle-aged man came out. Yang Chen saw that he had a flat head, a national character face, very dignified, with slightly white temples and a few grooves on his forehead. It was obvious that he worked a lot at ordinary times.


    "Dad." When little pepper saw someone, he shouted. In front of his mother, little pepper can act like a spoiled child, but in front of his father, little pepper doesn''t have the courage.


    "The Du family will come and pick you up tonight." Little pepper''s father Chen Zhibang said sternly, "in the future, we should learn how to be a qualified wife."


    "I have to learn Taoism from master Yundong tomorrow." Little pepper hurriedly said how she wished her father could see in the face of Yundong real people and not force her to marry.


    "Girls, what''s the use of learning Taoism?" Chen Zhibang said, "today is your last day at home. If you go home later, you will be a guest."


    Hearing what Chen Zhibang said, little pepper''s tears fell down again.


    "Actually, I think pepper is still young, so it is unnecessary to marry so soon." Yang Chen said.


    Chen Zhibang''s eyes suddenly fell on Yang Chen and said coldly, "who are you? Dare you mind my family? "


    "I''m a friend of pepper." Yang Chen said, "I can''t manage your family affairs. I just manage my friends."


    "Little pepper, look what friends you make outside." Chen Zhibang said, "you are not allowed to go out in the future. You shouldn''t have promised Yundong to open a museum and teach disciples."


    "What does this have to do with immortal Yundong?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Without Yundong real person, little pepper won''t know you. If she doesn''t know you, she will listen to me." Chen Zhibang said.


    "I want to ask, is he your own daughter?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Bold!" Chen Zhibang said angrily, "I think you are my daughter''s friend. I don''t care about you. Please leave immediately, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    "Dad, don''t do this." Little pepper said quickly, "Yang Chen is my life-saving benefactor. He was invited by me to attend my birthday."


    "What savior? What danger are you in? " Chen Zhibang heard the speech. Although his expression was still so serious, the concern between his eyebrows and eyes could not be concealed.


    "My daughter was playing by the river. She fell and almost drowned." Pepper answered truthfully, "it was Yang Chen who saved me."


    "Nonsense!" Chen Zhibang said angrily, "I''ve told you many times that you can''t get close to the river. If you get close again, you deserve to drown."


    "Why can''t you get close? You don''t tell me why." Little pepper said, "besides, don''t I live well?"


    "That''s your life." Chen Zhibang shouted, "go in with your mother and wash your body."


    "Every time I go to the river, I have to scrub my body. It''s really annoying." Little pepper complained, but he obediently followed his mother into the house.


    Chen Zhibang looked at Yang Chen and eased his attitude when he learned that he had saved his daughter: "I am very grateful to you for saving my daughter, but as her friend, I don''t want you to meddle in her private affairs."


    Yang Chen also knows that these are actually private affairs of little pepper''s family. As an outsider, why should he manage them?


    But I can''t bear to see little pepper crying so sad. If little pepper really gets married, Zhuo Meier can''t cry to death.


    It seems that we have to persuade slowly.


    "Well, I don''t care about her getting married. Can I stay and attend her wedding?" Yang Chen said, "this is my first time to your village. I also want to feel the culture of your village."


    "The people in our village have never been in touch with the outside world, which is expected to make you laugh, but it''s ok if you want to stay and visit my daughter''s wedding." Chen Zhibang said, "come in with me."


    Yang Chen enters the living room. Chen Zhibang asks Yang Chen to sit down and offers Yang Chen tea.


    "We cooked all these tea leaves ourselves. Have a taste." Chen Zhibang said.


    "OK, thank you." Yang Chen picked up the cup of tea filled with fragrance and sipped it gently, but she picked her eyebrows.


    "How''s it going?" Chen Zhibang asked.


    "To tell you the truth, it smells delicious, but why does it taste bitter?" Yang Chen said.


    Who will drink such tea?


    Chen Zhibang sighed and said, "there''s no way, because the water source of our village comes from the river, the river where you saved little pepper."


    "Do you mean that the water in that river is bitter?" Yang Chen asked.


    Chen Zhibang nodded: "for so many years, we have been drinking this bitter water, and we are used to it."


    "Excuse me." Yang Chen asked, "when I first came, I had to teach the water avoidance formula by little pepper. I once dived into the water, but I heard a creepy voice. Is the water quality very bitter?"


    "You... What did you hear?" Chen Zhibang suddenly became nervous.


    "I didn''t hear much." Yang Chen said that she went with emergency pepper.


    "Remember, don''t go near that river in the future, you know?" Chen Zhibang said sternly, "also, I promised you to attend my daughter''s wedding only after you saved little pepper''s life. However, from now on, you can''t leave my sight. After attending my daughter''s wedding, you will leave the village immediately!"


    Yang Chen always felt that Chen Zhibang was hiding something. When he was about to ask more questions, he heard a loud bang in the yard, and then a group of people rushed in.

 Chapter 335

    The huge courtyard was soon filled by these individuals. Yang Chen saw these people, and he had a hoe shovel and curious under his heart. Is this the custom of joining relatives here?


    Seeing this, Chen Zhibang stepped forward and said to one of the men of his own age, "brother Du, it''s still early. You have to wait after dark to pick up the wedding? What are you doing now? "


    Du Zhiheng said, "I heard that someone bullied my daughter-in-law. I came to make decisions for her."


    "Joke, who dares to bully my daughter with me?" Chen Zhibang said.


    "Iron bull, tell me what you saw today." Du Zhiheng said.


    The iron bull immediately stood out from the crowd. He pointed to Yang Chen and said, "it''s this guy. He took advantage of little pepper''s unconsciousness and made an improper action on her."


    "Iron cow, you can eat rice indiscriminately. You can''t talk nonsense." Chen Zhibang said hurriedly. Just now, little pepper clearly admitted that Yang Chen was her classmate. How could Yang Chen do such a thing?


    Moreover, his daughter, Chen Zhibang, knows best. If Yang Chen really did that, she would certainly tell herself. How could she treat it as if nothing had happened?


    "Village head, I''m not talking nonsense." The iron bull pointed to Yang Chen and said, "he not only did something wrong to little pepper, but also performed magic tricks on me and made me unable to move."


    "Since he knows magic, it proves to be a foreign population." Du Zhiheng said discontentedly at the moment: "Chen Zhibang, you should know, what consequences do foreign people have to accept when they commit crimes in our village?"


    "He''s a migrant. It''s good." Chen Zhibang defended Yang Chen: "however, I dare to guarantee with personality that he has never done anything wrong to my daughter."


    "Iron Bull has seen it. What else do you do for this guy?" Du Zhiheng said discontentedly, "go and take this boy down for me."


    After Du Zhiheng ordered this, four or five young men jumped out from behind him and began to siege Yang Chen.


    "This is my territory, Du Zhiheng. You take people so directly. Don''t you pay attention to me?" Chen Zhibang said angrily.


    "As the village head, you should know that the rules of the village are to absolutely safeguard the interests of the village." Du Zhiheng said, "this man bullied your daughter, my daughter-in-law. If you still protect him, we have the right to abolish your position as village head."


    After hearing this, Chen Zhibang wanted to say something, but Yang Chen said, "Uncle Chen, do you want them to catch me, just these smelly fish and rotten shrimp?"


    Du Zhiheng was furious and said, "you''re welcome. Take it for me. If you can''t catch it alive, you''ll die."


    Du Zhiheng''s method was quite insidious. In the face of the four or five men who rushed over, Yang Chen quickly pointed out a few moves and a Yang finger, and all of them fixed their shapes in an instant.


    Seeing this, the iron bull shrank behind Du Zhiheng and said, "at the beginning, he used this kind of magic to deal with me."


    Du Zhiheng said to Chen Zhibang, "what else do you have to say?"


    Chen Zhibang couldn''t figure out the situation for a while, so it''s not easy to intervene again.


    "Hey, I said I was saving people. You don''t know it''s a means of saving people, and I don''t blame you. But even if I really did something, people don''t mind. You still mind here. It''s a bit groundless?" Yang Chen said.


    "It''s best for you to admit it yourself." Du Zhiheng said, "today, I''m going to sacrifice you to the river god."


    "River god?" Yang Chen suddenly remembered that he had dived into the river and heard the gloomy and terrible voice. He wondered if that thing was the so-called River God?


    "But I''ll see how you can catch me to sacrifice the so-called River God." Yang Chen smiled.


    Yang Chen can see that these people, just as little pepper said, have not been out, so they don''t understand the so-called Taoism.


    So how can it be your opponent?


    Du Zhiheng hummed coldly. He folded his hands and silently recited the spell.


    "Strange, what is he doing?" Yang Chen asked.


    "He''s asking God." Chen Zhibang said.


    "Please God?" Yang Chen wondered, "don''t you say that you can''t do Taoism?"


    "Yes, we didn''t practice the aisle method, but the river God taught us a move to invite God." Chen Zhibang said, "in the village, only the village head and several elders are qualified to learn the art of inviting God."


    "Then you will, too?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    Chen Zhibang nodded.


    "What kind of magic is this?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Very powerful." Chen Zhibang only said these three words. Yang Chen saw that Du Zhiheng''s eyes were red and his whole body was surrounded by a light red flame.


    "Stinky boy, go to hell." Du Zhiheng waved his hand and suddenly a fire shot at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen hurried to avoid it. He suddenly noticed that the flame was somewhat similar to the flame emitted by long Yan''er.


    Du Zhiheng was surprised to see that Yang Chen could escape the flame of his high-speed shooting. When he was about to continue the attack, little pepper had already rushed out.


    "Stop."


    Little pepper shouted, and Du Zhiheng stopped immediately.


    "Uncle Du, what are you doing?" The little pepper said, "please God in my house. Do you want to burn my house?"


    "After tonight, you will be my Du''s daughter-in-law." Du Zhiheng said coldly, "actually speaking to me with this attitude, Chen Zhibang, where''s your tutor?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Zhibang had to drink in a deep voice: "pepper, don''t be rude to Uncle Du."


    Little pepper wanted to continue shouting and scolding, but she didn''t dare say anything because of her father''s dignity.


    "As my daughter-in-law, you have been defiled by this man. You have no face to enter my Du''s house again." Du Zhiheng said, "Chen Zhibang, but you and I have been friends for many years. I won''t stop your daughter from entering my Du family, but she can only be a concubine. My son still wants to marry an innocent woman."


    "You don''t know the medical first aid, but you are quite proficient in these wives and concubines." Yang Chen sneered.


    "There''s no place for you to talk." Du Zhiheng said, "today, for the sake of pepper, I''ll let you go temporarily. When I come to pick up the kiss in the evening, you''d better restrain yourself so that I won''t stir up the fire and burn you to ashes."


    After putting down this cruel remark, Du Zhiheng turned and left. However, when he left, he ordered several young people to surround Chen Zhibang''s home.


    Chen Zhibang looked at duzhiheng''s back, and sighed, and said to Yang Chen and the chili, "let''s go in."

 Chapter 336

    After entering the house, before Yang Chen spoke, Chen Zhibang immediately said seriously, "kneel down!"


    Little pepper had no choice but to kneel down in the middle of the living room.


    "Uncle Chen, what are you doing?" Yang Chen asked.


    Chen Zhibang ignored Yang Chen and directly asked, "pepper, let me ask you, is what iron bull said true or false?"


    "Dad, outsiders don''t believe in their daughter. Don''t you believe it?" Little pepper said, "you don''t know who your daughter is?"


    Chen Zhibang glared at Yang Chen again and said, "you caused all these things. It seems that you can''t attend the wedding banquet tonight. Leave quickly."


    "Uncle Chen, as the village head, you have to keep your word." Yang Chen said, "just now you promised to leave me for the wedding banquet. How can you return?"


    "I did it for you." Chen Zhibang said: "at the beginning, when the river god preached that we asked for divination, it said that this is a taboo skill with great power. It is used by us to protect our village from foreign enemies."


    "Yes, the fire is really powerful." Yang Chen admitted that even if his Taoism was as profound as this, he still had no resistance to the flame.


    "If only you knew." Chen Zhibang said, "if you don''t leave, Du Zhiheng will surely burn you alive if he comes over at night."


    When the little pepper heard the speech, he immediately said, "yes, Yang Chen, you''d better go quickly. It''s not fun to invite God''s skill."


    Yang Chen also knew the power of inviting gods. He said to Chen Zhibang, "Uncle Chen, you are the village head. According to the truth, this village should be your biggest. How do you think Du Zhiheng seems to be true to you."


    "He is one of the two elders of the village." Chen Zhibang said, "my position is not below me."


    "In other words, there are only three people in the whole village. Can they invite divine magic?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Exactly, two." Chen Zhibang said, "in addition to Du Zhiheng and I, there was an elder who got drunk the year before last and fell into the river. He disappeared."


    "Fell into the river and disappeared?" Yang Chen immediately wondered, "little pepper said she practiced the water avoidance formula when she was very young. Didn''t the elder even learn the water avoidance formula?"


    "Of course." Chen Zhibang said, "it''s just that the river is where the river god is. Maybe the river god was hungry at that time, so take him as a sacrifice and enjoy it."


    "It means that the river god will go ashore to eat people at any time?" Yang Chen asked in a puzzled way. If so, he was a little lucky that he had a big life. He took a circle of pepper in the lower reaches of the bottom and nothing happened.


    "That''s why I told you not to approach the river at will." Chen Zhibang told him again, "well, you can leave."


    Yang Chen said with a smile, "it''s OK for me to go, but pepper brought me in. Can you let pepper take me out?"


    Chen Zhibang glanced at the little pepper and nodded: "yes, but don''t try to abduct the little pepper, otherwise I will also use my magic to deal with you."


    "Dad, don''t worry. If I leave, Du Zhiheng will not let you go." Little pepper said, "I will never drag down the family."


    "Just understand." Chen Zhibang sighed, revealing a deep sense of helplessness in his words.


    "Then take me back." Yang Chen said.


    Little pepper got up and said, "they''re guarding outside. Let me take you out of the secret door."


    "OK." Yang Chen promised to come down. Little pepper led Yang Chen into a secret door in the back room and entered directly.


    Through a dark corridor, when Yang Chen came out to see the light again, he found that he had come to the side of the river again.


    "Well, you can walk along this path and go straight back to the waterfall." Little pepper pointed Yang Chen in a direction and said, "let''s go. I hope we can meet again in the future, but it''s impossible."


    "Why is it impossible?" Yang Chen asked.


    "After I married the Du family, I can''t come out in public again, let alone out of the village." Pepper sighed.


    "Don''t you want to marry?" Yang Chen asked, "I think your parents will never really force you?"


    "You don''t understand." "Du Zhiheng has always wanted to take the position of village head," said pepper


    "There are so many people in your village. There is no good scenery in the position of the village head?" Yang Chen said, it''s not that Yang Chen despised the village, but that he didn''t do well as the village head by seeing Chen Zhibang''s performance just now.


    "It''s not a matter of scenery." Little pepper said: "Du Zhiheng has always been ambitious. He doesn''t want to be confined to this village. He wants to go out. With his divine skill, he thinks he can occupy more territory and resources for the village."


    "This ambition is normal." Yang Chen said.


    "But our village is cursed. Anyone who goes out will die inexplicably. Du Zhiheng said that to solve this problem, we must invite the river god out, so that we may be able to break the curse." Said little pepper.


    "Don''t you all want to go out?" Yang Chen is so strange. It sounds like Du Zhiheng''s idea is all right.


    "However, it is clearly written in the genealogy that if the river god is released, the whole village will be destroyed." Little pepper said, "so my father has been trying to stop Du Zhiheng and let him cancel his plan to release the river god."


    "Since it will be destroyed, why do you let it out?" Yang Chen said, "Du Zhiheng doesn''t want to live?"


    "The key to the problem is that Du Zhiheng thinks that the genealogy is just bluffing." Little pepper sighed: "he insisted on releasing the river god, and only the village head has the right to do so. The elder only supervises the behavior of the village head."


    "Is the words in the genealogy true or false?" Yang Chen asked.


    "My father said it was true. I believe my father." Little pepper said, "besides, even if the river god is released, it may not enable the people in our village to go out."


    Yang Chen said, "in that case, let''s go."


    "Shall I go?" Little pepper quickly waved his hand and said, "no, if I leave, Du Zhiheng will take the opportunity to embarrass my father, so he can force my father back from the position of village head."


    "Don''t worry, there''s me." Yang Chen said.


    "What''s the use of you." "You can''t even fight him for his magic skill if you are so deep," said the pepper? At the beginning, master was not an opponent of divine skill. "


    "I know. I''m not ready to fight." Yang Chen pointed to his head: "don''t forget, the Taoist genius is not only gifted, but also superior in IQ."


    "Come on, in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is futile." Little pepper sighed.


    "What if so?" Yang Chen suddenly changed into a little pepper.

 Chapter 337

    After Yang Chen changed, little pepper was stunned.


    She looked left and right and hurriedly said, "how did you do it?"


    "Is it difficult to change?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "Of course it''s hard." Little pepper said, "Master said that the art of change is the most difficult to master. I haven''t learned it for a long time. How can you do it?"


    "Don''t ask, asking is talent." Yang Chen said.


    Little pepper finally understood the distance between Xueba and xueslag.


    "Go quickly and leave the rest to me." Yang Chen said.


    "Isn''t that good?" Be unbearable to contemplate as like as two peas, "Yang Chen changes the appearance, is exactly the same as himself, but in case of being discovered, the consequence is also unthinkable.


    "Do you still want to marry into the Du family?" Yang Chen said discontentedly.


    "Of course I don''t want to. You don''t know that kid of the Du family is a violent maniac." Little pepper said, "I want to marry. I''m afraid I''ll be killed."


    "In that case, your parents let you marry?" Yang Chen said.


    "I can''t help it. My parents made an engagement with his family." Little pepper said, "in our village, I pay most attention to keeping my word, otherwise I wouldn''t be at the mercy of my parents."


    "All right, I can handle it." Yang Chen said, "go back to Daofu quickly."


    Little pepper doesn''t want to explain his whole life for no reason. Here, he thinks that Yang Chen''s Taoism is high and shouldn''t give any fork.


    "Yang Chen, I''ll thank you first." Little pepper said sincerely.


    "You''re welcome. We''re friends." Yang Chen said.


    "Friends belong to friends, but you can''t look around." Little pepper told him seriously, "you can''t touch it. Do you hear me?"


    "This is my own body." Yang Chen said silently.


    "That won''t work. Who made you look like me?" Little pepper said stubbornly.


    "All right, you go quickly. It''s bad if someone finds out." Yang Chen said.


    "OK." Without hesitation, little pepper turned and left.


    After pepper left, Yang Chen swaggered to pepper''s house.


    He didn''t go through the back door this time. He walked in directly from the front door. Those who served Du Zhiheng to guard the door were curious when they saw little pepper coming. They didn''t know how the little pepper left the house.


    They''ve been staring at the door of the house.


    Yang Chen ignored them and went straight through the door.


    Stepping into the living room, I saw Chen Zhibang still sitting there with a sad face.


    "How do you get in through the front door?" Chen Zhibang asked.


    "Which door should I come in?" Yang Chen asked.


    Chen Zhibang shook his head: "don''t you let them notice that you sent the boy away?"


    "How could it be? They can''t detect it." Yang Chen said.


    "Hey, forget it. Just notice it. Anyway, the boy has gone." Chen Zhibang said, "just stay in your room and don''t go anywhere."


    "Why?" Yang Chen said strangely, "what they stick to is Yang Chen, not me."


    "You''re getting married in the evening. Where else do you want to go?" Chen Zhibang said unhappily.


    At this time, little pepper''s mother also came over. She took Yang Chen''s hand and said, "child, listen to your father and stay in the room for a while." Then he led Yang Chen into a room.


    Yang Chen looked at the elegant layout of the room, and there was a smell from time to time. She thought this might be the room of pepper.


    When the woman entered the room, she locked the door and closed the window.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "Son, tell your mother honestly, don''t you really want to marry?" The woman asked seriously.


    "Yes." Yang Chen answered truthfully.


    "In fact, the son of the Du family is not worthy of you." The woman said, "I don''t agree with you to marry the Du family. Unfortunately, your father is the village head. You can''t break the rules, otherwise Du Zhiheng will force your father to abdicate."


    "Mom, although I don''t want to marry, I will marry. Don''t worry." Yang Chen comforted.


    "But daughter, mom doesn''t want to see your life''s happiness buried here." The woman said, "you are the only person in our village who can go out without anything. I think you can go out and don''t stay in the village."


    Yang Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, little pepper''s mother still had such an idea. He thought little pepper''s mother was an old stubborn.


    "Why don''t you run through the dark way, too." The woman suggested.


    "How can this work?" Yang Chen said, "in the evening, the Du family brings people over. If you can''t find me, don''t you want to force dad to abdicate."


    "If it''s a big deal, give the village head to Du Zhiheng." The woman said, "he likes to toss about the river god. Let him toss."


    "No, it''s about the fate of everyone in the village." Yang Chen said, "I can''t do that."


    It''s all about the river god, and the reason why Yang Chen chose to turn into a little pepper to help little pepper is actually for the river god.


    Du Zhiheng asked God to have such great power. If he personally faced the river god and absorbed his Taoism, wouldn''t he become more powerful?


    Therefore, he must stay and explore the true face of the river god.


    "Daughter, that''s not what you said when you took a bath." The woman said, "I thought you would leave with Yang Chen."


    "When you take a bath?" Yang Chen remembered that at the beginning, when little pepper came home, she was led to take a bath by the woman. Little pepper complained that she had to take a bath every time she went to the river.


    "Yes, you said at that time that you didn''t want to marry for any reason." The woman said, "why is it that the ideological consciousness is so high?"


    "Because I got water in my head when I took a bath." Yang Chen made a nonsense and asked, "Mom, why do you have to take a bath every time you go to the river?"


    "The river is not clean." The woman replied.


    "Not clean? But dad said, "the water for making tea is from the river. If it''s not clean, how can we drink it?" Yang Chen is more suspicious.


    "Don''t ask any more." The woman said, "in short, it''s not clean. Since you have this consciousness, please stay in the room and change the wedding dress later. I''ll go out and see what else your father has." Then the woman turned and pushed the door out.


    Yang Chen thought that the river was really strange. He stayed in the room and felt very hard every minute. Finally, he stayed up until night and heard a burst of gongs and drums outside.


    "Wife, I''m coming."


    A rough boy resounded outside his home.

 Chapter 338

    Some people, do not need to meet, just listen to the sound to know that they are very annoying.


    Yang Chen was not very cold to the Du family. He hated it even more when he heard this guy''s voice.


    "Father in law, where''s my wife?" Du Qiang was very excited when he entered little pepper''s house.


    Little pepper is the flower of the village. He went outside to learn daoshu, but he is a rare top student. Which man between the ages of eight and 80 in the village doesn''t care about little pepper?


    As a result, I actually let myself marry him. I can marry him tonight. Thinking about Du Qiang, I''m not happy.


    When Chen Zhibang saw Du Qiang coming in, he didn''t salute himself. He just opened his mouth. Where is his wife? He was very dissatisfied.


    Seeing that Chen Zhibang didn''t answer, Du Qiang asked anxiously, "father-in-law, tell me quickly. I''m still worried about my wedding."


    "You know how to call me father-in-law." Chen Zhibang said coldly.


    "Pepper is my wife. No, my father said to let her be a concubine." Du Qiang said, "no matter your wife or concubine, you are my father-in-law."


    "Since you call me father-in-law, I can be regarded as your father." Chen Zhibang said, "then you should kowtow to me?"


    Under the influence of Du Zhiheng, Du Qiang despises Chen Zhibang in his heart. He has already made the idea of not only sleeping with your daughter, but also dominating your family property. It is very difficult for him to kneel down to Chen Zhibang.


    "What? Don''t I deserve it? " Chen Zhibang was even more angry when he saw Du Qiang''s delay in kneeling.


    He asked Du Qiang to kneel down. First, he looked at him and frustrated his spirit. Second, he also tested Du Zhiheng''s attitude towards himself.


    The two secretly compete with each other. At least they are friendly on the surface. If they don''t even bother to do superficial Kung Fu, Chen Zhibang will consider whether to marry his daughter into the Du family.


    Du Qiang knew that it was inevitable to kneel today, but how could he be cheap? Chen Zhibang thought to himself that it was not so easy to be Lao Tzu''s cheap father.


    "Father in law, when I went out, my father told me to treat you respectfully. If you kowtow, you can take a bag of rice." Du Qiang said.


    Chen Zhibang didn''t expect Du Qiang to dig a hole for himself here. The village is small, and the fertile land is only enough for one family. Give this guy a bag of rice. How can this make?


    When he was in a stalemate, Yang Chen had seen through everything in the inner room. Looking at Du Qiang''s simple mind and developed limbs, isn''t it easy to deal with him by himself?


    Yang Chen immediately pushed the door out and said anxiously, "Dad, why don''t you let my husband pick me up? Are you making it difficult for my husband?"


    Hearing this, Chen Zhibang vomited blood angrily. Even if his daughter didn''t help herself, she actually helped Du Qiang in turn?


    "What''s your husband''s name before you go through the door?" Chen Zhibang said discontentedly.


    "Isn''t it fast? Oh, you''re my husband?" Yang Chen looked at Du Qiang and said with a smile, "let''s go to your house quickly. I''m worried about my wedding."


    Chen Zhibang was surprised to hear his daughter say this. Why is her daughter so strange today? Did you force her to get married and drive her crazy?


    After Yang Chen came out, Du Qiang never left Yang Chen with his eyes. He saw that Yang Chen turned into a little pepper with red lips and white teeth. He was very beautiful. His heart was extremely happy. He also saw that she had not passed the door, and his heart turned to himself. He felt that the little pepper was already in his bag.


    "OK, wife, let''s go to the bridal chamber." Du Qiang''s mind is full of the idea of the bridal chamber. He will pull Yang Chen''s hand when he comes up.


    "Oh, No." Yang Chen shook her hand, avoided Du Qiang''s pull and said, "it''s not easy for my parents to raise me. If you want to marry me, you have to kowtow to my father, otherwise I can''t marry."


    Du Qiang was worried about his bridal chamber and hurriedly said, "what''s the difficulty? Since you and I are married, it''s a family. Your father is my father. I''ll kowtow now."


    When Du Qiang was about to kneel down, Yang Chen picked up Du Qiang''s shoulder. Suddenly Du Qiang couldn''t kneel down.


    "Wife, don''t make trouble. I''m finished kneeling so that we can go to the bridal chamber quickly." Du Qiang said anxiously. He was also wondering why little pepper had such great strength. Did he use Taoism?


    "My family doesn''t have enough rice. You''d better not kneel." Yang Chen said, "otherwise, wait a few years. When my family has saved enough rice, you can marry me again."


    Du Qiang immediately said, "Oh, my good daughter-in-law, don''t say a few years. I can''t wait for a few seconds. Besides, kowtow to my father. There''s no reason to ask for rice."


    "That''s not what you said just now." Yang Chen sneered.


    "Just now I was joking with my father-in-law." Du Qiang hurriedly explained.


    "Don''t joke, especially with my father, you know?" Yang Chen said.


    "I see, daughter-in-law, let me go." Du Qiang begged.


    "OK, kowtow." Yang Chen loosened Du Qiang''s shoulder. Du Qiang immediately kowtowed respectfully in front of Chen Zhibang.


    Seeing Yang Chen complacent on one side, Chen Zhibang was even more surprised. When did his daughter have such a means?


    At first, she was worried that her daughter would be wronged if she married to the Du family. In this way, if she didn''t bully Du Qiang, even if Du Qiang''s family burned Gao Xiang.


    Du Qiang respectfully kowtowed three heads, opened his mouth and said, "daughter-in-law, my head is finished. Let''s go now."


    Yang Chen said with a smile, "you only kowtow to my father, but you haven''t kowtowed to my mother."


    Du Qiang secretly clenched his teeth and thought to see how I would clean you up when waiting for his bridal chamber. However, he said, "please ask your mother-in-law to come out so that I can kowtow together."


    Chen Zhibang said, "your mother-in-law can''t bear to see pepper get married. She is crying in the room and doesn''t want to go out. There''s no need to knock this head."


    Du Qiang was happy and hurriedly said, "my father-in-law still loves me, wife. Let''s go now?"


    "Look, you''re in a hurry. Is that what I can decide?" Yang Chen said.


    "Ah?" Du Qiang was confused and said, "who decided?"


    "You''re stupid. Of course my father decided." Yang Chen said, "if you do anything, you have to ask my father first, you know?"


    Chen Zhibang was greatly moved. After all, the daughter didn''t hurt in vain. She knew to make herself dignified in front of Du Qiang.


    Du Qiang had to look at Chen Zhibang and said, "father-in-law, can I take my daughter-in-law?"


    "Du Qiang, you are not allowed to bully my daughter in the future, do you hear me?" Chen Zhibang said.


    Du Qiang quickly patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry, father-in-law. I must love my wife." I thought to myself that if chili dared to disobey his orders, he would beat her and understand what pain is.


    "In that case, you go." Chen Zhibang turned his face as he said.


    "All right." Du Qiang was overjoyed and was about to pull Yang Chen. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen said, "wait a minute."

 Chapter 339

    Seeing Yang Chen say so, Du Qiang''s patience gradually disappeared.


    "What else?" Du Qiang''s face is full of unhappiness.


    As long as Yang Chen dares to put forward any unreasonable requirements, he will definitely get angry on the spot.


    "How are you going to marry me home?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Didn''t my family come according to the rules?" Du Qiang doesn''t know what rules there are. His father has already given the bride price, and the engagement was made when he was still pregnant.


    "I''m not talking about that." Yang Chen felt that with Du Qiang''s IQ, it was difficult to understand his intention. He immediately said bluntly, "you have to carry me to your house."


    "Carry you?" Du Qiang was overjoyed. He was worried that he had no chance to get close to pepper. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to put it forward.


    "What? You don''t want to? " Yang Chen asked.


    "How could it be?" Du Qiang thought to himself, how much is your pepper? He squatted down immediately and said, "come on, I''ll carry you."


    "OK." Yang Chen as like as two peas come swaggeringly up, and he changed into a little pepper, and the shape is the same, but the weight is still Yang Chen''s weight.


    Although Yang Chen is not heavy, there is also a hundred and forty. Now, Du Qiang felt that Yang Chen was obviously struggling after lying on his back. He asked, "wife, why are you so heavy?"


    Yang Chen directly knocked Du Qiang on the head and hummed, "don''t say she''s heavy in front of a woman, okay?"


    "Oh, OK." Du Qiang tried to stand up and walked out of the living room with Yang Chen on his back. Outside the courtyard, people had already stood full. When the honor guard saw that Du Qiang had carried out the bride, they tried to beat gongs and drums.


    Iron bull is very envious when he sees Du Qiang carrying pepper on his back. You know, pepper is also a generation of goddess in his heart. Otherwise, how could he be so angry when he saw Yang Chen being rude to pepper.


    "Brother Qiang, you are carrying your daughter-in-law home." Asked the iron bull.


    "No, my daughter-in-law is not carried by me. Do you want you to carry it?" Du Qiang said, "don''t forget, I''m the top five warrior in the village."


    "OK, brother Qiang, you cow." Tieniu took the lead in giving Du Qiang a thumbs up, and his peers in the same village also gave Du Qiang a thumbs up one after another.


    Yang Chen lay on Du Qiang''s back and thought you had to ask yourself if you wanted to show prestige. Immediately, his divine knowledge swept the basic magic script and saw a mountain moving skill, so he read it carefully.


    This mountain moving skill can move the whole mountain at will when you practice it to the highest level. Naturally, it is impossible to do it with Yang Chen''s current Taoism.


    But after he practiced, it was nothing to move a hundred kilograms of stone.


    Immediately Yang chenmo silently recited the spell and moved a big stone to himself.


    Du Qiang was carrying Yang Chen on his back at the beginning. He was still struggling. Suddenly, he felt extremely heavy on his back, and his legs began to tremble.


    "Strange, how did it suddenly become heavy?" Du Qiang muttered that those men of the same age were behind Du Qiang. It would be a shame to throw Yang Chen down now.


    Yang Chen said with a smile, "good guy, you still have some strength. You can carry more than 200 kilograms. OK, I''ll add another 100 kilograms to you." In an instant, Yang Chen read a spell again and moved a 100 year old stone again.


    Du Qiang couldn''t bear it and fell straight down.


    Yang Chen sat on Du Qiang''s back and almost didn''t press out Du Qiang''s internal injury.


    "Oh, husband, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Chen deliberately distressed.


    Du Qiang was out of breath, but he was embarrassed to say that it was because you were too heavy. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother Qiang, you can''t afford to carry pepper?" The iron bull took the lead and asked.


    "Bullshit... Bullshit." Du Qiang replied strongly, but it was impossible for him to carry Yang Chen back again.


    "Then get up." The iron bull said, "if you miss the auspicious time, the bridal chamber is not very good."


    Other young people also coaxed together and asked Du Qiang to get up quickly.


    Du Qiang also thought of it, but now he will be crushed to death by Yang Chen. Don''t say it. It''s very difficult to breathe. Even now he can''t speak.


    Yang Chen only frustrates his spirit. To help Chen Zhibang sit in the position of village head, the Du family still has to go.


    Since releasing the river god is in danger of destroying the village, if Du Zhiheng still insists on it, there must be a secret.


    "My husband must not have eaten enough." Yang Chen excused Du Qiang and said, "you don''t have to force others." And he jumped off duqiang''s back.


    Without Yang Chen''s oppression, Du Qiang felt very relaxed for a moment. He quickly became afraid, but he felt that a fishy and sweet smell was coming out of his throat and quickly swallowed it forcibly.


    "I''m not full." Du Qiang followed Yang Chen''s excuse and said, "wait until I get home and have a few more bowls of rice."


    Although he said so, Du Qiang has been despised by his peers. He can''t even carry pepper. What''s the use of this man? He relies on a father who sits in the position of elder.


    Du Qiang''s face was hot and didn''t dare to say more. He directly took Yang Chen home.


    Soon Yang Chen and others came to the Du family. Yang Chen saw that the Du family was built, which was much richer than Chen Zhibang''s family. The door was decorated with lanterns and colors, which was very festive.


    "Dad, mom, I brought the pepper home." Du Qiang pushed open the gate of the courtyard and shouted at the top of his voice.


    Du Zhiheng came out first. He saw Yang Chen with a greedy look on his face.


    "Good, good." Du Zhiheng put his hands behind his back and pretended to say to Yang Chen, "pepper, from today on, you are the people of my Du family. You should abide by the rules of my Du family in the future."


    "Dad, she already knew." Du Qiang said anxiously, "where''s mom? Call her out quickly. I''ll go to the bridal chamber to give birth to your grandchildren. "


    "Your mother is making your bed and folding your quilt." Du Zhiheng said, "what''s your hurry? I set up several tables in the backyard. Can''t you have wine with these guests? "


    "What? I''ll have wine with the guests? " Du Qiang said discontentedly, "Dad, didn''t you agree to accompany me?"


    "I''m going to teach little pepper Du''s family rules, okay?" Du Zhiheng said.


    Du Qiang didn''t dare to disobey Du Zhiheng''s order, so he had to say, "well, I''ll go with the wine." Then he led the crowd into the backyard.


    Yang Chen and Du Zhiheng were left in the lively front yard just now.


    "What does this old devil want to do when he leaves me alone?" Yang Chen thought in her heart.


    "Pepper, don''t be afraid." Du Zhiheng smiled when those people left: "I have to teach you some skills when you get married for the first time."


    "What skill?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You follow me to the room." Du Zhiheng said with a bad smile.

 Chapter 340

    As soon as he said this, even Yang Chen was stunned.


    What does this old thing want?


    "What are you doing in the room?" Yang Chen said.


    "You''ll know when you come. The skills I teach you are very practical." Du Zhiheng said.


    "Can I not learn?" Yang Chen replied.


    "No, if you don''t learn, it''s easy to make contradictions in my Du family in the future." Du Zhiheng threatened: "if you study well, then my relationship with your father can be maintained better. Do you want to learn?"


    Yang Chen thought, anyway, he can''t afford to lose anything. Can he be afraid of your failure? He nodded and said, "if so, learn."


    "OK, follow me to the room." Du Zhiheng urgently urged Yang Chen to follow Du Zhiheng to his room.


    After entering the room, Du Zhiheng closed the door tightly and hugged Yang Chen when Yang Chen didn''t pay attention.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Chen was surprised. The old man really wanted to do it to himself.


    "Pepper, don''t be afraid." Du Zhiheng said, "I''m going to teach you skills."


    "You teach me skills?" Yang Chen sneered, "why don''t I teach you self-defense." Then he kicked his right foot hard and hit the heart.


    "Ouch."


    Du Zhiheng was in pain. He immediately released Yang Chen, covered his wound, and squatted on the ground. He couldn''t even straighten up.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Little pepper, how dare you lay such a heavy hand?" Du Zhiheng said coldly, "very good. I see your father''s position as the village head. How long can he sit?"


    "Are you going to threaten me like this?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "then I''ll call in all those people outside."


    Du Zhiheng was scared when he heard the speech, so he changed his mouth and said, "I was joking just now. Your father and I are good brothers. I also hope he can continue to be the village head."


    "That''s right. By the way, I want to drink. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to the backyard for a drink." Yang Chen said.


    "You go." Du Zhiheng was kicked by Yang Chen. His face turned white with pain. He had no idea in his heart.


    Yang Chen went out of the room, thinking about how to destroy Du Zhiheng''s plan?


    When I was thinking, I suddenly saw Du Qiang''s face and looked at myself like a smile.


    "Wife, what are you thinking?" Du Qiang youyou said.


    "Nothing." Yang Chen asked, "have you finished your wine?"


    "Who drinks with those guys?" Du Qiang said, "I''m a model husband who loves his wife. By the way, what did my father call you into the room for?"


    Yang Chen immediately said, "you called me into the room. Suddenly you hugged me and scared me to death."


    "What?" Du Qiang was furious at the speech: "how dare he treat you like this?"


    "Yes." Yang Chen pretended to be poor: "you have to decide for me."


    "OK..." Du Qiang promised boldly, and then immediately looked like a vented ball: "it seems that he can''t do it."


    "Why?" Yang Chen asked.


    "He is my father." Du Qiang said reluctantly, "I''m a few pounds, he''s clear."


    "Then you don''t care if he bullies me?" Yang Chen said.


    "Tube, I''m sure tube." Du Qiang suddenly held Yang Chen''s hand and said, "let''s go into the room. If you go into my room, my father will not come to you."


    Yang Chen looked at Du Qiang''s face and suddenly thought that if Du Zhiheng hid any secret, outsiders would never reveal it, but even if he wanted to hide his own son, he would not hide it so deeply.


    "OK, I''ll start with you." Yang Chen made up her mind and immediately put on a pinched posture: "OK, let''s go into the room. I can''t wait."


    "Ha ha..." Du Qiang hurriedly pulled Yang Chen into the room, opened the door and saw a woman making a bed and folding quilt.


    "Mom, what are you still doing?" Du Qiang said.


    The woman immediately replied, "I''m making your bed. What are you doing?"


    "Don''t spread it. Spread it tomorrow." Du Qiang said, forcibly pushing the woman out of the door: "well, mom, don''t worry about us. The sky is falling inside, don''t worry about it." Then he locked the door.


    "Why are you so anxious?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Who told you to look so good." Du Qiang took off his coat as he said.


    "I look good?" Yang Chen asked.


    "That''s not." Du Qiang said, "in our village, which man doesn''t think you look good?"


    "I''ll change my face. Will you look good again?" Yang Chen said.


    "Huh? Change your face? " Du Qiang was surprised and said, "what face do you change?"


    "You watch." Yang Chen suddenly showed her original shape.


    Du Qiang watched a beautiful daughter-in-law become a man and said in surprise, "who are you?"


    "What? Don''t you know me? " Yang Chen said with a smile, "I''m your wife."


    "Old fart woman, where did you get the little pepper?" Du Qiang said angrily.


    "You still want to marry chili? And don''t take care of yourself. " Yang Chen took the opportunity to show a Yang finger and fixed Du Qiang. Before Du Qiang reacted, he directly cut him unconscious with a hand knife!


    After stun Du Qiang, Yang Chen dragged him under the bed. He changed again and turned into Du Qiang.


    "The change of Baigujing is really mysterious." Yang Chen is in a very happy mood. If one day he can learn the seventy-two of the monkey king, it will be even more awesome.


    After he became Du Qiang, the first thing he wanted was Du Zhiheng.


    When I opened the door, I saw Du Qiang''s mother eavesdropping outside the door.


    "Ah? Son? It''s over? " The woman said in surprise.


    "What are you doing here?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Nothing." The woman said, "don''t worry, son. Mom will kill a chicken tomorrow to make it up for you."


    "OK, I''ll find dad. Pepper is tired and needs a rest. Don''t disturb her." Yang Chen said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m from here." The woman smiled mysteriously and retreated.


    Yang Chen locked the door again and went straight to Du Zhiheng''s room again.


    When I was about to knock on the door, I suddenly saw Du Zhiheng kneeling respectfully on the ground. In the air, there was an illusory figure floating.


    "Who?"


    Du Zhiheng heard something moving outside and quickly turned around. At this time, the illusory figure also disappeared in an instant.


    Before Yang Chen could react, Du Zhiheng opened the door and saw that it was his son Du Qiang standing outside.


    "You didn''t go with the wine. What are you doing here?" Du Zhiheng quickly scolded.


    "I''ll call you." Du Qiang said.


    "Call me?" Du Zhiheng scolded, "you''re a good daughter-in-law. Why do you call me?"


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Du Qiang asked.


    "Nothing." Du Zhiheng remembered that he had been kicked by little pepper, and his heart was full of hatred for her.


    "Just now, I saw something." Du Qiang said, "what''s that?"

 Chapter 341

    Du Zhiheng immediately became nervous. He said, "nonsense, what''s there?"


    Yang Chen confirmed that he was absolutely right and said, "what else can I hide in front of me? Aren''t you just a descendant of me? What great family property have you done? After you close your eyes, aren''t they all mine? "


    Although he changed into Du Qiang, he still didn''t want to call Du Zhiheng his father. He saved himself by taking advantage of him.


    Du Zhiheng hurriedly pulled Yang Chen into the room and locked the door.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s not for you." Du Zhiheng scolded angrily, "you should cheer me up. I''ve done a big thing long ago."


    "What''s the big deal? How can I be successful if you don''t tell me?" Yang Chen said deliberately.


    Du Zhiheng seemed to have made up his mind and said, "son, you''re old too. I''m old and out of business, but you''re different. You''re still young. You can''t always nest in this broken village. You have to go out and feel the new world outside. It''s worth living."


    "The more I listen to your words, the more confused I become." Yang Chen said.


    "I ask you, do you want to go in and out of the village freely like pepper?" Du Zhiheng asked.


    "Yes." Yang Chen asked, "do you have a way?"


    "Of course there are ways, otherwise what am I doing so hard?" Du Zhiheng said, "son, not only do you want to leave this village, but also me and your mother."


    "But we grew up in this village and left the village. Where can we go?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I thought so before, so I accepted my fate when I stayed in this village." Du Zhiheng said, "however, it''s God''s favor, or I met a noble man when I was lucky."


    "Is that what just disappeared?" Yang Chen said casually.


    "What doesn''t?" Du Zhiheng scolded: "you have to talk nonsense. Be careful. You don''t know how to die."


    "Ah? Will you die? " Yang Chen pretended to be surprised and asked.


    "Of course." Du Zhiheng said, "he wants to kill you. I can''t even stop your father."


    "But don''t you know how to use magic?" Yang Chen said strangely, "as long as you invite God to the upper body and spray fire, can''t you burn him?"


    "What do I count in others for this thing?" Du Zhiheng said with a self mocking smile: "I ask God to be more powerful. Can I deal with more than a dozen masters at the same time?"


    When Yang Chen heard the speech, he thought to himself, is that guy organized?


    "Can''t it be from the blood hall?" Yang Chen asked tentatively.


    "How do you know?" Du Zhiheng''s face flashed a flustered look and met the people in the blood hall. That was his biggest secret. Now he was easily broken by his son, which made him feel like his secret was discovered.


    "I listened to chili." Yang Chen said.


    "Why did pepper tell you this for no reason?" Du Zhiheng muttered.


    "She said, the people in the blood hall are looking for trouble in the Taoist house." Yang Chen replied, "as a member of the Taoist family, she naturally wants to fight the blood hall to the end, and she married me, so the blood hall is my enemy."


    "You bastard, are you her son or my son?" Du Zhiheng suddenly became angry.


    Yang Chen didn''t understand the sudden anger of Du Zhiheng, so he asked, "Why are you so angry?"


    "Let me tell you, we will all be from the blood hall in the future." Du Zhiheng said, "only the blood hall has the ability to help us out of this broken village. We don''t have to be limited here."


    "What? Do you want us all to join the blood hall? " Yang Chen was surprised. Unexpectedly, the hands of the blood hall were stretched out here.


    "Not to, but we are now the people of the blood hall." Du Zhiheng said, "to tell you the truth, pepper must die tonight."


    "Why?" Yang Chen was even more frightened when she heard the secret. Fortunately, she turned into a little pepper and married. Otherwise, it would be difficult to protect the little pepper''s life tonight.


    "Because the blood of pepper can solve the curse on us." Du Zhiheng said, "as long as I help the blood hall open the gate of the river god and release the river god, then they can use the blood of little pepper to make an antidote to break our curse, and we can go out of the village normally like little pepper."


    "But if the river god is released, the whole village will die?" Yang Chen worried.


    "Those people die." Du Zhiheng said, "what''s the difference between living and dead, living in such a hill all day? Besides, when they are all dead, I am the only one in the world who can ask for divine skill. With my powerful divine skill, I can''t enjoy all the glory and wealth when I enter the blood hall. What kind of woman do you want at that time? "


    "When are you going to do it?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Hey, hey, when you left the house, your mother had gone." Du Zhiheng smiled.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden knock outside the door.


    "Who?" Du Zhiheng asked.


    "Husband, great." Outside the door came the woman''s eager cry.


    "What''s the matter, flustered?" Du Zhiheng opened the door, but saw the anxious look on the woman''s face: "there is no pepper in her son''s room."


    "Did the girl run away?" Du Zhiheng turned his face, looked at Yang Chen and said, "useless things can''t even be a woman."


    "I can handle a woman, but if it''s not a woman, I can''t handle it." Yang Chen laughed.


    "What do you mean?" Du Zhiheng asked.


    "It''s not interesting." Yang Chen said, "I know where the pepper is."


    "Why don''t you find it?" Du Zhiheng said, "only by killing pepper can we hope to get out of the village."


    "Well, you two come with me." Yang Chen said, taking the road ahead.


    Du Zhiheng and his wife followed Yang Chen without hesitation. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen came directly to the backyard. The backyard was very busy. Everyone was drinking and chatting.


    "Everybody, be quiet first." Yang Chen reached out and motioned.


    Du Zhiheng wondered, what is this guy doing?


    "I, Du Qiang, decided to kill my family today." Yang Chen said.


    "Kill relatives for righteousness?"


    When they heard these four words, their heads were full of question marks.


    Even Du Zhiheng and his wife don''t know what Yang Chen is going to do, but I think he is his own son. He doesn''t have a clever head, so he won''t deceive himself?


    "Let me ask you, you have all lived in this village for so many years. Have you ever thought of going out of the village to live?" Yang Chen suddenly asked.


    "Who wants to go out."


    "Yes, it''s so good here. We work at sunrise and rest at sunset."


    "I can herd cattle every day."


    Yang Chen can see that these people are unwilling to go out of the village.


    "Do you want to die?" Yang Chen asked sharply again.

 Chapter 342

    If a person is free from disease and disaster, regardless of poverty and wealth, he is absolutely reluctant to die, not to mention the villagers living in an unrestrained village.


    "Du Qiang, you shouldn''t have drunk too much. Have you started talking nonsense?" The iron bull took the lead and shouted, and the rest of the people laughed.


    "So you don''t want to die?" Yang Chen asked again.


    "Nonsense, live well, who wants to die?" The iron bull replied.


    "Well, do you all agree that Du Zhiheng wants to release the river god?" Yang Chen asked.


    Once this was said, the whole backyard was not as lively as it was just now.


    "What are you talking about, you dead child?" The woman came forward and grabbed Yang Chen''s collar and was about to pull into the house.


    Yang Chen could not be pulled away by this woman, and immediately showed her a Yang finger to fix her.


    He shot very fast. In addition, it was late. No one was aware of Yang Chengang''s action.


    "I heard that releasing the river god can keep us out of the village." Said the iron bull.


    "But the genealogy says that when the river god comes out, it is in danger of destroying the village." Someone interrupted.


    "What the genealogy says may not be reliable." Another said.


    "You don''t think the genealogy is reliable. Who is reliable?" Yang Chen stared at the unreliable person who told the genealogy.


    "I......" the man was speechless.


    "You go in." Du Zhiheng couldn''t help it at the moment. He also came forward to pull Yang Chen, but he was pointed out by Yang Chen''s backhand.


    Du Zhiheng was shocked when he settled Yang Chen. He could clearly judge that what stood in front of him was definitely not his son.


    "Du Zhiheng colluded with the blood hall to forcibly release the river god, and then kill the whole village. In this way, he will be the only one who will ask for divine skill, and no one can check and balance him." Yang Chen said in a loud voice.


    "No, if so, wouldn''t he also die?" One asked.


    "How did he die?" Yang Chen said: "he planned to use the blood of pepper to untie the curse on him, so that he can enter the village freely."


    "What?" When they heard this, they were greatly surprised. Many people stared at Du Zhiheng.


    "Hello, Du Zhiheng, where''s the pepper?"


    "You killed her?"


    "If you dare to kill her, I will never let you go."


    For a while, Du Zhiheng became the common enemy of Xiaojiao''s followers.


    "Don''t listen to him." Du Zhiheng was fixed in shape and couldn''t apply his divine skill. He was very anxious. At the same time, he was secretly worried about where his son had gone.


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Yang Chen said, "then give me the pepper."


    "Yes, hand over the pepper."


    The crowd began to urge.


    Du Zhiheng said helplessly, "she is not my wife." I thought, it''s hard for me, and I can''t let the man who pretends to be my son.


    "Du Qiang, where did you hide the pepper?" Asked the iron bull.


    "When I came here, I was drinking with everyone. Little pepper followed Du Zhiheng and left. I went to her after drinking. Unexpectedly, she disappeared." Yang Chen said.


    Everyone remembered that when little pepper first entered the door of Du''s house, Du Zhiheng had to teach her something about Du''s house, so he believed Yang Chen''s words.


    "Du Zhiheng, our village always coexists peacefully. I didn''t expect you to dare to kill."


    "Kill for your life!"


    "Abolish his position as an elder."


    Many people became angry.


    At the moment, a figure rushed over anxiously. When they looked, it was the village head Chen Zhibang.


    "Village chief, what are you doing?" Yang Chen asked.


    Chen Zhibang glanced at Du Zhiheng and said, "come on, someone broke into the family house and needs the spell of merging you and me to enter."


    "What? Someone broke into the family house? "


    Everyone was surprised. The clan house has always been the forbidden area of the whole village. Except for major ancestor worship festivals, no one can break into the clan house, otherwise they will be executed.


    Yang Chen is also strange. Did the guy in the blood hall break into the family house?


    "Du Zhiheng, let''s put aside our personal grievances for the time being. Now we should work together to deal with the talent who broke into the family house." Seeing that Du Zhiheng didn''t move, Chen Zhibang said quickly.


    Du Zhiheng said with a bitter smile, "it''s not that I don''t want to move, it''s that I can''t move. I''ve been demonized."


    "Enchanted?" The iron bull was most sensitive to this and immediately said, "is it Yang Chen?"


    Du Zhiheng also immediately understood. He stared at Yang Chen and said, "you are not my son, you are Yang Chen."


    "Are you drunk? Don''t even know me? " Yang Chen quickly opened the topic and immediately solved the acupoints of Du Zhiheng and his wife when they didn''t pay attention.


    In an instant, Du Zhiheng gained freedom of movement. He kneaded the formula, immediately performed the divine skill, and said coldly, "is it my son? You''ll know when I burn it."


    Chen Zhibang immediately stopped and said, "Du Zhiheng, it''s the enemy of the clan house now. It''s important."


    "I don''t care what kind of family house he is. This guy pretended to be my son and defiled my reputation. I have to burn him." Du Zhiheng opened his mouth and hit a fierce flame with a cry.


    Seeing this, Yang Chen directly showed his flying skills and jumped into the air.


    Most of the buildings in the village are short. Yang Chen''s body is fixed in the air. Seeing that a brightly lit building is very different from other houses, he guesses that it must be the family house.


    Yang Chen decided to capture the people in the blood hall alive and immediately flew in the direction of the family house.


    "No, this guy''s goal is also family house." When Yang Chen flew to heaven, the iron bull climbed up the eaves with his flexible skills. Seeing Yang Chen flying in the direction of the family house, he shouted.


    "You don''t go." Chen Zhibang was disappointed and rushed to the chaozu house by himself.


    "Let''s go, everyone go to defend the family house." Everyone knew that breaking into the clan house was a very serious thing, and they rushed to the clan house one after another.


    Du Zhiheng''s wife asked, "husband, shall we go?"


    "What are you doing?" Du Zhiheng said, "the man who broke into the family house is definitely the adult of the blood hall. He wants to take the water dividing God bead into the Styx River and release the river god. What are we doing?"


    "Are we at home?" Asked the woman.


    "What a fart! I''m not going to get my son and pepper back." Du Zhiheng said, "when the river god is released, will it let us go?"


    Upon hearing this, the woman hurried to find someone.


    Du Zhiheng thought to himself and thought that if the people in the blood hall were unsuccessful, when Chen Zhibang came back, he would fall into public criticism. No, he had to go to the family house.


    If the people in the blood hall are defeated, they will stand on the side of the villagers. If the villagers are defeated, they will stand on the side of the blood hall.


    After thinking of a way out for himself, Du Zhiheng hurried to the family house.

 Chapter 343

    Yang Chen flew to the top of the family house and immediately fell down. He saw that the door of the family house was closed and two ferocious sculptures were placed on both sides of the door.


    For a moment, Yang Chen didn''t know what the two sculptures were. When he was about to go in, a sharp voice came: "who dares to break in?"


    Yang Chen Yi gave a sound. He looked around and found no trace of others.


    "Strange, where the sound comes out." Yang Chen pushed the door again and wanted to enter. He noticed a ray of light in the air. He quickly raised his feet to dodge and retreated several steps.


    At this time, Yang Chen saw that the spirits of the two sculptures were floating in the air.


    "Who dares to break in? Don''t get back quickly! "


    Yang Chen looked at the two spirits and said with a sneer, "you don''t dare to take care of the evil things. Instead, you bullied me, an honest man, didn''t you?"


    A spirit body shouted, "if you don''t go back, you will be sent to the 18th floor of hell!"


    "I think you have itchy skin?" Yang Chen launched both palms at the same time, and immediately performed the northern nether skill. Suddenly, the two spirits were involuntarily absorbed into the palm of Yang Chen.


    "Dare to block my way and suck up all your Dharma!" Yang Chen drank coldly.


    The two spirits found that the thin Taoist Dharma in their bodies was rapidly disappearing. They begged for mercy and said, "I don''t know how much I offend the arrival of the great immortal. I hope to forgive the sin of neglect!"


    Yang Chen noticed that the two spiritual bodies had no Taoism, so he withdrew his palm. The two spiritual bodies hurried into the sculpture and dared not speak again.


    "I want to enter the door and give me a good guard!" Yang Chen gave an order and pushed the door in directly.


    After entering, Yang Chen found that there were misty clouds in the family house. He thought there should be no evil things in this place, otherwise it would be full of black fog.


    Yang Chen went straight to the main hall and saw a dragon head placed at the front Lingtai. The carving of the dragon head was lifelike, as if staring at Yang Chen.


    "Strange, since this is their family house, how can there be a faucet?" Yang Chen was curious, but he saw that the tap was trembling faintly.


    "Is the Dragon going to take off?" Yang Chen was shocked. The strength of the dragon family is very strong. Even long Yan''er may not have the assurance of victory, not to mention the adult dragon.


    At this time, the faucet collapsed, Yang Chen was nervous and ready to fight, but he found that a short figure came out under the faucet.


    "Long Yan''er?" Yang Chen was surprised. Unexpectedly, what came out was long Yan''er.


    "Is that you?" Long Yan''er was also surprised why Yang Chen appeared here.


    "What are you doing here?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Go." Long Yan''er didn''t bother to explain. She rushed out of the hall and rushed to the yard. When she was about to fly to heaven, a black net fell in mid air.


    "What is that?" Yang Chen looked carefully and saw that the net was inspired by Taoism. However, in this village, no one could learn Taoism except Chen Zhibang and Du Zhiheng.


    "It''s the man in the blood palace." Yang Chen suddenly woke up.


    Long Yan''er stared at the net, opened his mouth and spewed out a flame, and immediately burned the net into nothingness!


    "Awesome." Yang Chen admired that although he didn''t know why long Yan''er appeared here, compared with the people in the blood hall, he must help long Yan''er.


    After the net was burned into nothingness, Yang Chen saw clearly. In the air, a human figure stretched a pair of huge wings and was shaking slowly.


    "It''s the bat." Yang Chen reminded.


    Long Yan''er''s body also rushed up. The bat stopped in front of long Yan''er and said, "it''s useless for you to take it. It''s better to give it to me so as not to die."


    "By you?" Long Yaner responded coldly.


    "Naturally, I can''t stop you." The bat demon shouted, "but you can''t afford to offend the blood hall."


    "What about me?" Yang Chen felt that long Yan''er could not deal with the blood hall alone. As a man, he also had to stand up bravely.


    "You are nothing in the eyes of our blood temple." The bat demon said without shame.


    "Well, I''ll show you my strength." Yang Chen kneaded the curse and cast the catch hand. The bat demon''s palms pushed out, and a cold air gushed out.


    "Hiss!"


    This Yin cold air is cold to the bone, which is a little colder than the small lake that dragon Yan''er practiced that day.


    Yang Chen was affected by this cold air and couldn''t help shivering. His face was covered with frost.


    "Are you at this level?" The bat demon laughed: "if you get caught in my cold, your life will rest!"


    Long Yan''er checked Yang Chen''s injury. She grabbed Yang Chen and flew forward.


    "Stop!" The bat demon was very angry. How could it let long Yan''er save Yang Chen in front of him? He aimed at long Yan''er''s back and sent out a cold Qi.


    Long Yan''er was not afraid at all. She turned around and spit out flames. The bat demon felt uncomfortable and quickly flapped her wings and left.


    "How are you?" Longyan asked.


    "I... I''m fine..." Yang Chen only felt the abnormal cold in his bones and couldn''t help curling up.


    "But for your profound Taoism, you would be dead." Long Yan''er rarely said so many words: "you can''t save yourself from the cold of the bat demon. I''ve just got the water dividing God bead. I''ll take you to do my business as soon as possible."


    Yang Chen was surprised to hear long Yan''er say this: "I can''t help it?"


    Long Yan''er nodded: "the bat demon''s Taoism is not under you, but one of the four heavenly kings of the blood hall. Its Yin and cold Qi is good at eroding the internal organs of the human body. Even if you are strong, the internal organs will slowly condense into frost in a few hours!"


    "There''s no way to save it?" Yang Chen left the metropolis and followed Zhuo Meier to this Taoist mansion in order to learn a good Taoist skill and go back to install Bi. Now, even her life will not be here.


    "At present, No." Long Yan''er said truthfully.


    Yang Chen shook her head: "impossible, I still have a way." As he spoke, he immediately refined a piece of Wudalang baked cake.


    Seeing this, long Yan''er immediately said, "give me this pancake?"


    "I''ll save myself first." Yang Chen thought that his life was important. How could he manage the affairs of outsiders? He stuffed the pancake into his mouth and bit it. Slowly, the cold feeling in his body began to disappear.


    "Hey, hey, I said I couldn''t help." Yang Chen was so proud that he felt much better after eating the whole pancake, but after five minutes, he began to shiver again.


    "Why didn''t it work?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Because you are not physically damaged!" Long Yan''er replied, "it''s the cold of the killing bat king who invaded your body. Your pancake can only recover the damaged body, but it can''t resist the cold!"

 Chapter 344

    Yang Chen thinks she''s playing off.


    With the gradual invasion of the cold, Yang Chen felt his body getting colder and colder.


    "You spray the fire and bake it for me?" Yang Chen asked tentatively.


    "It''s no use." Long Yan''er said, "the cold has eroded your internal organs. My fire can''t play any role."


    "Then you watch me die?" Yang Chen asked.


    Long Yan''er heard the speech, turned around and said, "then I won''t look at you."


    "..." Yang Chen wanted to curse his mother: "I don''t mean that. I mean, you just watch me die?"


    Long Yan''er sighed, "I don''t have a good way."


    "You must have." Yang Chen said anxiously that he did not die in the life extension system, but died in the real world, which made him quite unwilling.


    Long Yan''er thought carefully and said, "there''s another way, but it''s risky."


    "Try again." Yang Chen''s heart is finally down-to-earth.


    This feeling of waiting to die and doing nothing is really too painful.


    "You come with me." Long Yan''er mentioned Yang Chen and flew straight to the river.


    They soon came to the river. After landing, long Yaner took out a bead. Yang Chen asked, "is this bead to relieve my cold?"


    "No." Long Yan''er replied, "this is a water dividing pearl. To enter the Styx River, you have to throw the water dividing pearl down, and the river will separate a road, so you can go straight to the bottom of the river."


    "In fact, I can avoid water." Yang Chen replied.


    "It''s no use avoiding water." Long Yan''er responded directly. At the moment, she threw the water distribution God bead in her hand.


    Suddenly, the calm river began to be choppy, and gradually it was separated from a road.


    "Let''s go." Long Yan''er jumped down first. Yang Chen had to keep up in order to save his life.


    After they entered the Styx River, the figure of the bat demon also appeared in the air. It couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re still a bad move. I''ve always followed." Then it flapped its wings and flew into the river.


    With the water dividing pearl, the river divided a wide road. Yang Chen followed long Yaner and asked, "who do you want me to help you save?"


    Long Yan''er was stunned for a while and replied, "save my father!"


    "Your father?" This is the first time Yang Chen heard long Yaner mention her father.


    "Good." Long Yan''er explained, "my father is the Dragon King who guards the water of the underworld. A hundred years ago, he was possessed by evil practices and was attacked by powerful enemies. He was completely sealed in the river Styx."


    "You mean in this river?" Yang Chen asked.


    Long Yan''er nodded.


    Yang Chen thought of the voice he heard when he sneaked into the bottom of the river with a piece of pepper last time. Is it longyan''er''s father?


    "Why is your father sealed here?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Because the enemy is too strong." Long Yan''er said, "my father was seriously injured. Coupled with being sealed in the Styx River, I was trapped and couldn''t get out. I want your pancakes to save my father."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier." Yang Chen said, "if you knew that the person you want to save was your father, I would have given you the pancakes."


    "Because if you want to enter the Styx River, you must get the water dividing God bead." Long Yan''er said, "otherwise, you can''t enter the Styx river. I don''t want to tell you too much before I get the water dividing God bead. What if you are also sent by the enemy to harm my father and Emperor?"


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that long Yaner still had this concern.


    "What did I do to your father?" Yang Chen said, "don''t you also get the water god bead at the moment? It seems that it''s not difficult to get this water dividing God bead. "


    "Wrong." Long Yan''er said, "the difficulty of getting the water distribution God bead is not as simple as you think. If you hadn''t attracted the attention of the people in their village today, I wouldn''t be able to enter the family house at all."


    "Is that family house so difficult?" Yang Chen asked.


    "They will ask for magic." Long Yan''er said, "I can use my father''s power. I won''t be my father''s opponent anyway."


    "Ah..." Yang Chen suddenly patted his head and said, "no wonder I feel that Du Zhiheng''s fire has such a familiar taste. This means that your father can save me?"


    "My father''s skill is much deeper than mine." Long Yan''er replied, "if you cure its internal injury with Shaobing, it''s easy to melt the cold in your body with his strength."


    "Great. Don''t worry. As long as your father is not in the same situation as me, my baked cake will certainly cure your father." Yang Chen said.


    "I hope so." Long Yaner sighed.


    With more and more in-depth, Yang Chengang still felt very cold, and suddenly began to feel hot and dry.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Chen asked, "we are still at the bottom of the river, but why do we feel hotter and hotter?"


    "Because the bottom of the river is a magmatic zone." Long Yan''er said.


    "How is that possible?" Yang Chen couldn''t believe it at all. They all said that water and fire can''t be tolerated. How can fire survive under the water?


    "There are many things you haven''t seen." Long Yan''er said nothing more, but also accelerated his pace.


    Although there was a piece of magma below, Yang Chen became more and more comfortable because he was cold before.


    "Here we are." Long Yan''er suddenly stopped.


    At this time, Yang Chen found that he was standing on a suspended Boulder, and there was an extremely wide space in front of him. The naked eye could not see the end at all.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a huge space under what looked like an ordinary river.


    In front of him was a huge stone pillar, which was bound with heavy iron chains. A long golden dragon hovered on the stone pillar, and the iron chains entangled him all over.


    "Father!" Long Yan''er saw his father and couldn''t help crying.


    "Yan''er, are you here?" The Golden Dragon saw that long Yan''er actually appeared in front of him. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Yes, father, I brought someone who can save you today." Long Yan''er took back his tears and knew that it was not time to talk about the past. He immediately said to Yang Chen, "cast a spell and refine the pancake to cure my father''s internal injury."


    "OK." Yang Chen also wanted to cure longyan''er''s father as soon as possible so that he could help him dispel the cold. He immediately brought out a piece of baked cake.


    "I''ve cast a spell. Take it and feed it to your father." Yang Chen handed the baked cake to long Yan''er.


    Long Yan''er took the pancake and immediately flew over.


    "Want to save your father? What a dream! " At this moment, the deadly bat demon suddenly appeared. It flapped its wings, and suddenly the cold air rushed madly towards long Yan''er!

 Chapter 345

    Long Yan''er is not afraid of the cold of the bat demon. She just doesn''t want to keep pestering with the bat demon and delay one more minute, so her father will suffer one more minute.


    She just wanted to save her father.


    Long Yan''er ignored the bat demon and suffered the cold of the bat demon''s hands.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Yang Chen couldn''t help reminding.


    Long Yan''er just smiled. She stretched out her hand, but saw that the baked cake had been eroded by the cold.


    Bat demon also knows that long Yan''er belongs to the fire dragon family. His own cold can''t affect them at all. What it wants to destroy is the pancake in long Yan''er''s hand.


    If you let long Yaner save her father, the whole day will change.


    "Damn you!" Long Yan''er looked at the bat demon with a cold face and squeezed his fist.


    "I can''t help you. Similarly, you can''t help me." The bat demon said proudly.


    Long Yan''er also understands this truth. The strength of the bat demon is never lower than herself, which is the biggest reason why she doesn''t want to continue to tangle with the bat demon.


    "I''ll kill you!" Long Yan''er thought this pancake was Yang Chen''s last pancake. Now it has been destroyed by the bat demon. Why isn''t she angry?


    Long Yan''er turned back and spewed out a mouthful of anger.


    The bat demon knew it was bad and quickly flapped his wings to leave.


    "Let me help you." Yang Chen just wanted to urge the Taoist Dharma. Unexpectedly, the cold in his body was stimulated, and his body suddenly became listless.


    "You''re dying yourself. Do you want to help her?" The bat demon is proud.


    Long Yan''er knew that the bat demon was very fast. He really had nothing to do with it.


    "Don''t fight it, child." At this moment, the Golden Dragon said, "come here and I''ll have a word with you."


    "Father." Long Yan''er hurried to the Golden Dragon.


    "Yan''er, my father is dead." Jinlong suddenly said, "it''s my father''s wish to see you before I die."


    "No." Long Yan''er burst into tears when he heard the speech.


    "Old dragon king, you''ll be fine." Yang Chen also opened his mouth. He refined a Wudalang baked cake again, handed it to long Yan''er and said, "feed it to your father."


    Seeing this, long Yan''er was overjoyed. He hurried to take the pancake and feed it to the old dragon king.


    "No need." Unexpectedly, the old Dragon King shook his head: "it''s too late."


    "Why not?" Yang Chen said, "don''t underestimate me. The effect is powerful."


    "Yes, my father and daughter have also personally tested its pancakes. They are very powerful." Long Yan''er said, "father, don''t give up yourself."


    "Not give up, not give up." The old dragon king said, "in fact, I''m dead, but a wisp of ghost still exists."


    "What?" Long Yan''er was shocked.


    The bat demon behind wanted to continue to exert cold and destroy the pancake in long Yan''er''s hand. He was more relieved when he heard that the golden dragon was originally a remnant soul.


    With his amazing flying speed, long Yaner has no way to take himself.


    "Well... What should I do..." Yang Chen immediately smiled bitterly. He thought that after saving the old dragon king, he could let him save himself.


    "Are you my child''s friend?" Lao Long Wang smiled benevolently: "you were hit by the cold of that bat, weren''t you?"


    "Yes." Yang Chen immediately replied, "Dragon King, do you have a way to save me?"


    "A few days ago, did you dive down?" The old dragon king asked.


    "Yes." Yang Chen promised truthfully.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so young and powerful." The old Dragon King sighed.


    "Long Yaner is also very strong." Yang Chen said.


    The old dragon king looked at long Yan''er and said, "Yan''er, you don''t need to be sad. Death is a must. At present, reforming our dragon family is a big thing."


    "Revitalizing the dragon clan?" Long Yan''er was inspired when she heard this. She couldn''t be so weak in front of her father.


    "Good." The old dragon king said, "there is a dragon source in my body. You can inherit it, so that you can have my power, return to the underworld and revive my dragon family."


    "No, father." Long Yan''er knew that if the dragon source was inherited by himself, his father would disappear without a trace.


    When the bat demon heard this, he thought to himself, isn''t this Longyuan really the dream of the hall Lord? Unexpectedly, the old dragon king was so old and confused that he revealed the news of Longyuan in front of an outsider.


    If you can take the dragon source back, the position of the deputy hall Lord must belong to you.


    "Don''t you listen to me?" The old Dragon King''s eyes were sorrowful: "it''s futile for me to stay here. If it weren''t for a good inheritance of Longyuan, I would have chosen to die."


    "Father, don''t you want to come back for revenge?" Long Yan''er asked, "you have suffered so much, all thanks to your enemies."


    "Yan''er, don''t mention revenge in the future." The old dragon king said, "do you hear me?"


    "Why?" Long Yan''er asked puzzled.


    "This is my order." The old dragon king said.


    Hearing the speech, long Yan''er had to nod: "father, don''t be angry. I''ll just listen to you."


    When the old dragon king heard this, he showed a happy smile. He looked at Yang Chen again and said, "good boy, you''re cold. Don''t be afraid. I''ll cure you."


    "Thank you, old dragon king." Hearing this, Yang Chen was very happy, but he didn''t know what method the old dragon king would use to treat his cold.


    "Yan''er, inherit Longyuan quickly." The old dragon king said.


    Governor long Yan''er''s heart has reached this point and there is no room for recovery. Besides, there are still foreign enemies here. If Longyuan is robbed by foreign enemies, he will become a sinner of the dragon family.


    The bat demon was even more excited when he heard this. He was also ready. As long as Longyuan appeared, he flew to rob him.


    Long Yan''er sat down cross legged and rose into the air. The old Dragon King opened his mouth and spit out a bead. Yang Chen saw that the bead was burning all over and thought this was the source of the dragon?


    However, the old dragon king gave longyan''er the source of the dragon and didn''t mean to cure his cold.


    "Son, you can go up and inherit it." The old dragon king suddenly said.


    "Me?" Yang Chen was surprised and said, "I''m not a dragon. Can I inherit it?"


    "My dragon source is the most masculine thing in the world. It''s easy to control the cold in your body." The old dragon king said, "if you are close to the dragon source, the cold in your body will be dispelled naturally!"


    "OK." Yang Chen no longer hesitated, and flew past with flying skills.


    "Hey, hey, Longyuan is mine." The bat demon rushed up without saying a word!

 Chapter 346

    The bat demon was very proud and thought that the dragon source must be in his bag.


    Long Yan''er is concentrating on inheriting the dragon source and has no time to deal with himself, while Yang Chen is already half dead and not afraid at all.


    Just as the bat demon was about to grab the dragon source, a flame came out in the air and lit the bat demon in an instant.


    "Ah..." the bat demon was lit by the fire, and soon his whole body burned up, and he wailed in pain.


    "I''m a dragon, and you can touch it?"


    Yang Chen''s ear heard the angry voice of the old dragon king.


    After a while, the bat demon was burned to ashes.


    "Good... So strong..." Yang Chen looked at the end of the bat demon and was stunned. No wonder he couldn''t fight Du Zhiheng. He could invite such a powerful Dragon King. How could he fight him?


    At this time, Longyuan had slowly approached longyan''er''s forehead. Yang Chen knew he couldn''t delay any more. He bullied his body to approach. Unexpectedly, Longyuan was unusually hot. It seemed that he was going to melt Yang Chen for a while, which made Yang Chen quickly retreat for several steps.


    After being far away from the dragon source, Yang Chen wanted to touch the light of the dragon source again. He felt that the temperature in his body was gradually rising, and the cold seemed to have disappeared.


    "The power of Longyuan is really rapid." Yang Chen sighed: "if long Yan''er inherits this dragon source, her strength must be very strong. She will no longer be her opponent."


    After Longyuan got close to longyan''er, he drilled in from the center of his eyebrows. In a moment, a flame surrounded longyan''er.


    "Boy, it''s up to you." The remnant soul of the old dragon king saw this scene and slightly sent out this sentence, which slowly disappeared.


    "Old dragon king!" Yang Chen hurriedly shouted, but he saw the dragon body tied to the stone pillar and slowly turned into ashes.


    It seems that the old dragon king really disappeared from the world.


    Yang Chen looked at long Yan''er who was caught in a fire. She didn''t know how long she would inherit Longyuan. She couldn''t leave her and run away alone. In case her cold hasn''t been cleaned up, she can find long Yan''er to clean it up for herself.


    At this time, a long and narrow shadow suddenly came from the ground. Yang Chen looked up and saw the immortal Yundong wearing a Taoist robe flying slowly.


    "Ah, senior brother!" Yang Chen was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, immortal Yundong came to pick him up.


    Immortal Yundong flew in, but his eyes fell on long Yaner.


    "Elder martial brother, if you want to come earlier, we don''t have to be so embarrassed." Yang Chen said, "what bat demon in the blood hall almost killed me."


    "Younger martial brother, you have nothing to do. Just go back to Daofu." Immortal Yundong suddenly said.


    "Why did I go back to Daofu?" Yang Chen asked, "I''ll wait for long Yan''er to inherit Longyuan and go back together."


    "You can rest assured that I am here." Immortal Yundong told him, "you''d better go back to Daofu earlier and teach little pepper to go back to the village to solve the problems in their village."


    "What''s wrong with their village?" Yang Chen asked.


    "There is a danger of destroying the village." Immortal Yundong said, "this disaster is not solved by pepper. Go quickly!"


    "Why the whole literary crepe." Yang Chen said, "if there is a danger of destroying the village, you should go, elder martial brother. You have high mana and can help little pepper, right?"


    "Do you still pay attention to my senior brother?" Immortal Yundong lost his demeanor and raised his hand to take Yang Chen''s shoulder.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing?" Yang Chen dodged to avoid. Seeing that immortal Yundong was not good at coming, he immediately became vigilant.


    "Don''t blame me if you don''t leave." As soon as Yundong immortal''s sleeve robe was thrown, several silver needles shot quickly.


    Yang Chen pinched a teleportation formula and avoided the silver needles.


    "Good boy, you''re good at practicing basic Taoism." Immortal Yundong laughed.


    "Who the hell are you?" Yang Chen couldn''t believe that immortal Yundong would do it himself. Was he also changed by the thousand faced gentleman?


    "I am the cloud cave immortal." Immortal Yundong shouted, "this bat demon is really stupid. What kind of person is the Dragon King? Since he dares to ask his daughter to inherit Longyuan in front of him, he naturally has absolute strength to make him disappear. It''s a pity that this stupid bat didn''t think of this and gave his life in vain. His poor cultivation turned into nothing."


    "So you came early in the morning." Yang Chen said.


    "Good." Immortal Yundong said, "my goal is Longyuan. If you don''t hinder me and go out of the Styx River, we are still martial brothers. If you dare to hinder me, you will die under my silver needle!"


    "Do you think your silver needle can stab me?" Yang Chen sneered.


    "Younger martial brother, you just learned some basic Taoism." Immortal Yundong said, "let me show you what advanced Taoism is." Then immortal Yundong kneaded a Dharma formula with one hand. In an instant, his body was divided into two, then two into four, four into eight


    After a while, the whole space was full of clouds.


    "Where can you blink?"


    Hundreds of cloud cave figures spoke at the same time, making Yang Chen''s scalp numb.


    Yundong immortal''s Taoism is not under him, and his Taoism surpasses him too much. Yang Chen is not the opponent of Yundong immortal anyway.


    "If you don''t go out, you''ll hinder me. Then I''ll solve you first." Immortal Yundong waved his big hand and immediately captured Yang Chen alive.


    Seeing that Yang Chen was captured alive, immortal Yundong no longer took care of Yang Chen. He looked at long Yan''er, turned out a bronze mirror from his sleeve robe, and urged the Taoist method to shine on long Yan''er.


    A fierce beam of light shone directly on long Yaner. Long Yaner, who was still inheriting Longyuan, suddenly screamed. She opened her mouth slightly, and half of the Longyuan had floated out.


    When immortal Yundong was excited, his eyes looked at the dragon source.


    "Huh? My part! " When immortal Yundong was about to do it, he suddenly noticed chest pain. He looked around and found that those separated bodies gradually disappeared one by one.


    Every time Yang Chen touches a separate body, he will use the northern nether magic skill to absorb all the energy of the separate body, and the separate body will disappear immediately.


    "What kind of Taoist art is this?" Immortal Yundong was shocked: "I didn''t teach you."


    "Do I need you to teach me?" Yang Chen drank coldly.


    Immortal Yundong didn''t have time to manage Yang Chen. Seeing that half of the dragon source had been exposed, he was about to rob it.


    How could Yang Chen, like the immortal Yundong, directly summon somersault cloud, rush to long Yan''er''s side, pick up long Yan''er and rush out.


    "Want to run?" Immortal Yundong urged the mirror in his hand, and a force surged out. It just rubbed against the edge of Longyuan and chopped down a small piece of Longyuan.


    Yang Chen tightly hugged long Yan''er, but that small piece of Longyuan penetrated into Yang Chen''s eyebrows!

 Chapter 347

    Yang Chen was still fine. After being drilled into the center of his eyebrows by this small piece of Longyuan, he immediately felt that he was going to explode.


    "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, immortal Yundong was very angry. He picked up the Yin formula and the mirror in his hand rotated quickly. Yang Chen guessed that the mirror was the magic weapon of immortal Yundong. He was not an opponent. He didn''t care about his body heating and cracking, so he urged the somersault cloud to rush out.


    "Don''t run away!" Immortal Yundong chased after him, but he couldn''t catch up with the speed of tumbling cloud. When he ran out of the Styx River, Yang Chen and long Yan''er had long disappeared.


    "I will tear you two to pieces one day!" Immortal Yundong squeezed his fist.


    Yang Chen hugged long Yan''er and didn''t know where he was flying, but he felt that the trees around him were lush and felt convenient to hide, so he pressed the cloud head.


    "How hot!" Yang Chen is thirsty. He looks for water everywhere. He feels that if he doesn''t drink water, he will die of thirst.


    "Don''t move!"


    Just when Yang Chen was upset, a voice suddenly came. He looked back and saw that it was long Yan''er.


    Just long Yan''er is still in a coma at the moment, but I don''t know how she makes a sound.


    "Refine Longyuan with your mysterious Taoism!"


    Longyan''er made this sound again.


    Yang Chen thought that the old Dragon King inherited the whole dragon source to long Yaner to teach her to go back and revitalize the dragon family, but unexpectedly, it was destroyed by the immortal Yundong, so that he inherited a small piece of dragon source.


    This is a great opportunity.


    Yang Chen immediately took his mind, sat down cross legged, performed Beiming magic skill, and slowly absorbed the power of that small piece of Longyuan.


    I don''t know how many days passed. Yang Chen felt that a small piece of Longyuan was integrated with himself, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    "Huh? Where is this? " At the moment, Yang Chen found himself in a cave, and long Yan''er disappeared.


    "Did immortal Yundong catch up and take long Yan''er away?" Yang Chen said to herself, "but it''s wrong. Why am I all right? Look at his angry and furious appearance, he must kill me. "


    While Yang Chen was talking to himself, a figure flashed in at the door and said, "are you awake?"


    Yang Chen looked sideways and saw a tall girl staring at herself with a lot of wild fruits in her hand.


    "Girl, are you?" Yang Chen saw that the girl had a good figure, but her clothes were too small, just wrapped around her body, and the clothes were familiar.


    "You don''t know me?" The girl said in surprise.


    "I don''t remember seeing you." Yang Chen shook her head.


    "Didn''t you run away with me?" The girl replied.


    "I walked with you?" Yang Chen reacted instantly: "you are long Yan''er."


    Long Yan''er smiled: "you''re not stupid."


    This was the first time Yang Chen saw long Yaner smiling. He hurriedly said, "Why are you so tall? Or have I been in a coma for years? "


    If you''ve been in a coma for several years, I''m afraid your girlfriend Jiang Wen will marry someone else?


    "You''ve only been unconscious for three days and nights." Long Yan''er said, "the dragon source of the father emperor contains infinite energy. By chance, you can absorb a small piece, which is enough to make you use it all your life."


    "Unexpectedly, I was unconscious for three days and nights." Yang Chen sighed, "no, but why don''t I feel hungry at all."


    "That''s because you''re refining Longyuan." Long Yan''er said, "if you are not a dragon, you can''t refine Longyuan. I didn''t expect you to be so lucky."


    Yang Chen guesses that it is the function of Beiming divine skill. Beiming divine skill can absorb everyone''s Taoism, even Longyuan is no exception. Besides, it is only a small piece of Longyuan. If it is a whole Longyuan, it is estimated that Yang Chen can''t absorb it.


    "But why did you suddenly grow so big?" Long Yaner, whom Yang Chen faced before, was just a little girl. Now she suddenly grew up and was a little embarrassed.


    "Because I inherited the whole dragon source." Long Yan''er said, "I have the power of my father, but it takes time to skillfully use it, but this power can make me grow up quickly. Besides, I like it now."


    "I like it too." Yang Chen attached a sentence.


    "Uh?" Long Yan''er heard the speech and his face was cold. Yang Chen quickly waved his hand and said, "then I don''t like it."


    "Eat some wild fruit." Longyan son will pick the wild fruit lost, Yang Chen rushed to pick up, he now feel some hunger and thirst in his stomach.


    After casually stuffing a few wild fruits and reluctantly satisfying his hunger, Yang Chen got up and said, "let''s go back to Daofu now and find the trouble of immortal Yundong?"


    "Not good." Long Yan''er shook his head and said, "he has a yin-yang polarizing mirror. I''m not his opponent until I skillfully use my father''s power."


    "What''s his broken mirror? Is it so powerful?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Of course." Long Yan''er said, "the yin-yang polarizing mirror is the treasure of the supreme ancestor. Somehow it fell on the immortal Yundong. This mirror, in the state of Yin Qi, can copy its Taoism into the mirror according to anyone. In the state of Yang Qi, it can illuminate Tiangang''s healthy qi. It is powerful. The Lord of the blood hall is afraid of the immortal Yundong, So I have never dared to force the Taoist house. "


    "That mansion doesn''t seem to matter." Yang Chen said, "with the temperament of immortal Yundong, he won''t run to offend the Lord of the blood hall, will he?"


    "There are two reasons." Long Yan''er said, "first of all, he has yin-yang polarization mirror, which is a capital crime. Third, it is related to my father and Emperor. The area occupied by the Taoist house just covers the village of little pepper, which is the place sealed by my father. For Longyuan, the Lord of the blood hall is also determined to win, but Yundong uses Taoism to seal the village of little pepper, Unless the Lord of the blood hall comes in person, his men can''t find out where to seal my father''s emperor. "


    "Since the Lord of the blood hall wants to, he should come to the Taoist house in person." Yang Chen said, "I sent some younger brothers here to send experience to immortal Yundong."


    "You can''t say that." Long Yan''er said, "the Lord of the blood hall can''t deal with the yin-yang polarization mirror of Yundong immortal. He rushed here. If his family skills are taken care of by Yundong immortal''s mirror, who do you want him to cry for? If he can''t kill the cloud cave with one blow, his unique skill will be secretly learned by the cloud cave. In the future, the cloud cave will come back to revenge. Do you think the blood hall Lord can bear the price? "


    "As you say, immortal Yundong has this magic weapon. Isn''t it invincible in the world?" Yang Chen said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The magic weapon can be said to be invincible, but people may not be invincible." Long Yan''er said, "as long as it is a person, there will be shortcomings!"


    "What are the disadvantages of immortal Yundong?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I don''t know." Long Yan''er shook his head.

 Chapter 348

    After a long time, I still don''t know the shortcomings of the cloud cave immortal. I still can''t cope with him, which can''t help but make Yang Chen a little discouraged.


    "He has magic weapons, so do I." Yang Chen remembered that he had a bundle of gold rope. He couldn''t help saying, "go face to face with him. I''ll wait for an opportunity to use this bundle of gold rope to get him."


    "It''s useless." Long Yan''er said, "he can separate himself. You can''t tie him, and his yin-yang polarizing mirror can smash your bundle of gold rope."


    "Ouch." Yang Chen quickly put away the bundle of gold rope. He is such a magic weapon. Although he can''t deal with people with strong Taoism, it''s very convenient to deal with ordinary monsters. If he wants to break the cloud cave, he will lose a lot.


    "Then there''s no way to deal with immortal Yundong?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes." Long Yan''er said: "at present, according to my thinking, to deal with the cloud cave, only find a person who can''t do Taoism at all, can he win."


    "Can''t do Taoism at all?" Yang Chen said, "how to deal with cloud cave? Do you want to die differently? "


    "If my father survives, he will be able to deal with the cloud cave." Long Yan''er thought of this and looked sad.


    For a moment, Yang Chen couldn''t think of any good words to comfort. He said, "when you master your father''s power, won''t you be able to deal with the cloud cave?"


    "Maybe." Long Yan''er said, "however, there may be no chance."


    "Why didn''t you have a chance?" Yang Chen said, "you are still very young. The cloud cave is at this age. Are you afraid of his early death because you said there was no chance?"


    Normally speaking, people who practice Taoism have a long life span.


    "I don''t mean that." Long Yan''er said, "I mean, I want to finish my father''s death."


    "Are you leaving?" Yang Chen immediately understood.


    "Yes." Long Yan''er nodded: "I''m going back to the underworld. It''s very chaotic there. I want to unify the underworld and complete my father''s deathbed entrustment."


    "But you haven''t finished dealing with the cloud cave. How can you go?" Yang Chen said, "if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be able to inherit the dragon source. You might die in the hands of the cloud cave, so you can bear it?"


    "So I appreciate you." Long Yan''er said, "you saved me twice, both of which are very important moments."


    "You should join hands with me to deal with Yundong." Yang Chen said that if the cloud cave is not removed, there may be danger for little pepper, zhuomer and even other students in the Taoist government.


    "These are small things in my eyes." Long Yan''er said, "I''ve guarded you for three days and nights. Although I can''t repay you for saving your life, it''s the biggest thing I can do. Thank you, Yang Chen."


    "Are you really leaving?" Yang Chen suddenly felt a little reluctant to give up.


    "Yes." Long Yan''er said, "but there''s something I can tell you."


    "What?" Yang Chen asked.


    "When my father was sealed, in order not to be disturbed, he let the villagers live there, and passed on several people to ask for divine skills, which can display our unique samadhi true fire of the dragon family." Long Yan''er said, "at present, my father and Emperor no longer exist, and those people can no longer use the magic of inviting gods. You can take little pepper back to the village, and no one is your opponent."


    "If they can''t invite magic, but are ordinary villagers, am I Yang Chen the kind of bully who bullies unarmed bullies?" Yang Chen said.


    "You can tell them you can get out of the village." Long Yan''er said.


    "What?" Yang Chen was surprised: "aren''t they cursed?"


    "It''s not a curse, but my father''s spell." Long Yan''er explained, "the river town is pressing my father and Emperor. He exerts his magic power to make the river water bitter. Anyone who drinks the river will evaporate and die in the sunshine outside."


    "That little pepper?" Yang Chen hesitated.


    "When she was just able to walk, I sneaked into their village to find out the whereabouts of my father and Emperor. I met little pepper. I thought I was destined to be with her, that is, I bit my finger and let her drink a drop of my blood. Therefore, only she can go in and out of the village normally in the whole village. This is also the reason why I fell in love with her in Daofu."


    "No wonder." Yang Chen sighed with emotion.


    "Also, you inherited the dragon source of my dragon family. Although there is only a small piece, you can also spit samadhi true fire." Long Yan''er replied.


    "What?" Yang Chen was very excited: "you mean, can I spit out that powerful flame like you?"


    "Yes." Long Yan''er nodded.


    Hearing this news, he diluted Yang Chen''s reluctance to give up just now. He immediately said with interest: "how to spray? You teach me? "


    Long Yan''er passed the mantra of fire control to Yang Chen and said, "try it."


    "OK." When Yang Chen was about to spit fire, he suddenly realized that he was in the cave and said with a smile, "I''d better go out and practice first. In case it burns up, we won''t have a place to live for two nights." Then Yang Chen ran out of the cave proudly.


    After leaving the cave, Yang Chen opened her mouth and spewed out a flame according to the formula handed down by long Yan''er.


    With a bang, although the trees were thick in front of us, they still burned with crackling.


    "It''s over. It''s terrible to set it on fire." Yang Chen quickly turned around, but long Yan''er had appeared behind him.


    "Come on, put out the fire." Yang Chen said, "if I burn the whole mountain forest, I will be guilty."


    "My fire control formula can be released and retracted. Try to put the fire away." Long Yan''er suggested.


    Yang Chen took the burning fire back into his body and said with emotion: "it''s so strong, ha ha ha..."


    He laughed wildly. When he wanted to say more words to long Yan''er, he didn''t know that long Yan''er had disappeared.


    "Long Yan''er?" Yang Chen shouted. The whole valley was full of his own echo, but there was no trace of long Yan''er.


    "Unexpectedly, you are finally leaving." Yang Chen sighed. At the moment, he felt an endless loneliness.


    "By chance, I have cultivated samadhi true fire, which is not a loss." Yang Chen perked up again, but he was in trouble. To return to the Taoist mansion, immortal Yundong would certainly not let himself go. If his mirror took a picture of his Beiming divine skill, it would be great.


    But if he doesn''t go back to Daofu, he can''t rest assured of Zhuo Meier and pepper.


    "I''ll take a sneak look. Anyway, no matter how powerful the cloud cave immortal is, he is determined not to catch up with my tumbling cloud." Yang Chen secretly made up his mind and immediately summoned somersault cloud. He whistled, and somersault cloud flew towards Daofu.


    In a moment, Yang Chen had come to the sky over the Taoist mansion, but he looked down and the whole Taoist mansion had already been burned into ruins!

 Chapter 349

    Yang Chen never thought that the whole Taoist mansion would be burned into ruins.


    Who has this ability?


    I don''t know what happened to the students in Daofu.


    Yang Chen is very worried about the safety of pepper and zhuomer.


    However, since the Taoist mansion is gone, Yang Chen doesn''t know where to find Zhuo Meier, but if she wants to find little pepper, she can only go to her village.


    I own the tumbling cloud and the samadhi fire of the dragon family. Even if I encounter a strong enemy, I can''t fight, but I also have the ability to escape.


    Having figured this out, Yang Chen directly drove a somersault cloud and rushed to Xiaojiao''s village.


    Before arriving at the waterfall, Yang Chen remembered the scene of staying in front of the waterfall with little pepper a few days ago. She was filled with emotion. It was as if she had been separated from little pepper for a long time.


    Yang Chen kneaded a formula to avoid water and rushed in directly.


    As it was the second time to come, Yang Chen came to the village very familiar.


    But strange to say, the village is also empty. Although the houses and farmland are vaguely and completely arranged in front of us, it is surprisingly quiet.


    "What the hell happened?" Yang Chen was very nervous. He was afraid that something bad would happen to little pepper and zhuomer. Yang Chen immediately took out the book of basic Taoism and wanted to read whether there was Taoism similar to Tongtian eye, so that he could find out the whereabouts of little pepper and zhuomer.


    It''s a pity that Yang Chen didn''t find the Taoist art of Tongtian eye after turning the book to pieces.


    After collecting the book, Yang Chen decided to go back temporarily. Besides, Dapeng has a spell similar to the eye of heaven. It''s most appropriate to find him to find out their whereabouts.


    After leaving the village, Yang Chen specially practiced Taoism in the forest for a while. When it was dark, he summoned somersault cloud, identified the direction, and rushed to his home.


    With the tumbling cloud, the speed is very fast. With only a cup of tea, Yang Chen came over the ancient castle and saw the ancient castle where everything has not changed. Yang Chen still misses it a little.


    Although he didn''t learn any great way, he was different from before he left.


    Yang Chen pressed the cloud head and fell into the hospital. He opened his mouth and said, "brothers and sisters, I''m back."


    I thought Dapeng, Bai Xiulian, Feng Caihua and man man would greet themselves with great enthusiasm. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen shouted a few times, but no one paid attention to him.


    "Strange, have these guys disappeared?" Yang Chen had no choice but to push the door and walk into the room.


    "Hello? Call me more people. Do you think we are the owners of money? "


    Just entering the door, Yang Chen saw Feng picking flowers holding a phone and shouting loudly.


    "Hey, what are you calling so many people for?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s none of your business." Feng picked the flower head and didn''t lift it. Then he seemed to notice something wrong. He looked up and saw Yang Chen appear in front of his eyes.


    "Haven''t I seen this guy for a long time? I have hallucinations. I miss him so much?" Feng picked flowers and shook her head secretly and sighed.


    "What illusion?" Yang Chen raised his fist and said, "why don''t I punch you and see if it hurts?"


    Hearing this, Feng picked flowers to understand that he was not hallucinating at all. He immediately rushed to Yang Chen''s face, touched Yang Chen''s face and patted Yang Chen''s shoulder.


    "Boss, are you back?" Feng picked flowers and nodded.


    "Yes." Yang Chen said, "where are they?"


    "Oh, boss, just come back." Feng picked flowers and picked up Yang Chen: "I thought you were dead."


    "How could I die?" Yang Chen replied, "haven''t I contacted Dapeng? Why didn''t he tell you? "


    "No." Feng picked flowers and said, "that day you went to save Manman. The whole Fengming mountain sank to the bottom of the sea. I thought you sank to the bottom of the sea."


    "Don''t worry, now I''m back with all my skills." Yang Chen said with a smile, "what did you call someone just now?"


    "Ha ha, boss, you''re back, so you don''t have to call people." Feng picked the flowers and said, "as long as you use your magic rope, you can deal with that guy."


    "Against whom?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "Well, during the time you left, Dapeng competed for the territory of Tiger Street with a very fat woman." Feng picked flowers and said, "they were all the same, so one person took half of the power of Tiger Street, but they often fought. This is not the dead fat woman. Today, they made an appointment with Dapeng to negotiate. Manman went with Bai Xiulian. I didn''t follow because of my low ability, but I couldn''t hide from doing anything at home. I contacted some of my previous relationships, I want to gather more people to help Dapeng deal with the dead fat woman. "


    "Fat woman?" Yang Chen suddenly remembered the mistress of the horse farm and said, "that fat woman is a pig demon. It''s no use calling ordinary people in the past."


    "What about that?" Feng picked the flowers and said, "I heard that the fat woman has found several helpers. I''m afraid Dapeng is not their opponent."


    "Where are they negotiating?" Yang Chen asked, "you take me."


    "OK." Feng picked flowers and said, "come with me and I''ll drive you."


    "What car do you drive?" Yang Chen said, "the speed is too slow. Let''s fly over."


    "Fly over?" The Phoenix plucked the flower silk and said, "my lightness skill is powerful, but it doesn''t mean I can fly?"


    "I can fly. I''ll take you." Yang Chen thought that there was nothing to hide in front of Feng picking flowers and others. When he left the house, he called out somersault clouds in the yard.


    "Wow, master, where did you learn these skills?" Feng picked the flowers and said with envy.


    Yang Chen thought of Daofu, which was burned into ruins. She was sad and said, "go and see Dapeng first."


    "OK." Feng picked flowers and climbed up the tumbling cloud carefully.


    "Sit down." Yang Chen gave an order, and then with a whoosh, he came to the sky over Tiger Street.


    The whole Tiger Street is still brightly lit and very lively.


    "Master, let''s go down." Feng Caihua closed her eyes and said, "you can fly. Why do you stand so tall? If you hit a plane, are you responsible? "


    "This is not to avoid being discovered." Yang Chen said, as he spoke, he pressed the cloud head, and they fell to the ground in an empty alley.


    "Hey, master, I''m not afraid of anyone when you come back." Feng picked flowers and said bravely.


    "Let''s keep a low profile." Yang Chen told, "avoid beating the grass and startling the snake. I can''t go in like this."


    "How are you going to get in?" Feng asked curiously.


    "In this way, I pretend to be your girlfriend and you take me into the place where they negotiate." Yang Chen said.


    Phoenix shook her head and said, "master, I won''t accept a man pretending to be my girlfriend, even if you wear a wig and skirt."


    "Are you sure?" Yang Chen changed into a beautiful woman. She looked at Feng picking flowers and said, "hmm?"

 Chapter 350

    Phoenix picking flowers was stunned by the scene in front of him. He hurriedly asked, "where''s my master?"


    Yang Chen said unhappily, "I''m your master, but I''ve used the art of change."


    "I don''t believe it." Feng picked the flowers, stretched out her hand and said, "unless you let me help you verify your body!"


    "You seem to have itchy skin, don''t you? Dare you eat my tofu at this time? " Yang Chen pinched his fist: "I not only learned the art of transformation, but also learned a lot of torture spells. Do you want to try?"


    "Hey, master, I''m just kidding you. Let''s help Dapeng as soon as possible?" Feng picked flowers and immediately recognized them.


    In his eyes, Yang Chen was almost half an immortal. Unexpectedly, now he can change in front of him, which is almost like a living immortal.


    "Lead the way." Yang Chen shouted.


    Phoenix picking flowers is honest to lead the way in front.


    Although the Tiger Street is almost the same as before, Yang Chen found that the popularity here seems to be much more prosperous, and many newly decorated stores.


    "Why does it change so much here?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Nothing has changed." Feng picked the flowers and said, "the shopkeeper here is either covered by Dapeng or the sow, so he is safe when he starts business."


    Yang Chen thought, behind the sow, but the zodiac gate, this sect, Yang Chen doesn''t know much, but I think it won''t be more powerful than the blood hall, right?


    From the so-called snake essence and monkey essence, their strength is far inferior to that of the thousand faced man, let alone compared with the bat demon.


    Soon Feng picked flowers and came to a bar. Yang Chen said, "are they negotiating here?"


    "Yes." Feng picked flowers and said, "this bar is opened by Dapeng."


    "Why does it open this bar?" Yang Chen asked. He knew Dapeng very well. If it had nothing to do, it would squat on the big tree in the yard to practice. How could it pay attention to these secular things?


    "It''s Manman who says she likes the environment of the bar." Phoenix picked flowers and added.


    "Man man?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "they shouldn''t have anything?"


    "Master, you guessed it, not what I said." Feng picked flowers and said, "if Dapeng asks later, you can''t frame me."


    "Frame up and frame up. What are you afraid of?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Why not?" Feng picked the flowers unhappily and said, "after you left, Dapeng regarded himself as the boss. He often beat and scolded us. You think it has the strongest strength. We are not his opponents."


    "I didn''t expect the ROC to be so arrogant." Yang Chen patted Feng on the shoulder and said, "I''ll decide for you in the future. By the way, I''ll learn some Taoism with me in the future. They always regard you as a burden."


    After hearing this, Feng Caihua was moved to tears in her eyes.


    "Master, i... can I learn magic, too?" Feng Caihua and Dapeng have been together for so long. Naturally, they know the world and the existence of such people.


    But Dapeng and Manman are both goblins, and Xiulian Bai is a ghost. Their magic skills are different from ordinary people, so they can''t teach anything to pick flowers for Feng.


    This also makes Feng pick flowers feel inferior. In the human world, he is a thief and has a unique lightness skill, but he doesn''t see enough in front of Dapeng.


    "Of course, I can learn. Why can''t you learn?" Yang Chen thought that even if Feng''s talent for picking flowers is poor, it should not be difficult to learn a Taoism.


    "Great." Feng picked flowers, opened her arms and wanted to hug Yang Chen. Then she remembered that Yang Chen had become a girl, so she stopped.


    "I teach is one thing, but whether you can learn is another." Yang Chen said.


    "As long as you are willing to teach, I will learn." Feng picked the flowers and said excitedly.


    "OK, let''s settle the matter of Dapeng first." Yang Chen said.


    "Yes." Feng picked flowers and rushed in first. Suddenly, several men in suits immediately stopped in front: "don''t do business today, you leave quickly."


    "Blind your dog''s eyes and don''t know who I am?" Feng Caihua angrily scolded that this bar belongs to Dapeng, and he and Dapeng are brothers. His men have no reason not to know themselves.


    "Mr. Feng, just because I know you, the boss specially told me to be careful of your safety, so I won''t let you come. You''d better leave early?" The man in suit said politely.


    Feng picked flowers. He said, "I''m here today to help Dapeng. Don''t stand in my way, or I''ll be rude to you."


    "Oh? The boss told us today that if you dare to break in, we can hurt you a little, as long as you lie down at ease. " The man in suit said impolitely.


    "That''s funny. It''s the first time I''ve heard someone ask me to lie down." When will Phoenix pluck flowers in front of ordinary people?


    When he was about to do it, he suddenly saw these men in suits suddenly sleepy and slowly fall on the ground.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing this, Feng immediately covered her nose and said to Yang Chen, "be careful, master. Maybe the enemy has released smoke."


    "What kind of smoke? It''s just a small spell I applied." Yang Chen held the formula and said, "let''s go. They let you lie down, and I''ll let them lie down."


    "Wow? That''s great. " Feng picked the flowers with great interest and said, "master, why don''t you teach me this spell?"


    "OK." Yang Chen said: "this is just a very basic capture technique, which can only deal with ordinary people." Yang Chen replied, "people with a little willpower can''t deal with them."


    "Just be able to deal with ordinary people." The Phoenix picked flowers and laughed.


    "All right, I know what you''re thinking." Yang Chen said, "I won''t teach you this spell."


    "Oh, No." Feng picked the flowers and said quickly, "I''m definitely not what you think."


    "What do I think?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Although I think so, I will never do that." Feng picked flowers and said like a promise.


    "Let you learn this spell. I don''t know how many good girls will suffer." Yang Chen hummed, "don''t forget, you are a famous flower thief."


    Feng Caihua knew that she was jumping into the Yellow River now. I''m afraid she couldn''t wash it clearly, so she had to give up the idea of learning this spell.


    When she came to a door on the second floor, Feng Caihua knocked on the door and said, "Dapeng, labor and capital are coming."


    Dapeng, who was negotiating in the house, didn''t expect Feng Caihua to come at this time. He didn''t have any idea of taking care of Feng Caihua at all.


    "Let''s keep talking and ignore him." Dapeng said to the pig demon.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. If you don''t agree to my terms, we''ll have a real fight tonight." Said the pig demon.


    Dapeng is trying to answer, outside is another Phoenix picking flowers shouting: "Dapeng, open the door, labor and capital to bring you help."

 Chapter 351

    Seeing that the Phoenix picking flowers was so brazen, Yang Chen couldn''t help reminding: "you exposed me like this, what''s the meaning of my transformation?"


    Unexpectedly, Feng picked flowers and said carelessly, "don''t worry, master, they have low IQ and can''t guess."


    While they were talking, the door was opened, and the face in front of them was Manman.


    It''s just that Manman seems to be thinner than that day. It seems that she hasn''t suffered less these days when she left.


    "Phoenix picking flowers, what are you arguing about here?" Manman said unhappily, "brother Peng is negotiating. If he doesn''t talk well, it will be a fierce battle. What are you doing here? When our baggage? "


    "Manman, what''s your name?" The Phoenix picked flowers with the support of Yang Chen. Naturally, her toes were high and angry: "I said, I brought a helper."


    Soon, man man looked at Yang Chen next to him and said, "if you want to pick up girls, run away."


    "Who said I was going to pick up girls?" Feng picked the flowers and said, "get out of the way. I don''t have the same experience with women. I want to see Dapeng."


    "Dapeng wants to listen to me now. Don''t you see the same as me?" Manman replied.


    After hearing this, Yang Chen was quite surprised. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "the imperial husband has skills?"


    "What''s none of your business?" Manman hummed angrily and immediately closed the door.


    Phoenix picking flowers is in a hurry. Yang Chen can''t reveal her identity right now. If Manman really doesn''t let herself in, there''s really no way for Phoenix picking flowers.


    "I heard the whereabouts of my master through the news on the road." Feng picked flowers and quickly threw out his mace.


    During this time, except Dapeng, both Bai Xiulian and Manman were worried about Yang Chen''s safety all the time. Therefore, Feng Jiehua concluded that she would care as long as she disclosed the information related to Yang Chen.


    "How many times have you lied to me with this excuse?" Manman hummed, "now at this moment, do you want to fool me?"


    "It''s true this time." The Phoenix is in a hurry to pick flowers.


    "If you don''t go again, don''t blame me for being rude." Manman threatened.


    The Phoenix plucked flowers and counselled on the spot.


    Now it''s Yang Chen''s turn to worry. Feng picking flowers can''t do Taoism. She must be afraid to do anything if she is threatened by Manman.


    "Hey, little sister, don''t be so arrogant." Yang Chen had no choice but to harden her head.


    "Yes, it''s not your turn here. Mind your own business. Let''s go." Manman gently spits a mouthful of turbid gas at Yang Chen.


    If an ordinary person inhaled the turbid Qi, he had to go into a coma on the spot, but Yang Chen''s Taoism was so profound that he shook the turbid Qi in the palm with his right hand and said with a smile: "it''s not so simple to drive me away."


    Man man was surprised when he saw this scene. This man easily broke his magic law. Obviously, his strength is above himself.


    If she hadn''t stayed with Phoenix picking flowers, Manman thought she and others would have a strong enemy again.


    Thinking of what Feng Caihua said just now, man man hurriedly asked, "Feng Caihua, is this really your helper?"


    "Otherwise?" Feng picked the flowers and said, "my own strength, don''t I have points? Not sure I''ll come and die? "


    Man man smiled at Yang Chen: "I''ve offended you so much just now. I''ll forgive you."


    "Those who don''t know are innocent." Yang Chen said, "can you take us in?"


    "Yes." Manman hurried with Feng picking flowers and Yang Chen into the house.


    Inside, Dapeng and the pig demon are opposite. They sit on a conference table. From the way Dapeng is wearing a suit and tie, it seems that they are talking about ordinary business, while the pig demon seems to have no change and seems to have gained some weight.


    For Phoenix picking flowers and Yang Chen coming in, the pig demon didn''t care too much. It doesn''t matter who came anyway.


    "I can''t agree to your terms." After all, Dapeng said, "your request is too much."


    "Too much?" The pig demon sneered: "Tiger Street is originally the territory of our Zodiac gate. You robbed our territory. Now we just want to come back to some territory. You say we''re too much?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to." Dapeng said, "this tiger street used to be a random burial hill with corpse gas. You don''t have to tell me what you mean by staring at this land?"


    The pig demon didn''t expect that Dapeng could see through their true intentions. She spread her hands and said, "you love to think nonsense. That''s your business. We just want to do business normally."


    "Do business?" Dapeng said, "I''m afraid you can''t eat such a big place."


    "This is our business." The pig demon said, "to tell you the truth, I''m prepared today. If you don''t promise, my life will be hard to protect."


    "Come prepared?" Dapeng said, "how can you come prepared?"


    After all, the pig demon was the only one on the scene. On the other hand, there were Manman and Bai Xiulian on the side of Dapeng. How to calculate, it was the pig demon who suffered.


    "I know you have a helper around you. I''m really not your opponent by myself." The pig demon said sincerely, "but don''t forget, my zodiac gate is not comparable to you."


    "If anyone comes, just let him come." Dapeng said stiffly, "I want to frown, even if I lose."


    Yang Chen secretly admired the ROC and became so bold.


    "OK." The pig demon said, "real man, come in."


    As soon as his words were finished, a cold wind blew from the window, and then a figure appeared in front of everyone out of thin air.


    When they saw it clearly, they found that the visitor had three changes.


    At the sight of three changes, Dapeng was immediately frightened. The strength of the old Taoist priest is not low. I''m afraid that Manman and Bai Xiulian are not his opponents.


    "Dapeng, why are you frowning?" Feng picked the flowers very seriously and said, "is it even if we lose?"


    Dapeng was so angry that he wanted to kill the Phoenix picking flowers alive. He lost his prestige in front of the enemy.


    "Ha ha..." after hearing this, the pig demon said with great joy: "it''s still the little brother who observes carefully. Smelly eagle, you can admit defeat and fight in vain to lose your life. It''s a pity that you have all your accomplishments."


    "I... will I admit defeat?" Dapeng said, but any fool can hear it. His tone has obviously lost its weight.


    "Three changes, this is between us. How do you, a monk, intervene?" Man man said.


    "It is one''s duty for a man of cultivation to eliminate demons and defend the Tao." Three changes slowly opened his mouth and said, "you goblins dare to harm the world. I want to get rid of you. It''s just acting on behalf of heaven."


    "If you want to get rid of it, you should get rid of the pig demon first?" Man man said.


    "You don''t care who I want to kill." Three changes said: "I now give you two ways. The first is to die under my hands. The second is to listen to me and obey the zodiac gate with me in the future!"

 Chapter 352

    Dapeng and others felt incredible after hearing the three changes.


    According to common sense, people who practice Taoism will never go along with demons. Even if they cooperate temporarily because of interests, it is only an expedient measure.


    The three changes actually openly clamored to obey the zodiac gate. It is obvious that the three changes intend to cooperate with the zodiac gate for a long time.


    The zodiac gate is full of monsters. Three changes dare to cooperate with the zodiac gate. I''m afraid they will be chased and killed by the whole monastic world.


    Yang Chen may be able to understand the mood of three changes. He has done a lot of bad things. He even killed his fellow disciples. What''s the difference between him and monsters?


    Perhaps he is also being chased by strong enemies at the moment, so he has turned to the zodiac gate to save his life.


    "I''ll give you five minutes to think about it." Three changes said: "five minutes later, if I didn''t hear an answer, I began to kill."


    "Three changes, do you want to be the running dog of the zodiac door?" Dapeng asked.


    "What running dog? It''s so ugly." The pig demon said with a smile: "the three changes immortal is now the deputy head of our Zodiac gate. If you follow him and obey our Zodiac gate, your status can be improved instantly. You might as well consider it."


    Dapeng''s strength is not weak, and they have all cultivated into demon pills. Their future is unlimited. If they can join the zodiac door, the door owner will naturally be very happy.


    "The running dog is the running dog. It has nothing to do with the Deputy sect leader." Yang Chen suddenly said.


    From the beginning, Dapeng focused on the pig demon, and didn''t notice more Yang Chen.


    "Who is she?" Dapeng asked Manman quietly, "Why are you talking here? Three changes need to be started. I can''t protect her. "


    "This person is not inferior to you and me." Man man said, "let''s see the change for the time being."


    Dapeng believes that man man is really strong enough to be praised by man man. However, he is really impressed that Feng Caihua can find such a helper.


    Three changes guess that the situation in the field is under their own control. Even if the three people work together, Dapeng is by no means his enemy. Who knows that there are more ordinary women who dare to talk to themselves?


    "You probably don''t know how death is written?" Three changes sneered.


    "I know. Who can''t write dead words? At least I went to college." Yang Chen said, "but I guess you haven''t laid a coffin?"


    "What a mouth." Three changes raised his palm and was about to do it, but the pig demon said, "Deputy sect leader, I''m hungry. Why don''t you give this person to me and watch the eagle for me."


    Sanbian thought, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife and let the pig demon do it? It just shows the style of his deputy sect leader, which is to nod and agree.


    "Ha ha, you woman''s skin is quite white. It must taste good." The pig demon changed and the whole head changed back to the appearance of a pig.


    It opened its mouth and aimed at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen felt a huge suction force pushing himself into the mouth of the pig demon. He didn''t run the Taoism to resist, and let his body move towards the pig demon.


    "You watched her die?" Bai Xiulian said.


    Dapeng also looks at Manman suspiciously.


    "Feng doesn''t worry about picking flowers. What are you worried about?" Manman replied.


    Dapeng and Bai Xiulian set their eyes on the Phoenix picking flowers again.


    "Don''t worry, it''s mine if you die." Said the Phoenix proudly.


    After hearing this, Yang Chen thought that he would find Feng to pick flowers and calculate an account later. At present, he should solve the pig demon first.


    His body shape has moved to the pig demon. The pig demon opened his mouth a little more. At the moment, his mouth can swallow a big watermelon.


    Yang Chen looked at the pig demon''s mouth and drooled. He felt disgusted. He clenched his fist and punched the main eye socket.


    "Ouch."


    This fist containing Taoism is really a little painful.


    "Pigs are for people to eat, not to eat people." Yang Chen yelled and scolded, put his palms on the pig demon''s shoulders, and immediately operated Beiming divine skill.


    The pig demon was shocked and felt that his Taoism was disappearing continuously. He hurried to shout, "Deputy sect leader, save me."


    Under normal circumstances, the three changes can help the pig demon without any worry, but the current situation, the three changes themselves can''t understand.


    First of all, he had never seen the woman Yang Chen had changed, and when he made a move, the pig demon didn''t even have the power to resist. Even he couldn''t do it.


    This proves that the strength of this strange woman is still above herself.


    In dealing with strong enemies, the strategy of three changes has always been to run as fast as you can, no matter how much you do, let alone offer hand-in-hand help.


    The pig demon looked at the three changes with desperate eyes. Its Taoism has been sucked by Yang Chen.


    Without the support of Taoism, the pig demon''s body trembled and soon returned to its original shape, turned into a little pig and lay half dead and half alive on the ground.


    "The price of pork has increased this year, just to save some money." Yang Chen picked up the pig, threw it in the back and said, "put it away and eat meat at night."


    Dapeng immediately took the pig in his hand, but he looked at Yang Chen with shock. He subdued the pig demon without effort. This strength is really terrible.


    "Ha ha, I said don''t worry." Said the Phoenix proudly.


    Yang Chen solved the pig demon and looked at the three changes.


    "Deputy door master, it''s your turn." Yang Chen said.


    "What Deputy sect leader? I haven''t gone through the formalities yet." Three changes immediately changed a face: "the zodiac door, deduct employees'' wages, work overtime all day, and don''t pay overtime. I''m a black hearted boss. I''m not so stupid. I want to join the zodiac door."


    "You must be refined from a grass?" Yang Chen said, "or the kind that grows on the wall?"


    "The only advantage of grass is its tenacious vitality." Sanbian knew that he had met the biggest enemy in his life and had begun to wait for an opportunity to escape.


    "Although the vitality of grass is tenacious, as long as I uproot it, no matter how tenacious it is, it must die?" Yang Chen said.


    Three changes said with a smile: "that''s the truth. However, I''ve come to join the fun. I don''t know and don''t care about your holidays with the pig demon and the zodiac gate. I''ll leave now and wish you a happy life." Then he turned and left.


    "You dare to take a step." Yang Chen''s cold voice sounded behind the three changes.


    Three changes know that with Yang Chen''s strength, he can''t escape his palm anyway.


    It''s really unlucky. I thought that joining the zodiac gate and being promoted to Deputy sect leader could temporarily avoid some enemies. After some time of self-cultivation, I would eat the brains of the girl born at the time of the ten spirits and refine them into demons. I don''t have to be afraid of anyone.


    I didn''t know that I came here to play with authority, but I met such a strong enemy.


    Three changes turned around, but they knelt down in front of Yang Chen: "I have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. I''ve offended you. Let me live."

 Chapter 353

    The response of the three changes surprised everyone. Even Yang Chen didn''t expect that he could kneel so directly without the slightest hesitation.


    In the view of the three changes, the most important thing is to live your life. As for dignity and so on, are you afraid of losing dignity when you have strength?


    "This beautiful woman..." Dapeng didn''t know how to call Yang Chen for a moment, and said, "this man is extremely treacherous, which can''t be forgiven."


    Three changes shook his head and said, "everyone has treachery, because people seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. I know you have such a powerful helper today. I will never provoke you again in the future. Let me go."


    "When you are strong, will you come back to us for revenge?" Yang Chen asked.


    Three changes immediately shook his head: "resolutely not." In my heart, I think that if I am strong, I have to come and dig your knees and let you kneel in front of me forever.


    "Whether you will or not, you will die today!" Yang Chen said.


    After hearing this, sanbian began to kowtow: "please, spare me. It''s not easy for me to cultivate in my life."


    Yang Chen stares at the three changes vigilantly. He knows that with the three changes, he will never recognize the plant so easily.


    Three changes constantly kowtow, suddenly put out his hand, transported 100% of the Taoism, and took a big handprint.


    Yang Chen was negligent for a moment and suffered this big handprint. He staggered and fell back.


    "Hey, hey, you want to kill me? There are no doors, goodbye... "Sanbian knew that the sneak attack just now was not enough to kill Yang Chen. In addition, there are Dapeng and others around, so he must not stay here anymore.


    After the sneak attack on Yang Chen, three changes turned and kneaded a formula, and they were about to fly out.


    "Want to go?" Yang Chen was so angry that he opened his mouth and a flame rushed out. Just once, he lit the whole body of the three changes.


    "Ah..." three changes screamed in pain. He kept running the Taoist Dharma. The ordinary flame could not hurt him, but the flame was the samadhi true fire of the dragon family. With the current Taoist Dharma of three changes, it could not be solved at all.


    Yang Chen didn''t even have time to absorb the three changes of Taoism, so he watched the three changes turn into a mass of ashes.


    "If there are more monks like you, there will be more things in the future." Yang Chen looked at the ashes and sighed.


    Dapeng and others looked at Yang Chen and dared not breathe.


    Isn''t this man great? He subdued the pig demon and destroyed three changes with one move. Such strength is really terrible.


    Only Feng picked flowers with a relaxed smile. He went to Dapeng and said, "Dapeng, dare you bully me in the future?"


    Dapeng secretly looked at Yang Chen and hurriedly said to Feng, "you and I are good brothers following the master. When did I bully you?"


    "Then you pretend to be the boss in the absence of your master?" The wind picked flowers and said proudly.


    "That''s not because I''m the strongest." Dapeng said, "if you want to be the boss, it''s up to you."


    "No, Dapeng, it''s good for you to be the boss." Yang Chen said at the moment.


    Dapeng wondered, how does this woman know herself? Why else would you let yourself be the boss?


    "No, I''m good at small things. What can I do, boss?" Dapeng said with self mockery.


    "If only you knew." The wind picked the flowers and said, "don''t yell at me in the future."


    "That..." Dapeng said with a smile, "the wind picks flowers. You let your friends join us, but he is very powerful. I''m afraid he won''t yield to our master."


    "What do you want to do?" Asked the wind picking flowers.


    Yang Chen also wants to hear what Dapeng will do.


    "Well, I''m willing to give up the management of Tiger Street." Dapeng said, "as long as your friends are on our side in the future."


    Dapeng, after all, is a monster. He has no interest in the wealth of human society. He just wants to have a stable backer and let himself practice well.


    "Even if you don''t, you won''t have the right to manage Tiger Street." The wind picked the flowers and said.


    "What do you mean?" Dapeng asked, "do you want to rebel against your master?"


    The wind picked flowers and turned to Yang Chen and said, "master, don''t you show your original shape?"


    "Now you''re a big head ghost. I''m like a monster." Yang Chen smiled and scolded, and then changed into his own appearance.


    "Master?" Man man reacted first, rushed up and rushed into Yang Chen''s arms.


    Yang Chen didn''t expect man man to be so direct. Although he is a goblin, he has now changed into a girl and embraced into his arms. Yang Chen still feels something wrong. After all, Dapeng can''t tell it clearly now. If Dapeng is jealous, it''s not good.


    "Eunuch, I also want to hug you, but you have too much yang, I''m afraid." Bai Xiulian, with a smile on her face, stood not far away and looked at Yang Chen.


    "Master, when did you come back?" Dapeng asked, "didn''t you say you were studying?"


    "I''ve learned and returned." Yang Chen patted Manman on the shoulder and said, "I met something, so I made up my mind to come back temporarily."


    "What''s the matter?" Manman pokes her head out of Yang Chen''s arms. Dapeng and Bai Xiulian are also concerned.


    With Yang Chen''s strength, the things encountered must be very difficult.


    "This time, during my study, I had a little conflict with the blood hall." Yang Chen said.


    Hearing the speech, Manman''s face raised a worried color: "master, if they come for me, let them catch me. I don''t want to bring any trouble to the master."


    Think of the last time, Yang Chen has been missing for several months in order to save herself. Manman is very ashamed in her heart.


    "It''s none of your business." Yang Chen comforted: "Er Xu is dead. I believe he and you won''t know and have no interest in dealing with it."


    "How did he die?" Manman said strangely, "is it the master that you avenged me?"


    "It was killed by three changes." Yang Chen said, "of course, there is also my credit."


    "Thank you, master." Manman is frightened all day. He is afraid that erxu will come to the door again and learn about his death. Then Manman can rest assured.


    "Silly boy, what''s polite between you and me?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "By the way, master, what happened to you?" Dapeng asked.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of immortal Yundong." Yang Chen said, "I learned Taoism in his Taoist temple. By chance, I met a figure in the dragon family and inherited the dragon source of the dragon family."


    "Wow, Longyuan, you just spit samadhi real fire, which is the effect of Longyuan?" Dapeng envied.


    "Good." Yang Chen said, "when I came back after inheriting Longyuan, I found that the Taoist house of immortal Yundong was burned into ruins, and all the students were missing!" Yang Chen is still a little sad when she thinks of Zhuo Meier and little pepper.

 Chapter 354

    Dapeng could see that Yang Chen was in a bad mood at the moment. He thought he must have encountered something difficult.


    "Do you know who did it?" Dapeng asked.


    "I don''t know." Yang Chen shook his head and said that he initially suspected that it was made by immortal Yundong, but immortal Yundong had no reason to burn his Taoist house, and he didn''t have such great ability.


    "I haven''t heard of immortal Yundong." Dapeng said, "how about his strength?"


    "Very strong." Yang Chen said, "it''s much stronger than three."


    "No wonder master, you will learn Taoism from him." Said Dapeng.


    "I only learned some basic Taoism from him, and he didn''t teach me anything else." Yang Chen opened his mouth and said, "as for this deep Taoist Dharma, I won''t reveal how it came."


    The secret of Beiming''s divine skill. Yang Chen plans to let it rot in his heart.


    "Master, now that you''re back with great accomplishments, we don''t have to be afraid anymore." Feng picked flowers and said, "and Dapeng won tiger street again. Today is really a happy day. Let''s have a big meal to celebrate?"


    Feng''s proposal to pick flowers, Dapeng and other three people looked at him contemptuously. Except that he needed to eat to celebrate, the three of them didn''t touch human fireworks at all.


    "Good." Yang Chen said, "I haven''t seen my girlfriend for a long time, Dapeng. I ordered you to protect her secretly. How''s it going?"


    "Master, I dare not obey your orders." Dapeng said: "my sister-in-law opened a new restaurant. On the day of opening, I brought a lot of people to support me. I also met several people who wanted to trouble my sister-in-law. They were all kicked out. I kept watching her secretly, but fortunately, no one came to her for trouble."


    "I don''t know when my mobile phone was lost by me. She must be very worried." Yang Chen said, "I''m going to go to her shop now."


    "Master, you have to make an appointment." Feng Caihua said, "sister-in-law''s shop is now a famous online Red punch in shop. Many people queue up to eat every day."


    Yang Chen thought that the former Tianhu club had been operating well. Now it''s just a new store. I believe it''s not difficult to make a new start with the strength of the Jiang family.


    "I just went to see her. Whether to eat or not is not a problem." Yang Chen said.


    "Hey, master, I''m afraid you don''t want to eat, but you want to eat your sister-in-law raw?" The wind picked flowers and laughed.


    Yang Chen was a little moved by the wind picking flowers.


    "No matter what the host wants to eat, he wants to see his sister-in-law. We must accompany him." Dapeng said, "master, my power is not small now."


    "Don''t do those fancy things." Yang Chen said, "I''ll go alone."


    "Don''t you need our company?" The wind asked hurriedly when picking flowers.


    "No need." Yang Chen replied.


    "But you don''t know where the shop is." The wind picked the flowers and said, "let me take you?"


    Seeing that Yang Chen''s strength is so strong, how can Feng Caihua give up these opportunities to flatter.


    "Good." Yang Chen said, "then take me there." In the busy city, Yang Chen can''t fly over by somersault clouds.


    "OK." Feng picked flowers and hurriedly extended his hand to Dapeng and said, "give me the car key."


    "You''ll flatter." Dapeng reluctantly gave the car key to Feng to pick flowers.


    "Dapeng, you deal with this pig." Yang Chen said: "after today, I believe the zodiac gate will not give up. You still have to be vigilant."


    "With the strength of the master now, unless the master of the zodiac door comes in person, it''s not enough to be afraid." Bai Xiulian said: "the level of these three changes can be a deputy door master. I believe the door master of the zodiac door is not great."


    "Better be careful." Yang Chen said that after experiencing the affairs of Daofu, Yang Chen knows that there are many unknown things in this world, and there must be more powerful existence than himself. It''s better not to be too rampant.


    "Yes, master."


    The three responded in unison. Yang Chen picked flowers with the wind and drove out.


    Feng Caihua himself became a driver. As he drove, he smiled and said, "master, what Taoist art are you going to teach me?"


    "What do you want to learn?" Yang Chen asked.


    The wind picked the flowers and thought carefully and said, "why don''t you teach me a hermit?"


    "No." Yang Chen refused directly.


    "Why can''t invisibility?" The wind picked flowers and asked silently.


    "Because of your bad character." Yang Chen said directly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t peek at you." The wind answered.


    Looking at Yang Chen leaning on his seat, closing his eyes and refreshing himself, the wind picked flowers and knew that there must be no play in invisibility.


    "The clairvoyant eye?" Feng picked flowers and said, "I learned this mainly for the bar opened by Dapeng in the future. No one dares to hide any sharp weapon in his body. It will never be to see beautiful women."


    "Why not? Then you teach me how to turn stone into gold? Can''t you teach me a transformation? I also want to be a beauty. " The wind picked flowers and begged bitterly.


    "I think you want to get into the women''s bathhouse?" Yang Chen''s remark broke the idea of the wind picking flowers.


    "You must have read my mind." The wind picked flowers and stopped talking angrily. He focused on driving the car.


    "Here we are, master."


    After a while, the wind picking flowers prompted Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen opened his eyes and saw a quite striking sign not far away, called Chen Wen love!


    "This name sounds a lot worse than Tianhu club." Yang Chen said awkwardly. He didn''t expect that Jiang Wen would give the store their names.


    "This is specially arranged by my sister-in-law." Feng Caihua said: "in the past, Tianhu club only did business for high-end people. Now, my sister-in-law decided to do business for ordinary people. Not to mention, a large number of lovers come here every day, and some come from thousands of miles away."


    Yang Chen didn''t say anything. He saw a large circle of people at the door of the store, shooting with their mobile phones, and cheering from time to time.


    "Business is so good?" The wind picked flowers and said in surprise, "today is not Valentine''s day. Why are there so many people?"


    "Isn''t it business?" Yang Chen said, "if it''s a normal business, it should be people lining up. What are these people doing all around that pile?"


    "Strange, I''ll go down and ask." The wind picked the flowers and said.


    "Park the car and let''s go together." Yang Chen said.


    "All right." Feng Caihua immediately stopped the car and followed Yang Chen to the store.


    At the door, hundreds of people crowded around the store. Yang Chen and Feng picked flowers and felt it difficult to squeeze in.


    "What happened to this shop today? What are so many people doing here? " Yang Chen had no choice but to ask someone.


    "Don''t you know? The super goddess Lu Hui came to experience folk life today. " The man said excitedly, "just eat in this store."

 Chapter 355

    Super goddess? Lu Hui?


    The faces of Yang Chen and Feng picking flowers are full of question marks.


    "This man has never heard of it." Yang Chen looked at Feng picking flowers: "do you know who it is? Where is the immortal of cultivation? "


    "I haven''t heard of it either." Feng picked the flowers and said, "for those who dare to be called goddess in the river and sea, except for the few you know, other women dare to call themselves like this. I''m sure to pick her."


    Seeing that Yang Chen and Feng pick flowers with a blank face, the man continued: "didn''t you watch the recent online hit" overbearing president loves me again? "


    "Oh? She''s a bossy President? " Yang Chen asked.


    "Why are you so stupid? You must be a single dog?" The man showed a pair of disdainful eyes: "as long as the play is a girl, you will like it. You haven''t even heard of it. Two poor single dogs."


    "I warn you, you can scold me anything, but you can''t scold my single dog." Feng picked flowers very strongly. Who could have thought that he, a famous flower picker in the road, would be described as a single dog by an ignorant woman?


    "If you weren''t a single dog, why don''t you know Lu Hui?" The woman argued.


    "If you don''t know, you don''t know. What''s so strange." Feng picked the flowers and said, "there are many people I don''t know. Do I have to see everyone''s broken play?"


    This sentence of Phoenix picking flowers seems to poke a hornet''s nest. The people who were originally watching the store put their eyes on Phoenix picking flowers.


    "How dare you say that the play played by the goddess is a broken play?"


    "This man is really ugly."


    "How dare the Tibetans say goddess? I''ll go on a date with someone who beats him up. "


    Looking at these eyes, Yang Chen gradually contained murderous spirit. Yang Chen hurriedly said, "what are you doing without a tendon in your head?" Then he forcibly pulled the Phoenix to pick flowers and squeezed into the crowd.


    "Master, don''t stop me." Feng picked flowers and said, "I can deal with these ordinary people without your help. I don''t think who dares to beat me?"


    "It''s an honor to beat these ordinary people, isn''t it?" Yang Chen said unhappily. With his current strength, this group of ordinary people can blow them all down just by blowing their breath.


    But the meaning of cultivation is not to deal with ordinary people.


    When Yang Chen said this, Feng picked flowers and didn''t dare to say anything. After all, there is one in the family rules set by Yang Chen. It''s not allowed to kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Yang Chen dragged Feng to pick flowers and finally squeezed into the front row. However, she saw several bodyguards with the shape of a hill guarding the door of the store.


    "Sorry, I''ll go in and find someone." Yang Chen said.


    "Go away, no one will be entertained here today." A bodyguard said.


    "I''m not here for dinner. I''m looking for someone." Yang Chen explained patiently.


    "I''ve seen a lot of you making excuses like this." The bodyguard said, "do you want to find the goddess to sign? Ah, bah, you don''t take care of yourself like this. Do you deserve it? "


    "I don''t want to pee now. I can''t sprinkle it. Why don''t you sprinkle it yourself?" Yang Chen asked.


    The bodyguard hummed and looked at Yang Chen arrogantly. Suddenly, he found that his hands were out of control.


    "My hand?" The bodyguard stared at his hand and began to untie his belt. Then he peed happily in front of everyone.


    "God, this is Lu Hui''s bodyguard?"


    "Pee in public? Not ashamed? "


    "Entertainment news, does Lu Hui invite such low-quality bodyguards? I''m afraid she can see her own quality? "


    The onlookers were stunned.


    The bodyguard also secretly complained that his hands were out of control.


    "When I said that, did you really do it?" Yang Chen smiled.


    The bodyguard blushed with shame. Yang Chen said, "take good care of the door. I want to go in."


    Seeing this, several other bodyguards wanted to stop Yang Chen, but Yang Chen blew a breath and respectfully let them aside.


    "Shit, what''s that boy? These bodyguards just let him in? "


    "It''s said that these bodyguards are killers who have experienced the battlefield of life and death. Why is it so easy to let the boy in?"


    "Does he know Lu Hui?"


    People talked about it one after another. Yang Chen didn''t care so much. After entering the store, he saw that the decoration of the whole store was very simple, but it gave people a very comfortable feeling.


    "Master, I don''t want to learn other spells. Can you teach me that spell just now?" The Phoenix picked the flowers and begged bitterly.


    "Just now it''s just a low-level hypnosis. My strength is much stronger than them, so hypnosis is very easy. If you want to hypnotize them, I''m afraid it''s not very difficult." Yang Chen said.


    "Just teach me." Feng picked flowers and knelt down to Yang Chen: "I promise I won''t use it to do bad things."


    "You can''t do anything bad with me." Yang Chen said with a smile, "I''m not a stingy person. I''ll teach you when I see my girlfriend later."


    "Thank you, master." Feng picked flowers and said, "however, if you want to see your girlfriend, I''m afraid you won''t go back so early."


    "Thinking again?" Yang Chen hummed and was about to reprimand Feng for picking flowers, but she heard an acquaintance shout to herself.


    "Yang Chen?" The man hurried to Yang Chen and looked at Yang Chen carefully for a long time before he dared to confirm: "are you really Yang Chen?"


    "Father in law, how long have I been away? Why don''t you recognize me?" Yang Chen smiled.


    The visitor is Jiang De''en, Jiang Wen''s father.


    "You... How did you get in?" Jiang De''en''s face did not show any pleasure, but looked very surprised.


    "I came in when I wanted to." Seeing Jiang De''en''s appearance, Yang Chen knew that she didn''t know where to offend her father-in-law again.


    "Then you''re great." Jiang De''en said, "er... Where have you been these days? Wenwen misses you. "


    As soon as she heard this, Yang Chen felt sorry for Jiang Wen. Fortunately, she only left for a few months. If something happened in the Taoist mansion, wouldn''t it hurt Jiang Wen?


    "I went out to talk about my little business." Yang Chen lied.


    "No deal?" Jiang De''en said.


    Remembering that the Taoist house was burned, little pepper and zhuomer also disappeared, which is no different from what Jiang De''en said.


    "Well, it didn''t work out. I''ll be back soon." Yang Chen smiled.


    "Ah, Yang Chen, you climb the big tree of the dragon family. Why can''t you learn to be better." Jiang De''en sighed and said, "but you can''t see Wen Wen today."


    "Why?" Yang Chen said, "I came to see Wenwen specially."


    "If you really like Wenwen, you should listen to me." Jiang De''en said, "otherwise, you can come to my house tomorrow and have a casual meal by the way."


    Speaking of this, Yang Chen had to agree: "then... OK."


    "Who is quarrelling outside?" At the moment, a thin man with a big back and gold wire glasses rushed out.

 Chapter 356

    When Jiang De''en saw the man come out, his face was immediately filled with a smile, which was completely different from the expression he had just seen Yang Chen.


    "Master, I don''t think your father-in-law can afford you." Feng picked flowers and whispered.


    "To be respected is to show strength." Yang Chen said, "maybe this guy''s apparent strength is stronger than me, so my father-in-law doesn''t look up to me."


    "Who can be stronger than your master?" Feng picked the flowers and said.


    "Shut up for the time being." Yang Chen saw the man with a big back coming towards him and motioned Feng to pick flowers and stop talking for the time being.


    "Yang Chen, let me introduce you." Jiang De''en followed the man with a big back and said, "this is Dong Tian, the boss of Intertek entertainment company. The super goddess Lu Hui is the contracted artist of his company."


    "Oh? Hello, boss Dong. " Yang ChenKe.


    However, Dong Tian said with some displeasure: "who are you? How did you break in? " He clearly told the three bodyguards not to let a fly in. How can a big living man come in?


    The three bodyguards will be removed later.


    "Boss Dong, he is my daughter''s friend." Jiang De''en hurriedly introduced: "because I went to talk about business some time ago, I came to see my daughter."


    "What can I see at this time?" Dong Tian said, "don''t you know Lu Hui and I are having dinner inside?"


    "Yes, my work is negligent." Jiang De''en said, "I''m already persuading him to go."


    "Do you still use persuasion?" Dong Tian pointed to Jiang De''en and scolded, "just drive out such people. When your daughter signs up for my company, I will hold her as a big star. Does she still need such friends?"


    After hearing this, Yang Chen roughly understood why Jiang De''en would let himself go. It turned out that he still wanted Dong Tian in front of him. He could hold Jiang Wen as a big star.


    After all, Yang Chen is kind to himself, and he is still his daughter''s boyfriend. He is backed by the towering tree of the dragon family. He is in love and reason. Jiang De''en doesn''t want to offend Yang Chen.


    But if her daughter wants to get into the entertainment industry, she has to rely on the boss Dong. Immediately, Jiang De''en said politely to Yang Chen, "Yang Chen, just do as I want."


    "Father in law, why do you grovel in front of such people?" Yang Chen said bluntly: "the entertainment industry is a very complex place. Why should Wenwen participate?"


    Before Jiang De''en opened his mouth, Dong Tian shouted in surprise: "what did you call Jiang De''en to do just now?"


    "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear my master call him father-in-law? " Feng Caihua was already dissatisfied with Dong Tian.


    "Father in law?" Dong Tian grabbed the collar of Jiang De''en and said, "so your daughter is married?"


    "No... no..." Jiang De''en shook his head quickly: "he is my daughter''s boyfriend."


    "To be a big star, you have to cut off any heterosexual relationship, okay?" Dong Tian said angrily, "now tell him to get out! Otherwise, I won''t allow your daughter to sign up for my company! "


    "This......" Jiang De''en began to hesitate.


    "What are you arguing about? People just had a good meal and made a noise outside." At this time, a burst of charming voice came into everyone''s ears, and Yang Chen got goose bumps.


    A girl wearing a white T-shirt, a cowboy skirt and purple hair came slowly. Next to the girl was Jiang Wen.


    Jiang Wen wore a pigtail and looked very neat. Her exquisite facial features were much better than the girl next to her.


    "Yang Chen?" Jiang Wen suddenly saw Yang Chen, and a great joy rose in her heart. Regardless of everyone''s eyes, she rushed directly into Yang Chen''s arms.


    The Phoenix picking flowers next to him said in a sour tone, "Why are women the same?"


    Yang Chen hugged Jiang Wen tightly. He felt that Jiang Wen''s feelings for herself were still unchanged.


    "Wenwen, how did you jump into the arms of such a low man?" The girl with purple hair looked at Jiang Wen incredulously.


    After hearing this, Jiang Wen immediately turned her face and said with a smile, "Huihui, this is my boyfriend."


    "What? Your boyfriend? " Lu Hui couldn''t believe her eyes: "Wenwen, don''t be kidding. How can such a man deserve you?"


    "I don''t deserve him." Jiang Wen was a little excited.


    "Wenwen, don''t say that." Yang Chen took Jiang Wen''s hand and said, "have you suffered a lot these days?"


    "It''s not bitter at all." Jiang Wen took a look at Feng Caihua and said, "they have solved a lot of problems for me."


    "Sister-in-law, I should." Feng is very proud of picking flowers. Jiang Wen actually mentioned her credit in front of Yang Chen. This is a rare opportunity. After all, Dapeng doesn''t have such an opportunity.


    Hearing Feng picking flowers and calling herself sister-in-law, Jiang Wen''s heart was also happy.


    "Wenwen, are you sure you want to ruin your beautiful star path for such a man?" Dong Tian finally spoke after being stunned.


    "What star path?" Jiang Wen asked curiously.


    Jiang De''en said at the moment, "Wenwen, boss Dong told me privately that you have a high appearance and a good figure. You are going to be a big star."


    After hearing this, Lu Hui looked at Dong Tian strangely and said, "every day, did you say that?"


    Dong Tian secretly blamed Jiang De''en for saying these words in front of Lu Hui. He immediately said gently: "the company recently wants to sign more artists while you are hot. There are several plays behind. It is determined that you will be the first female. There are several female partners. I''m trying to find someone."


    Hearing the word "female match", Lu Hui smiled with satisfaction and said, "your eyes are very good. Wenwen is beautiful and generous and has a good character. It''s really suitable to play my female match."


    As soon as this word was said, Yang Chen''s face immediately pulled down.


    "My girlfriend makes you a girlfriend?" Yang Chen sneered, "do you think you deserve it?"


    "What? Do you know how many fans I have? " Lu Hui said proudly, "why don''t I deserve it? I specially came to your girlfriend''s shop for dinner today. I don''t know how much business I can bring to your girlfriend''s shop in the future. Why don''t I deserve it? It''s you who don''t deserve to lift my shoes. "


    "Well, stop arguing." Jiang De''en hurriedly advised, "boss Dong, you still take Lu Hui to dinner. I''ll advise my daughter."


    "No, Dad, I don''t want to be a star at all. Please don''t decide for me in the future." Jiang Wen suddenly said, "also, boss Dong, Lu Hui, please leave immediately."


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Huiqi''s face twisted: "I came to your restaurant to eat in person. You not only didn''t thank me, but also drove me away?"


    "My boyfriend, you can''t bully." Jiang Wen said domineering.

 Chapter 357

    Seeing Jiang Wen defending Yang Chen so much, Feng picked flowers and said with envy, "I want to have such a good girlfriend. I''ll quit."


    "What are you not doing?" Yang Chen asked.


    "No more flowers." Feng picked the flowers and answered honestly, but Yang Chen despised it.


    "Jiang Wen, do you really want to offend me for such a poor boy?" Lu Hui felt she was going to explode. She couldn''t understand how there could be such a stupid woman in this world.


    For a man, he gave up the chance to be a big star.


    Before Jiang Wen spoke, Mr. Yang Chen was dissatisfied: "how can you see that I''m poor?"


    "Do you still need to see it? The temperament of your local steamed stuffed bun has been revealed. " Lu Hui said disdainfully.


    "If you don''t need your eyes, don''t use them." Yang Chen directly snapped her fingers, and suddenly Lu Hui felt black in front of her.


    "You... What did you do?" Lu Hui was shocked. She stretched out her hands and kept touching in the air. She shouted, "I can''t see."


    "Huihui, are you okay?" Dong Tian hurried forward and took the opportunity to hold Lu Hui''s arm.


    "Every day, I can''t see it, sobbing..." Lu Hui immediately began to sprinkle Jiao.


    "Well, why can''t you suddenly see it?" Dong Tianqi''s strange way.


    "It must be the poor boy who cursed me." Lu Hui said, "you asked the bodyguard to hit him. It''s almost time."


    "OK." Dong Tian quickly opened his mouth and said, "come here."


    Unexpectedly, Dong Tian shouted for a long time, and no bodyguard came.


    "Come here." Yang Chen shouted, and the bodyguards rushed over at once.


    Dong Tian can''t understand what''s happening at present. It''s clear that he spent a lot of money to hire these bodyguards. How can he listen to Yang Chen so skillfully?


    "What do you want them to do?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Beat..." Dong Tiangang wanted to speak and immediately noticed something bad. These bodyguards listened to Yang Chen and asked them to beat Yang Chen. It''s impossible.


    "Tell them to beat you." Lu Hui said angrily.


    "Oh, did you hear that? Beat them. " Yang Chen said.


    Several bodyguards immediately formed a circle between Dong Tian and Lu Hui. Dong Tian asked nervously, "what are you doing?"


    As soon as the words fell, a heavy fist hit him in the eye socket.


    "Oh, you bastards, take my money and eat inside and outside." Dong Tiantong shouted in pain.


    Yang Chen saw that Dong Tian and Lu Hui were both weak. These bodyguards were not weak. If something happened with a few punches, it would be bad.


    "Well, take them out." Yang Chen ordered.


    The bodyguards immediately stopped, set up Dong Tian and Lu Hui, and rushed outside the store.


    Jiang Wen asked in surprise, "Yang Chen, those bodyguards, why do you listen to you so much?"


    Yang Chen pretended to be mysterious and came up to Jiang Wen''s ear and said, "a bodyguard had a strange disease before. I cured him."


    "What a coincidence?" Jiang Wen said incredulously.


    "It''s such a coincidence." Yang Chen smiled.


    "How could Lu Hui''s eyes suddenly disappear?" Jiang Wen suddenly felt that there were too many secrets hidden in Yang Chen.


    "Then I don''t know." Yang Chen said, "unfortunately, she thinks I''m a poor boy. Otherwise, I''ll diagnose her and maybe I can cure her?"


    "I know you have a lot of secrets." Jiang Wen hummed.


    This sentence startled Yang Chen. Did even Jiang Wen see that she had any secrets?


    "Baby, I miss you." Yang Chen stretched out her arms. Jiang Wen skillfully leaned her head over. Only after she leaned for a while did she think of her father and Phoenix picking flowers. She felt a little embarrassed. Her face was red and wanted to gently push Yang Chen away. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen held her very tightly.


    "Don''t move. I want to hold you like this." Yang Chen seemed to be aware of Jiang Wen''s intention and said a word. Jiang Wen had to stop moving.


    Phoenix picking flowers can stay in the Jianghu for so long. Naturally, he still has a little eyesight. He said to Jiang De''en, "boss Jiang, let''s go out together."


    "Nothing fun?" Jiang De''en knows that his daughter is in an extremely dangerous situation. Maybe Yang Chen will eat her today. He must stay and protect his daughter.


    "I heard that there was a place called Xinzhang, where many beautiful girls came." Feng picked the flowers and said.


    "I have a wife. No matter how beautiful a girl is, it has nothing to do with me." Jiang De''en still has a bottom line for his daughter.


    Now I''m worried about Phoenix picking flowers. If I can''t even make Jiang De''en, I''m too useless in Yang Chen''s eyes, right?


    "Well, don''t you see the love of the couple here? What light bulbs are our two single dogs here? " Feng Caihua immediately showed her rogue nature, directly came forward, hooked Jiang De''en''s shoulder and forcibly dragged him out.


    "You''re a single dog. I have a wife." Jiang De''en quickly apologized, but he couldn''t help following Feng Caihua out. After all, Feng Caihua is a Wulin expert. He can''t compare with people like Yang Chen, but he is much better than ordinary people.


    Seeing that the whole hotel was left with Jiang Wen, Yang Chen''s breath became extremely heavy.


    "You''re so hot." Jiang Wen said.


    "Wenwen, I like you." Yang Chen said.


    "I know." Jiang Wen didn''t dare to look up at Yang Chen''s eyes. She only heard his heart beating violently.


    Yang Chen suddenly picked up Jiang Wen''s face. He looked at Jiang Wen''s face carefully. He never noticed that Jiang Wen''s face had such a moving moment.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Jiang Wen asked shyly.


    "Because you look good." Yang Chen answered truthfully.


    "Tell me, where have you been during this time?" Jiang Wen''s eyes showed a sense of dissatisfaction.


    "Wenwen, I''m sorry. I went to a hidden mountain forest and learned some skills." Yang Chen truthfully replied that although he could not clearly tell Jiang Wen that he had learned magic Taoism, he could vaguely mention it to Jiang Wen.


    "Ability?" Jiang Wen is even more curious. When Yang Chen disappeared, she went to learn skills?


    "Yes, you know, we have thousands of years of history and some abilities that can not be explained by science." Yang Chen said, "it was my negligence not to tell you in advance, but I almost lost my life at that time..."


    Hearing this, Jiang Wen hugged Yang Chen tightly. The previous dissatisfaction with his disappearance disappeared without a trace, and some were just distressed.


    "Wen Wen..." Yang Chen felt Jiang Wen''s enthusiasm, and it was obviously difficult to suppress her emotions.


    "Go to the second floor. There is a sofa in the office on the second floor." Jiang Wen said in a fine voice.

 Chapter 358

    Yang Chen understood Jiang Wen''s hint and immediately picked him up. After a few steps, he went up to the second floor. Indeed, there was an exclusive office for Jiang Wen upstairs.


    Pushing the door in, Yang Chen found that the sofa in the office was quite wide. Even if two people were lying on it, it was estimated that it would be enough to accommodate them.


    When Yang Chen was taking action, Jiang Wen''s mobile phone rang.


    Jiang Wen took out her mobile phone and hung up directly.


    "Why not?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "Today I belong to you." Jiang Wen said, "don''t disturb the two of us with anything."


    Yang Chen listened to the great moved, secretly vowed to love Jiang Wen, but the mobile phone was hung up by Jiang Wen, and then called again.


    "You''d better take it." Yang Chen said, "I can afford to wait these minutes."


    Hearing what Yang Chen said, Jiang Wen had to pick up her mobile phone and saw that it was her mother who called.


    "Hello? "Mom?" Jiang Wen is very strange. Why did her mother call at this time?


    "Daughter, listen to your father. Is Yang Chen back?" At the other end of the phone, Li Qin smiled a little happily.


    "Well, Dad''s big mouth really can''t hide anything." Jiang Wen said helplessly.


    "You child, are with Yang Chen now. Since he has come back, why don''t you bring him home?" Li Qin said at the other end of the phone.


    "I''ll bring him back tomorrow." Jiang Wen explained.


    "Daughter, mom wants to remind you that girls must keep their most important things, okay?" Li Qin said meaningfully.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Jiang Wen naturally understood Li Qin''s words, but in the face of her boyfriend she hadn''t seen for a long time, her heart was also very hot.


    "You''re so old, and Yang Chen is a good boy. According to reason, mom shouldn''t care about you. Just think that mom is your daughter, and you''ll be married in the future. Mom''s heart is hard..." Li Qin said, and she actually began to wipe her tears.


    Jiang Wen is a little speechless. Haven''t she married yet? Why did your mother start talking to you about this?


    Yang Chen took the phone and said with a smile, "aunt, don''t worry, Wenwen and I will come back to see you."


    "Really?" Hearing the news, Li Qin immediately resumed her smile: "well, come back quickly. I''ll cook for you now."


    "Of course it''s true. How dare I deceive my future mother-in-law?" Yang Chen can hear that Li Qin sincerely accepts herself. Jiang De''en was just holding his daughter''s dream of becoming a big star. He was a little bad to himself, but Yang Chen didn''t take these things to heart.


    Cultivation is not only the improvement of strength, but also the improvement of state of mind.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Wen said some speechless, "my mother is really a terrible person."


    "Auntie cares about you, too." Yang Chen took Jiang Wen''s hand and said, "let''s go back to see my aunt now."


    "But I just want to stay with you." Jiang Wen coquettishly said.


    "I''m back now. We have plenty of time in the future." Yang Chen said.


    Jiang Wen also felt reasonable, so she got up and set off with Yang Chen to go home.


    After arriving at Jiang Wen''s home, Yang Chen unexpectedly found that Jiang De''en had already returned early.


    It seems that Jiang De''en knew that he could not stop Jiang Wen and himself, so he asked Li Qin to stop it.


    This Phoenix picking flowers is really useless. Yang Chen thought with hatred in her heart.


    "Yang Chen, are you coming?" Jiang De''en hurriedly greeted Yang Chen. He remembered that when he was in the restaurant, his attitude towards Yang Chen was not very good, and he felt very guilty.


    After all, Yang Chen has the dragon family as his backer. He can be regarded as No. 1 in Jianghai. His daughter follows him, let alone his daughter. Even if he is himself, no one dares to bully him in Jianghai.


    "Hello, father-in-law." Yang Chen said meaningfully.


    Jiang De''en naturally knew the meaning of Yang Chen''s words. He glanced at Jiang Wen and said, "daughter, go to the kitchen and help your mother."


    "Well, OK." Jiang Wen said and rushed to the kitchen.


    "Well, if you have anything to say to me, you have to support Wenwen." Yang Chen said.


    "I just want to explain. Because you disappeared for no reason, I thought you broke up with Wenwen. Just then boss Dong praised Zhang Wenwen''s good conditions and could become a big star in the future. I was obsessed and believed him." Jiang De''en said.


    "That''s it?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "I forgot."


    "Forgot?" Jiang De''en shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. You must secretly hate me, right?"


    "Why do I hate you?" Yang Chen reluctantly said, "no matter what, you are also Wenwen''s father."


    "You''re right. Anyway, I''m just for Wenwen''s good." Jiang De''en said, "I will not come to harm my daughter, will I?"


    "OK, you find your aunt to say those words to Wenwen. You just want to stop the two of us." Yang Chen said angrily.


    "Hey, everyone is a man. What do you think? I''m from here. I must know very well." Jiang De''en said, "although the pace of this society is very fast and you two love each other very much, in my bones, it''s still a little unified. I just hope you two can wait until you get married."


    "Your daughter is yours. You can do whatever you want." Yang Chen is very helpless. In fact, as long as he practices Taoism, what can he do? But if you do this, it won''t be Yang Chen.


    "Don''t worry, I must only recognize your son-in-law." Jiang De''en said, "however, you have been missing for such a long time. You are not unfamiliar with the dragon family, are you?"


    "I just came back and haven''t gone to the dragon''s house yet." Yang Chen replied.


    "I heard that old dragon is ill." Jiang De''en said.


    "What?" Yang Chen hurriedly asked, "are you sure about your source?"


    "Sure." Jiang De''en said, "the dragon family sent someone to contact me and ask about your whereabouts, but I didn''t know where you were at that time."


    "Is he seriously ill?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I don''t know." Jiang De''en said, "the dragon family has a great cause, and the confidentiality of these things is also extremely good. How can we outsiders know?"


    "It seems that I have to go to the dragon''s house." Yang Chen was worried about old man long''s condition and said, "say sorry to my aunt for me. I''ll eat this meal another day."


    "You can rest assured. Men should focus on hard work." Jiang De''en said, "I''ll explain it for you."


    "Yes." Yang Chen answered and pushed the door to leave.


    After Yang Chen left, Jiang De''en immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "Hey, my son-in-law is going to your dragon''s house now. Should you honor the terms you promised me?"

 Chapter 359

    Yang Chen didn''t know that letting him go to the dragon''s house was just a small conspiracy jointly organized by Jiang De''en and the dragon''s house.


    The dragon family was still the dragon family, but Yang Chen was outside the door and saw the dragon family''s residence, blowing out a black air.


    "Huh? Are there monsters? " Yang Chen muttered that with his current strength, ordinary monsters are not his opponent at all.


    After Yang Chen pushed the door and got out of the car, someone had already met him at the door.


    "Mr. Yang, you are here at last." An old figure greeted him.


    Yang Chen knew that this was the housekeeper of the dragon family and spent half her life with old man long.


    "Do you know I''m coming?" Yang Chen soon saw some clues.


    The housekeeper sighed: "the eldest lady has been looking for you for a long time and has never heard from you, so I specially contacted your future father-in-law to let him know about you and inform me as soon as possible."


    "I see." Yang Chen said, "what happened?"


    "Mr. Yang, come with me." The housekeeper hurriedly led Yang Chen all the way to the living room.


    "Yang Chen?" Long Yazhi obviously had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Yang Chen''s figure, her excited body trembled.


    Long Yazhi is a strong woman in the business world. There are few things that can make her mood fluctuate. Unexpectedly, her appearance has brought her such a strong shock, which also shows that old man long''s illness is really serious.


    "Yazhi, what happened?" Yang Chen asked with concern. Seeing long Yazhi''s thin body and pale face, Yang Chen also felt a little distressed.


    "Come on, help my grandpa." Long Yazhi took Yang Chen''s hand and rushed to old man long''s room.


    Pushing open the door, Yang Chen saw old man long lying in bed, with pipes all over his body. A medical team was observing old man long''s physical condition.


    "Miss long." The first doctor saw long Yazhi come in, hurried forward and said politely, "we just injected the old man with medicine. He needs a quiet convalescence."


    "You all go out." Long Yazhi ordered.


    "Miss long?" The doctor is very strange. Old man long''s physical condition is very bad. He may die at any time. Why does long Yazhi ask himself to wait for others to go out?


    "Didn''t you understand me?" Long Yazhi asked.


    "Mr. Long''s situation is not optimistic at present. We have been on standby 24 hours a day for the past few months." The doctor said, "Miss long told us to leave. I''m afraid..."


    "You go out." Yang Chen said, "you can''t cure the condition of old man long."


    If long Yazhi asked them to go out, they still had nothing to say, but a layman told them that he could not cure old man long, which made the doctor very unconvinced.


    He just wanted to speak, Yang Chen waved and said, "I don''t want to argue with you. Old man long has reached the point where the oil has run out and the lamp is dry. You inject drugs and only forcibly delay his life, but this delay can delay for at most one and a half months."


    The doctor was surprised. He didn''t expect that this guy could tell the situation of master long so accurately just by glancing at him.


    "Go out, thank you. It''s hard." Yang Chen smiled.


    I don''t know why, the doctor was still full of anger just now. After seeing Yang Chen''s smile, his inner dissatisfaction had disappeared, and he still wanted to obey his meaning.


    After the group of doctors left, Yang Chen came to old man long''s side. He had dry skin and only skin and bones, which was different from what he had looked before he left.


    "How could this happen?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I don''t know." Long Yazhi said, "I remember one day, Grandpa practiced Tai Chi well in the backyard. Suddenly, he fainted to the ground, and then he never woke up again."


    "Could it be a plot?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Not too willing, can you?" Long Yazhi said, "grandpa has some martial arts foundation. In addition, the guards of my dragon family are strict. It''s very difficult to plot against my grandpa."


    Yang Chen wanted to say whether he was plotted by the monster, but long Yazhi probably wouldn''t believe it.


    "In your judgment, what happened to my grandfather?" Long Yazhi asked, "how can a good person suddenly become like this?"


    "Your grandpa is evil." Yang Chen said: "in addition, he is really older. The organs in his body are aging rapidly under the invasion of evil Qi."


    "Evil?" Long Yazhi listened to this strange word. She never thought that her grandfather would be evil?


    "So you mean, my grandfather was plotted?" Long Yazhi is a wonderful way.


    "That''s not clear." Yang Chen replied, "evil Qi will be manipulated. If you have bad luck, you will hit it."


    "But my grandpa didn''t go anywhere. He just stayed at home. Can he say... There are dirty things in my house?" Long Yazhi was afraid when she heard the speech.


    If the opponent is an ordinary person, she doesn''t have to be afraid of anything, but the opponent is this strange evil spirit, long Yazhi feels powerless.


    "Who was the first to discover your grandfather''s evil?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s my uncle." Long Yazhi said, "since I took control of the power of the company, I slowly resigned my uncle''s power in the company. He also became idle all day. He informed me the day my grandfather fainted."


    "Do you think your uncle could plot against your grandfather?" Yang Chen asked.


    "He?" Long Yazhi said, "although he always hated grandpa for transferring power to me, anyway, we are a family, and from his recent performance, we don''t look like the people who plotted against Grandpa."


    "Let''s investigate these things later. The most important thing now is to cure your grandpa." Yang Chen said.


    "Didn''t you say that my grandfather''s oil lamp is dry?" Long Yazhi said in a slightly sad tone, "is there any salvation in this way?"


    "Yes." Yang Chen said: "during my disappearance, I followed a famous doctor to learn medicine. As long as it''s not cancer, I can save my life."


    "Really?" Long Yazhi was excited. I didn''t expect that Yang Chen could cure the people who had run out of oil and light. She quickly said, "let me go out and avoid it?"


    Thought of the last time Yang Chen treated his grandfather, it was very mysterious.


    "No, there''s nothing to avoid." Yang Chen smiled. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on old man long''s chest, immediately running the Tao of the source of life.


    Suddenly, long Yazhi saw that her grandfather''s dry skin was slowly restoring luster, and even her thin body seemed to be slowly growing meat.


    Yang Chen just put his palm on his grandfather''s chest. Isn''t it amazing?

 Chapter 360

    With the support of the powerful Taoist Dharma, master long slowly opened his eyes.


    "Grandpa." Long Yazhi saw her grandfather wake up and turn around. She immediately came forward and held old man long''s hand.


    "Yazhi?" Mr. long couldn''t believe his eyes: "Yazhi, why are you here? Did they kill you? "


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about?" Long Yazhi hurriedly said, "I''m not dead, you''re not dead, we''re all alive."


    "Not dead?" Old man long looked around and saw that this room was his familiar room. He saw Yang Chen and said in surprise, "Yang Chen, did you save me?"


    Yang Chen nodded, but while long Yazhi was talking with old man long, he refined a Wudalang pancake. He handed the pancake to old man long and said, "old man long, your body is only recovering temporarily. If you want to get better completely, eat this pancake."


    Long Yazhi said with a smile, "Yang Chen, you look down on my dragon family. I immediately ordered the cook to prepare a nutritious meal for my grandfather."


    "My baked cake is not comparable to any nutritious meal you have." Yang Chen said.


    "Isn''t it just an ordinary pancake?" Long Yazhi is a wonderful way.


    "This is not ordinary. It took me a lot of effort to develop it." Yang Chen said.


    "OK, I believe brother Yang." Old man long no longer hesitated. He took the pancake in Yang Chen''s hand and ate it.


    The Dharma of the source of life only temporarily recovers the physical function of master long, and Wudalang pancake is the real helper to completely recover his internal organs.


    After eating this pancake, Yang Chen withdrew his Taoism from the source of life, and old man long felt healthy.


    "Brother Yang, your baked cake is amazing. I feel much better after eating." Master long is eager to stand up and play a set of Taijiquan.


    "Master long, your health is not good yet. Don''t move for the time being." Yang Chen said.


    "What? I''m not well yet? " Master long said, "but I don''t feel uncomfortable?"


    "There is still an evil spirit in your body to be dispelled." Yang Chen said, "if you don''t get rid of it, even if your body recovers at the moment, in a few days, this evil Qi can still destroy your body."


    "Hasn''t the evil spirit in my grandfather been cleared yet?" Long Yazhi worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help your grandpa clean up now." Yang Chen put one hand on the shoulder of old man long and began to work Beiming magic. The evil spirit of his body also belongs to a ray of Taoism. As long as it is Taoism, it can be absorbed by Yang Chen.


    Less than a cup of tea, this evil spirit was sucked into Yang Chen''s body.


    Ordinary people will be damaged by evil Qi, but Yang Chen doesn''t worry at all. He has deep Taoism in his body. Before long, this evil Qi will be completely dispelled by his own Taoism.


    "All right." Yang Chen clapped his hands: "everything is done."


    Hearing the speech, master long couldn''t help sighing: "brother Yang, you saved my life again. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    "Master long, you''re welcome. It''s the doctor''s bounden duty to treat the sick and save people." Yang Chen said.


    "I have given you half of the dragon family. I really have nothing to thank you for." Old man long glanced at long Yazhi and said, "Yang Chen, why don''t I betroth Yazhi to you."


    "Uh?" Yang Chen didn''t expect that old man long would say such words at this time. He looked at long Yazhi again and saw that her face was extremely calm.


    "This......" Yang Chen couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    "My Yazhi is not good-looking?" Asked old dragon.


    "No." Yang Chen hurriedly said, "she''s very good-looking."


    Long Yazhi has the nickname of the first beautiful woman in Jianghai city. Many childe brothers in the capital come here to pursue long Yazhi. How can they not look good.


    "Do you think my Yazhi status is not enough?" Old dragon asked again.


    "Neither." Yang Chen quickly shook his head. The dragon family is the largest family in Jianghai city. How can it have a low status?


    "What are you hesitating about?" Asked old dragon.


    "I''m afraid Yazhi won''t." Yang Chen said hurriedly.


    "I will." Long Yazhi suddenly spoke.


    Now Yang Chen is even more stunned.


    What the hell is going on?


    "You... Would you like to?" Yang Chen looked at long Yazhi and couldn''t believe what he heard in his ears.


    "Yes, I will." Long Yazhi said, "Yang Chen, will you marry me?"


    Long Yazhi has never been in contact with any men. Every young childe has a purpose when approaching himself, which makes long Yazhi very annoying.


    Unlike Yang Chen, long Yazhi really admired his amazing medical skills, and he saved his grandfather''s life twice. He can be regarded as a great benefactor of the dragon family.


    Long Yazhi is very willing to marry Yang Chen.


    "You don''t want to?" On long Yazhi''s face, some disappointed. Other men dream of marrying them. Why is Yang Chen so active here, but he is still indifferent?


    "Not unwilling, but I don''t want you to marry me because of gratitude." Yang Chen said.


    "I want to marry you, not simply to repay kindness, but my heart. The only man I really accept is you." Long Yazhi said.


    "Yang Chen, well, you two will go straight to the bridal chamber tonight." The Dragon Master clapped his hands and laughed and said, "I''m the dragon family. I haven''t had a wedding for a long time."


    If Jiang De''en knew that he had pushed his son-in-law to someone else as a son-in-law, he would jump angrily.


    "OK." Yang Chen nodded and promised: "however, before the bridal chamber, I want to get rid of the evil guy."


    Master long said seriously, "brother Yang, do you mean that the person who unleashed evil Qi to harm me is still in the dragon''s house?"


    Yang Chen nodded. When he first entered the gate of the dragon family, he saw the black gas coming out of the dragon family. Yang Chen could conclude that there must be goblins in the dragon family at present.


    "This man is too hateful." Old man long said, "if you do it with a clear knife and a clear gun, we may not lose him. I didn''t expect him to take such a despicable means."


    "Let''s go to the backyard first." Yang Chen said, "master long, you fainted there. Maybe there''s a clue there."


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Said the dragon.


    "You have just recovered from a serious illness and are easy to be invaded by evil spirits." Yang Chen said, "wait here for the moment. Just have Yazhi accompany me."


    "But Yazhi is always a girl''s family. What if evil spirits invade her?" The Dragon old man worried.


    "I have enough ability to protect my woman." Yang Chen said.

 Chapter 361

    Old man long was very happy to hear this, which showed that Yang Chen was willing to marry long Yazhi. He suffered evil Qi and was able to survive. He was also worried about long Yazhi.


    If you knew that long Yazhi could have such a good destination as Yang Chen before you were subjected to evil Qi, I''m afraid it would be difficult for master long to survive this level.


    "Let''s go." Yang Chen said.


    Long Yazhi came forward and naturally took Yang Chen''s arm. They were like a couple in love and slowly rushed out of the house.


    Seeing this scene, old man long was overjoyed and wanted to play a set of Taijiquan to help the fun.


    Yang Chen took long Yazhi and soon came to the backyard.


    The backyard of the dragon family is decorated with a garden flavor, which makes Yang Chen have an illusion, as if he were in the mountains outside the Taoist mansion.


    Long Yazhi went to the backyard and couldn''t help shivering. Yang Chen gently held long Yazhi''s white hand and slowly input a Taoist Dharma into long Yazhi''s body.


    "Is it still cold?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s not cold." Long Yazhi smiled.


    Her facial features, taken apart individually, are extremely exquisite works of art in the world, not to mention matching together. Yang Chen smiled at her as if they were melting in her arms.


    Yang Chen quickly turned her head and stopped looking at long Yazhi.


    "This backyard is full of evil." Yang Chen said, "as soon as you come in, evil Qi tries to invade your body, causing you to feel cold."


    "I don''t come to this backyard very much. Except Grandpa, he comes here every morning and evening to fight for a while." Long Yazhi replied.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Yang Chen has a wonderful way. Most people are afraid to run away when they hear the words of evil spirit, but long Yazhi''s reaction seems to have not heard the word evil spirit.


    "Not afraid." Long Yazhi said, "you said you would protect it. Why should I be afraid?"


    "Yes." Yang Chen nodded. He looked around to find out the source of evil Qi.


    "Yazhi, what are you doing in the backyard?"


    At this time, long Zhongjin, long Yazhi''s uncle, rushed over and was surprised to see Yang Chen present.


    "Yang Chen? When did you come? " Long Zhongjin said with a guilty heart.


    "I''ve been here for a while. I helped old man long look after his illness. I stopped by to see feng shui for him." Yang Chen smiled.


    "Can you still watch Feng Shui?" Long Zhongjin was quite surprised. Isn''t this guy bragging? Even if you have powerful medical skills, you still know Feng Shui?


    "Shouldn''t your focus be on your father''s recovery?" Yang Chen asked.


    Long Zhongjin reacted. He hurried forward and warmly held Yang Chen''s hand: "yes, you saved my father''s life for the second time. You can be regarded as a great benefactor of my dragon family."


    "Uncle, will you be disappointed?" Long Yazhi suddenly said.


    Dragon King Kong''s smiling face suddenly disappeared and said seriously, "Yazhi, do you say that about your elders? Your grandfather''s illness is well. I''ll only be happy. It''s too late. How can I be disappointed? "


    "Yazhi doesn''t mean that. Come on, Mr. long, look at your backyard. How''s Feng Shui?" Yang Chen came forward and grabbed long Zhongjin''s shoulder. One hand crossed the whole backyard.


    "I don''t know Feng Shui." Long Zhongjin said, "this house was built by my father when he was young."


    "I don''t understand Feng Shui. What do you think of the scenery here?" Yang Chen asked again.


    "It''s just an ordinary family''s backyard. Talk about the scenery." Long Zhongjin said.


    "Ha, ordinary people?" Yang Chen said, "if you are an ordinary family, others should be refugees."


    "Let''s stop discussing these meaningless topics. You saved my father. How about I invite you to dinner?" Long Zhongjin said, "I have collected several bottles of wine. I am reluctant to eat it at ordinary times. In order to repay you, I am willing to take it out for you to enjoy."


    "Well, I''m hungry, too." Yang Chen said, "where shall we eat?"


    "Of course not here." Long Zhongjin said with a smile, "I have some industries myself. Take you to my territory?"


    "Well, you should take good care of me." Yang Chen said.


    "No problem." Long Zhongjin smiled and said, "let''s go."


    "Yang Chen?" Long Yazhi didn''t expect that he would be separated from Yang Chen as soon as he met Yang Chen.


    "Don''t worry, just have a meal." Yang Chen came to long Yazhi''s ear and said, "don''t ask people to get close to this backyard for the time being."


    "Yes." Long Yazhi nodded. In her heart, she began to doubt that her grandfather was evil and would have something to do with long Zhongjin. After all, he didn''t do this for the first time.


    "Let''s go. It''s bad to miss the time." Long Zhongjin urged.


    "Yes." Yang Chen quickly followed the pace of long Zhongjin. Long Zhongjin had already ordered the driver to prepare the car. After they got on the car, long Zhongjin said, "go to my farm."


    "Did President long open the farm?" Yang Chen asked.


    "A small scene." Long Zhongjin said: "usually my father takes care of me tightly. I just entertain myself. Now the company''s performance is gradually improved under the management of Yazhi, and I am happy to live a life of early retirement."


    "Long always joked. You are in your golden age. What about retirement." Yang Chen smiled.


    "The golden age of shit. This man will die when he gets old. I have to eat all kinds of supplements, or my body will be empty. Even women will look down on me." Long Zhongjin waved his hand.


    "It''s like this when you''re old." Yang Chen agreed.


    "By the way, you disappeared a few months ago. Where have you been?" Long Zhongjin had a wonderful way. When he learned that Yang Chen was missing, he thought this guy ran away. He was very happy.


    "I didn''t go anywhere. I just lived in a small mountain forest and experienced life." Yang Chen smiled.


    "Now you have half of the shares of Longshi group. If you want to experience life, you should also take money to experience the life of beautiful sports cars and yachts." Long Zhongjin said, "it''s only a few decades to be a man. If you have something to enjoy, you should enjoy it in time, you know?"


    "People can''t live just to enjoy." Yang Chen said.


    "What''s that for?" Long Zhongjin looked out the window and said with a smile, "in order to save the common people? Ha ha, I won''t do that. I can''t save the common people. "


    It''s hard for people to tell what the meaning of their own life is. Yang Chen doesn''t intend to argue with long Zhongjin about this philosophical problem.


    "Did you hit something evil?" Yang Chen suddenly asked.


    Long Zhongjin turned his head warily, stared at Yang Chen and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I think your Yin hall is black and your body is black. You must stay with evil things these days?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Nothing. I''ve just overworked a few chicks recently." Long Zhongjin quickly waved his hand.

 Chapter 362

    Yang Chen saw that long Zhongjin refused to admit it and didn''t bother to force him, so he said, "you can control yourself. You can come to the hospital to find me and I''ll prescribe some medicine for you."


    "That''s not necessary." Long Zhongjin said, "by the way, what''s wrong with my father?"


    "Nothing. It happens when people are old." Yang Chen said.


    Long Zhongjin refused to believe it and said with a smile, "if it is a very common disease, the medical team invited by Yazhi has been cured long ago, why do you need to do it?"


    "Ordinary diseases are not necessarily easy to treat." Yang Chen explained.


    Long Zhongjin didn''t know what to say. The car ran smoothly on the road and soon stopped in front of a farm.


    Yang Chen could vaguely see that there were bodyguards walking around the farm. Unexpectedly, long Zhongjin would make the security measures here so strict.


    "Here you are. Get off." Long Zhongjin said.


    Yang Chen pushed open the door and followed long Zhongjin into the farm.


    The construction of this farm has the flavor of a farm garden. It''s just three steps and one whistle, five steps and one post. Yang Chen can''t help asking, "do you have many enemies?"


    "What enemies can I have?" Long Zhongjin said, "why do you ask?"


    "I think you sent a lot of bodyguards here, so I asked." Yang Chen said.


    "These bodyguards are not here to protect me." Long Zhongjin replied.


    "Who is that to protect?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Long Zhongjin said, "today, you follow me to ensure that you are very happy."


    "Are you so confident?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Of course." Since long Zhongjin came to the farm, he has a very confident smell all over his body.


    Taking Yang Chen into the room, Yang Chen saw that all the beautiful waiters in the room were the same.


    "Long Zong!"


    When these beautiful waitresses saw long Zhongjin coming, they bent down and bowed.


    "What do you like?" Long Zhongjin said, "pick whatever you want."


    "I don''t like you." Yang Chen said.


    Long Zhongjin said contemptuously, "are you a man? Are you not interested in women? "


    Yang Chen said, "I have Yazhi. Do you think I will be interested in other women?"


    "What?" Long Zhongjin looked surprised: "when were you with Yazhi?"


    "Your father has betrothed her to me." Yang Chen said, "don''t you think I''m not worthy of Yazhi?"


    "How could it be?" Long Zhongjin quickly waved his hand and said, "since you stay with Yazhi, you and I can be regarded as a family. If there is any secret between us, don''t hide it. Do you agree?"


    "Well, I hate hiding secrets." Yang Chen smiled.


    They entered the box, which was full of good wine and delicious food.


    "So many dishes, just the two of us?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Otherwise?" Long Zhongjin said, "looking at the river and sea, is there anyone qualified to eat at the same table with us?"


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that longzhongjin was so arrogant, but it wasn''t something he could manage. He sat down immediately.


    After they sat down, four beauties came in and sat around them.


    "Just go and serve him." Yang Chen said.


    "Hello, brother." Long Zhongjin said, "have you forgotten what I said to you in the car? Know how to enjoy life. "


    "All right." Yang Chen no longer insisted. The two beautiful waitresses immediately poured Yang Chen a glass of red wine and said affectionately, "do you want me to feed you?"


    "No need." Yang Chen picked up the glass of red wine and stewed it directly into his stomach.


    "It''s a waste of you drinking like this." Long Zhongjin said, "my bottle of wine is almost 100000 yuan a cup."


    "There''s no special feeling." Yang Chen said, "I''m afraid you didn''t invite me to dinner to thank me for curing your father?"


    "Of course not." Long Zhongjin said, "brother Yang, I think we can cooperate."


    "Cooperation?" Yang Chen said, "I already have half of the shares of dragon group. Isn''t this already cooperation?"


    "This can only be regarded as your cooperation with my father, not with me." Long Zhongjin said.


    "Then how can I cooperate with you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Before, I was worried about how to talk to you, but now I have no worries." Long Zhongjin said, "you married my niece directly and told her not to show up. She looks good. You know, other men drool when they see her. Do you have the heart to see your wife like this?"


    "Of course not." Yang Chen shook his head.


    "That''s it. A woman''s family comes out to be what family?" Long Zhongjin said.


    Yang Chen suddenly understood that this guy obviously hasn''t given up his desire to control the rights of the dragon family.


    "What the hell do you want?" Yang Chen felt a little hungry, but he impolitely picked up the dishes.


    "I think after you marry my niece, let her transfer the helm of the dragon family to me." Long Zhongjin said.


    "What''s your ability? Don''t you have points in your heart?" Yang Chen said, "Long''s group will give it to you. It must not be on the verge of bankruptcy. Now I have half of my shares. You may be losing my money. I won''t do it."


    "That was me before." Long Zhongjin said: "now I won''t. If Long''s group is managed by me, it will not only grow gradually, but also squeeze into the capital and have a place in the capital."


    "Aren''t you still the same as before?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "Would I invite you to dinner alone?" Long Zhongjin said.


    "That''s not true." Yang Chen said, "you used to be, but I can''t afford it."


    "It''s different now. We''re a family." Long Zhongjin said, "actually, you help me, but you''re helping yourself, aren''t you?"


    "Well, that makes sense." Yang Chen agreed.


    "Well, let''s make such a happy decision." Long Zhongjin said, "you and my niece should arrange the wedding as soon as possible, and then you should have more children. It''s best to keep the rhythm of one year, so Yazhi won''t have time to manage long''s group."


    "You regard Yazhi as a sow?" Yang Chen said discontentedly.


    "Don''t you want to?" Long Zhongjin said, "if I want to have such a beautiful wife, I can''t bear to get out of bed. Besides, isn''t it good to have more babies? It''s not that I can''t afford it. "


    "What you said is really reasonable." Yang Chen sighed.


    "So you agree?" Long Zhongjin asked eagerly.


    "Disagree." Yang Chen stewed another glass of wine and said with a smile, "shout out your partner. I also want to see what role it is, which makes you have so much courage!"

 Chapter 363

    Facing Yang Chen who suddenly turned over, long Zhongjin seemed very calm.


    "Brother Yang, what are you talking about?" Long Zhongjin said, "I just want to do something for the dragon family. How can I be brave?"


    "Really not?" Long Zhongjin''s calmness made Yang Chen doubt himself. Did he really think too much? Long Zhongjin really just wants to do something for the long family?


    "Certainly not." Long Zhongjin said confidently, "today is the banquet I thank you for. If you still have doubts, let''s not talk about these things, but only about the wind, flowers, snow and moon."


    Yang Chen just smiled and didn''t speak. He quietly tasted the delicious food on the table. Not to mention, the delicious food was very delicious.


    "Brother Yang, don''t patronize to eat." Seeing that Yang Chen only knew how to eat, long Zhongjin turned a blind eye to the two beauties around him. He couldn''t help but advise: "since ancient times, heroes have been sad about the beauty pass. You can hurt the two beauties around you."


    After long Zhongjin said this, the two beauties also began to shout, and four slender arms hooked Yang Chen''s neck like water snakes.


    "Go away." Yang Chen gently pushed the two women away.


    Seeing this, long Zhongjin couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Yang, are these two people not to your taste?"


    Seeing that Yang Chen still didn''t answer, long Zhongjin smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll certainly satisfy you today." With that, long Zhongjin took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and muttered, "let him come in and drink with a guest of mine."


    After hanging up, Yang Chen asked, "who are you calling?"


    "Brother Yang, I don''t know whether you chase the stars or not." Long Zhongjin suddenly asked.


    "If you don''t chase, how can you ask this?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "Don''t you chase stars?" Long Zhongjin said, "it doesn''t matter. Those stars are bright on the surface, but it''s nothing. I''ll find a star to drink with you later."


    "Do stars drink a lot?" Yang Chen asked.


    "That''s not true." When long Zhongjin saw that Yang Chen was not enlightened, he said, "I mean a female star."


    "What happened to the female star?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Brother Yang, don''t you really have a problem?" Long Zhongjin said suspiciously.


    "Joke, as a miracle doctor, what problems will I have?" Yang Chen said.


    "No problem." Long Zhongjin thought, you just have to be tough now. When people come, see if you will be tough.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the box. Long Zhongjin said, "come in."


    Yang Chen saw a woman wearing a cheongsam and perfectly sketched her graceful body. She entered the room and saw Yang Chen. Suddenly, she was surprised and asked, "how is it you?"


    "Why are you here?" Yang Chen looked at Lu Hui and thought the world was really small.


    "What? Do you two know each other? " Long Zhongjin said.


    "Mr. long, the customer you want me to accompany should not be him?" Lu Hui asked hurriedly.


    "He is here besides me. Can you open your Yin and Yang eyes and see a third person?" Long Zhongjin said.


    Lu Hui suddenly looked embarrassed. Previously, in Jiang Wen''s restaurant, she said that Yang Chen was a poor man, but in the twinkling of an eye, he became the person he wanted to serve.


    "Brother Yang, this woman is the heroine of the recent hit drama" overbearing president loves me again ". I have also supported a lot of funds behind her." Long Zhongjin said, "recently, I''m going to ask her to shoot some advertisements for our long group."


    "Oh? Do you want to advertise for our dragon group? " Yang Chen asked lightly.


    Lu Hui listens to Yang Chen''s meaning. Does long''s group seem to have his share? No wonder Jiang Wen will offend herself for him. It turns out that this guy is a big role playing a pig and eating a tiger.


    "Yes." Luhui answered softly.


    When long Zhongjin saw Yang Chen coming to the box, the two beauties had been with him for a long time, and he didn''t ask him a word or two. Unexpectedly, when Lu Hui came, he took the initiative to ask Lu Hui. It seems that Lu Hui has great charm.


    Originally, I wanted Lu Hui to accompany me tonight. It looks cheap for Yang Chen, but as long as I can win Yang Chen to stand on my side, the deal is still very cost-effective.


    "Come here and have wine with the master." Yang Chen hooked Lu Hui.


    Lu Hui had no choice but to go to Yang Chen. Although Dong Tian was the boss of the company, the money behind him was all from longzhongjin in front of her. She didn''t dare to resist longzhongjin''s orders. Otherwise, longzhongjin could completely block herself with a casual word, and everything would be over.


    "Mr. Yang, I''ll give you a glass of wine first. I hope you don''t remember villains." Lu Hui poured a glass of wine and thought that Yang Chen was just a man, and she thought that her beauty and figure were much better than Jiang Wen. Can''t Jiang Wen let Yang Chen be her boyfriend?


    After pouring the wine, Lu Hui drank it directly. Since she joined this circle, Lu Hui has worked hard to practice her drinking capacity. Ordinary men can''t really drink her.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not an adult. I''m a villain." Yang Chen voiced.


    Lu Hui heard the speech, but she stroked her forehead. Her eyes looked at Yang Chen tenderly and said softly, "people''s heads are so dizzy. You have to hold them." Then her body fell into Yang Chen''s arms.


    Yang Chen hugged Lu Hui, which made Lu Hui more proud. He thought that the man was just like this.


    "Brother Yang, enjoy it slowly. I''ll retreat now." Long Zhongjin got up very wisely. He ordered the four beauties to withdraw from the box. When he was about to leave, Yang Chen shouted, "wait a minute."


    "Brother Yang, is there anything else?" Long Zhongjin asked.


    "Does it work if I say a word?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Look what you said. You account for half of the shares of dragon group. Your words are more effective than mine." Long Zhongjin said.


    After hearing this, Lu Hui was shocked. She didn''t expect that the poor boy in her mouth would be a big man who occupied half of the shares of Long''s group.


    I''m afraid ten Dong Tian can''t compare with him, which makes Lu Hui even more determined. She must try her best to conquer Yang Chen.


    "OK, then you quit this woman and pick another star to advertise." Yang Chen hummed and pushed Lu Hui away. Lu Hui stumbled and fell to the ground, and her eyes were full of tears.


    "Are you not interested in her?" Long Zhongjin was surprised.


    "Do such people without artistic virtue deserve to be called stars?" Yang Chen said coldly, "even if I don''t have artistic ethics, even my girlfriend dares to bully?"

 Chapter 364

    Lu Hui never understood what charm Jiang Wen had that could make Yang Chen so loyal.


    As for her performance just now, Lu Hui was sure that as long as she was a man, she would bow down under her pomegranate skirt. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen was not moved at all.


    Long Zhongjin knows that Yang Chen is a short protector. Lu Hui somehow offended Yang Chen''s girlfriend and broke her plan to please Yang Chen with her.


    "Lu Hui, go down first and go back to my room to have a rest." After all, long Zhongjin thinks Lu Hui is beautiful. It would be a pity to give up such a great beauty.


    Luhui thought, it doesn''t matter if she can''t hook up with Yang Chen. It''s good to hold longzhongjin''s thigh, so she immediately withdrew from the box.


    "Well, brother Yang, I didn''t know she had this grudge with you." Long Zhongjin said, "originally, I wanted to make you and her good."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to please me." Yang Chen said, "if you really do it for the good of the dragon family, I will fully support you."


    "Really?" Long Zhongjin said, "will you support me as the owner of the dragon family?"


    "It depends on your performance." Yang Chen said. Suddenly, he felt his head was a little dizzy. He said to himself, "is this wine so strong? How do I feel dizzy? "


    Long Zhongjin said with a smile, "the stamina of this wine is really a little bigger. Why don''t I help you down and have a rest?"


    "Yes." Yang Chen just wanted to get up and found that he was weak. He fell directly on the table.


    "Brother Yang?" Long Zhongjin shouted. Seeing that Yang Chen didn''t respond, he bravely walked up to Yang Chen, pushed him a few times, and said, "brother Yang, don''t joke. Get up quickly."


    Unexpectedly, Yang Chen seemed to be really in a coma. She just couldn''t afford to lie on the wine table.


    "Hey, this medicine is awesome enough, even those who repair it are hard to resist." Long Zhongjin gave a bad smile, took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and said, "master, Yang Chen is in a coma."


    After a while, a man came in outside the box. The man was wearing a very inappropriate suit and looked very funny.


    "Master." When long Zhongjin saw the visitor, he was quite respectful.


    "Is this Yang Chen in your mouth?" The man asked.


    "Yes." Long Zhongjin said, "he has some skills. He not only has good medical skills, but also has some Taoist skills."


    "There are many people who know Taoism. It''s nothing strange." The man said, "however, he is the only one who has destroyed our Zodiac gate again and again."


    "What does the master want to do with him?" Long Zhongjin asked.


    "Wash him, of course. I''ll eat him." Said the man.


    "Eat... Eat him?" After all, long Zhongjin is still a human being. He still finds it hard to accept this kind of cannibalism.


    "Do you want to eat, too?" Asked the man.


    "No." Long Zhongjin quickly waved his hand and said, "what do people have to eat?"


    "What do you know?" The man smiled and said, "human flesh is a great tonic, just like you humans eat beef. If you are willing to eat a mouthful of human flesh, I will teach you the art of plague, and you can control it more freely."


    "Really?" Long Zhongjin said with a smile, "if so, I''d like to have a taste."


    "Ha ha..." the man smiled proudly and said, "carry this man down, take off his clothes and wash his body. I''m going to steam him to eat."


    "OK." When long Zhongjin heard the speech, he came to lift Yang Chen''s body. Unexpectedly, he felt that Yang Chen''s body was as heavy as Mount Tai and could not move at all.


    "Master." Long Zhongjin''s face turned red. He couldn''t shake Yang Chen for a minute. He had to say awkwardly, "I can''t lift him."


    "It''s useless." The man sneered. It was the past. He took Yang Chen''s shoulder and raised him easily: "isn''t it very light?" As soon as he finished his words, he felt Yang Chen''s body suddenly increase. The man''s arms were soft, and he was hit down by Yang Chen''s body and pressed heavily on the ground.


    "Ouch." The man shouted in pain and said quickly, "this boy is deceiving. Come and help."


    "He''s in a coma. How can he cheat?" Long Zhongjin said in fear, but he still caught up and helped the man remove Yang Chen''s body.


    But where is Yang Chen''s body that gold in the dragon can move.


    "Long Zhongjin, you can eat my meat?" Yang Chen slowly opened his eyes and stretched himself. The man who was pressed felt that Yang Chen''s body was heavier.


    Seeing that Yang Chen suddenly woke up, long Zhongjin was so frightened that all three souls lost seven souls. He turned around and wanted to go, but he thought of his master pressing Yang Chen back and didn''t dare to go.


    "Why aren''t you unconscious?" Long Zhongjin was shocked.


    "Just these broken drugs you made, you still want to make me dizzy?" Yang Chen disdained and said, "it''s just a fan of those ignorant girls."


    The man under Yang Chen was pressed out of breath, and hurriedly said, "get up, let''s get up and talk."


    "Say a fart, do you have your share here?" Yang Chen sneered.


    The man knew that Yang Chen would not let himself go easily, and hurriedly said to long Zhongjin, "what are you still standing looking at? Use what I taught you to deal with him. "


    "Ah? Oh! " Long Zhongjin hurriedly made a seal on his hands and shouted, "the plague appears!"


    But he danced for a long time, but nothing happened.


    "Are you dancing?" Yang Chen asked.


    Long Zhongjin was sweating anxiously and asked, "master, why doesn''t it work?"


    The man who was pressed by Yang Chen said angrily, "fool, your seal is all wrong, and your hand is still shaking. How can you spread the plague?"


    "I......" long Zhongjin is so afraid of Yang Chen that he likes to oppose Yang Chen again.


    "You''d better stand for me." Yang Chen stretched out two fingers and directly pointed to longzhongjin with a yang to make him unable to move. Then he took the time to say, "which animal of the zodiac gate are you?"


    "I won''t say." The man said hard.


    "The sow is dead." Yang Chen said, "if you are killed by me, you can kill one and kill two. Since you don''t want to say it, go to hell and talk to Lord Yan."


    "Don''t... I said." The man immediately confessed: "I''m the zodiac of rats, nicknamed SkyMouse!"


    "Voles?" Yang Chen said.


    "It''s SkyMouse." SkyMouse repeated, "hero, will you get up first?"


    "A mouse, why do you want to eat me?" Yang Chen disdained.


    "I... I don''t want to." The sky mouse answered truthfully.


    "You don''t want me, I want you." Yang Chen smiled.


    "Oh!" When the rat heard the speech, he hurried to apply a secret method. His body immediately changed into its original shape. He directly drilled a hole in place and went in.

 Chapter 365

    As the saying goes, a dragon begets a dragon, and a phoenix begets a Phoenix. The offspring of a mouse can make a hole.


    This mouse is not very powerful in discussing Taoism, but its skill in drilling holes is very superb.


    Yang Chen saw that there was only a hole with a big bowl mouth on the ground, and the mouse disappeared. He regretted that he should tie it with a bundle of gold rope as soon as he shot, so it couldn''t make a hole and escape.


    "Yang Chen, go after it." Although long Zhongjin can''t move, he also knows that if Yang Chen stays, he has plenty of time to deal with himself.


    "How can I chase? I can''t make a hole. " Yang Chen said.


    "You are so powerful that you must have a way to catch up, don''t you?" Long Zhongjin said with a smiling face.


    "Why are you chasing it?" Yang Chen said, "if it still has partners, wouldn''t it be a loss if I rushed to catch up?"


    "That''s reasonable. Since the meal is finished, shall I take you back to the dragon''s house?" Long Zhongjin said, "how about enjoying the wedding night with my niece today?"


    "You don''t want to see me?" Yang Chen said.


    "No, how could it be? We''ll be a family soon. Why don''t I want to see you?" Long Zhongjin said quickly.


    "Look at you, sweating all over your head. What are you afraid of? I won''t kill you. " Yang Chen said carelessly.


    "Kill me?" Long Zhongjin was frightened and said quickly, "I''m Yazhi''s uncle. I''m my own. If you kill me, she won''t marry you."


    "There''s something wrong with you. I said I wouldn''t kill you. Why do you have to remind me?" Yang Chen said discontentedly.


    Long Zhongjin''s tone was already a little crying: "Yang Chen, I''m sorry for you. Don''t hurt me, will you? I was also confused for a while. I thought that a monster could help me. I''m sure I can win the position of the leader of the dragon family. "


    "Ah, you said that now you want money, women and women, eat well and wait for death. It''s not good. You have to be the leader of the dragon family. Why do you care so much?"


    Long Zhongjin said helplessly, "power is inherent in every man. I don''t believe you have no idea about power."


    Originally, Yang Chen planned not to let go of long Zhongjin. Now he has many ways to pay long Zhongjin. However, after listening to him talk about the word power, he gradually remembered that after he had the Wanjie life renewal system, he also gradually tended to treat power.


    "For your sake, I''ll give you two choices." Yang Chen said.


    "What?" Long Zhongjin asked uneasily.


    "First, you continue to be a bastard in peace of mind. If you have different ideas in the future, I will never spare you." Yang Chen said.


    When long Zhongjin heard this, the big stone hanging in his heart was finally put down. Yang Chen was willing to make this concession, which proved that he would not kill himself. However, there was still a trace of luck in his heart. He asked tentatively, "what''s the second choice?"


    "The second option is that I get rid of you now." Yang Chen said, "to tell you the truth, my magic power is only above your mouse. It can be your master. What do you think I can be your master?"


    This time, long Zhongjin had to believe it, because he thought it was a monster like God. In front of Yang Chen, he only had to drill a hole to escape.


    Long Zhongjin took a deep breath and said, "Yang Chen, well, I choose the first way. I''ve thought about it. The extravagant demand for power depends on our own strength. From now on, we will discuss each other. Like Yazhi, you call me uncle and I call you master."


    "Oh, you can give yourself a long face." Yang Chen was amused by the dragon''s gold.


    "Ah, master, don''t laugh at me." Long Zhongjin said, "help me unlock this spell."


    Yang Chen is not afraid of a single dragon gold. What basket can he poke out? He immediately untied the acupoints for dragon gold.


    After long Zhongjin regained his freedom, he hurried to Yang Chen with a smile and said, "master, if you are here, can our dragon family become the first family in the world?"


    Yang Chen despised long Zhongjin and said, "Why are you so ambitious? What''s the difference between Jianghai first and the world first? You don''t need money and women anyway. "


    "If you say so, you have to make progress every day." Long Zhongjin said, "I was born in the dragon family. My education is positive and upward..."


    "Stop." Yang Chen didn''t want to be preached by the Dragon Zhongjin. He immediately asked, "how did you meet that mouse?"


    "When I was here that day, I was drinking alone. Suddenly, a bodyguard reported to me that there seemed to be wild animals in the backyard, and there were people''s blood on the ground. I carried a shotgun and was ready to jump the wild animal." Long Zhongjin said, "who knows, I stepped into the depths of the forest and jumped out a huge mouse, which scared me half to death."


    "It seems that this mouse has been staring at you from the beginning." Yang Chen said.


    "I don''t know. The mouse will open his mouth. I thought I met the immortal and made a wish with it. It said it would help me, but the premise is that I want to be his subordinate. I want to be his subordinate. That''s not a loss." Long Zhongjin said.


    "What did it teach you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Just some curse techniques." Long Zhongjin recalled: "however, these curse techniques only have an effect on the elderly and children who learn to speak."


    "Then you have no foundation of Taoism." Yang Chen said.


    "Yes, it also says so, but I feel that. I also think I''m powerful." Long Zhongjin said.


    "So you''re crazy about your father?" Yang Chen said angrily that he himself was a very filial person, so he was very angry to see such an unfilial person.


    "Master, you have wronged me." Long Zhongjin said, "my father, it was the mouse spirit who ran to curse himself. He told me that it was a blessing for my father to live so long and die under his plague. After he died, he could go to heaven. Moreover, he also promised to help me win the position of the leader. Only then did I cooperate with him." The more long Zhongjin said, the lower his voice was. Although it was not his own hand, it was his acquiescence. He was indifferent to others'' attack on his father.


    "Then why doesn''t it curse Yazhi directly? Without Yazhi in the dragon family, the position of the leader will naturally fall on you. " Yang Chen asked.


    "Yazhi can''t do it. If Yazhi is gone, I can''t do it alone." Long Zhongjin said, "I think if my father is gone, the dragon family will have the largest generation. When Yazhi puts the Dragon Group on the track, I will control Yazhi again. Won''t I become the leader?"


    When Yang Chen heard the speech, she couldn''t help staring at long Zhongjin. Long Zhongjin immediately raised her palm and swore, "master, don''t worry, I won''t have a different heart in the future, otherwise I''ll be taught to beg on the street all my life!"

 Chapter 366

    When Yang Chen saw that long Zhongjin was so extravagant in power, he actually made such a solemn oath to be a beggar forever. He believed that long Zhongjin really repented.


    Anyway, even if he is not sincere, it doesn''t matter. With Yang Chen''s strength, he can kill long Zhongjin every minute.


    "Do you know where that rat spirit will go?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I don''t know." Long Zhongjin said, "I met him in the mountain forest in the backyard of my farm. Why don''t you try there?"


    Anyway, now I ask long Zhongjin to go alone. He''s dead and quit. If he meets any other monsters, he''ll be scared to death.


    "I''m sitting here. I''m afraid it won''t do it again." Yang Chen said.


    "That is." Long Zhongjin quickly flattered.


    "Well, you don''t know the whereabouts of the mouse spirit. I have my own way to know." Yang Chen said, "shall I treat you to roast rat meat?"


    "Roast rat meat?" Long Zhongjin swallowed his saliva and thought that the mouse essence was so powerful that Yang Chen could say to roast its meat?


    Remember that rat essence can turn into an adult. If it''s roasted, what''s the difference between it and cannibalism?


    Unexpectedly, Yang Chen also started cannibalism, which made longzhongjin more afraid.


    "Do you want to eat or not?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I won''t eat." Long Zhongjin said, "mouse meat doesn''t have beef, pork and mutton. Those meat are delicious."


    "Ha ha..." Yang Chen laughed and said, "I''m leaving."


    "Ah?" Long Zhongjin wondered. Yang Chen performed a blink and disappeared directly in front of long Zhongjin.


    Anyway, long Zhongjin has seen the mouse spirit and is not afraid to cast spells directly in front of long Zhongjin.


    Yang Chen performed teleportation, only to find that he just teleported a distance of 100 meters, just from the private room in the farm to the road outside.


    If you are proficient, this teleportation should be able to teleport thousands of miles away.


    No way, Yang Chen directly summoned somersault cloud, but in an instant, he returned to his castle residence.


    Dapeng they had already returned. Feeling the fluctuation of magic outside, Dapeng immediately jumped out of the house and saw Yang Chen fall on the yard. He said with great joy: "master, are you back? Why aren''t you with your girlfriend tonight? "


    "I don''t have time. I met a monster." Yang Chen said.


    "Monster?" Dapeng asked, "what monster?"


    "Just a mouse spirit." Yang Chen replied.


    "Rat spirit?" Unexpectedly, these three words immediately attracted Manman.


    Seeing Manman''s appearance, Yang Chen said with great joy: "yes, mice are naturally afraid of cats."


    "Hey, master, I didn''t make any contribution after I followed you." Manman said, "why don''t you let me take this rat spirit for you."


    "That rat spirit has no ability." Yang Chen said, "I think it''s not your opponent, but do you know how to find it?"


    "We have a natural sense of tracking mice." Manman said proudly.


    "Manman, let me go with you." Dapeng suggested that he practiced the immortal killing sword. Although he could not talk about the realm of Dacheng, his strength was not weak.


    "Well, you two can go together and take care of each other." Yang Chen said, "however, I have another use for that mouse essence. Remember to live."


    "Yes." Manman and Dapeng both agreed. They turned into prototypes, practiced Taoism and left.


    After watching Manman and Dapeng leave, Yang Chen enters the room and sees that Bai Xiulian has been respectfully guarding one side.


    Yang Chen found that after he came back this time, these people had a lot of respect for their attitude. It can be seen that their own strength is the biggest reliance in order to win the respect of others.


    "Master." Bai Xiulian said, "do you need me to do anything for you?"


    "I don''t have so many things." Yang Chen said with a smile, "however, I have a friend. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I don''t know how she is now. Why don''t you go and see her for me?"


    "You mean the policewoman?" Bai Xiulian has been with Yang Chen for a long time. Naturally, she knows something about Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen nodded. She couldn''t help thinking of Lin Liyue in her mind. She didn''t know whether she was good now.


    "The policewoman has been dismissed." Bai Xiulian replied.


    "Dismissed?" Yang Chen asked quite unexpectedly, "how could she be dismissed because she is so dedicated? Moreover, her origin is not small... "


    Think of the people Lin Liyue knows, all have extraordinary backgrounds, and her own background must be not low. Yang Chen doesn''t believe that she was dismissed.


    "I don''t know the specific situation." Bai Xiulian said, "not only your policewoman friend, but also her senior brother was dismissed."


    "Strange, how did you get fired?" Yang Chen looked up at the wall clock. Seeing that it was too late, she could only plan to go to Lin Liyue tomorrow to find out.


    "Master, do you need me to check the situation?" Bai Xiulian asked.


    "No, I''ll find out myself tomorrow." Yang Chen said that he also knew that Lin Liyue and Zhao Baili, as policemen, were protected by righteousness. Bai Xiulian was a ghost. It would be bad for her to get close to them.


    "OK, I''ll practice." Said Bai Xiulian.


    "Yes." Yang Chen nodded. After Bai Xiulian retreated, Yang Chen returned to his bedroom. As soon as he sat down, he heard the prompt sound of the life extension system: the host is ready to go through the life extension task!


    The scene in front of him immediately changed. Yang Chen suddenly felt very tired. He found that there was a wide flat land in front of him, and behind him was a huge city with Zijingguan written on it!


    Look at yourself, wearing gold armor and holding a silver gun. In Yang Chen''s mind, he immediately recalled where the plot belonged.


    Only when we are familiar with the development of the plot can we avoid the ending of death.


    Just as he racked his brains and thought hard, suddenly a big man''s voice came from the front: "Luo Cheng, you lost dog, you can''t return home. Come out and die quickly!"


    "Huh? I''m Luo Cheng? " Yang Chen immediately reacted. This must be the story of the heroes of the Sui and Tang Dynasties. In the original story, Luo Cheng was persecuted by Prince Li Jiancheng. After killing the enemy, he couldn''t go back to the city to rest. As a result, he was caught in tracking the enemy and died with thousands of arrows through his heart.


    At present, Yang Chen looked up and saw thousands of troops in front of him. He thought that even if he didn''t track it, he would die.


    If you don''t limit your own Taoism, you can only use Yang Chen''s ability to survive, but it is unknown that Yang Chen is not in his eyes.


    Fortunately, Luo Cheng''s martial arts are superb, especially his marksmanship. Yang Chen got up, took his long gun, put on his horse, saw the big man who scolded himself and hurried back for several steps. It seems that Luo Cheng has cast a psychological shadow on them.


    "Brother, excuse me?" Yang Chen suddenly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 367

    Excuse me?


    This sentence actually comes from Luo Cheng?


    Liu heikai even wondered if the person in front of him was Luo Cheng.


    "Come on." Yang Chen waved to Liu heikai.


    "Luo Cheng, you can''t use tricks against me." Liu heikai is very cautious. After all, Luo Cheng is too famous.


    "I''m so powerful. Do I need a trick?" Yang Chen said, "you see, acquaintance is fate. Our brothers met on the battlefield. Although we have different positions, there is no hatred between us, right?"


    Liu heikai thought about it in his heart. As Yang Chen said, there was really no personal resentment between them, but their positions were different. Moreover, Luo Cheng actually described the relationship between them with the matching of brothers, which made Liu heikai feel a little surprised.


    Who is Luo Cheng? That''s the world-famous champion of martial arts. He actually matched himself with his brothers. It''s clear that he raised himself to a height that doesn''t belong to him.


    "You''re right. There''s no personal grudge between us." Liu heikai replied.


    "So we should sit down and talk." Yang Chen continued, thinking in her heart that it''s not so difficult to seduce a little girl.


    "We have something to talk about." Liu heikai said, "come and fight with me for 300 rounds."


    "Don''t put gold on your face." Yang Chen said, "how many rounds do you think you can walk in my hand?"


    Liu heikai felt empty for a while. How could his three legged Kung Fu compare with Luo Cheng, who won the No. 1 martial arts champion in the world? However, he kept in mind today''s mission. He could only lose, not win. As long as he led Luo Cheng to the trap, his task would be completed.


    "My martial arts can''t compare with you, but we still have to do it with real swords and guns." Liu heikai said.


    "You know you''re not the enemy, but you dare to be so hard. If I guess correctly, you must have set a trap to lead me to the bait, right?" Yang Chen saw that this guy was still more alert to himself, so he had to change his strategy.


    Liu heikai''s face changed and he wondered how Luo Cheng seemed to have seen through the schemes of his people?


    "I''m afraid you''re not our opponent." Yang Chen said contemptuously.


    Liu heikai sighed in his heart. If Luo Cheng doesn''t fall into the trap, he really can''t fight with Luo Cheng anymore. He can''t win.


    "Brother, do you know why I''m alone under the gate?" Yang Chen asked.


    Liu heikai asked dejectedly, "why?"


    "In fact, this is our plan." Yang Chen said, "our men and horses are divided into two ways. They hide in the city all the way. As long as I cheer up, they can kill them immediately."


    Liu heikai swallowed his saliva and his heart became nervous.


    "So... There''s still a lot of people?" Liu heikai asked.


    "I surrounded you from the back." Yang Chen said, "otherwise, why should I borrow a step from you?"


    As soon as Liu heikai heard this, he was flustered and could not beat Luo Cheng. The other party also sent troops to surround him. There is no doubt that he will die today.


    No, Luo Cheng''s plan is perfect. Why do you have to take a step to talk to yourself?


    "You... What are you going to say to me?" Liu heikai asked.


    Yang Chen was overjoyed and secretly said that Liu heikai had finally hit the trick.


    "This only applies to you and me." Yang Chen showed a very mysterious tone.


    Liu heikai thought that he could not escape anyway, and Luo Cheng was well-known and would not do anything to sneak attack himself.


    Immediately Liu heikai jumped off his horse, stepped into Yang Chen''s side and said, "what does the general have to say?"


    Seeing that his name had changed, Yang Chen could not help but conclude that his plan must have succeeded.


    Yang Chen also jumped off his horse and said, "brother, I don''t see anyone except the brothers in Wagang stronghold, but I still appreciate you."


    "Yes... Yes?" Liu heikai''s face turned red and he was proud at the bottom of his heart. Being seen by Luo Cheng proved that our ability is not low.


    "So I really don''t want to see you lose your life, brother." Yang Chen replied, "why don''t you follow me and surrender to Datang together?"


    "What? You want me to surrender to Datang? " Liu heikai''s face changed. He shook his head and said, "no, how can I return to Datang? If it''s spread, my reputation will be ruined."


    "It''s nothing. I didn''t belong to Wang Shichong at the beginning. I didn''t surrender to Datang. Who in the world will say me?" Yang Chen continued to advise, "besides, do you think you can beat Datang?"


    The Tang Dynasty has a large number of soldiers. Who doesn''t know? Liu heikai is not so confident that he has played the Tang Dynasty.


    "And I''m just a pioneer." Seeing that Liu heikai was still hesitating, Yang Chen continued, "my cousin Qin Qiong has picked him up and brought Yuchi Gong and Cheng Yaojin. Do you think you have a chance of winning?"


    When Liu heikai heard this, he was devastated.


    Just a Luo Chengdu can''t handle it. In addition, Qin Qiong, Yuchi Gong and Cheng Yaojin play with wool.


    "Death is lighter than a feather and heavier than Mount Tai." Yang Chen said, "I think that if you surrender to the Tang Dynasty with your brother''s ability, you can definitely make achievements. Why resist in a desperate corner?"


    Liu heikai thought carefully and thought that Luo Cheng, as the No. 1 martial arts scholar in the world, would be more than worthy of death if he would let his son persuade him not to listen to his advice.


    "Willing to listen to the general." Liu heikai knelt down in front of Yang Chen.


    "Good brother, get up quickly." Yang Chen quickly helped Liu heikai up and said, "in the future, we will fight side by side."


    Liu heikai was moved. He seemed to think of something and said, "general, wait a moment." He turned around and came to the front of the officers and soldiers. He said in a loud voice, "I want to return to Datang. If you refuse, leave."


    After seeing Luo Cheng''s fierce fighting power, these people dared not continue to be enemies with Datang. After Liu heikai''s words fell, no one left.


    "Well, since everyone is willing to follow me to Datang, let''s pay tribute to general Luo." Liu heikai said.


    Suddenly, all the soldiers in the field paid homage in front of Yang Chen. The voice was so loud that Li Jian, who was lying in the city, was startled. He quickly shouted, "third brother!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Yuanji hurried over and asked, "what can I do for you, brother?"


    "Why is it so noisy outside?" Asked Li Jiancheng.


    "Brother, wait a minute. I''ll send someone to check." Li Yuanji hurriedly ordered his men to investigate. After a while, his men came in a hurry and said, "report, general Luo Cheng subdued Liu heikai. They are willing to submit to our Datang!"

 Chapter 368

    Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji both feel incredible. Can Luo Cheng persuade Liu heikai to surrender to the Tang Dynasty?


    "Is it serious?" Li Jiancheng''s face was full of disbelief.


    "General Luo Cheng has led Liu heikai outside. Please open the gate and let general Luo and others in." Some of his men can''t see it anymore.


    Luo Cheng is full of heart to protect Zijingguan. It''s a pity that the prince still wants to play tricks on Luo Cheng.


    Li Jiancheng had no idea at all. He looked at Li Yuanji and asked, "third brother, do you want to let Luo Cheng in?"


    "Brother, there''s no reason to shut Luo Cheng out of the city." Li Yuanji said: "moreover, since Luo Cheng succeeded in persuading Liu heikai to surrender, Su dingfang should not be afraid. Although Luo Cheng''s heart is towards the people, the credit for calming Su dingfang''s rebellion must be counted on his eldest brother. I believe if you go back, his position as Prince will be stable."


    Li Jiancheng also felt justified, so he ordered, "the third brother, please invite general Luo into the city."


    His men ordered him to go. Yang Chen soon saw the city gate open. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Finally, he survived again with his three inch good tongue.


    The scene before him changed and finally returned to his room.


    "Hoo..."


    At this moment, the Wanjie life extension system immediately sent a prompt sound: congratulations on the success of the host''s life extension and obtaining Luo Cheng''s martial arts skills and Luo Jia''s marksmanship!


    Suddenly, in Yang Chen''s mind, a set of extremely powerful shooting techniques was completely printed in his mind.


    "Congratulations on the successful renewal of the host''s life and reward Luo Cheng''s five hook gun!"


    Yang Chen''s heart moved. The ROC had a sword to kill immortals, which was powerful. He not only matched Luo Cheng''s shooting method, but also Luo Cheng''s five hook gun. He hurried to bring out the gun.


    The whole body of the gun is silver, the silver light of the gun body flows, the cold light of the gun head is shining, and it is a good gun.


    Moreover, Yang Chen found that the gun was not an ordinary weapon, but an artifact comparable to the immortal sword.


    "Could it be that you have learned the Tao and the rewards given by the system have been gradually upgraded?" Yang Chen murmured to himself, but at the moment he was not free to think about these problems. He put aside his horse step, carried the Taoist method and stabbed the long gun forward. He suddenly felt that he was heroic, as if Luo Cheng possessed himself!


    "That cloud cave is really stingy. He passed on his own low-level catcher. Fortunately, he learned invincible marksmanship by relying on the system. Next time he goes to this cloud cave, Yang Chen is confident that he will not lose the wind." Yang Chen was very satisfied and put the long gun into the storage ring. He heard the fluctuation of Taoism outside. He couldn''t care about his clothes and jumped out immediately.


    "Wow, master, your strength seems to have improved a lot." Dapeng saw Yang Chen and saw his essence and spirit, which was even worse than before he left. He didn''t know how Yang Chen cultivated and how his strength rose so fast.


    "Really? You can see? " Yang Chen said with a smile, "why did you come back alone? Where''s Manman? Didn''t you go to catch the mouse? "


    "I''ve caught it." Dapeng said, "she took the mouse and asked me to come back first to report to her master."


    "What''s the reward?" Yang Chen smiled and suddenly remembered something. He said, "Dapeng, how about you use the immortal sword to compete with me?"


    "Ah?" Dapeng did not expect that Yang Chen would make such a request.


    "Ah, what?" Yang Chen said, "hurry up."


    "Master, I''m more powerful now." Dapeng said, "are you sure you want me to compete with you?"


    "Yes." Yang Chen said, "let''s come out."


    When they came to the yard, Dapeng immediately offered up the immortal killing sword. The sword had been connected with his heart. He worried: "master, although you have profound Taoism, I''m afraid that one of you will hurt you if I can''t hold it."


    "Joke, if you can hurt me, you can be the master." Yang Chen said and also raised the silver gun.


    Seeing this, Dapeng said curiously, "master, what''s the origin of your long gun?"


    "There''s nothing to compare with your immortal sword." Yang Chen said, "come on."


    "Well, master, be careful." Dapeng immediately showed his immortal killing sword technique. The shadow of the sword flickered. Yang Chen was not afraid at all. He waved a long gun. Luo Cheng''s gun technique was cruel and cunning, and his body method was very fast. After only ten rounds of fighting, Dapeng felt great pressure. He tried his best to stop Yang Chen''s shot, and said, "master, stop, I can''t fight you."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Chen immediately accepted the gun and asked, "what do you think of my shooting method?"


    "Awesome." Dapeng said, "master, where did you learn such a powerful shot?"


    Seeing that Dapeng can''t resist his moves, Yang Chen''s self-confidence is even more sufficient.


    "I have special cultivation skills." Yang Chen replied.


    Dapeng dare not expect Yang Chen to pass on this cultivation skill to him, but he wants to follow such a master. He must have a bright future.


    At this time, Manman appeared in the courtyard out of thin air, holding the body of the mouse in her hand.


    "Master, I''m back." Manman smiled.


    Yang Chen saw the mouse at a glance and couldn''t help saying, "man man, well done."


    After Yang Chen''s praise, Manman was pleasantly surprised. She said, "the magic power of this mouse essence is too low. There is no other way to kill except to cast a little plague."


    "Its ability to make holes is not low." Yang Chen said.


    "When he met me, he didn''t even have a chance to make a hole." Manman said proudly.


    It seems that cats are indeed natural enemies of mice.


    Manman drops the mouse on the ground. The mouse''s eyes are full of beads and wants to make a hole to escape, but it doesn''t work in front of Manman.


    "Don''t try to escape, or I''ll kill you." Yang Chen''s eyes showed a fierce light, which made the mouse tremble: "don''t kill me, I won''t escape."


    "Well, you speak as a person." Yang Chen said.


    The mouse spirit changed into a human form. When he saw Yang Chen, he quickly knelt down in front of Yang Chen: "I don''t know why adults want to catch me?"


    It also understands that if there''s nothing wrong, it''s the easiest to kill directly. Why bother and catch yourself.


    "Do you send people to Jianghai to compete for the land in Tiger Street?" Yang Chen asked.


    The mouse nodded: "yes, the door owner looked at the location of jianghaihu street very seriously."


    "Then what are you doing to provoke the dragon family?" Yang Chen asked. Fortunately, he came back early. If he continued to learn Taoism, maybe the mouse would kill all the dragon family.


    "I was finally released by the sect leader and wanted to do some business." The mouse answered sincerely.


    "What secret is hidden in the Tiger Street that deserves your sect leader''s attention?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I don''t know what secret is hidden, but I can feel that there is a millennium coffin Demon Under Tiger Street!" The mouse replied.

 Chapter 369

    As soon as he heard about the Millennium coffin demon, Yang Chen had a headache.


    "I thought I was hiding some treasure. I hid it for a long time." Yang Chen said, "since we have hidden such a monster, it''s of no use to us, isn''t it?"


    The mouse Spirit said, "however, it is said that the Millennium coffin demon is the sworn brother of our sect leader, so he wants to send us to spy on the news, because the guy who sealed the coffin demon is very powerful, and our sect leader dare not appear rashly."


    "Even your sect leader doesn''t dare to appear rashly. What are you doing here as cannon fodder?" Yang Chen was puzzled and asked, "aren''t you afraid that the guy who sealed the coffin demon will kill you?"


    "Master, you don''t understand." Dapeng said, "an expert who is strong enough to a certain level disdains to fight with such a low-level demon, as if you would fight with a kindergarten child?"


    "It means that the master of the zodiac gate is very powerful?" Yang Chen said.


    The mouse essence nodded: "anyway, we can''t pass in front of the door master."


    "How many moves can you do in front of me?" Yang Chen asked. He was also curious. With his current strength, could he be compared with the door owner of the zodiac door and the hall owner of the blood hall?


    "I can''t pass in front of you." The mouse essence answered sincerely.


    "So?" Yang Chen was quite satisfied with this answer.


    "However, I can make a hole in front of you. If it were our sect leader, I wouldn''t have this chance at all." The mouse spirit added.


    Yang Chen, who was still in a little happy mood, understood after hearing this sentence that there was still a gap between his strength and them. As for how big the gap was, he had to wait to see them in person and have a competition to know the answer.


    The mouse looked around and said, "I have said what I should say. Can you let me go?"


    "Let you go?" When man man heard the speech, the first one refused: "I worked so hard to catch you alive. Do you think I''ll let you go?"


    The mouse spirit immediately burst into tears: "everyone is a demon. Understand the difficulty of repairing the demon, why kill me?"


    It was the first time that Yang Chen saw that the mouse would shed tears. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "if I let you go, are you still going to go back to the zodiac gate to give your master his life?"


    The mouse spirit quickly shook his head and said, "I''m not doing well. Even if I go back to the sect leader, I''m afraid it will punish me severely."


    "Since you can''t go back, where are you going?" Yang Chen continued to ask.


    "I can only walk day and night and rush back to the countryside to make a living." The mouse spirit was crying.


    The crisis in big cities is still very serious. If you go to a place where there are few people in the countryside, you should still be able to mix with the wind and water by virtue of your skill of plague?


    "Well, I''m short of people here. Why don''t you stay here?" Yang Chen asked.


    The mouse Jing didn''t expect that Yang Chen would speak to keep herself.


    "Master, do you want this useless mouse to be capable?" Dapeng said, "keeping it will only waste our energy."


    The mouse listened carefully to Dapeng''s words and dared not say anything.


    Yang Chen waved his hand. He knew that although the magic power of the mouse essence was not high, it was always useful.


    "I have made up my mind. You can''t say any more." Yang Chen''s words made Dapeng and others dare not say more.


    Seeing this, the mouse immediately knelt down in front of Yang Chen and said, "little, see your master."


    In fact, the goblins with low strength also need a backer to protect them. Although Yang Chen''s strength is not as good as the master of the zodiac gate, the gap is not big. In addition, his men and powerful goblins such as Dapeng, the mouse spirit thinks it''s a good thing to follow Yang Chen.


    "Remember, if you worship me as your master, you must not betray me." Yang Chen said, "I hate capricious villains most. If you dare to betray me, I''ll kill you."


    The mouse listened carefully and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, master. Small people will never dare to betray their master."


    "Cut, the head of the zodiac gate, don''t you betray when you say betrayal?" Dapeng said sarcastically: "who knows when you are threatened by others and betray our master."


    This embarrassed the rat spirit. He thought he didn''t believe you, smelly bird, would be so calm when facing any threat.


    "Dapeng, stop talking about it." Yang Chen said, "rat, just stay with me and practice well. Don''t move without my orders, you know?"


    "Yes, master." The rat nodded quickly and agreed.


    After placing the mouse essence, Yang Chen had time to go back to his bedroom, take a hot bath and go to sleep.


    Early the next morning, Yang Chen got up. He remembered what Bai Xiulian said. Zhao Baili and Lin Liyue were both dismissed, so he wanted to find out the reason.


    He performed a celestial eye technique, found out Lin Liyue''s whereabouts, and set off directly to the community where Lin Liyue lived.


    After arriving at the door of the community, Yang Chen directly performed a magic trick and easily entered the community.


    Came to the door of Lin Liyue''s room, Yang Chen rang the doorbell.


    "Who?" Lin Liyue''s clear voice came from the room. It can be seen that although Lin Liyue didn''t become a policeman, her mood was not affected at all.


    When Lin Liyue opened the door and saw that Yang Chen was standing in front of her, she was a little stunned.


    "What? Don''t recognize me? " Yang Chen asked.


    "Yang Chen?" Lin Liyue hasn''t seen Yang Chen for several months. During this period, she couldn''t help secretly dialing Yang Chen''s mobile phone. The news she got was the sound of phone shutdown, which made Lin Liyue feel very lost.


    "Who else but me." Yang Chen said as he went straight in.


    Lin Liyue reacted at this time. She hurriedly said, "Hey, who let you in? I don''t agree with you. How can you come into my house? "


    "What? Is there another man in your house? " Yang Chen sat on the sofa and asked directly.


    "Isn''t it normal for me to hide a man?" Lin Liyue held her head high and said, "are you jealous?"


    "What kind of vinegar do I eat?" Yang Chen said so on the surface, but she used her magic to search the whole house and determined that Lin Liyue was the only one.


    "Hey, hey, let me tell you, there''s a man hidden in my room." Lin Liyue said deliberately.


    "I''ll have a look." Yang Chen made a gesture and got up.


    "You pervert, can you enter the girls'' room at will?" Lin Liyue immediately got up in a hurry and pulled Yang Chen''s arm.


    "I have to see if that guy is a scum man. A simple girl like you is the easiest to be cheated." Yang Chen said.


    "It''s nice to say that you are a scum man!" Lin Liyue said.

 Chapter 370

    Yang Chen did not expect that she had not seen Lin Liyue for a long time. She still couldn''t change her quarrel with herself.


    "Then you met a scum man. I don''t allow you to meet other scum men." Yang Chen said.


    "But you don''t want to slag me." Lin Liyue sighed.


    After hearing this, Yang Chen didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The air was full of a trace of embarrassment.


    Lin Liyue realized that she had said the wrong thing and quickly said with a smile, "don''t be too happy. Even if you come to slag me, I don''t want it. I only talk with my fist against the slag man." Then she raised her little fist and was quite proud.


    "Well, I know there''s no one else in your room." Yang Chen asked, "why didn''t the police do it?"


    Lin Liyue, who is full of justice in her heart, can say that the police is her first choice. I didn''t expect that she would give up the police, which Yang Chen didn''t expect.


    "I''m too tired to do it." Lin Liyue replied.


    "You lie." Yang Chen said, "the police are your dream. Why do you feel tired? Moreover, even if you feel tired, how can your senior brother feel tired? "


    "You''ve been away for a while. I didn''t expect to know a lot." Lin Liyue said.


    "There''s no way. I need to know something. They always get into my ears for me to hear." Yang Chen smiled.


    "What else did you hear?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "I didn''t hear anything else." Yang Chen said, "aren''t you going to give me a reasonable explanation?"


    "There''s nothing to explain." Lin Liyue said, "I''m leaving Jianghai."


    "Leave the river and sea? Where are you going? " Yang Chen asked.


    Lin Liyue sighed deeply and said, "I don''t know. I''ll go wherever my senior brother goes."


    Hearing this, Yang Chen couldn''t help feeling a little sad: "you shouldn''t... Elope with your senior brother?"


    "What are you thinking?" Lin Liyue said: "it was because a few months ago, the school heard that it was going to call all the disciples back to the mountain gate, so my senior brother and I resigned from the police job."


    "Aren''t you secular disciples?" Yang Chen said strangely, "why did you suddenly call you back to the mountain gate?"


    "Something big must have happened in the mountain gate." Lin Liyue replied, "I don''t know the details. Elder martial brother is worried about my safety. He rushed back to the Mountain Gate in advance. If he is sure to be safe, he will contact me."


    "Your elder martial brother takes good care of you." Yang Chen said.


    "My senior brother and I grew up together. It''s better than brothers and sisters." Lin Liyue replied, "he doesn''t take care of me. Who will he take care of?"


    "Your senior brother will marry his wife one day." Yang Chen smiled.


    "Even if he marries a wife, it won''t change the fact that I''m his junior sister." Lin Liyue replied.


    Yang Chen didn''t want to continue arguing with Lin Liyue on this issue. He said, "your senior brother is worried about your safety and asks you not to go back to the mountain gate for the time being. I don''t think you will listen."


    "Of course, am I the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death?" Lin Liyue said, "the school is difficult. In fact, my mind to go back is stronger."


    "Then why did you stay?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Because Xiaodie was still with me." Lin Liyue said, "I want to protect Xiaodie''s safety before I stay."


    "By the way, where has blue butterfly gone?" Yang Chen remembered this woman.


    "She went back, too." Lin Liyue said, "the capital sent someone to pick her up."


    "Blue butterfly left. Why didn''t you go back to the mountain gate?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Because..." Lin Liyue hesitated for a moment, and then replied with some embarrassment: "I don''t know the way to the mountain gate."


    "Didn''t you grow up at the mountain gate? Why don''t you know the way to the mountain gate? " Yang Chen smiled.


    "You don''t understand." Lin Liyue said, "our mountain gate is located in a very hidden mountain forest. I have left the mountain gate for seven or eight years. How can I remember the way home."


    Yang Chen thought of the address of the Taoist mansion, which was also very hidden. Most of the sects practicing Taoism chose secluded places. First, these places had sufficient aura and were suitable for cultivation. Second, they could avoid the interference of outsiders.


    "Are you waiting for the news from your senior brother now?" Yang Chen asked.


    Lin Liyue nodded, and then she stared at Yang Chen suspiciously.


    "What are you doing? Even if I''m handsome, don''t stare at me like this? " Yang Chen joked deliberately.


    "Bah, it''s shameless." Lin Liyue said, "I ask you, I''ve never told you about my residence here or brought you here. How do you know I live here?"


    "I can do divination." Yang Chen pinched his fingers and said, "what''s the difficulty in calculating a person''s whereabouts."


    "I don''t believe it." Lin Liyue suddenly became interested and asked, "do you really know divination?"


    Yang Chen somehow inherited the divination skills of mud Bodhisattva, the first phase teacher in the world. He wanted to show off his divination skills in front of Lin Liyue. He said, "how about I help you calculate a divination?"


    "OK." Lin Liyue immediately said, "can you help me calculate the safety of my senior brother?"


    If Zhao Baili is still safe, Lin Liyue is more at ease to stay at home, but if Zhao Baili is in trouble, Lin Liyue can''t continue to stay at home.


    "OK." Yang Chen had a good relationship with Zhao Baili. He immediately pinched his fingers and calculated.


    "You haven''t asked my elder martial brother''s birthday." Lin Liyue reminded.


    "What does divination need these things for?" Yang Chen said disdainfully.


    Lin Liyue just thought Yang Chen was bragging. No one started divination directly without asking anything.


    However, Yang Chen''s expression is getting thicker and thicker.


    "Brag king, how''s it going?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "Yueyue, I have bad news for you." Yang Chen said.


    "What bad news?" Lin Liyue didn''t take it seriously.


    "Your senior brother, I''ve worked out a big evil divination!" Yang Chen said.


    "Hum, don''t scare me." Lin Liyue said, "my master''s martial arts are so powerful that the mountain gate is full of experts. How can my senior brother be fierce when he returns to the mountain gate?"


    "Believe it or not, in short, your senior brother will die in three days." Yang Chen said with a dignified face.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s serious expression, Lin Liyue felt a little uneasy in her heart. She said anxiously, "are you serious?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Yang Chen replied.


    "If you lie to me, you''re dead." Lin Liyue said and ran up the second floor.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Chen asked.


    Lin Liyue ignored Yang Chen. After a while, she brought out a small box.


    "I''m going back to the mountain gate, Yang Chen. I hope you''re cheating me." Lin Liyue said.


    "But you don''t know where the mountain gate is. How can you get back?" Yang Chen worried.


    "As long as I sincerely look for it, I will find it." Lin Liyue said.


    "Oh, forget it. Let me go with you." Yang Chen said.

 Chapter 371

    "Will you go with me?" Lin Liyue asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes, what? Can''t you? " Yang Chen smiled.


    "You''re not a member of my family. Why are you going with me?" Lin Liyue said so. In fact, she was happy. Yang Chen had a lot of skills in her mind.


    "I didn''t go to your school to study." Yang Chen said, "should he stop me when I save people?"


    "Can you really save my senior brother?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "If you believe me, you can." Yang Chen replied.


    "Well, I believe you." Lin Liyue said, "when shall we start?"


    "Now." Yang Chen replied, "where is your mountain gate?"


    "In the capital." Lin Liyue replied.


    "Capital?" Yang Chen was stunned. Long Zhongjin kept saying that he wanted to do the business of long group in the capital. He also wanted to know what the charm of the capital was and how attractive it was to him.


    "Yes." Lin Liyue replied, "however, I don''t know which piece of the capital it is."


    "There are not many surrounding mountains in a place with a large flow of people like Beijing. Why is your mountain gate there?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Well, I don''t quite understand." Lin Liyue replied, "only by going to the capital can we slowly look for opportunities and find the specific location of the mountain gate."


    "OK, you buy the plane ticket. I''ll explain something here." Yang Chen said.


    Lin Liyue quickly took out her mobile phone and began to buy air tickets, while Yang Chen explained to Dapeng, long Yazhi and Jiang Wen about going on a business trip for a few days.


    After they finished their work, they went straight to the airport.


    When Yang Chen rushed to the airport, he felt secretly funny. He had to take a plane like ordinary people for things that he could solve with a somersault cloud, but it was not easy for Yang Chen to show these skills in front of Lin Liyue.


    After getting on the plane, Yang Chen leaned against his seat to rest.


    Lin Liyue looked at Yang Chen nearby and asked, "Yang Chen, you want to save my senior brother. If you are in danger, you must take care of yourself, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go out myself. Your senior brother is not dangerous, and I''m even less dangerous." Yang Chen said confidently.


    Lin Liyue didn''t know where Yang Chen came from. She warned, "Yang Chen, the people in my mountain gate are not ordinary people. You''d better not despise them."


    "Am I just an ordinary person?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "Although I hope you can save my senior brother, I don''t want anything to happen to you at the same time." Lin Liyue said sincerely.


    "Silly girl, don''t worry about me. I won''t do this porcelain work without diamond." Yang Chen said, "do you really think I''m tired of living?"


    After Yang Chen said this, Lin Liyue also felt it reasonable. Yang Chen didn''t have to live a good life. Instead, she risked her life to help herself. She believed that she didn''t have such a great charm and was worth doing so.


    The two never spoke again. The river and sea were only an hour away from the capital. They didn''t delay much time on the road. After getting off the plane, Yang Chen and Lin Liyue rushed out of the airport together.


    The capital is the capital. Look at the overcrowding at the airport. There are more people than the river and the sea.


    Out of the airport, Yang Chen looked at Lin Liyue and asked, "where should we go?"


    Lin Liyue was also a little embarrassed. She looked at Yang Chen and said awkwardly, "well... If you are so good at divination, can you calculate where my mountain gate is?"


    "Shit, if I want to have this ability, I can help others find missing persons every day." Yang Chen said very speechless.


    Lin Liyue also knew that it was a little too difficult, so she had to say, "wait for me first." She took out her cell phone and dialed a number.


    Yang Chen waited a little while and saw the expression on Lin Liyue''s face. She rushed over unnaturally.


    "Didn''t you get through to your senior brother?" Yang Chen guessed.


    Lin Liyue shook her head.


    "You''ve been to the mountain gate, too. You can''t even know the way?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "I tell you, don''t be frightened." Lin Liyue replied.


    "Scared? Do you think I''m scared? " Yang Chen disdained.


    "When I went to the school, I went to a mountain forest, and then someone at the mountain gate will pick us up." Lin Liyue said, "the person who picked us up didn''t see how he moved. We felt like flying in mid air. When we opened our eyes, we found that we were already at the gate of the mountain."


    Yang Chen knows that these mountain gates are built in hidden places, so students usually send people who know Taoism to pick them up, just like they go to Taoist school with Zhuo Meier, and they are also picked up by crane sent by Yundong immortal.


    "You didn''t look at all?" Lin Liyue was shocked. When she went, she was excited for several days. Yang Chen''s performance was also a little less peaceful.


    "Wow, it''s so magical. Are you lying to me?" Yang Chen reacted.


    "Well, you don''t have to make such a fake expression." Lin Liyue glared at Yang Chen.


    "Ha ha, in fact, I have experienced these things." Yang Chen replied.


    "Have you experienced it?" Lin Liyue immediately asked, "what have you experienced? Have you studied art in these places? "


    Yang Chen knew that he had leaked his mouth and quickly found an excuse: "I watch so much on TV. The world is so big that there are always some extraordinary people, right?"


    Lin Liyue didn''t doubt it, but looked around at the station.


    "Are you waiting?" Yang Chen asked.


    Lin Liyue nodded.


    "Who are you waiting for?" Yang Chen asked. She couldn''t even contact Zhao Baili. Could she still contact other people in the mountain gate?


    When Lin Liyue was about to answer, Yang Chen suddenly saw that all the crowded people in front were separated into two ways, and a top Rolls Royce phantom appeared in his sight.


    Behind the Rolls Royce phantom, there were rows of luxury cars.


    "Did some international superstar come?" Yang Chen was surprised. He saw Lin Liyue shrink behind Yang Chen and muttered, "it''s really annoying. Tell him to keep a low profile."


    Yang Chen''s ears were extremely sharp and immediately listened to Lin Liyue''s words word by word.


    "Is this the convoy to pick you up?" Yang Chen was shocked.


    Lin Liyue nodded.


    Yang Chen instantly understood why Lin Liyue knew so many people with extraordinary background as a little policeman. Looking at the posture of the team, she dared to feel that Lin Liyue''s background is the most profound.


    "Don''t tell me that your boyfriend or fiance came to pick you up?" Yang Chen asked jealously.


    "Yes, that''s good." Lin Liyue muttered. Yang Chen saw the front door of the Rolls Royce phantom pushed open and a round man walked down!

 Chapter 372

    Yang Chen looked at the man. He had a round inch haircut, dark skin, wearing a suit of extra large size, and walked towards Yang Chen with very vain steps.


    "This......" Yang Chen said with some hesitation: "who are you?"


    Before Lin Liyue spoke, the man spoke first: "baby daughter, you are finally willing to come back."


    "Baby daughter?" Yang Chen never thought that the beautiful Lin Liyue and her father would be such a big and rough figure?


    "Dad." Lin Liyue poked her head out and saw the whole airport watching them. After all, such a luxurious team can''t be seen at any time. It''s hard to bump into it. She sent a circle of friends to install it.


    "Dad has already said that as long as there are unsolvable problems outside, call the boss." Lin Changxin grinned: "in front of dad, there is no problem that can''t be solved."


    "Didn''t I tell you to keep a low profile?" Lin Liyue said angrily that she never liked such a high-profile, but her father liked high-profile.


    "I''ve kept a low profile. I was going to mobilize 50 cars to pick you up." Lin Changxin said.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but smack her tongue. She really didn''t know what Lin Liyue''s father did and why he was so rich.


    "Forget it, let''s go." Lin Liyue thought it seemed a very embarrassing thing. She took Yang Chen''s hand and rushed to the car.


    "Stop!" Lin Changxin''s eyes were firmly locked in Yang Chen''s hand held by Lin Liyue.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Liyue asked.


    Lin Changxin looked at Yang Chen and said with a smile, "my son-in-law?"


    "No, he''s my friend." Lin Liyue hurriedly explained.


    "Do friends hold hands?" Lin Changxin looked incredulous.


    "He likes men, so he and I are sisters." Lin Liyue made a random nonsense. She didn''t bother to talk to Lin Changxin and went straight into the Rolls Royce.


    After Yang Chen was pulled into the car by Lin Liyue, she said discontentedly, "what do you mean? I risked my life to help you, but when I came to the capital, you framed me? "


    "I''m just dealing with my father. Don''t be angry, will you?" Lin Liyue asked for mercy: "when you save my senior brother, shall I introduce some sisters to you?"


    "Am I that kind of person? Did I save people in return? " Yang Chen hum way: "introduce a few?"


    "Hum, men really have this virtue." Lin Liyue complained, just as Lin Changxin also struggled to get into the car. When he heard this, he smiled.


    "Dad, what are you laughing at?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "Nothing, Lao Zhang, drive." Lin Changxin told the driver.


    The long motorcade soon disappeared at the airport.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Changxin smiled and said, "young man, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Yang Chen." Yang Chen replied, "Hello, uncle."


    "How am I?" Lin Changxin waved his hand and said, "I''m very bad."


    "How?" Yang Chen said, "although my uncle is fat, he doesn''t have any diseases. He is healthier than ordinary people. It''s really great to maintain this sense of balance."


    Generally speaking, obese people will have some small physical problems with age, but Lin Changxin is different. He is super obese, but his body is incomparably healthy.


    Lin Changxin did not expect that the boy could see through his physical condition at a glance. He was also very impressed. He asked, "what do you do?"


    "Doctor." Yang Chen replied.


    Lin Changxin nodded: "the profession of saving the lives and healing the wounded is very good. Is it Jianghai people?"


    "Yes." Yang Chen continued to nod.


    Lin Liyue was dissatisfied. Even if Lin Changxin didn''t chat with himself, he also questioned Yang Chen in the form of checking his registered permanent residence, which clearly regarded Yang Chen as his son-in-law.


    Immediately Lin Liyue said, "Dad, you don''t care whether I''ve been well these years. Instead, what do you care so much about my friends?"


    "If you can bring him to the capital, you''re doing well." Lin Changxin said with a smile, "young man, are you a doctor in Jianghai?"


    "Right." Yang Chen said.


    "Although Jianghai is an economically developed region, ranking according to seniority is far less than the opportunity of the capital." Lin Changxin said, "are you interested in coming to Beijing? I invest in a hospital and you will be the president? "


    "Cough..."


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that Lin Changxin didn''t treat money as money at all.


    "That''s not necessary. I''m still used to the life of the river and the sea." Yang Chen replied.


    "Get used to this thing. You can change it slowly." Lin Changxin said, "I''m just such a baby daughter. If you become a doctor in Jianghai, who will inherit my wealth in the future?"


    "Dad, you''ve had enough." Lin Liyue immediately said, "I said he was my friend, and he likes men. Why do you say that?"


    "What do you think of your father? So gullible? " Lin Changxin said, "if he likes men, what did you say just now that men are of this virtue?"


    "That''s not because I said I would introduce some male models to him." Lin Liyue insisted.


    "Come on, men''s virtue can only make them like women." Lin Changxin said.


    Yang Chen had to admire Lin Changxin. His logical thinking was extremely accurate and washed away his grievances at once.


    After a few words, Lin Changxin said nothing to Lin Liyue. He smiled and said, "my baby daughter, you brought a boy back. It''s a happy thing. Moreover, I always see people very accurately. The boy is very good. I agree with this marriage."


    "Can uncle look?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "I can''t see anything." Lin Changxin said, "it''s just that I''ve been fighting in the mall for more than 20 years. Who haven''t seen? If you want to cheat me, it''s harder than going to heaven. "


    For this, Lin Liyue still believes in her father''s vision. Unexpectedly, even he admits that Yang Chen is excellent, which makes Lin Liyue more complacent.


    "Young man, you and my daughter just started talking?" Lin Changxin suddenly asked.


    This made Yang Chen a little embarrassed: "uncle, me and Yueyue..." then he saw Lin Liyue looking at him with a faint look of expectation.


    Yang Chen took a deep breath and said, "in fact, we''ve been talking for a long time."


    After hearing this, Lin Liyue''s mind was buzzing blank. Yang Chen would say such words in front of her father.


    "Hahaha..." Lin Changxin was overjoyed and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you. If my daughter is not sure, she won''t come back to the capital to see me. Lao Zhang, let me know and find an excuse to give a bonus to all the employees of the company tomorrow!"


    Lao Zhang, who was a little embarrassed, said, "boss, we have paid several bonuses this month. I really can''t find an excuse."


    "Just to celebrate that I have a good son-in-law, okay?" Lin Changxin said discontentedly.

 Chapter 373

    The wealth shown by Lin Changxin has completely shocked Yang Chen. I think the employees working in Lin Changxin company are too cool, right?


    Lin Liyue doesn''t care much about her father''s behavior style. The only thing she cares about now is the safety of the school and her senior brother Zhao Baili.


    Seeing that the direction of the car was not the way home, Lin Liyue immediately asked, "Dad, where are you going?"


    "Go and have dinner first." Lin Changxin said, "when Xian''s son-in-law comes, can''t he be hungry?"


    "Wouldn''t it be nice to go home and have a light meal?" Lin Liyue said that her original intention was to let her father pick her up, and then let her father contact the guide who took her to the mountain gate, so she can directly leave for the school.


    But how long will it take to be fooled by your father?


    "Are you kidding? My good son-in-law is here. Can I let him have a light meal? " Lin Changxin looked like he should.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yang Chen smiled.


    Lin Liyue immediately said, "do you hear me? He said, "it doesn''t matter."


    "No, I mean, your business is not urgent yet." Yang Chen said to Lin Liyue.


    "You..." Lin Liyue wanted to punch Yang Chen in the face, but since he said this, it means that senior brother is still safe for the time being.


    "My good son-in-law is good and has his own opinion." Lin Changxin said, "you don''t think my family has money, but I hope my daughter can find an independent man, instead of learning about licking dogs on the Internet and treating my daughter as an emperor."


    "All right." Yang Chen smiled awkwardly.


    The car soon stopped under a 100 story building. Lin Changxin said with a smile, "Xian son-in-law, I''ll make do with eating in this hotel today and take you to other good places tomorrow."


    Yang Chen looked at the building and knew that things here were expensive. Such a place was not a good place in Lin Changxin''s eyes.


    After getting off the bus, two long legged girls came to meet Lin Changxin immediately.


    "Dong Lin, the private room you want has been arranged for you." A long legged girl said respectfully.


    Yang Chen looks at her white skin, water snake waist, and her appearance is comparable to that of a third tier star, but she has become a welcome member here. It seems that her treatment is definitely not the treatment of a welcome member.


    "Well, good." Lin Changxin said with a smile, "arrange for me as soon as possible to get the treasure of the town store and entertain my good son-in-law."


    "Yes, Dong Lin." The two long legged sisters glanced at Yang Chen. Their eyes were full of envy. It was really a smoke from their ancestral graves to be Lin Changxin''s son-in-law.


    After entering the hotel, Yang Chen saw the magnificent decoration inside. He looked left and right. He vaguely saw a Tai Chi picture in the middle of the roof, and the picture also sent out bursts of red gas.


    Before, Yang Chen only saw a place emitting black gas. Unexpectedly, this pattern can still emit red gas. Obviously, there are experts in this hotel with Taoism.


    Lin Changxin noticed Yang Chen''s eyes and asked, "why? Did you find anything? "


    "Oh, No." Yang Chen quickly smiled and said, "what is the treasure of this store?"


    "What? Didn''t my daughter mention it to you? " Lin Changxin asked in surprise.


    "Huh? How could she mention this to me? " Yang Chen asked.


    "The whole building belongs to our Lin family, the treasure of our own town store. Won''t she tell you?" Lin Changxin said.


    Yang Chen glanced at Lin Liyue. Unexpectedly, Lin Liyue''s family is not under long Yazhi.


    Knowing that her family was so rich, Yang Chen chased Lin Liyue. After all, it was great to struggle less for 20 years.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Lin Liyue hummed, and Lin Changxin stopped talking.


    The three came to a box. Yang Chen saw that a lady had been sitting in the box. Although the canthus lines could see her real age, it had to be said that it was difficult to compare with that temperament alone.


    "Mom." Lin Liyue saw the woman and trotted over happily.


    "You girl, why don''t you say it in advance?" Seeing Lin Liyue, the woman said with a smile on her face, "if it weren''t for a problem, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have told your father to pick you up?"


    Sure enough, I know that a woman is like a mother.


    "Wife, what do you care about Yueyue? Don''t you look at our good son-in-law first? " Lin Changxin smiled.


    "Good son-in-law?" The woman wondered, and then she put her eyes on Yang Chen.


    "Good aunt." Yang Chen said, "it''s really the seniority here. Otherwise, I think calling your sister will call you old."


    As soon as the woman heard this, she was a little happy: "young man, flattering is not good. I don''t eat this set."


    Yang Chen thought, where is a woman who doesn''t love others'' praise?


    "I don''t like flattery either. I''m an honest man and can only tell the truth." Yang Chen replied.


    "All right." The woman smiled, waved her hand and said, "sit down quickly."


    Lin Liyue saw that her mother was settled by Yang Chen. She said anxiously, "Mom, don''t believe him. He''s dishonest."


    The woman just smiled and said nothing.


    "I still believe in my vision." After Lin Changxin sat down, he ordered the waiter to start serving.


    Lin Liyue also knows that Yang Chen is a good man, but he already has a girlfriend.


    "Well, baby daughter, you didn''t like me to arrange the future journey for you. You threatened to go to Jianghai to find your senior brother to be a policeman. Now you suddenly contacted me. What''s the difficulty?" Lin Changxin asked.


    Lin Liyue didn''t want to say it. She was afraid her father was worried, but at this point, if she didn''t say it, she couldn''t find the position of the school.


    "Something happened to the school. Elder martial brother is in danger." Lin Liyue said, "Dad, you have always been in touch with the school, so I want you to inform the guide of the school to pick us up."


    "Pick you up?" Lin Changxin immediately heard the key to the problem. He looked at Yang Chen and said, "Yang Chen, you also want to go back to the school with Yueyue?"


    "Well, I have no other advantages. My first-hand medical skills are OK. Follow the past to see if I can treat some people." Yang Chen smiled.


    "Your medical skills, it''s no use going there." Lin Changxin said.


    "Try it. What if it works?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "Listen to me, don''t try." When Lin Changxin finished, he said seriously to Lin Liyue, "you don''t have to worry about the school. You''ve graduated from the school. Besides, you didn''t officially worship the teacher. You just learned some martial arts there. You didn''t even touch the real things. The school is difficult, which has nothing to do with you."

 Chapter 374

    I didn''t expect my father, who had always obeyed his orders, to stop himself with a serious face when facing the school.


    "Dad, although I didn''t officially join the school, I also joined the master." Lin Liyue said, "besides, since I''m so young, you''d be cruel to leave me in the school. I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to hold on without the care of my master and senior brother."


    At the mention of this, Lin Changxin was full of shame. He said, "daughter, dad knows I''m sorry for you, so I support you when you grow up."


    "So, Dad, you''re going to take me to the school." Lin Liyue said firmly, "this is what you should support me."


    "It''s not Dad''s ruthlessness, but the matter of the school. You can''t play any role when you go back. Why?" Lin Changxin sighed and said.


    "Dad, did you know something?" Lin Liyue asked.


    Before Lin Changxin spoke, the woman got up and said, "your father doesn''t know anything and doesn''t want to know. Daughter, you''d better not force your father. When you go home, just stay at home and accompany your parents, okay?"


    "Mom..." Lin Liyue felt a little helpless. Her biological parents didn''t support her. Soon she put her eyes on Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was helpless and had to say, "in fact, if the school is difficult, you should go back. Even if you can''t help, you should go and have a look."


    Lin Changxin said with a wry smile: "Yang Chen, you don''t understand anything. Don''t come to participate in these things. I''m more optimistic about you. Don''t destroy your impression in my mind."


    "If I flinch in order to maintain the impression in your mind, my name will not be Yang Chen." Yang Chen said with a smile.


    His eyes were clear and his face was calm. He had no fear of Lin Changxin.


    "If you do this again, I won''t allow my daughter to be with you." Lin Changxin said with some displeasure.


    Young people can be confident, but if they are too confident, they are a little crazy and annoying.


    "No one can stop the love that a capable person pursues." Yang Chen said, "besides, I believe you will accept me in the end, because I am good enough!"


    Lin Changxin saw the shadow of his youth on Yang Chen. His displeasure had disappeared and said, "Yang Chen, do you love my daughter?"


    Yang Chen was asked this sentence by Lin Changxin. He looked at Lin Liyue and found that Lin Liyue was also looking at himself.


    "Love." Yang Chen replied.


    Lin Liyue blushed when she heard the word. The woman saw the scene and said that the boy didn''t know what charm he had, but he directly captured my daughter''s heart.


    "Since you love your daughter, you can''t watch my daughter die?" Lin Changxin said.


    "Die?" Yang Chen wondered, "how is it possible?"


    "When she returns to the school, she will die." Lin Changxin said, "I don''t want to say anything more about the rest. Can I, as a father, still harm my daughter?"


    "Dad, if you say so, I''ll go even more." Lin Liyue said, "this shows that the mountain gate has reached an extremely dangerous point."


    "The school is not dangerous." Lin Changxin said, "it''s just that they colluded and did some dangerous things."


    "What''s up?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "You can''t control it." Lin Changxin said, "daughter, just listen to me once, can''t you?"


    "Dad, can''t you just support your daughter again?" Lin Liyue said in an almost begging tone.


    "No." Lin Changxin said, "I know your temperament too well. If you go back to school, it''s good. Don''t you have me and your mother in your heart at all? If you have something to do, what shall I do with your mother? "


    "Don''t worry, uncle and aunt. Yueyue won''t have anything with me." Yang Chen said.


    "Yang Chen, you don''t know that the school of Yueyue worship has experienced something you can''t touch in your life." Lin Changxin said.


    "Maybe I''ve touched it?" Yang Chen smiled.


    Lin Changxin was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Uncle, you should be following the Taoist experts to repair the aisle?" Yang Chen said, "although he didn''t teach you any aggressive Taoism, he taught you the way to cultivate your self-cultivation. Although you are so fat, your body is healthier than ordinary people, right?"


    Lin Changxin was shocked and hurriedly asked, "how did you see it?"


    "Isn''t it simple?" Yang Chen said, "the Tai Chi diagram on the roof of the hotel is also the array he made for you? Let you gather money, so no matter how you squander money, wealth will always protect you and make your business extremely smooth. "


    Hearing this, Lin Changxin immediately understood that Yang Chen was also an expert of a generation. I didn''t expect that his daughter had such ability and found a master of Taoism.


    "Do you repair the aisle?" Lin Changxin asked in surprise.


    "I know a little about fur." Yang Chen said.


    Lin Changxin said, "when I was young, I did some small business and made some money. I met an old man who had a car accident. I took him to the hospital and paid and took care of him. Later, a young man found me. He thanked me for saving his mother, so he taught me some self-cultivation skills to keep me healthy and set up a wealth gathering array for me, So that I can continue to make money. "


    "Should he be Taoist Wuhong?" Yang Chen guessed.


    "Have you seen him?" Lin Changxin said excitedly.


    "You''ve met." Yang Chen replied.


    "Really? Is he all right? " When Lin Changxin heard the name of Taoist Wuhong, his hands were a little excited: "did he teach you your Taoism?"


    Yang Chen shook his head: "no, he doesn''t have so much ability to teach me."


    This makes Lin Changxin a little embarrassed. Can you say that the boy in front of him is more powerful than Taoist Wuhong?


    "You are kind to Taoist Wuhong. Normally, you sent Yueyue to his mountain gate. Why didn''t he preach Yueyue Taoism?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "He said that practitioners generally come to no good end." Lin Changxin said, "that''s why he won''t teach me Taoism, so he won''t teach my daughter. If my daughter hadn''t loved boxing since childhood, it''s estimated that he wouldn''t accept my daughter."


    "Have the monks come to no good end?" Yang Chen muttered this sentence and thought, will he come to no good end in the future?


    "Dad, you know Yang Chen''s real ability now. Can you tell me the way to the school?" Lin Liyue hurriedly hit the railway while it was hot.

 Chapter 375

    Although Yang Chen said he was a man of Taoism, who knows what his level of Taoism is.


    Lin Changxin only insisted on his own point of view: "daughter, just give up. I won''t tell you."


    Lin Liyue felt sad and couldn''t save her school. She felt very useless, but the other party was her father, and she couldn''t say anything.


    "Uncle, let me persuade Yueyue." Yang Chen said.


    When Lin Changxin saw that Yang Chen was willing to persuade Lin Liyue, he was naturally happy and said with a smile, "OK, thank you."


    "However, I''d better finish my meal first." Yang Chen smiled.


    "Yes, man is iron and rice is steel." Lin Changxin was overjoyed. As the dishes were gradually brought up, the whole box was filled with a strong smell of rice.


    The chef of this restaurant is of the top level. Yang Chen can''t wait to swallow her tongue. According to the truth, after she has practiced Taoism, she can say goodbye to these foods step by step. I don''t know she is still reluctant to part with them.


    After a meal, in addition to Lin Liyue''s silence, Yang Chen and Lin Liyue''s parents were very happy.


    "Yang Chen, let me take you back to our house." Lin Changxin said.


    Yang Chen said, "uncle, I''ve been in the car for so long. I feel sore in my neck and shoulders. Can I find a place to relax?"


    As soon as Lin Changxin heard this, his eyes lit up, and his eyes soon turned to the woman.


    Sure enough, the woman''s face implied anger and said to Yang Chen, "Yang Chen, it seems that Yue Yue is right. You are indeed a dishonest man."


    "Elder sister, you have wronged me." Yang Chen said, "isn''t it normal for tired people to want to relax?"


    "Do you men think I don''t know what it means to relax?" The woman snorted.


    "Then I am more unjust than Dou e." Yang Chen said, "don''t worry, I''m also a martial artist. My muscles are very hard. I have to ask a man to press and loosen my muscles and bones for me."


    "Are you looking for a man?" The woman was surprised.


    "Yes." Yang Chen nodded.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Changxin said, "wife, why don''t I take Yang Chen to relax and you take Yue Yue home first."


    "Are you going to find a man or a woman?" There was a little murderous in the woman''s eyes.


    "When... Of course, it''s looking for a man." Lin Changxin hurriedly promised.


    "If I know you have found a woman, then you will understand what is the most poisonous woman!" The woman said very seriously.


    "Of course, of course..." Lin Changxin wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Yueyue, let''s go." The woman came forward and took Lin Liyue''s hand.


    Although Lin Liyue''s face was full of unhappiness, she had to rush home with her mother first.


    After Lin Liyue''s mother and daughter left, Lin Changxin was finally relieved. He looked at Yang Chen and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to relax."


    "OK, uncle." Yang Chen stepped forward and followed behind Lin Changxin.


    They got out of the box, crossed a corridor and came to the elevator entrance.


    "I do all kinds of business." Lin Changxin said: "this relaxed business has naturally been done. I also invited a lot of beautiful women."


    "But didn''t Aunt just tell you not to find women?" Yang Chen asked.


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you. Do you think my wife is an immortal? Will she know? " Lin Changxin smiled proudly.


    "No, I still have to let a man press it. Women are too weak to press it." Yang Chen thought, if you go fishing and enforce the law, won''t you be unlucky?


    "You are so boring." Lin Changxin said.


    "In fact, no one can press it. Let''s take a hot bath." Yang Chen suggested.


    "What does that mean?" Lin Changxin said.


    "I have something to say to my uncle." Yang Chen replied.


    Lin Changxin knows that Yang Chen is a Taoist. If he wants to have something to say to himself, it must not be simple.


    "OK." Lin Changxin immediately asked someone to clean up a bathhouse and rushed directly to the bathhouse with Yang Chen.


    "Dong Lin!" A man like a manager, holding an atlas in his hand, greeted him and said, "the hot spring room is ready for you. As for the girl, please choose!" Then he pushed the atlas in his hand.


    Lin Changxin pushed back directly. Yang Chen admired this move. He was really a good man because he could keep his original heart with money.


    "Choose what? Not all of them? " Lin Changxin said discontentedly.


    "Yes, it''s my dereliction of duty." The manager was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat behind his back that he quickly took back the atlas and said, "I''ll arrange it for you, Mr. Lin." Then he hurried back.


    "I''ve been with me for several years, but I haven''t made any progress." Lin Changxin hummed.


    Yang Chen was speechless for a moment. Unexpectedly, he was such a Lin Changxin.


    "Let''s go." Lin Changxin said.


    They entered the hot spring room. After changing their clothes, they stepped into the hot spring.


    The water temperature was a little hot, but it was very comfortable to soak. Yang Chen''s fatigue disappeared in an instant.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Lin Changxin asked.


    "I looked at my uncle''s face and figured out that my uncle might have a little trouble recently." Yang Chen replied, "just now I was afraid of my aunt and Yueyue, so I found an excuse to talk to my uncle alone."


    "Little trouble?" Lin Changxin said with a smile, "that''s nothing. I haven''t seen any big storms and waves. Don''t mention small trouble. Even if it''s big trouble, I''m not afraid."


    "Not afraid is not afraid, but it''s a little trouble after all. It''s better to have a dike." Yang Chen said.


    Lin Changxin thought for a moment and said bluntly, "Yang Chen, my daughter has never taken a fancy to any man. You are the first. Then I believe in you. You are a monk and know that fate can be changed. Although I am not afraid of this little trouble, as you said, it will eventually be a trouble. You can change it for me. I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about the reward, I only have that daughter. After I die, it''s all yours. "


    Yang Chen didn''t expect Lin Changxin to think so. He said, "OK, I''ll cast a spell to eliminate disasters and solve difficulties for you, but you should close your eyes. I may do something disrespectful to you."


    "Disrespectful?" Lin Changxin raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you." Yang Chen replied.


    Lin Changxin held the attitude of trusting his daughter and had great trust in Yang Chen. Immediately he closed his eyes and leaned aside.


    Yang Chen stretched out his finger and said something in his mouth. Then he pointed to Lin Changxin''s forehead. He urged the Taoist Dharma. Suddenly, a trace of pictures poured into Yang Chen''s mind.

 Chapter 376

    With those pictures pouring into Yang Chen''s mind, Yang Chen also looked at these pictures carefully. After capturing his useful information, he immediately withdrew his mana.


    "Uncle..." Yang Chen patted Lin Changxin on the shoulder.


    Lin Changxin rubbed his bleary eyes and said, "why do I suddenly feel so tired?"


    "The hot spring is like this." Yang Chen replied.


    "Have you settled that little trouble for me?" Lin Changxin asked.


    "It''s settled." Yang Chen replied.


    "OK." Lin Changxin yawned and said to himself, "strange, I''m not only tired, but also want to sleep."


    Yang Chen was ashamed and said, "why don''t you sleep for a while."


    Lin Changxin nodded and closed his eyes. After a while, he snored like thunder.


    At the moment, there was a knock outside the hot spring room. Yang Chen said, "come in."


    Seeing the manager, he brought in dozens of gorgeous girls and said with a smile, "Dong Lin, the girls have arranged, you see..."


    "Shh!" Yang Chen hurriedly said, "Dong Lin is a little tired and has fallen asleep."


    "Ah? Just now, Dong Lin said that he wanted everything. How could he fall asleep so soon? " Said the manager.


    "Old men are like this. Take these girls out." Yang Chen waved.


    "Yes." The manager didn''t dare to offend Yang Chen and hurriedly left with all the girls.


    Yang Chen saw that Lin Changxin was already asleep. He immediately crossed his legs and quietly practiced Taoism.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Yang Chen noticed that there was a movement in Lin Changxin. He immediately opened his eyes and accepted the skill.


    "Huh? Why did I fall asleep? " Lin Changxin opened his eyes. He glanced at Yang Chen and asked, "how long have I slept?"


    Yang Chen pinched his fingers and said, "it''s been four hours."


    "Have you slept so long?" Lin Changxin said, "why don''t you wake me up?"


    "I see you sleep so sweet that I can''t bear to shout." Yang Chen said, "besides, sleeping is the best way for a person to relax. Why should I bother?"


    Lin Changxin shook his head and said, "relax by sleeping. Why should I come here and go straight home... Terrible..." Lin Changxin quickly got up and said, "Yang Chen, change your clothes quickly. We''re going back. I''m afraid the female tiger will eat people later."


    Yang Chen smiled and got up. Lin Changxin hurriedly changed his clothes and rushed to the parking lot to urge the driver to start immediately.


    Sitting in the car, looking at Lin Changxin, Yang Chen asked curiously, "uncle, do you mind if I ask you a question?"


    "You ask." Lin Changxin said.


    "Why are you so afraid of your wife when you are so rich?" Yang Chen said, "and an only child. Don''t you want to have another son to inherit the family property?"


    "You don''t understand." Lin Changxin said, "Taoist Wuhong told me that everything is going well with the family, and the family is not harmonious. Even if there is a lot of wealth, it is also a flash in the pan. As for the birth of a son you said, it''s not your mother-in-law. She''s ill and can''t have a son. Moreover, the daughter is the same. At least it can bring me a good son-in-law like you. If you''re a son, you can''t tell me what to do."


    Yang Chen listened to this and admired Lin Changxin to the extreme.


    At the request of Lin Changxin, the journey home was fully shortened by the driver.


    Looking at the villa in front of him, Lin Changxin hurriedly pushed open the door and got off, and said, "wife, wife..."


    Yang Chen followed behind and rushed into the living room. He saw the woman sitting on the sofa with a chicken feather duster.


    "Wife!" Lin Changxin said, "I accidentally fell asleep when I was soaking in the hot spring."


    "How many years have you had insomnia? If you can''t sleep, you can still sleep in the hot spring?" The woman obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Really, I don''t believe you ask Yang Chen." Lin Changxin said.


    "The world is generally dark for men. Can you teach him something good when he is with you?" The woman replied, "I said to myself, how to solve it."


    Lin Changxin looked anxious, like a child who had made a mistake.


    Yang Chen also knew that no matter what he said, he would be mistaken for Lin Changxin. He was simply too lazy to say anything. He directly asked, "aunt, where''s Yueyue?"


    "A man is sulking in her room. He doesn''t listen to me. The child..." the woman snorted.


    "I''ll persuade you." Yang Chen said.


    "OK, her room is at the left end of the corridor on the second floor." The woman said, "but I warn you, you can''t touch my daughter until you get married."


    "When I asked you out, you cleaned me up in the corn field. Now you are so strict with the child..." Lin Changxin whispered.


    "What are you talking about?" The woman stared at Lin Changxin, grabbed his collar and said, "go back to my room and I''ll give you some color to see." Then he took Lin Changxin and rushed to the room.


    Yang Chen flew directly to the second floor and came to the door of Lin Liyue''s room. He knocked on the door and saw nothing in the room.


    "Yueyue, it''s me." Yang Chen said.


    But there was still no movement in the room.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help it. He read a formula and shouted "drill!" He went straight through the door.


    These Taoist techniques that look mysterious in the eyes of ordinary people are only basic ones in the cultivation world. Although immortal Yundong didn''t teach Yang Chen anything, the basic Taoist script is a real treasure.


    The key point of applying Taoism is the depth of Taoism. The deeper the Taoism is, the easier it is to succeed.


    Yang Chen has absorbed so many people''s Taoism. There is no Taoism in the basic Taoism script that can defeat him.


    Wearing into Lin Liyue''s room, Lin Liyue was startled. At the moment, she was wearing a pink robe and pajamas. Suddenly, she saw Yang Chen. She immediately said, "how did you get in?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll do stupid things in your room, so come in and have a look at you." Yang Chen explained.


    "You go and relax. Why do you care about me?" Lin Liyue said discontentedly.


    "Do you really think I''m going to relax?" Yang Chen said.


    "What else?" Lin Liyue hummed, "is the sister my father found for you beautiful?"


    "We''ve known each other for so long. Don''t you know who I am?" Yang Chen said, "don''t you really want to go to the school? Only your father knows the way to the school, so I can only steal your father''s memory. "


    "Steal my father''s memory?" Lin Liyue asked, "how did you steal?"


    "It''s just a very low-level Taoist art." Yang Chen said: "it needs the cooperation of the other party to perform this Taoist art. Once there is a trace of resistance, it will not succeed, so I can only find an excuse to relax and cheat your father."


    "What do you mean, you stole my father''s memory?" Lin Liyue asked, "do you know how to get to the school?"


    Yang Chen pointed to his face and said, "kiss and I''ll tell you!"

 Chapter 377

    At ordinary times, Yang Chen and Lin Liyue will also make some irrelevant jokes, but this time Lin Liyue saw that he openly wanted to take advantage of himself, so he couldn''t help scolding: "asshole."


    "In order to save your senior brother, I''m going out of my way." Yang Chen said, "it''s not too much to ask you to kiss?"


    Lin Liyue said seriously, "then you should think it over. I can kiss you. Can you really be my boyfriend?"


    "What''s wrong with that?" Yang Chen replied, "your family is so rich and beautiful. I can''t wait to be my girlfriend."


    "Well..." Lin Liyue said positively, "what about your girlfriend now?"


    In a word, Yang Chen was asked, and Jiang Wen''s face appeared in her mind.


    Seeing that Yang Chen stopped talking, Lin Liyue''s heart flashed a trace of disappointment, but she also knew the general, so she could only blame herself for not knowing Yang Chen earlier.


    "Well, you really think I like you." Lin Liyue said, "tell me quickly. Do you know how to get to the school from my father''s memory?"


    "Of course." Yang Chen replied, "I not only know how to get to the school, but also know something I shouldn''t know."


    "You''re sick." Lin Liyue said contemptuously, "you know some of my father''s private affairs?"


    Yang Chen nodded, but quickly promised to say, "don''t worry, I''ll never say it, and in a few days, I''ll completely forget this memory."


    "It doesn''t hurt to say it. Anyway, my father is aboveboard and not afraid of anything." Lin Liyue said proudly.


    "That''s true." Yang Chen said, "your father is really good."


    "You secretly told me that my father has no other women outside except my mother?" Lin Liyue suddenly asked.


    "You said yourself that your father is a good man. How can you doubt this?" Yang Chen said.


    "Who says I doubt it? I wonder if I can? " Lin Liyue said, "in my father''s position, how many women outside want to jump into his arms."


    "Well, stealing other people''s memories is not a good thing. Don''t force me to say these words that reveal people''s privacy." Yang Chen stretched out his hands and said, "come and hold me."


    "Yang Chen, you..." Lin Liyue thought that Yang Chen had reached this critical moment and didn''t forget to take advantage of himself. She was a little angry on her face.


    "Don''t get me wrong." Yang Chen said, "I know how to get to the school, but it''s a little far away. If we just rush there, we''ll waste half a day, so I''m going to take you directly."


    "How can you take me there?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "Just hold me and close your eyes." Yang Chen said.


    Lin Liyue heard that this guy had also practiced Taoism, so she came forward according to her words and hugged Yang Chen''s body.


    Feeling Yang Chen''s broad chest, Lin Liyue was even greedy for this feeling.


    "Close your eyes and don''t open them." Yang Chen told me.


    "I see." Although Lin Liyue was curious, it was related to the safety of her school. She didn''t dare to fool around, so she had to close her eyes seriously.


    Yang Chen made sure that after Lin Liyue closed her eyes, she immediately performed a teleportation, put on the roof, summoned the tumbling cloud and left directly in the dark night.


    Lin Liyue felt the wind blowing in her ears. After a while, she felt her feet on the real land. She couldn''t help asking curiously, "Yang Chen, can I open my eyes?"


    "Yes." Yang Chen said.


    Lin Liyue opened her eyes and saw that she was in the middle of a mountain forest. She looked around and said in surprise, "this is it!"


    "Do you know here?" Yang Chen asked.


    Lin Liyue nodded. She pointed to a big tree in front of her and said with a smile, "you see, there was a little man I drew on it. When my father took me to the school, I was still young and drew a little man on the tree."


    "If you scribble, you will be fined." Yang Chen said.


    "Annoying." Lin Liyue smiled happily. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen could really bring herself back to the school, but then she remembered something and the smile on her face soon disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Chen noticed Lin Liyue''s abnormality and asked with concern: "what''s wrong?"


    These mountains and forests are the favorites of some nameless demons. When Lin Liyue landed, she was attacked by those nameless demons.


    "Yang Chen, it''s still useless when we get here." Lin Liyue said, "when my father brought me here, people from the school came to pick us up, but you don''t know the people of the school. Even if you know how to contact the people of the school, I''m afraid they won''t pick us up?"


    "Don''t worry, if I don''t take this into account, why did I bring you here?" Yang Chen smiled. Then he went to a huge stone. He stretched out his hand and patted it three times.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Liyue asked curiously.


    "That''s how your father contacted them." Yang Chen said, "I have informed them. Let''s have a rest and they will come to pick us up."


    "Really?" Lin Liyue said with some disbelief.


    "I know from your father''s memory, that''s it." Yang Chen said.


    "By the way, you stole my father''s memory. Won''t he have any sequelae?" Lin Liyue said with concern.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t have any impact on your father. It will make your father feel very tired when stealing. Just let your father sleep." Yang Chen replied.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Liyue was relieved.


    Suddenly, a colorful auspicious cloud appeared in the air. Lin Liyue jumped up immediately. She pointed to the colorful auspicious cloud and said excitedly, "the people of the school are coming."


    The auspicious cloud fell lower and lower. Yang Chen had sharp eyes and saw a short old man standing above the auspicious cloud.


    "Grandpa Feng!" Lin Liyue saw the visitor and hurried to meet him.


    Old Feng scratched his head and asked in surprise, "how do you know me, little girl?"


    "Grandpa Feng, you forget, I''m a disciple of master Lin Yongan under the divine sword sect." Lin Liyue replied.


    "Lao Lin''s Apprentice?" Old Feng still asked.


    "Do you remember?" Lin Liyue said in surprise, "can you take me back to the school? I haven''t seen master for a long time. "


    "This girl, go back to the school now. It''s not adding chaos." Old Feng said, "hurry home."


    "How could it make things worse?" Lin Liyue said, "the school is in trouble. I should contribute my part."


    Old Feng''s turbid eyes suddenly became shrewd: "how do you know that the school is difficult now?"

 Chapter 378

    I can see that Feng Lao is very cautious.


    "My elder martial brother didn''t contact me for so long, and Shifu called me back urgently." Lin Liyue explained, "can''t this explain that the school is difficult?"


    Feng Lao sighed and said, "silly boy, since you know, what are you doing back? Go home quickly. Don''t come to the school again. "


    "Grandpa Feng, the school is in trouble. How can I stand idly by." Lin Liyue insisted.


    "This difficulty is unusual." Old Feng said, "listen to my advice and hurry home."


    "No, I won''t go until I get to the school." Lin Liyue said.


    "Why force me to do it?" When the old wind heard the speech, he waved his sleeve robe and suddenly a huge wind swept out.


    Yang Chen''s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, the little old man also had some Taoist methods, but he actually attacked Lin Liyue who couldn''t do Taoist methods, which was a little too much.


    Yang Chen came forward, hugged Lin Liyue and dodged away. Yang Chen saw that the grass behind Lin Liyue fell to both sides. The power of the wind was still very strong.


    "Eh?" Old Feng quickly focused on Yang Chen: "young man, have you practiced?"


    "I''ve practiced some, otherwise, how dare I take Yueyue back to the school?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "I want to take this little girl home. What are you stopping?" Old Feng said.


    "I think you''d better take us back to the school." Yang Chen said, "with your strength, it''s not so easy to send us home."


    "Are you provoking me?" Old Feng sneered.


    "You can understand that." Yang Chen said calmly.


    Lin Liyue said anxiously, "this Feng is very honest. Many people are afraid of him in the school. Even my master wants to give him seven points."


    "Your master practices martial arts. Of course, let him." Yang Chen smiled.


    Old Feng said, "boy, if you can catch my next move, I''ll take you back to the school."


    "OK, just come." Yang Chen said.


    Seeing this, Lin Liyue was very sensible and walked aside.


    Feng Lao Ping pushed his hands, rolled his sleeves and robes, and a hurricane hit Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was not in a hurry. He kneaded a formula and protected his whole body. The hurricane blew over Yang Chen, which was no different from scratching.


    Seeing this, Feng Lao was stunned and said with emotion, "I didn''t expect you to be so young and have such skills."


    Yang Chen also saw that the old wind''s Taoism was really not very good. Otherwise, how could the divine sword gate let the old wind guard the house and pick up people when it was difficult?


    It''s just showing off in front of ordinary people. It''s useless to deal with a monk like Yang Chen.


    "Can you take us back to the school?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes, of course. The school needs talents like you." Old Feng said happily, "you two come with me."


    Lin Liyue didn''t expect that Yang Chen still had this magic, which could convince old Feng. When he heard that old Feng said he would take them to the school, Lin Liyue was very happy.


    The wind waved, and the colorful auspicious clouds fell on the ground.


    "You go up." Old Feng said.


    Yang Chen was not polite. He took Lin Liyue''s small hand and jumped onto the colorful auspicious cloud. However, this cloud is not as thick as the tumbling cloud. It seems that it is much worse than the tumbling cloud.


    Old Feng saw the two people on the cloud and jumped up. He urged the Taoist Dharma, and the colorful auspicious cloud gradually floated up.


    However, the speed of cloud flying is really a little slow, which makes Yang Chen, who is used to high-speed somersault clouds, not used to it.


    "Young man, did you also learn the art in the divine sword gate?" Old Feng asked.


    "No." Yang Chen replied.


    Old Feng smiled and then said, "I''m really stupid. With your cultivation, I''m afraid the master of the divine sword gate doesn''t have the strength like you. How can you learn in the divine sword gate?"


    "Taoist priest Wu Hong''s Taoism is still very profound." Yang Chen said.


    "Although I am old, my eyes are not old." Old Feng said, "I still have this judgment."


    Yang Chen doesn''t argue with Feng Lao. Anyway, he and Taoist Wuhong are not enemies. It doesn''t matter who has a high level and who has a low level.


    "By the way, Grandpa Feng, what happened to the school?" Lin Liyue asked.


    Old Feng sighed and said, "a few days ago, Shenjian gate and Tianjian gate held a martial arts competition. Whoever wins will get more cultivation resources in Tianmu Mountain. Who knows, on the way to the competition, a strong man came and abducted the young disciples of the two sects."


    "In this kind of competition, the owners of both doors should be there?" Lin Liyue said.


    "Taoist Wuhong, the master of our divine sword sect, is here." Old Feng said, "the head of Tianjian gate didn''t show up. I don''t know where he went. Their deputy head took the place temporarily."


    Yang Chen knows that the master of Tianjian sect, sanbian Taoist, is dead. He is devoted to cultivating demons. If he doesn''t die, if he joins hands with Taoist Wuhong, the strong man may not be able to abduct the youngest and best disciples of the two sects at the same time.


    "Who are the people we sent here?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "Do you still need to ask? Of course it''s your junior brother Chen Beihai. " Yang Chen guessed.


    On that day, Chen Beihai got the Juque sword presented by himself. His strength improved by leaps and bounds, and his swordsmanship was even more overbearing. Moreover, Lin Liyue''s master Lin Yongan also said that Chen Beihai was the best disciple in the divine sword sect.


    "What? Younger martial brother was taken away by them? " Lin Liyue is unbelievable.


    "It''s not just your little younger martial brother." Old Feng said, "all the young disciples of the two sects have been kidnapped by them." The wind sighed.


    "Take away so many young people?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes." Old Feng said, "however, Taoist Wuhong knows the whereabouts of the strong man. It''s not easy to deal with the strong man. Therefore, he has a temporary peace talk with the deputy head of Tianjian gate. The two sects will unite and act together to save the disciples of the two sects."


    Young disciple is the most important link in the inheritance of each sect. The strong man suddenly robbed people and easily destroyed the two sects. Therefore, Shenjian gate and Tianjian gate should save people anyway.


    "If the two factions form an alliance, there should be no problem?" Yang Chen knows that the strength of Taoist Wuhong is not weak. Although the strength of the Deputy sect leader of Jianmen may not be as good as that of Taoist Wuhong that day, he can sit in the position of deputy sect leader. I think his strength is not much worse.


    "The problem is big." Old Feng said, "the strong man was just going to abduct the younger generation''s disciples. Taoist Wuhong took people to important people, but he was hurt by the strong man. These days, the strong man brought a group of people and threatened to drive the two sects out of Tianmu Mountain!" Old Feng said.

 Chapter 379

    Shenjian gate and Tianjian gate have been established in Tianmu Mountain for more than 100 years, and that man dares to threaten to drive the two sects out of Tianmu Mountain. It seems that the strength of the other party is not low.


    "What about the master and others?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "Taoist Wuhong decided to fight back. Of course, your master went to kill the enemy with the sect leader." Old Feng said.


    Lin Liyue''s heart immediately hung in her throat: "is there nothing wrong with my master and senior brother?"


    "Your master is fine. As for your elder martial brother..." old Feng looked like he wanted to stop talking.


    "What happened to my senior brother?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "You''d better ask your master." Old Feng sighed. Lin Liyue wanted to ask again and was stopped by Yang Chen.


    "It''s already here." Yang Chen reminded.


    Lin Liyue looked down and found that she had come to the familiar sword gate.


    After the three landed, Lin Liyue saw that there should be many disciples guarding back and forth at the foot of the mountain gate. At present, there is no one.


    "Grandpa Feng, how could this happen?" Lin Liyue said.


    "No, those guys didn''t take the opportunity to attack, did they?" The old wind also raised a worried color.


    "Let''s go to the front hall and have a look." Yang Chen said, "let''s go." Then he grabbed Lin Liyue''s waist and took a few steps to show his flying skill and fly towards the hall.


    "Shit, you two left alone?" Old Feng shook his head. Just now, listening to the tone of Yang Chen, he thought he was going to take himself away. It seems that he thought more.


    Lin Liyue saw her body floating in the air, while Yang Chen held herself. She was surprised and said, "Yang Chen, can you fly?"


    "Keep a low profile." Yang Chen told me.


    "Yang Chen, after the matter of the school is solved, you must tell me who you are." Lin Liyue said seriously.


    "From beginning to end, I am me." Yang Chen smiled. He didn''t change at all, but his ability was getting higher and higher.


    Lin Liyue''s heart was full of questions.


    Yang Chen flew very fast. When he arrived at the gate of the hall, he suddenly heard a miserable cry inside, and the two immediately rushed in.


    The main hall was large, but it was surrounded by people and stood in two groups. The waves standing outside were all dressed in red robes, led by a young man in a suit.


    It''s rare to see people in modern costumes in such a place.


    On the contrary, it is Taoist Wuhong. Just look at the group of Taoist Wuhong, their faces and bodies seem to be hurt. It can be seen that they are at a disadvantage.


    For the arrival of Yang Chen and Lin Liyue, no one noticed them at all. Yang Chen saw that Lin Yongan fell on the ground in the center of the hall. His veins burst on his face, looking extremely painful, and his hands kept grasping the floor.


    "Master..." seeing this, Lin Liyue couldn''t bear it any longer. She rushed forward immediately and wanted to help Lin Yong''an up. Unexpectedly, a white light flashed and bounced Lin Liyue''s body aside.


    Lin Liyue looked up and saw that it was Taoist Wuhong who did it.


    Yang Chen came forward and helped Lin Liyue up. Taoist Wuhong saw Yang Chen and nodded slightly. He said to Lin Liyue, "your master is poisoned. If you rashly contact him, I''m afraid you will also be infected."


    "Sect leader, please save my master." Lin Liyue begged.


    Taoist Wuhong''s face showed a look of embarrassment. He said, "I haven''t solved this poison for a while."


    "Ha ha..." at the moment, the young man led by the red robed group laughed and said, "Taoist Wuhong, thank you for being the head of the sect. Can''t you solve this low-level poison? Then you can only watch your disciples die in front of you. "


    The faces of Taoist Wu Hong and others were filled with righteous indignation. Although they were very angry, what the young man said was the truth.


    "Wu a Xie, you are so despicable. What you agreed to do is to compete in martial arts. How can you use Taoism?" Taoist Wuhong said coldly, "if you compete in Taoism, how can I send him to fight with you?"


    "What? You have occupied Tianmu Mountain for so long, just practicing martial arts? " The young man called Wu a Xie said, "Tianmu Mountain has enough aura. If you don''t practice Taoism, don''t occupy the pit and don''t shit."


    "Monasticism is a road of no return. They have the right to choose whether to practice or not." Taoist Wuhong said, "besides, Tianmu Mountain was taught by our ancestors. You can''t control what we want to do as an outsider."


    "Of course I can''t control it, and I don''t want to. Just, I, an outsider, will occupy Tianmu Mountain today. If you don''t want to go, I have to do it myself." Wu a Xie said, "to tell you the truth, this man was poisoned by my own hand. If there is no antidote within an hour, he will be poisoned and die."


    Hearing this, Lin Liyue is even more worried. Lin Yongan has watched her grow up. She has studied with Lin Yongan since childhood. Lin Liyue has long regarded Lin Yongan''s feelings as her father.


    After hearing this, Taoist Wuhong was helpless. He said to Lin Yongan, "Yongan, how do you feel?"


    "Master, I''m in pain!" Lin Yongan said, "it''s like countless ants biting my heart. Please give me a good time!"


    "Well, Yong''an, although you didn''t practice Taoism with me, you are my favorite disciple. Today you died for the sect and didn''t lose the face of our sect. I swear to take revenge for you." Taoist Wuhong also said painfully.


    "Thank you, master!" Lin Yongan clenched his fist and slowly closed his eyes.


    "No, master..." Lin Liyue burst into tears.


    Taoist Wuhong urged the Taoist Dharma, and the palm was also surging with lightning.


    Yang Chen vaguely remembered that the three changes Taoist also used this move to smash Bai Xiulian with one palm. It seems that they belong to the same sect, and their Taoism is the same. Lin Yongan will turn into ashes when Taoist Wuhong takes one palm.


    Such a way of death is not painful at all. It is really the best way to die for Lin Yongan who is now infected with poison.


    "Wait!" Yang Chen suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Little friend, get out of the way." Taoist Wuhong knows how violent this toxicity is. If Lin Yongan lives one more moment, he will suffer one more moment.


    "Just centipede poison, has it baffled you all?" Yang Chen asked.


    "What? Centipede poison? " Taoist Wuhong said in surprise.


    "This man is a centipede essence." Yang Chen pointed to the young man and said, "you don''t know how to cultivate essence. You rely on your own venom to cultivate this poisonous Taoist art. I''m afraid you don''t dare to fight against the practitioners? It will bully ordinary people. "

 Chapter 380

    Originally, Wu a Xie didn''t pay attention to Yang Chen and Lin Liyue, but Yang Chen saw his real body at a glance. Even Taoist Wuhong couldn''t do it. Is his strength still above Yang Chen?


    "How can you tell he''s a centipede?" Taoist Wuhong was surprised because he couldn''t see it. Taoist Wuhong was unwilling to admit that his strength would be lower than Yang Chen.


    "Smell it with your nose." Yang Chen said, "I came from a family of traditional Chinese medicine. I have been influenced by any medicine since I was a child. The centipede is dried. It is also a good medicine. Although you become a person, the taste can''t be removed."


    "Taste?" Wen Yan, Wu Hong and others are speechless. Can this work?


    Ah Wu Xie felt ridiculous. He turned into an adult. How could he still have the smell of centipede?


    "Even if you recognize it, so what?" Wu a Xie said, "you still can''t save this person. What''s more ridiculous is that your method is to kill this person. Ha ha, is it that if your next disciple is injured like this, your sect leader will only kill?"


    Taoist Wu Hong lowered his head in shame and wanted to kill Lin Yongan. It was also a matter of last resort, but it was indeed a very inappropriate thing in the eyes of all the disciples, as Wu Aiye said.


    "Why can''t you open the poison of the little centipede?" Yang Chen came to Lin Yong''an, squatted down, shouted loudly in his mouth, and there was a piece of baked cake in his hand.


    "What are you doing out of a baked cake?" Wu ah Xie smiled and said, "let him be a full ghost before he dies?"


    Yang Chen was too lazy to pay attention to Wu a Xie. He stuffed the baked cake into Lin Yong''an''s mouth and said, "if you want to live, eat it."


    Taoist Wuhong didn''t understand what Yang Chen was doing. At the moment, Lin Yongan was in great pain. How could he have any appetite to eat Shaobing?


    Lin Yongan is suffering a lot. As long as he can be relieved, let alone a baked cake, it is a red soldering iron. If he wants him to swallow it, I''m afraid Lin Yongan will swallow it without hesitation.


    Lin Yongan opened his mouth and stuffed the pancake into his mouth to chew.


    Wu ah Xie looked disdainful and thought that his venom was a unique Taoist art. Who had the ability to detoxify himself except the hall Lord?


    Unexpectedly, after Lin Yongan ate the pancake, the green veins on his face gradually disappeared, and the pain on his body slowly faded.


    With just one cup of tea, Lin Yongan returned to his normal state. He immediately stood up and said to Wu Hong, "master, I seem to be all right?"


    Everyone in the field was shocked. Wu ah Xie shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. How can you detoxify me?"


    Taoist Wuhong was even more excited and almost burst into tears. He patted Lin Yongan on the shoulder and said, "Yongan, are you really all right?"


    "Master, it''s all right." Lin Yongan also smiled happily. Originally, he was going to die, but unexpectedly, he not only survived, but also did no harm.


    "Master, it was Yang Chen who saved you." Lin Liyue came together at the moment.


    "Yes." Lin Yongan looked back at Yang Chen and said, "unexpectedly, you are a doctor, but you can detoxify me. I''m really grateful."


    "You are Yueyue''s master. You''re welcome." Yang Chen replied.


    Lin Yong''an glanced at Lin Liyue and saw that her eyes completely fell on Yang Chen. After listening to Yang Chen say so, he roughly understood what the situation was.


    "Hey, you''re lucky to get back your life." Wu a Xie immediately said, "however, we have agreed to compete for three games. At present, the first game is a draw. In the second game, I will send the second-largest expert under my door to fight."


    Hearing this, Yang Chen couldn''t help asking, "what does he mean by the three competitions?"


    When Lin Yongan heard the speech, his face was slightly sad and angry. He said, "this man brought a group of disciples and threatened to drive us out of Tianmu Mountain. However, we fought with them to the death, and everyone hurt each other. Therefore, he proposed three competitions. If we win, they will retreat. If they win, we will give up half of Tianmu Mountain today."


    Yang Chen has a number in mind. From the way Lin Yongan and others hang color, it is clear that they are at a disadvantage.


    If Wu a ye and others rush with brute force, even if they join hands, they may not be opponents. However, Wu a ye and others have even made such a competition under the guarantee of victory. I don''t know their intention.


    Remembering what old Feng told them, a strong man abducted the young disciples in the gate. Is it true that the target of Wu a Xie and others is the disciples in Shenjian gate and Tianjian gate?


    If the fire is forced to merge, I''m afraid many disciples will die in the hands of Wu Aiye, but after a competition, they will win. They can also save the lives of many disciples of Shenjian gate and Tianjian gate. After solving the old guys led by Taoist Wu Hong and the group of young disciples, won''t they be at their mercy?


    Yang Chen doesn''t understand what Wu a Xie and others want the young disciples of the two sects to do. They generally have more demons and evil things. Are they used to eat living people?


    Thinking of this possibility, Yang Chen was also surprised in a cold sweat. If so many people become the food of these demons, I''m afraid the power of these demons can be improved a lot.


    "You don''t keep your word and won''t compete with you." Taoist Wuhong said aloud.


    "No competition?" Wu a Xie sneered and said, "you can''t help it. If you don''t compete, don''t blame us for killing."


    "Better than." Yang Chen said, "but let me compare with you."


    "You?" Wu a Xie looked at Yang Chen and said, "it''s good that you can detoxify. I advise you not to give your life in vain. Wouldn''t it be better to keep your life and obey us?"


    "I have always admired only those who have ability." Yang Chen said, "if you want me to obey, show me your ability and let me feel that it is glorious to join you."


    "What skills do you want?" Wu a Xie asked.


    "I want to meet your so-called second-largest master?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "Fist and foot have no eyes. Wouldn''t it be a pity to kill you by mistake?" Wu a Xie wanted to persuade again. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen waved his hand: "don''t talk nonsense. Call it out quickly."


    Wu a Xie is angry and kind-hearted to keep you alive. You don''t blame yourself for being so unkind.


    "Come out, Dick." Wu a Xie said.


    Suddenly, a fat man came in from behind. People looked at this guy. Not only his stomach was round, but also his whole body was round.


    It seems that this man has no waist or neck, and he has a lot of pimples on his body, which looks extremely ugly!


    "Toad essence?" Yang Chen muttered in her heart.

 Chapter 381

    Everyone was startled by the man who suddenly appeared. No wonder everyone was timid. It was really that this guy was too scary.


    Taoist Wuhong is clear. The uglier they look, the more powerful they are. They often refine the injurious Taoism, but they are not very proficient in change. Being able to turn into adults is their greatest achievement.


    "Yang Chen, this person is not simple." Taoist Wuhong said, "you can step down for the moment and I''ll send someone else to participate in the competition of this game."


    "I took a look. There are very few disciples of your sect who practice Taoism." Yang Chen said, "how can they be the opponent of this guy?"


    "Hey, hey, do you see my power?" Toad essence smiled at Yang Chen, and saliva continued to flow down between the corners of his mouth.


    "You?" Yang Chen disdained and said, "nothing powerful."


    Toad Jing was furious at the speech. He suddenly came forward and fell to the ground, learning Toad''s posture, and his mouth kept getting bigger.


    "Go away!" Yang Chen reminded that the disciples of the divine sword sect retreated several steps away for fear of being affected and damaged in the battle circle.


    The toad essence opened its mouth and pointed out its tongue like lightning.


    Yang Chen directly used the teleportation method and appeared behind the toad essence. The toad essence''s tongue was empty, but the people saw it. On the ground, which was touched by the toad essence, a big hole was corroded immediately.


    "Master, what is the origin of these people?" Lin Liyue was very frightened and said, "how does it look that it is highly toxic?"


    Lin Yongan couldn''t understand the origin of these people for a moment, so he had to look at Taoist Wuhong.


    "They are people in the house of blood." Taoist Wuhong said, "the blood hall is a huge organization. The Lord of the hall has great magic power, but he doesn''t come out much. He just allows the disciples to be tyrannical. I heard that there is a combination of five poisons in the blood hall. Today, it seems that they are these people."


    "Since the blood hall is a huge organization, why bother us?" Lin Yongan asked puzzled.


    In the divine sword gate, except Taoist Wuhong, the rest of the people basically focus on cultivating martial arts. Even those who have practiced Taoism have only learned a little.


    "The people in the blood hall rob the territory and resources. How can they be reasonable?" Taoist Wuhong sighed. There are fewer and fewer Reiki resources in the world. With more and more people practicing Taoism, there will naturally be insufficient use.


    And the monsters who join the blood hall will rob them directly if they find that there is enough aura in order to practice.


    "Can''t anyone control them?" Lin Liyue said that in the world, bad people have their own police to catch them, but in the monastic world, these people do evil. Who will preside over justice?


    Taoist Wuhong remained silent. This is the cruelty of the monastic world. The law of the jungle is an eternal truth.


    Toad Jing saw that his attack was easily avoided by Yang Chen. He knew that the other party''s teleportation formula was very skilled. If he had been avoiding like this, he could not hit the other party.


    "What? Will you hide? " Toad Jing sneered.


    "I don''t want to hide, but I''m afraid you''ll feel bad if I don''t hide." Yang Chen said.


    "Joke, how can I feel bad?" Said the toad essence.


    Wu a Xie watched the battle on one side. He also thought that Yang Chen was not good in other aspects except medicine. He immediately said, "Yang Chen, you must face the battle. If you hide, you will lose."


    "Then don''t regret it." The corner of Yang Chen''s mouth caught up a trace of radian.


    "It''s you who regret it. Take it." Toad essence spits out its tongue again,


    Yang Chen really didn''t dodge. He also opened his mouth and spewed out a flame.


    "Ouch!"


    As soon as the flame touched the toad essence''s tongue, it immediately shocked the toad essence. He quickly retracted his tongue into his mouth, kept covering his mouth, and screamed.


    "Samadhi really fire?" Taoist Wuhong looked at Yang Chen in shock. This samadhi true fire is not an ordinary fire. I don''t know where Yang Chen learned it.


    "How''s it going? Regret it? " Yang Chen smiled.


    Toad''s tears of pain were about to come out. He rushed to Wu Aiye, opened his mouth and said vaguely: "brother, look at my tongue..."


    "It''s all right. Just a few blisters will disappear soon." Wu a Xie patted toad essence on the shoulder and said comfortingly.


    "No way. It hurts." Toad Jing''s eyes were filled with tears: "brother, I''ll withdraw first."


    "OK, you go back to recover first." Wu a Xie said.


    Toad essence smelled the speech, and immediately a cloud of fog came out of his body. Then his body melted into the ground and disappeared directly in front of everyone.


    Yang Chen looked at the way the toad essence left, which was similar to that mouse.


    "Wu a Xie, did we win this game?" Taoist Wuhong said.


    "You win." Wu ah Xie said reluctantly.


    "What does it mean to count?" Yang Chen said, "winning is winning, losing is losing. If you don''t admit defeat, you''ll come to an end. Let''s have a try."


    Wu a Xie thought that his poison was useless to this guy, not to mention that this guy could spit fire, let alone his opponent.


    "Well, you won." Wu a Xie immediately softened up: "but next, you can''t use the fire."


    "Joke, I don''t use this fire, just tie it up and let you fight, okay?" Yang Chen sneered.


    "Yes, we became famous in the first game. We only competed in martial arts. You secretly applied Taoism. What''s this?" Lin Yongan said angrily.


    Because of this competition, Lin Yong''an almost died in the hands of Wu a''ye. For the hatred of Wu a''ye, I believe no one in the divine sword gate is bigger than Lin Yong''an.


    "My poison is natural, not a Taoist art." Wu a Xie argued cunningly.


    The people of the five Rainbow Road know that the divine sword gate is by no means the opponent of the blood hall. If Wu a Xie doesn''t come at this moment, I''m afraid there will be no living mouth in the divine sword gate when the blood hall army comes.


    According to Wu a Xie''s request, as long as you can win it, the divine sword sect is safe for the time being. Even if you have to arrange for all the disciples to leave, you have time.


    "Yang Chen, you might as well listen to him." Taoist Wuhong said.


    "OK." Yang Chen naturally knew what Taoist Wuhong was worried about, so he said to Wu a Xie, "how do you want to compete?"


    "Let''s compete this time!" Wu ah Xie opened his mouth.


    "Are you sure you won''t steal Taoism?" Yang Chen asked.


    "No, because I''m not here to compare with you." Wu ah Xie opened his mouth.


    "Who is that?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You compare with him!" Wu a Xie looked back and pointed out his hand.


    Following the prestige, they saw a giant with a height of two meters, holding a square sky painting halberd, slowly walking towards the hall.

 Chapter 382

    The giant slowly stepped into the hall. Yang Chen looked at this guy and said, "you''re not a monster?"


    Wu a Xie was also surprised. How strong was Yang Chen''s Taoism? Could he directly see the real body of himself and others?


    "I''m not a monster." The giant grinned, "but I''ve eaten people!" The more he said, the more proud he became. His eyes kept moving on the people of the divine sword gate. Finally, his eyes locked on Lin Liyue.


    He raised Fang Tianhua halberd, pointed to Lin Liyue and said, "I especially like to eat beautiful women!"


    Lin Liyue''s face turned white with fear and hurriedly shrank back a few steps.


    "Since you are human, you can still do the evil of cannibalism. You might as well be a monster." Yang Chen sneered.


    "Less nonsense." The giant said, "today you compete with me. If you can win me, in the future, I will naturally retreat when I see you. If you lose, don''t blame me and eat you raw."


    Seeing the man''s brute force, Lin Yongan sighed: "it''s a pity that Xiaohai was caught by them. Otherwise, he could play in the game."


    Taoist Wuhong shook his head and said, "Chen Beihai is not his opponent. Although this man nominally competes in martial arts, his Taoism is not low."


    "What? Has this big man also practiced Taoism? " Lin Yongan asked.


    "If you don''t practice Taoism, how can you join the blood hall?" Taoist Wuhong said.


    "Will Yang Chen be in danger?" Lin Liyue worried. After all, Yang Chen came here to take risks for himself. If something happened to him, Lin Liyue probably couldn''t be alone.


    "Let''s not let it change." Taoist Wuhong said that so far, the strength shown by Yang Chen can''t even see through the Taoist Wuhong.


    "Today, I will walk on behalf of heaven!" Yang Chen''s face was faintly angry.


    "By you?" The giant did not pay any attention to Yang Chen.


    "I can remind you that if you use fire, you will lose." Wu a Xie said.


    Yang Chen knew that there was a powerful blood hall behind Wu a Xie. It was a dream to fight the whole blood hall with his current strength.


    "OK." Yang Chen happily agreed.


    "Choose a weapon quickly, or don''t say I bully you empty handed." Said the giant.


    Taoist Wuhong heard the speech and said to Yang Chen, "little friend, what weapons are you good at using? I''ll have someone bring it for you. "


    "No, I have!" Yang Chen said, holding it casually, a silver gun appeared in his hand.


    "This boy is very different from a few months ago." Lin Yongan sighed silently: "I don''t know what he has experienced in recent months?"


    "Come on." The giant swung Fang Tian''s Halberd and smashed it at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was in high spirits. He held a silver gun and fought with the giant.


    They had a painted halberd and a silver gun, which were intertwined. They kept making the sound of weapons colliding, and the cremation in the air splashed.


    "What the hell is this guy?" Wu a Xie saw that Yang Chen had fought with the giant for dozens of rounds, and there was no sign of defeat. In his impression, few people could fight with the giant for so long.


    The giant waved Fang Tianhua halberd. Seeing that he couldn''t win Yang Chen for a long time, he began to be anxious. He fought for the blood hall in all directions these years. Which opponent was not killed by his own move, and the stronger ones were also killed. It''s great to take three rounds.


    However, the more Yang Chen fights, the more brave he is. His shooting skills are too exquisite. The dance is airtight. The layers of pressure make it difficult for the giant to even breathe.


    Yang Chen wields Luo''s gun. Seeing that the giant is gradually losing strength, she knows that the other party is very overbearing, but it can''t last long.


    In terms of power and hegemony, who can surpass Li Yuanba? Besides, he has a superb Luo family gun. How can this giant be his opponent?


    The giant''s Halberd method is gradually scattered. Yang Chen sees the potential, catches a flaw, and immediately displays a recoil gun, which is piercing the giant''s throat!


    "Dang!" With a sound, Fang Tianhua halberd fell to the ground. The giant groaned, and his body fell heavily to the ground and stopped moving.


    Yang Chen saw that a gun stabbed the giant, and immediately took back the silver gun. Seeing that there was no blood on the blade of the gun, he praised a good gun.


    This is the only person Yang Chen wants to kill. Before he fights with the giant, his heart is full of killing intention.


    It''s not that Yang Chen likes killing, but that he heard that the giant regarded cannibalism as a capital to show off. Yang Chen felt very terrible.


    Monsters eat people out of their nature. After all, people also eat other animals. Monsters eat people, but animals cultivated into essence eat people in turn.


    But Yang Chen will never tolerate such a bad act of cannibalism.


    So when competing with the giant, Yang chensi showed no mercy and tried her best.


    "Big man!" Wu a Xie hurried forward and turned the giant''s body over. Seeing that his nose had no breath, he looked up and scolded, "how dare you kill our people?"


    "Fist and foot have no eyes. Don''t you know that?" Yang Chen holds a silver gun and has no expression.


    Wu a Xie was awed by Yang Chen''s momentum. He thought that if he was here today, he could not ask for any benefit. He had to go back and report to the hall Lord and make plans again.


    "Well, you''re cruel!" Wu ah Xie bowed his head and spewed out a purple smoke to the giant. Suddenly, the giant''s body gradually began to rot. after a while, it turned into thick water.


    "What a powerful poison skill." Taoist Wuhong spoke secretly and thought that if there was no Yang Chen today, even if he joined hands with the three changes Taoist, he would not be the opponent of these people.


    "Let''s go." Wu a Xie melted the giant''s body and led the people away with a cry.


    "Stop!" Taoist Wuhong said aloud.


    "What? Do you still want to keep us? " Wu a Xie asked coldly. He only took the toad essence and the giant today. Now the toad essence was hurt by Yang Chen and went back to heal first. The giant was stabbed by Yang Chen again. He was left alone, not to mention Yang Chen. He was not sure of winning when he fought with the five rainbow.


    "You have captured many of our disciples, but don''t you let them go?" Taoist Wuhong said.


    "Today we only bet on territory." Wu a Xie said, "if you want someone, let''s compare again in seven days."


    Taoist Wuhong knew that Wu a Xie must have called other experts when he came back next time. At that time, I didn''t know if Yang Chen was their enemy.


    "If you don''t return the disciples, you will die!" Yang Chen pointed at the tip of the gun and was full of murderous Qi!


    Seeing this, the other disciples of the divine sword sect gathered around and sealed the way of Wu a Xie and others.


    Wu a Xie sneered in his heart. When these people saw Yang Chen coming out for them, they dared to besiege themselves. Without Yang Chen just now, they were like grandchildren.


    "Do you really want to make trouble with my blood temple?" Wu a Xie looked at Yang Chen and said.

 Chapter 383

    Blood hall again!


    These two words seemed to be branded with a deep mark in Yang Chen''s heart. The people in the Taoist house were missing. Yang Chen even wanted to put this account on the head of the blood hall.


    Uh? wait!


    Yang Chen suddenly remembered something. As a member of the blood hall, Wu a Xie came to the divine sword gate to abduct the younger generation of disciples. Would the students of the Taoist family also be abducted by them?


    Thinking of this possibility, Yang Chen said, "I don''t know what blood hall is or not, but you caught someone. Since you lost the bet, should you have some conditions? Pat your ass and leave. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? "


    When Wu a Xie saw that he had moved the name of the blood hall, Yang Chen was also polite. He was still very glad that he was a member of the blood hall.


    "OK, you and I will meet each other." Wu a Xie knows that the people of the divine sword sect will not give up until they come to ask for some benefits. Although they say they don''t need to be afraid of them, if Yang Chen''s killing starts and stabs himself, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "How can we meet each other?" Yang Chen asked.


    "We lost the competition today, but I can only release one of your disciples." Wu a Xie said, "you don''t have any other requirements, or you will kill me now. I promise you will be slaughtered by the whole family."


    The people in the field were shocked when they heard this. Wu ah Xie was not boasting. The blood hall really has such strength.


    Taoist Wuhong integrated the factors in the game and said, "OK, just do as you say. First release one disciple of my divine sword sect, and the rest will come back later."


    "Even if you don''t come to us, we will come to you." Wu a Xie said, "see you later!"


    "Wait!" Taoist Wuhong said aloud, "I haven''t said the disciple''s name yet."


    "I just let one of my disciples come back. What do you ask for so much?" Wu a Xie said discontentedly.


    Taoist Wuhong still wanted to speak, but he was blocked by Yang Chen.


    "OK, go back quickly and release a disciple of the divine sword sect." Yang Chen asked.


    "Still brother, you''re happy. I really hope we can become teammates!" Wu a Xie openly threw an olive branch to Yang Chen.


    "I don''t like pig teammates." Yang Chen responded coldly.


    Seeing that his hot face was stuck with a cold ass, Wu ah Xie stopped insisting and left with the people.


    After Wu a Xie and others left, Lin Liyue hurried to Yang Chen and asked with concern, "Yang Chen, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Yang Chen shook her head and said with a little bitter taste on her face, "it seems that things are more troublesome than imagined."


    Lin Liyue did not expect that the crisis of the school was so deep that even Taoist Wuhong was helpless. No wonder his father would not let him come. Obviously, Taoist Wuhong had communicated with him in advance, otherwise his father could not know that the crisis of the school would be so serious.


    Taoist Wuhong had already lost his fighting spirit when he saw the people in the field. Now after Yang Chen came, some people have renewed their fighting spirit. This is a good phenomenon, but the enemy is too strong to even feel powerless.


    Even if there is one more Yang Chen, it won''t help.


    "Everyone back down. I believe they won''t harass us again for the time being." Taoist Wuhong said.


    The disciples took orders and retreated one after another.


    "Yang Chen, let''s discuss how to solve this crisis?" Taoist Wuhong said sincerely.


    The world of cultivation respects strength. The strong strength shown by Yang Chen has made Taoist Wuhong feel that he must be respected.


    "This crisis cannot be solved." Yang Chen said.


    Seeing what Yang Chen said so directly, Taoist Wuhong knew that he could not solve the crisis, but when he really heard Yang Chen say it from his mouth, he still clicked in his heart.


    The divine sword gate is the painstaking work of ancient masters, but now it will be destroyed in their own hands. If they die in the future, how can they have the face to see the master?


    "But the elder martial brother hasn''t been rescued yet." Lin Liyue said helplessly.


    "There''s no way." Lin Yongan also sighed.


    "Taoist priest, first arrange to send the remaining disciples back to the secular home." Yang Chen said, "the blood hall has stared at the divine sword door. I''m afraid the divine sword door can''t be kept. I advise you not to make unnecessary resistance. I have fought with the people in the blood hall. They are very powerful."


    "I know that." Taoist Wuhong said, "in those years, I followed my ancestors and met the Lord of the blood hall. However, at that time, I was not good at learning. I just served next to my master. The strength of the Lord of the blood hall was far beyond your imagination."


    "Master, I wish to live or die with the divine sword gate!" Lin Yongan suddenly said.


    "Why make unnecessary sacrifices?" Taoist Wuhong said, "Yong''an, I haven''t systematically passed on your Dharma for years. I don''t want you to step into the path of cultivation. When the blood hall attacks in the future, I won''t attack you."


    "Then you think highly of the blood hall." Yang Chen said, "what activities can''t they do?"


    Taoist Wuhong sighed and said to Lin Yongan, "Yongan, you are responsible for arranging the remaining disciples of our divine sword gate to leave the divine sword gate immediately."


    "Shifu..." what else did Lin Yongan want to say, but Taoist Wuhong stopped him: "don''t you even listen to Shifu?"


    The teacher''s life was hard to disobey. Lin Yongan had no choice but to nod his head and promise. Then he remembered something and asked, "what about you, master?"


    "I am a monk. Even if I know that I am defeated, I must do some things. Even if I die, I can be worthy of my master." Taoist Wuhong said.


    "Headmaster, are you going to the blood hall to save those captured disciples?" Lin Liyue asked.


    Taoist Wuhong nodded.


    "What''s the difference between this and death?" Yang Chen said.


    Lin Liyue thanked Yang Chen for saving this school crisis for herself, but felt that he spoke too straight. In the face of Taoist Wuhong, I''m afraid he didn''t look good, so she said, "Yang Chen, if you can''t speak, don''t speak."


    Taoist Wuhong smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. What he said was the truth."


    Yang Chen shrugged his shoulders and said he was noncommittal.


    "But am I afraid of death?" Taoist Wuhong said, "death is an end, but is it not a beginning? Those disciples, who regard me as their teacher, are in trouble today. How can I abandon them and leave? "


    "Master, after I send the remaining disciples away, I will go to the blood hall with you." Lin Yongan also said, "even if we die, we will die together."


    "No, you have to protect them from leaving." Yang Chen said, "I''m going to the blood hall, too!"

 Chapter 384

    Hearing that Yang Chen was going deep into the blood hall, Taoist Wuhong couldn''t believe it.


    Yang Chenming knows that the blood hall is a very powerful organization. He may not even be able to save his life when he goes. Why should he go? And this matter has nothing to do with Yang Chen.


    "Yang Chen, you can''t go." Although Lin Liyue hoped that her eldest martial brother and other disciples of the divine sword sect could be rescued safely, she was more concerned about Yang Chen''s safety.


    It''s hard for him to bring himself back to the school, but Lin Liyue is reluctant to go to the blood hall for adventure.


    "Yes, Yang Chen, the matter of Shenjian gate has nothing to do with you." Taoist Wuhong also advised, "I''m worried that Yongan''s strength alone is not enough. Please protect those disciples and send them away."


    "Don''t worry, when we go to the blood hall, they won''t have time to harass the people of the divine sword gate." Yang Chen said with a smile, it was not that he had to show off his ability to rush to the blood hall, but that he guessed that the students in the Taoist house were probably caught by the blood hall.


    Although I don''t know what the blood hall is doing to catch so many young disciples, Yang Chen believes that there must be only a dead end waiting for their end. There are too many monsters in the blood hall, and monsters are happy to eat.


    "Yang Chen, you should think it over." Taoist Wuhong said, "I''m going. I can''t help it. You''re going. Although I appreciate you very much, I don''t want you to go, because it''s likely to be a narrow road."


    "I know exactly what I''m going to do." Yang Chen replied firmly.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s insistence, Taoist Wuhong stopped dissuading him.


    "Well, in that case, let''s start tomorrow morning." Taoist Wuhong said.


    "Do you know where their base camp is?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I naturally don''t know the address of the blood hall." Taoist Wuhong said, "but I know the residence of those guys of Wu ah Xie."


    "Why start tomorrow morning?" Yang Chen wants to start now. After all, if you delay one more minute, those young people who are caught may suffer more.


    "They live in a deep hole." Taoist Wuhong said, "during the day, the hole will be covered by plants. Only in the morning will the hole be opened for ventilation!"


    Yang Chen nodded: "OK, let''s start on time tomorrow."


    "Well, you''ve had two consecutive competitions today. Why don''t you have a rest earlier." Taoist Wuhong said, "tomorrow is likely to be a hard battle!"


    "Yes." Yang Chen nodded and compared the blood hall. He saw it more clearly than anyone.


    "Yueyue, please arrange a guest room for Yang Chen." Lin Yongan said, "I''ll arrange for those students and old Feng will be responsible for sending them away!"


    "OK." Lin Liyue agreed and led Yang Chen back to the hall.


    Yang Chen looked at the secluded environment of the back hall, one attic after another, and noticed that there was plenty of aura here. He couldn''t help praising: "it''s a good scenery."


    No wonder the blood Temple wants to rob this place.


    "There are many beautiful scenery, but unfortunately, I can''t show you everywhere." Lin Liyue said in a lost tone.


    "Why can''t you show me around? Do you have to spend money on tickets? Don''t worry, your father is so rich. It''s okay for you to spend more. " Yang Chen said.


    Lin Liyue was still depressed. She couldn''t help laughing when Yang Chen teased her: "I really convinced you. In this case, I can still joke."


    "In this case, there''s nothing wrong." Yang Chen said.


    Lin Liyue said nothing. She just led the way silently.


    Yang Chen felt that there was something wrong with the girl''s mood. She had to find a way to enlighten her mood.


    "Well, here we are." They walked through a long corridor. Lin Liyue stopped at the door of a room. She skillfully pushed open the door and went straight in.


    Yang Chen entered the house and saw that the facilities in the house were placed neatly. Because there was no modern thing, the room looked very comfortable.


    "Yueyue, don''t worry too much, i..." before Yang Chen finished, Lin Liyue suddenly hugged Yang Chen.


    She hugged so tightly that Yang Chen was almost out of breath.


    "Do you want to strangle me?" Yang Chen couldn''t help asking.


    "Yang Chen, will you go back?" Lin Liyue said.


    "Go back? Where are you going? " Yang Chen asked in surprise.


    "Back to the river and sea." Lin Liyue said.


    "Why should I go back to Jianghai?" Yang Chen is very curious.


    "I don''t want you to die!" Lin Liyue said, "really, Yang Chen, you can''t die!"


    Yang Chen said with a smile, "silly girl, who told you that I would die?"


    "What kind of blood hall? Even the leader can''t help it." Lin Liyue said, "not to mention you?"


    "However, you can also see that my strength is actually much stronger than your leader." Yang Chen answered truthfully.


    "That won''t work." Lin Liyue worried and said, "I''m really afraid you''ll have an accident!"


    "I won''t be surprised. I''m more afraid of death than you." Yang Chen said, "so how can I allow myself to have an accident?"


    When Lin Liyue heard this, she knew she couldn''t persuade Yang Chen not to go to the blood hall. She began to blame herself and said, "it''s all my fault. I should listen to my father and shouldn''t come to the school."


    "If you listen to your father, you won''t be the Yueyue I know." Yang Chen reached out and gently scraped Lin Liyue''s nose.


    "Since you say you are afraid of death, why do you insist on going to the blood hall?" Lin Liyue asked puzzled. She didn''t think she could occupy so much weight in Yang Chen''s mind.


    "In fact, I have a deep hatred with the blood hall." Yang Chen said: "now he bullied the divine sword door. In fact, I went to the blood hall this time not only to save people for the divine sword door, but also I have friends who fall into the hands of the people in the blood hall. If I don''t go, I''m afraid I won''t give up."


    "Are they also those monastic students?" Lin Liyue asked.


    Yang Chen nodded.


    Out of a woman''s sixth sense, Lin Liyue opened her mouth and asked, "there must be girls?"


    In Yang Chen''s mind, little pepper appeared. He said, "there are men and women. They are friends we knew at that time."


    Lin Liyue hummed. She loosened Yang Chen''s body and said, "then have a good rest. I''ll go."


    "Where are you going?" Yang Chen asked.


    "What? Do you still want me to stay tonight? " Lin Liyue asked.


    "That would be unfair to you." Yang Chen said.


    "Do you want me to stay tonight?" Lin Liyue asked little by little.


    "This..." Yang Chen is a little tangled. After all, it''s not clear what will happen tomorrow. If Lin Liyue stays, he can''t do anything.


    "Scum man, you still have those bad thoughts!" Lin Liyue raised her little fist and hit Yang Chen on the chest. Yang Chen pulled Lin Liyue into his arms!

 Chapter 385

    Lin Liyue, who was pulled into her arms by Yang Chen, blushed and her heart pounded. She didn''t know what Yang Chen was going to do to her next.


    "Close your eyes." Yang Chen said.


    Lin Liyue''s heart is very tangled. She wants to push Yang Chen away, but there is a feeling of reluctance to push Yang Chen away. Her mind is just thinking repeatedly. Does he want to kiss me?


    Lin Liyue slowly closed her eyes and even began to look forward to it.


    Yang Chen stretched out her finger and nodded on Lin Liyue''s forehead.


    In an instant, Lin Liyue felt a hot breath in her body and swam around her, making her feel unusually hot and dry.


    "All right." Yang Chen said.


    Lin Liyue had a lot of expectations. When she heard Yang Chen''s words, she quickly opened her eyes and said involuntarily, "are you so fast?"


    "What?" Yang Chen also puzzled.


    "Ah..." Lin Liyue saw that Yang Chen''s clothes were complete and knew she had misunderstood Yang Chen. She was embarrassed and wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Chen said, "do you feel very hot?"


    Lin Liyue had no choice but to nod: "how do you know? Or did you diagnose it? "


    "I just preached some Dharma to you." Yang Chen said, "although it can''t change anything, it can improve your martial arts skills ten times. Ordinary experts are by no means your opponent. Even your master can''t beat you."


    Lin Liyue didn''t expect that Yang Chengang just wanted to preach the Dharma to himself, without any other ideas.


    "Why preach to me?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "I''m going to the blood hall early tomorrow morning." Yang Chen said, "there''s no way to stay with you to protect you, so it''s good to let you improve your strength. I think the disciples of the blood hall, except a few monsters, the other ordinary disciples are not great. They are not your opponents now."


    "Yang Chen." Lin Liyue said solemnly, "I know that in the school, my strength is relatively low and will become a burden to you. I also want to go with you to save the disciples of the school. However, in order not to affect you, I decided to follow the arrangement of Shifu and others and go home first."


    "Great." Yang Chen looked happy. He was worried that Lin Liyue would make a fuss to follow him. Yang Chen would never be afraid of the blood hall alone. No matter how powerful the Lord of the blood hall was, he couldn''t stop Yang Chen from running away in a tumbling cloud.


    "Need to be so happy!" Lin Liyue said helplessly.


    "No... that..." Yang Chen said, "I''ll take you out rashly. If your parents don''t see you, they must be very anxious. You''d better go back first. I''ll go with Taoist Wuhong to save the disciples. Naturally, it''s good. If I can''t, there''s no way."


    Lin Liyue nodded: "the most important thing is that you should protect your safety. I will wait for you at my house."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find you." Yang Chen said with certainty.


    "Yang Chen." Lin Liyue shouted.


    "Uh?" Yang Chen didn''t react yet. Lin Liyue quickly gathered together to kiss Yang Chen on the cheek, and then ran away quickly.


    Smelling the body fragrance left by Lin Liyue in the air, Yang Chen suddenly woke up. It was a pity that he should do something when holding Lin Liyue just now.


    The next morning, Yang Chen got out of bed early. He pushed open the door and saw that there were no disciples outside. It seemed that they had fled all night.


    Yang Chen rushed to the main hall and saw Wu Hong standing in the center of the main hall. He looked at a huge bronze Taoist statue in front of him.


    "Taoist priest." Yang Chen went up and said, "let''s go?"


    "Yes." Taoist Wuhong nodded.


    "Have those disciples been escorted away all night?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes." Taoist Wuhong said with emotion: "I think the divine sword sect, which used to have thousands of disciples, is so powerful that I can''t imagine being reduced to this place today."


    Yang Chen said with a smile, "people who practice Taoism, why care about the word prestige? The ancients said, "the way can be said, and the very way, you don''t know?"


    Taoist Wuhong looked at Yang Chen in shock and thought to himself that no wonder this son has such cultivation at such an age. His cultivation talent is really unusual.


    "Do you have a mount?" Taoist Wuhong asked.


    "No, it''s hard to keep this thing where I live." Yang Chen replied.


    "Then try to sit with me." Taoist Wuhong said.


    "No need." Yang Chen said, "I have my own magic weapon."


    "OK, let''s start now." Taoist Wuhong said a spell. There was a roaring sound outside the hall. Yang Chen saw a white crane falling at the door of the hall.


    "Crane?" Yang Chen thought of the immortal Yundong and raised many white cranes at the beginning.


    "Yes." Taoist Wuhong said, "the white crane is spiritual and easy to recuperate. Most Taoists like to use the white crane as a mount."


    "OK, let''s go." Yang Chen suggested.


    Taoist Wuhong flew up and landed on the back of the white crane. Yang Chen also summoned the tumbling cloud and jumped up directly.


    For Yang Chen''s tumbling cloud, Taoist Wuhong doesn''t think it''s strange. People with basic cultivation and medium level can do it.


    Yang Chen didn''t hurry either. He controlled the speed of tumbling cloud and followed Taoist Wuhong slowly. After all, he was so old that he still wanted face.


    After flying away from the divine sword gate, Yang Chen looked back and looked at the divine sword gate. Such a big mountain gate was a little empty at the moment.


    After flying for about half an hour, Yang Chen saw that the mountains below were bare and didn''t even have plants. He couldn''t help asking curiously, "where is this?"


    "This is Sanjie mountain!" Taoist Wuhong replied, "let''s go down."


    Immediately they landed at the same time. After Yang Chen landed, he felt that his breathing was not smooth, and he felt very muggy.


    "When you first enter Sanjie mountain, you may not adapt." Taoist Wuhong took out a pill, handed it to Yang Chen and said, "take it, it will make you feel better."


    "What is this?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Some pills I made by myself can resist the invasion of moisture in Sanjie mountain!" Wu Hong explained.


    Yang Chen took the pill, but didn''t take it. She smiled and said, "it''s just moisture. I''m afraid it can''t help me."


    Wu Hong was not reluctant and said, "the cave of Wu a Xie and others is near here."


    "You said yesterday that there were plants at the entrance of their cave, but I see the whole mountain range. Where are the plants?"


    "Because the sun hasn''t come out yet." Taoist Wuhong said, "if the sun appears, the mountain vines of the whole mountain range will spread, and it will be difficult to walk at that time."


    "And such strange things?" Yang Chen was surprised.


    "There is a special material in Sanjie mountain, which is suitable for making swords. Therefore, we have been fighting with Tianjian gate for ownership here all the time. Unfortunately, sanbian is willing to fall into the devil. Now the school is in trouble, but I don''t know where he is." Taoist Wuhong said.


    "He''s dead." Yang Chen replied.

 Chapter 386

    "Dead?"


    Taoist Wuhong didn''t want to believe the news. He asked, "how did you die?"


    "Was killed." Yang Chen replied that he was strange. Looking at the attitude of Taoist Wuhong, he seemed to care about the cause of death of the three changes. What a pity for the three changes who are willing to fall into the devil.


    "By whom?" Wu Hong asked immediately.


    "Are you nervous about him?" Yang Chen said.


    "Although he and I are rivals, we belong to the same family at least." "He was killed, and I was naturally responsible for revenge for him," said Wuhong


    "The man who killed him is very powerful." Yang Chen said, "do you think you can avenge this?"


    Wu Hong is silent. Since the other party can kill three changes, it proves that he can kill himself. After all, his level is not much higher than three changes.


    "Right now, I think I''d better go to Wu a Xie and others as soon as possible and save all the disciples of the school." Yang Chen said.


    "OK." Wu Hong also believes that it is still early to talk about revenge for the three changes, so he took the lead in looking for the door of the cave.


    When they came to a cave, three changes pointed to the cave and said, "Wu ah Xie and others are inside."


    Yang Chen saw that the hole was small and said with a smile, "aren''t they afraid to squeeze when they live inside?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s spacious inside." Wu Hong said, "but we can''t go in like this."


    "How do you get in?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Can you change?" Wu Hong asked.


    "A little." Yang Chen replied.


    Wu Hong thought for a while and said, "let''s become a little demon and sneak in."


    "OK." Yang Chen said: "however, we have to have a plan, otherwise, we will be at a loss after going in. It''s just a waste of time."


    "You have a point." Wu Hong asked, "do you have any plans?"


    "I go in and consume Wu a Xie and others. You wait for the opportunity to find the whereabouts of the disciples of the school. If you find them, you will save them from leaving. Wu a Xie and others will stop them. It''s up to the back of my hall." Yang Chen said.


    This is equivalent to Yang Chen doing all the hard work. After hearing this, Wu Hong was greatly moved: "Yang Chen, if I can survive this disaster at the divine sword gate, I will seal you a golden body at the divine sword gate!"


    "No, I''m not dead." Yang Chen said, "however, I haven''t seen those little demons. How can they change?"


    The five rainbow kneaded a Dharma formula and turned around. He turned into a little demon in a red robe. He said to Yang Chen, "you can also become me. These monsters look the same, not like us. Thousands of people and thousands of faces."


    "OK." Yang Chen responded and changed into the same appearance as the five rainbow.


    "Let''s go in." Five Hong said, Yang Chen led by him, followed behind, and rushed to the cave.


    The cave was wet. Yang Chen felt that the soil on his feet was very soft. Look at the cave, there was no one to guard it. Yang Chen thought that Wu ah Xie was also hearty and didn''t send a little demon to guard it. If a strong enemy attacked, they would panic.


    After a while, Yang Chen saw a three fork in front of him. Yang Chen asked, "which way shall we go?"


    When Wu Hong was about to answer, he heard the sound of hissing wings flapping in his ears. He immediately winked at Yang Chen and asked him not to say more.


    "Stop!" In the middle of the air, two fat bats flapped their wings and drank Wuhong and Yang Chen. Yang Chen looked at them. They could only speak human words, but they couldn''t change human shape. Compared with the previous bat demon, I don''t know how many times it was.


    "Why stop your brother?" Wu Hong said in the tone of those little demons.


    "Who are you?" A bat asked.


    "We are our brothers." Wu Hong smiled.


    "Shit, we didn''t go out before the sun came out." The bat said, "who the hell are you? If I don''t, I''ll tell the king to put you two to death. "


    "The two of us are brothers who joined recently." Wu Hong said, "I don''t quite understand some rules. Please forgive me."


    "Since you are a new member, you should always know the password?" Another bat said, "read the password and let you in."


    Wuhong was a little anxious. He didn''t know what password. The bat saw that Wuhong couldn''t say the order. He couldn''t help but say anxiously, "you''re not our man." Then it flapped its wings and was about to fly into the cave.


    Yang Chen sneered. He opened his mouth and spit out a samadhi fire, which burned the two bat demons to ashes.


    "Bad." Taoist Wuhong said, "if you do it rashly, I''m afraid it will arouse the suspicion of Wu a Xie and others."


    "It''s all right. Just go and spy on the whereabouts of the disciples of the school. Leave the rest to me." Yang Chen said.


    "Well, let''s follow our plan." Wu Hong said. He chose a fork and went straight in.


    Yang Chen stayed here. After a while, Yang Chen saw that the toad essence came with a team of demons yesterday.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous here?" Toad Jing asked with his mouth open.


    Seeing this, Yang Chen hurried up and said, "newspaper, just now a young man, holding a silver gun, knocked over several brothers and broke into the cave."


    "Ah? The guy who can spit fire? " Toad Jing smelled the speech and was about to turn around and run away. He suddenly remembered that this was his own territory. He calmed down and said to Yang Chen, "where do you see him going?"


    Yang Chen casually pointed to a fork and said, "I see he''s gone here."


    Toad Jing immediately relieved and said, "let him go, but we have to report to big brother." With that, the toad essence turned and rushed to the fork hole in the middle.


    Yang Chen was overjoyed and mixed with the small demons. He followed the toad essence all the way inside.


    The more he walked inside, Yang Chen found that the space inside was also getting larger and larger. Soon, Yang Chen saw a huge cave in front of him. Wu a Xie was sitting on a tiger skin stone chair. He carried a pot of wine in his left hand and a piece of roasted meat in his right hand.


    "Brother, no, the boy who can spit fire yesterday is here." Toad essence hurried forward and said.


    "What?" Wu a Xie''s face changed a little when he heard the speech: "didn''t we let a disciple of the divine sword sect out? How dare you come to the door? "


    "I don''t know, brother. If that boy calls again, don''t send me." Toad essence waved his hand and said, "the blisters in my mouth haven''t subsided yet."


    "What are you afraid of?" Wu a Xie hurriedly said, "can''t our five brothers fight that hairy boy? Besides, I asked the temple Lord for reinforcements yesterday. The temple Lord will send a Dharma king to help us. When the Dharma King arrives, are we still afraid of him? "

 Chapter 387

    Listening to Wu a Xie''s tone, it seems that the Dharma king is not small. It seems that when the Dharma king comes, can he steadily suppress himself?


    Toad came forward and asked, "brother, which of the four Dharma kings came to support us?"


    When Yang Chen heard this question, he also concentrated on eavesdropping. After all, the visitor may be his opponent.


    Wu ah Xie said with a smile, "it''s said that he is one of the four Dharma kings, the God transforming Dharma king!"


    "The king of God?" Toad listened with great joy: "when he comes, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the boy who can spit fire."


    Yang Chen thought to himself that he would leave here after Wuhong found the whereabouts of the disciples and rescued them. Where would he meet with the God.


    But on second thought, didn''t God send experience to himself? If he is weak, he just absorbs his Taoism. If he is really powerful, he can''t run away in a somersault cloud.


    With care in mind, Yang Chen came forward and asked, "king, the king of God and Dharma, I don''t know what ability I have. Speaking it out will also reassure the young people."


    Yang Chen''s words can be regarded as speaking the heart of the small demons, and many small demons also coax.


    "What? Are you so worried about your king? " Wu a Xie said discontentedly. In fact, with his strength, he was enough to compete with Wu Hong. Plus the other four brothers, it was not difficult to rob the divine sword gate and Tianjian gate.


    However, when Yang Chen came out, Wu a Xie saw that his brothers were not his opponents at all, so he had the idea to ask the hall Lord for reinforcements.


    "The king''s ability is naturally very high." Yang Chen said, "it''s just that the boy who spits fire is very cunning and won''t face the king. Otherwise, the king can crush him with one finger."


    After hearing this, Wu a Xie was greatly benefited. He couldn''t help saying, "good boy, if you can talk so well, you will be rewarded with a glass of wine." Then Wu a Xie personally took the wine pot, took the wine cup, filled a cup and handed it to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that these monsters also like to listen to flattery, which is similar to dealing with those leaders before.


    Yang Chen took this glass of wine and drank it. Unexpectedly, the wine was very good. When he thought of the wine brewed by Manman, the taste was not bad. Yang Chen thought, it is estimated that these monsters have special talent in brewing.


    "Good drink." Wu a Xie patted Yang Chen on the shoulder and said, "however, little ones, you can rest assured that the strength of Huashen Dharma king is very strong. No one can stop his move of Huashen Dharma king. Moreover, Huashen Dharma king also has a magic weapon called shock corpse ring. No matter how strong your enemy is, as long as he shocks corpse ring, he can only catch it."


    "No matter how powerful the fire spitting boy is, I''m afraid he can''t resist the magic hand of the magic king. Besides, there are treasures like the shock corpse ring. The boy is dead." Toad essence also smiled happily.


    "Magic hand? "Shock corpse ring?" Yang Chen smiled in her heart and thought that you would turn God into a gift for yourself, but she didn''t respect you.


    "Report!"


    At the moment, another little demon hurried to him and said anxiously, "the four kings are fighting with a smelly Taoist."


    "What smelly Taoist?" Wu a Xie is so strange. In his impression, only the nearby Shenjian gate and Tianjian gate have Taoists. When they see themselves and others, they are like mice seeing cats. How dare they dare to come to the door to provoke?


    "He is an old Taoist. The four kings can''t bear it. Send me to inform the two kings and help him." Said the demon.


    "Little boys, let''s rush." Only Yang Chen was afraid of Wu a Xie. As for Taoist Wu Hong, he was not afraid at all. After listening to the description of the little demon, Wu a Xie concluded that Wu Hong had mixed in. He dared to deliver it to the door, so he took the opportunity to kill him.


    Wu a Xie and Toad essence took the way in front, and the small demons followed behind. Yang Chen was in a dilemma. It was obvious that they found the trace of Wu Hong. It seemed that even Wu Hong didn''t know where Wu a Xie locked those disciples.


    If you show your true body, although you can save Wuhong, you may never be able to save those disciples again.


    "If the five rainbow is worried about his life, I will come out and save him. If he is only locked up, I will continue to be a little demon." Yang Chen finished his calculation and immediately flew to follow the group of demons.


    Coming to another fork, Yang Chen saw a huge spider in front of him, spraying spider silk constantly, wrapping a thick layer around Wu Hong''s body.


    Wu Hong holds a long sword. Although he has profound Taoism, he is tired of dealing with these cobwebs.


    "Fourth brother, here we are." Seeing that the big spider was in the upper hand, Wu ah Xie immediately put down his heart.


    Wu Hong originally found a way and wanted to wait for the opportunity to find the whereabouts of those disciples. He didn''t know. When he met this big spider, they started when they disagreed.


    Unexpectedly, the spider''s mana is not weak, especially the spider silk is very powerful. It sticks Wu Hong''s body and can''t move. At first, Wu Hong can use the Taoist method to use swordsmanship to cut off these spider silk, but later, the power is gradually weak. He is more and more entangled by the spider silk, and even begins to feel dizzy.


    He understood that these spider silk were highly poisonous. When the five rainbow secret road was bad, Wu a Xie and Toad essence led the small demons to rush over.


    In fact, the big spider is also the end of a powerful crossbow. If you spray it again, you''re afraid that your body will be hollowed out. Fortunately, Wu ah Xie and Toad essence came, and the big spider immediately received mana and stopped spraying spider silk.


    "Smelly Taoist, do you dare to make trouble here?" Seeing this, Wu a Xie said, "where''s your fire breathing boy? Why didn''t you see him? "


    "If you want to kill, why do you say so much nonsense?" Wu Hong said coldly.


    "Smelly Taoist, you dare to be rampant when you are dying." Toad essence said, "let me eat you in one bite."


    "Hey!" Seeing this, the big spider quickly stretched out his hand and stopped, "second brother, do you want to swallow it alone?"


    The five rainbow is an expert in repairing the aisle. Eating him is better than eating a hundred ordinary people. The big spider took a lot of effort to subdue the five rainbow. How can he easily let the toad essence eat him?


    "What alone?" Toad essence said, "I want to wash his cramp and skin, and then share it with our five brothers."


    Yang Chen saw that the toad essence mentioned the five brothers, but in addition to Wu a Xie and the toad essence plus the spider essence, there were two other goblins, but he didn''t know where they were.


    "Just leave these rough jobs to my younger brother." The big spider said that when he started to eat a piece of meat from the five rainbow, no one could find it. How beautiful it was.


    "You all shut up." Wu a Xie suddenly said, "no one can eat this Taoist."


    "Why?" The big spider and Toad essence were puzzled and asked.

 Chapter 388

    Seeing the big spider and Toad essence, Wu a Xie faintly showed some dissatisfaction with himself. Wu a Xie also knew that the temptation of Taoist Wuhong to them was too great.


    How can we eat the meat of such a monk?


    "The Lord of the temple has sent the king of magic to reinforce us." Wu a Xie said, "when the Dharma king comes, what will we take to entertain the Dharma king?"


    The big spider and the toad essence were not stupid either. They immediately understood that Wu a Xie was going to entertain the king of Huashen with five Hongs.


    "Eldest brother, the king of God and Dharma, follow the Lord of the temple and get much richer rewards than us." Toad essence said, "this smelly Taoist, I''m afraid he doesn''t have to look at the eyes of the old man."


    "What do you know?" Wu a Xie said, "just because the God transforming Dharma King despises us, he will directly reward us. Isn''t it good for us to use this smelly Taoist priest to please the Dharma king and let the smelly Taoist priest still be used by us, killing two birds with one stone?"


    "Big brother, it''s wonderful." The big spider said, "my brain is not as smart as big brother."


    "Nonsense, otherwise you would be a senior." Said the toad essence.


    The big spider was too lazy to quarrel with the toad essence. He asked, "brother, we have always caught some young guys and raised them recently, which has wasted a lot of our rations. Why don''t we eat any?"


    "What do you know?" Wu a Xie said, "it''s not easy for us to eat people? Just go to the place where human activities are. Change a woman to lure him over. He eats raw, cooked and can''t enjoy it. Why catch him? "


    Toad Jing also asked, "what are we trying to do?"


    Yang Chen also pricked up her ears to listen.


    "It''s not our temple Lord''s order." Wu a Xie said, "he wants a thousand young humans. As for the use, that''s what I don''t know."


    "A thousand?" Hearing this number, Yang Chen was startled.


    "It''s not difficult to ask for a thousand." The big spider said, "let''s run to the human place, catch this number and send it to the hall Lord."


    "Are you crazy?" Wu a Xie said, "it''s hard to encircle and suppress these sects. Do you dare to go to the place where human activities are carried out and kill people wantonly? Those hermits who practice Taoism, many of whom have great strength, are better than the temple Lord, and dare not mess around in the scope of human activities. Do you think you dare? "


    The big spider quickly shook his head: "no!" When he first began to cultivate the evil way, he heard that some monsters dared not pay attention to human beings and rashly attacked human beings. As a result, he didn''t dare how strong the strength of the monsters was. They were all beaten back to their original form, and some even destroyed their souls and never exceeded life.


    "Otherwise, why do we bother to encircle and suppress these secluded sects?" Wu a Xie sighed: "anyway, these people are far away from human living areas. Let''s catch them, but no one can control them."


    Wu Hong suddenly sneered and said, "you demons, do something injurious and unreasonable. Sooner or later, you will get retribution."


    "Retribution?" Toad essence said, "you will become our Chinese food in a few days, and we will not only eat you, but also occupy your cave. You say, where is the word retribution?"


    "Retribution may be late, but it will never be absent." Wu Hongyi said in righteous words.


    "You, take him down." Wu a Xie pointed to Yang Chen and said, "Haosheng will take care of him. In a few days, as soon as the Dharma King arrives, he will peel his skin and cramp and steam him to eat."


    "Yes, your majesty." Yang Chen came forward and escorted Wu Hong, but he didn''t know where to detain Wu Hong. He also learned from Wu a Xie''s state, ordered two little demons and said, "carry this guy for me and lead the way ahead."


    The two little demons just saw Yang Chen drink the wine given by Wu a Xie. They knew that Yang Chen would soon become a popular man in front of Wu a Xie. It was a great thing to have a good relationship with Yang Chen.


    Suddenly, the two little demons bumped past, picked up the five rainbow and rushed to the dungeon.


    "This boy is not small." Wu a Xie smiled.


    "Brother, now that we''ve solved the smelly Taoist, let''s go back to the bar?" Toad essence suggested.


    "OK, let''s drink." Wu a Xie also responded.


    The big spider immediately turned into a human and followed up.


    Yang Chen followed the two little demons and asked, "two brothers, where are we going to detain the old Taoist?"


    "Brother, there is a dungeon in our cave. There are many human beings in it. Don''t you know?" A little demon asked curiously.


    "How could I not know?" Yang Chen said, "but would it be bad to lock such an old thing with those young people?"


    "How can it be bad?" A little demon asked.


    "The old Taoist is very cunning. If you instigate those young people again, I''m afraid they will rebel." Yang Chen said.


    "Not afraid." The little demon said, "before they were imprisoned, they all fed the five kings with highly toxic drugs and couldn''t move. Besides, the three kings and the five kings guarded them personally. What ability does the old Taoist have to rebel?"


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that the other two monsters were in the dungeon.


    "So I can rest assured." Yang Chen said.


    One of the little demons asked warily, "brother, as a red man in front of the big king, how can you not know this?"


    "Of course I know, but I''m afraid the old Taoist has his accomplices. You''re the spies they''ve changed, so I made a special investigation." Yang Chen pretended to be deep and said, "since you are all your own people, I might as well say it directly. This is the task given to me by the great king."


    "Since it is the task of the great king, we must also be vigilant." The two little demons said in unison.


    Only five Hong knows the real identity of Yang Chen. He is now bound by spider silk and is running the Taoist method to protect his heart pulse from poison gas.


    After walking for a while, Yang Chen saw an iron gate in front of him. There were two little demons holding long knives at the door.


    Yang Chen came forward and said, "the great king has an order to catch the old Taoist and take care of him. He will eat him in a few days."


    The two guard demons immediately opened the prison door and were carried in by the two demons.


    After entering the dungeon, Yang Chen saw many iron cages in front of him. In each cage, seven or eight young people were imprisoned.


    It seems that all the captured disciples of Shenjian gate and Tianjian gate are locked here.


    "Who''s here?"


    A voice came, and Yang Chen saw that in the underground pool, a figure quickly climbed over and appeared in front of Yang Chen in an instant.


    Yang Chen saw a huge lizard in front of him. His eyes were staring at Yang Chen. Yang Chen hurriedly said, "king, the king sent me to catch this old Taoist here and detain him."


    The lizard immediately climbed in front of Wu Hong, stretched out a letter and nodded on Wu Hong''s forehead. Yang Chen saw that Wu Hong, who had a pale face, suddenly turned blue.


    "Put him in an iron cage." Said the lizard.

 Chapter 389

    The speed and toxicity of the lizard''s hand are an eye opener for Yang Chen. Although Wu a Xie is called the great king, he can''t catch up with the lizard in terms of strength.


    "What are you staring at?" The lizard saw Yang Chen standing still and hummed.


    "I... I was shocked by the king''s strength." Yang Chen''s flattery is first-class.


    The lizard was secretly proud, swept away and drilled into the Bay pool at the bottom.


    Yang Chen took Wu Hong into the iron cage. Seeing that his face was blue, he hurriedly whispered, "how are you?"


    Wu Hong also knows that if Yang Chen exposes his goal in order to save himself, the disciples of Shenjian gate and Tianjian gate will not be able to save him.


    "I''m fine..." Wu Hong bit her teeth and said.


    Yang Chen secretly refined a piece of baked cake while these little demons were not paying attention. He stuffed it into Wu Hong''s mouth and said, "eat quickly."


    Wu Hong didn''t know what Yang Chen had stuffed into her, but she felt that it had a faint fragrance. Thinking that Yang Chen would not harm herself, she opened her mouth and ate it.


    "If you restore your mana and settle down here for a while, when I go outside to make trouble with him, you will save all the disciples and take them away." Yang Chen whispered.


    After eating the baked cake, Wu Hong felt that his physical discomfort gradually disappeared. He was even more amazed at Yang Chen''s ability.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yang Chen heard a voice overhead. He looked up and saw a dark scorpion. He hammered a thin line, hung it down and stood in front of Yang Chen.


    "No, I just looked around, but I ignored the situation above my head." Yang Chen secretly said that it was not good. If the scorpion spirit found that he secretly saved five rainbow, the plan would be in vain.


    Yang Chen and Wu Hong joined hands to fight a draw with these five guys. The key is that these five guys are all experts with poison. It would be bad if the scuffle hurt these innocent disciples.


    "You little demon, you are not sensible at all." The scorpion said, "since the old Taoist was poisoned by my fifth brother, he won''t die for a while and a half. If you give him a baked cake, he can''t swallow it and digest it. Isn''t it very dirty when he eats his meat?"


    For a moment, Yang Chen didn''t know what the scorpion essence said, so he nodded and said, "Your Majesty, it''s small and not sensible. I''m afraid the old Taoist will be hungry and thin and lose some meat. The kings will be unhappy."


    "Be smart." The scorpion said, "close the old Taoist priest and you can go."


    Yang Chen thought that if he didn''t go again, he would arouse suspicion. At present, he quickly walked out of the cage.


    Looking at Yang Chen out of the cage, the scorpion spirit immediately shrunk up.


    Yang Chen observed the surrounding terrain and saw the scorpion spirit hanging on the top of the cave to guard, while the lizard was hiding in the pool waiting for the opportunity. If he was not familiar with the situation in advance, he might really catch the way of the two goblins.


    "Forget it, I''d better find a way to deal with Wu a Xie first." Yang Chen said, "as the saying goes, if you catch the thief and the king first, as long as you catch Wu Aiye, the other four, no matter how powerful they are, will have to throw a rat''s deterrent." Make up your mind, Yang Chen is going to leave here.


    "Big brother..."


    As soon as Yang Chen raised his feet, he heard such a sound in his ears. He turned around and saw a familiar figure in several iron cages hanging behind him.


    "Dromel?" Yang Chen was very excited when she saw Zhuo Meier. Unexpectedly, all the disciples of the Taoist family were caught here by these guys.


    It''s just that it''s far from the Taoist mansion, but I don''t know how these young disciples were caught here, but as long as Zhuo Meier and others are all right, Yang Chen will be relieved.


    Zhuo Meier could not help grinning when she saw Yang Chen''s eyes projected. Yang Chen really admired that this guy could smile under such circumstances.


    Soon Yang Chen was surprised. Now he had changed into a little demon. How did Zhuo Meier recognize himself? And Yang Chen''s eyes scanned the cages several times, but he didn''t find the whereabouts of pepper.


    It seems that if you want to know the whereabouts of pepper and have been saved, Zhuo Meier, please ask him again.


    Yang Chen immediately left the cave without looking back. Zhuo Meier just had a smiling face, which was instantly full of a sense of loss.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked a disciple of the Taoist school.


    "I saw an acquaintance." Zhuomer said.


    "Ah? Are you born of a monster? " The Taoist disciples were shocked.


    "..." Zhuo Meier glanced at the guy and crossed his legs again to enter the fixed state.


    Out of the dungeon, Yang Chen returned to the front hall. Wu Aiye and others were drunk. Yang Chen came forward to pat Wu Aiye and said, "great king..."


    "Why?" Wu a Xie said vaguely drunk.


    Yang Chen shook her head and thought that the drinking capacity of these monsters was not very good.


    "Why are you three drinking here and the other two kings in the dungeon?" Yang Chen asked.


    "My third and fifth brothers like that kind of environment, which is very beneficial to their cultivation." Wu ah Xie opened his mouth.


    "Big king, I''ve traveled in other places. I saw some disciples of monasticism, not local people." Yang Chen said, "how did the great king use his magic power to catch them back?"


    "You have a little eyesight." Wu a Xie half closed his eyes and half opened his eyes and said, "I can see that not even local people can see it. I tell you, the master of those people is much better than the old Taoist Wuhong."


    Yang Chen thought that in terms of strength, immortal Yundong really has to surpass Taoist Wuhong a lot.


    "How did the great king catch it?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "How can I catch them?" Wu a Xie said, "apart from others, it takes a lot of mana just to transport the group of disciples here. Their master father sent the group of disciples himself."


    "What?" Yang Chen was surprised. Unexpectedly, immortal Yundong did such a thing.


    "Is the master of those guys also a monster?" Yang Chen asked tentatively.


    "Monster fart." Wu a Xie said, "that old Taoist is not low in skill, and even our temple Lord dare not easily provoke him. If he is a monster, do you say the world is in chaos?"


    Yang Chen didn''t expect the strength of immortal Yundong to be so strong? I guess his magic weapon is more powerful.


    "Then why did he give us that group of disciples?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I''m not greedy for a scroll of skill of our temple Lord." Wu ah Xie smiled and said, "he knew that our hall Lord was searching for young disciples, so he specially brought that group of disciples and asked our hall Lord to exchange a volume of Kung Fu."

 Chapter 390

    The black hearted immortal Yundong ignored those disciples for a scroll of skill.


    However, Yang Chen was also curious about what kind of skill had such a great charm that immortal Yundong didn''t hesitate to ask the blood hall Lord directly.


    "Big king, what skill is that?" Yang Chen asked.


    "That''s the treasure of our hall." As soon as Wu a Xie talked about that volume of skill, he seemed to wake up a lot even with wine. He said proudly, "our hall Lord, beat all the invincible hands in the world. It''s this volume of skill."


    "Is the temple Lord willing to give such powerful skills to outsiders?" Yang Chen asked.


    "What do you know? Our temple Lord, can''t you know a kind of skill?" Wu a Xie said, "besides, the skill depends on people. Can an individual learn the supreme skill?"


    "Yes..." Yang Chen quickly echoed.


    "By the way, when did you enter my cave?" Wu a Ye woke up for a minute. Seeing that Yang Chen kept asking himself, which of those little demons dared to say more to himself, he immediately had a trace of doubt in his heart.


    "Big king, I''ll tell you a secret. Do you want to listen?" Yang Chen saw that the time was ripe and was not afraid.


    "What secret?" Wu a Xie asked.


    "I found a treasure outside the other day." Yang Chen said: "this baby, as long as I let it bind who, I can bind who, and others don''t have the strength to break free."


    "I don''t believe it. You have such a baby. Do you still need to be a nameless demon here?" Wu a Xie said, "our temple Lord has asked you to be a manager for a long time."


    "Don''t you believe it? I''m going to perform. " Yang Chen said and took out a bundle of gold rope.


    "A broken rope, ha ha..." Wu a Xie smiled proudly: "to tell you the truth, even if humans tie me up with a steel wire, it''s easy for me to break, let alone you tie me with a broken rope."


    "Don''t be so proud, big king. Dare you try?" Yang Chen asked.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of, but you have a lot of courage. You dare to tie me with a rope." Wu a Xie said.


    "Where? It''s just a broken rope. How can you tie the big king?" Yang Chen said, winding the rope around Wu a Xie.


    As usual, he always read a spell and tied the gold rope to automatically bind the enemy. Today, Wu ah Xie enjoyed an extraordinary treatment and asked Yang Chen to bind him himself.


    After a while, Yang Chen wrapped a bundle of gold rope around Wu a Xie and asked Wu a Xie, "how does the great king feel?"


    "Ha ha, where did you pick up the broken rope? Can you tie people even if it''s loose?" Wu a Xie said contemptuously.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll feel it soon." Yang Chen said and immediately read a spell. The gold rope was immediately tightened. Wu a Xie felt something wrong and his drunkenness subsided half. He sat up staring, his face angry and said, "loosen me."


    "Didn''t the great King say that even the steel wire can''t tie you? Why did this rope tie the great king? " Yang Chen smiled.


    "Do you want to die if you don''t let me go?" Wu a Xie Nu family.


    "Look who I am?" Yang Chen''s body turned and became the original shape.


    "Ah? Yang Chen! " Wu a Xie was shocked. He twisted his body. Unexpectedly, his body had been tied by a gold rope. Don''t move, even his magic power couldn''t be used.


    Yang Chen raised the silver gun and without saying a word, saw the toad essence holding the wine jar and drooling. First, he stabbed him in the belly and turned it over. The toad essence stabbed Yang Chen to death in his sleep and soon showed its original shape.


    "Second brother!" Wu a Xie saw with his own eyes that Yang Chen had killed the toad essence. He was so angry that he clenched his teeth: "Yang Chen, I am at odds with you."


    "We are already at odds." Yang Chen put the silver gun on Wu a Xie''s neck and said, "I''ll take you to the dungeon now. You tell the two goblins in the dungeon not to mess around, or I''ll drop your head."


    At the moment, Wu a Xie threw away the mouse. He said, "Yang Chen, I advise you not to do this. Although you have high mana, you still don''t see enough in front of our temple Lord."


    "I know whether it''s enough or not." Yang Chen said, "get up."


    Wu a Xie had no choice but to get up and said in embarrassment, "how can I go like this?"


    "Can''t walk, can''t jump?" Yang Chen angrily scolded.


    "I can''t jump because I have too many feet." Wu a Xie said, "I can''t jump."


    Yang Chen thought it made sense. It''s very difficult for you to expect the centipede to jump up all the time.


    "OK, I''ll take you." Yang Chen stretched out his hand, picked up Wu a Xie as if he were carrying a chicken, and went straight to the dungeon.


    "By the way, what about the spider spirit?" Yang Chen asked.


    "My fourth brother likes living alone." Wu a Xie explained.


    Yang Chen is too lazy to take care of it. As long as he catches Wu a Xie, controls the two goblins in the dungeon, and then asks Wu Hong to take his disciples away, it''s over.


    As he was leaving, a cold wind blew behind his ears. Yang Chen subconsciously dodged and avoided. He saw that the spider essence behind had turned into a prototype and spewed out a stream of spider silk.


    This spider silk is extremely sticky and poisonous. Yang Chen doesn''t dare to provoke this thing.


    "Do you want to die?" Yang Chen instantly lifted Wu a Xie in front of him and said, "you continue to spray spider silk. See who dies first."


    To Yang Chen''s surprise, the spider essence, as Yang Chen said, sprayed directly.


    "I wipe." Yang Chen cursed and immediately abandoned Wu a Xie and flew away. At the moment, Wu a Xie''s body is full of spider silk.


    "Fourth brother, kill him." Wu a Xie broke away from Yang Chen''s control and immediately shouted. However, his body was tied with gold rope and could not join hands with spider essence to fight Yang Chen.


    "Well, you centipede essence, the poison of this spider has no effect on you." Yang Chen said.


    "Did you know? It''s too late. " Wu a Xie was proud of his way. He believed that Yang Chen could not fight the spider essence.


    "Really? It''s not too late. Have you forgotten how the toad left a shadow on me? " Yang Chen smiled.


    Wu a Xie thought more and more wrong. He looked at the spider essence and sprayed spider silk on Yang Chen. He hurriedly shouted, "fourth brother, run..."


    But it was too late. Yang Chen spewed a real fire of samadhi from his mouth. No matter how toxic the spider silk was, it was useless. It was directly burned into nothingness by the real fire of Samadhi.


    "Ah..."


    Soon, the body of the big spider also burned. Its painful wail turned into a pile of ashes in a short time.


    "Four younger brothers..." Wu a Xie cried bitterly and watched his brother die under Yang Chen again.

 Chapter 391

    Wu a Xie blamed himself very much. Yang Chen''s ability to spit fire. He didn''t know that toad essence burned a blister for his fire, and he knew that the enemy of spider essence was fire.


    "Come on, if you don''t want all your brothers to die, you''d better let them go." Yang Chen picked up Wu a Xie again and rushed to the dungeon.


    "Yang Chen, I will tear you to pieces." Wu a Xie broke out and scolded.


    "Well, I see." Yang Chen said, "if I were you, I would say the same thing to you."


    Wu a Xie had no idea what to do with Yang Chen. He felt that this man was different from oil and salt.


    When he came to the dungeon, Yang Chen first threw Wu a Ye. Anyway, his body was tied with a gold rope, and he was not afraid of his escape.


    Wu a Xie fell into the puddle. He quickly vomited. Yang Chen was swayed by the spray before he smelled a strong stench.


    I don''t know how that lizard survived in it.


    The movement disturbed the lizard. He climbed out and saw that Wu a Xie was tied up. He quickly asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Come on, kill that boy." Wu a Xie glared at Yang Chen and said, "the second and fourth younger brothers died at his hands."


    "What?" The lizard was furious at the words. He stood up and turned into a human shape. His hand shook and a fork appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The lizard stabbed with a fork. Yang Chen was not afraid at all. The five poisons joined hands. Perhaps Yang Chen would be afraid. But now, two of the five poisons have died, and Wu Aiye has lost his fighting ability. Yang Chen picked two and stopped talking at all.


    At that moment, Yang Chen came to fight with a gun. They fought for ten rounds, and it was difficult to win or lose.


    "Good guy, are you so strong?" Yang Chen secretly exclaimed.


    "I will avenge my brother." The more the lizard essence fights, the more brave Yang Chen is. While parrying the lizard essence, he observes the scorpion essence. If he is stabbed by the scorpion essence, it''s amazing.


    However, the scorpion essence has disappeared at the moment. Yang Chen doesn''t dare to force too much in the face of the lizard essence.


    Wu a Xie knows that scorpion is the most powerful of his brothers, especially its toxin. As long as the enemy gets a little contaminated, it will be slowly corroded.


    The most important thing is that the lizard essence is not afraid of Yang Chen''s samadhi true fire. Its scale armor is not invaded by water and fire.


    Wu a Ye firmly believes that scorpion essence will win Yang Chen.


    However, the lizard essence itself has suffering words. It has used all its strength to fight, but Yang Chen is still very relaxed to deal with it. Moreover, it needs to rely on its tongue to hide drugs for sneak attack, but it also has to ensure that it can spit out its tongue during sneak attack.


    Seeing that Yang Chen''s shooting is so fast, if one shot breaks his tongue, his life will be hard to protect. Therefore, the lizard dare not spit out his tongue to attack Yang Chen.


    Just when Yang Chen and the lizard essence were at an impasse, a roaring sound came from the rear. Yang Chen was ready. He took the long fork of the lizard essence with one shot. He quickly stepped back and used a recoil gun. The scorpion essence who came to sneak attack from the rear even had no time to respond, so he was stabbed in the throat. His body shook a few times and turned into its original shape.


    "Third brother..." the lizard was very angry. When Yang Chen was fighting with himself, he could react and stab the scorpion essence to death.


    Yang Chen had expected that the scorpion would make this sneak attack, so when fighting with the lizard spirit, he kept some strength to fight against the scorpion spirit.


    At present, there is only one lizard essence left. Yang Chen doesn''t need to keep his strength anymore. His moves become more rapid. Soon, the lizard essence can''t stand it. It has only a share to resist and has no offensive power at all.


    Wu a Xie watched anxiously, but he couldn''t help the lizard because he didn''t have combat power.


    After 40 or 50 rounds of fighting, the lizard essence gradually exhausted. Wu a Xie quickly said, "stop."


    After hearing this, Yang Chen took the long gun. The lizard couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "What can you say?" Yang Chen asked.


    Wu a Xie saw that three of his five brothers had been killed by Yang Chen. Even if he recovered his combat effectiveness and joined hands with lizard Jing, I''m afraid he is not Yang Chen''s opponent.


    If you want to avenge this, you must wait for the Dharma king to come.


    "You take people away." Wu a Xie said, "just keep my brothers alive."


    "Brother, let these people go. The temple Lord blames us. We can''t escape death." The lizard Spirit said quickly.


    Wu a Xie had another plan. When these people were caught here, each of them was poisoned by lizard essence. I''m afraid they can''t escape far. Yang Chen saved these people. There are only Shenjian gate and Tianjian gate where they can live.


    The king of the magic of transforming God is already on his way. When he arrives, he leads the little demon in the cave to kill the divine sword gate. Where can these people go?


    "Nothing." Wu a Xie said to the lizard spirit, "let''s explain to the temple Lord that he won''t kill us indiscriminately."


    The lizard could not help listening to Wu a Xie.


    At the moment, there was a bang from behind. Yang Chen followed his reputation and saw that it was Wu Hong who broke the iron cage with Taoist methods.


    "Yang Chen, are you okay?" Wu Hong admired Yang Chen for subduing Wu a Xie and stabbing the scorpion essence.


    "It''s all right. You release all those disciples and take them away." Yang Chen said.


    Wu Hong shook her head and said, "I''m afraid it''s no use. When these disciples were caught, they were poisoned by the lizard. We saved them back, and there''s no way to detoxify them."


    Yang Chen remembered that Wu Hong should have been poisoned, but he ate his own baked cake and the toxicity was relieved.


    Wudalang pancakes can only last for three years. You have to use one before you can slowly add another.


    There are hundreds of captured disciples here. They can''t supply baked cakes.


    Yang Chen picked up the gun and said to the lizard essence, "give me the antidote."


    The lizard essence was embarrassed and said, "I don''t have any antidote. Poisoning is just my nature."


    Yang Chen also understood. He said to Wu Hong, "take these disciples back to the divine sword gate first. I''ll see if I can make an antidote."


    When the lizard heard the speech, he kept sneering in his heart and thought that his poison was unparalleled in the world. Even the hall Lord couldn''t help it. Just a boy, what can he do to relieve his poison?


    "This is the only way at present." Wu Hong said, he went to dismantle the iron cages and let the disciples out.


    "Yang Chen." After Zhuo Meier was rescued, he was the first to drill out. He smiled at Yang Chen and said, "I knew you would come to save me."


    "How can you be so sure?" Yang Chen said.


    "Because I had a dream that you would come." Dromel should have said.


    "Be careful!" Five rainbow was born suddenly. The lizard stuck out its tongue and rolled around Zhuo Meier''s neck!

 Chapter 392

    The lizard spits out its tongue very fast. Zhuomer''s neck is wrapped around the lizard essence''s tongue in an instant.


    "Damn it!" Yang Chen was shocked. His silver gun crossed, and the lizard''s tongue had already retracted.


    "It''s dangerous." The lizard essence''s heart pounded. Yang Chen''s gun speed was so fast that he almost cut off his tongue.


    "Do you want to die?" Yang Chen took the gun and stabbed the lizard essence. Unexpectedly, the lizard essence didn''t dodge and took the gun.


    The bell sounded crisp. Yang Chen saw a spark from the gun head. Unexpectedly, the lizard essence''s skin was so thick.


    The lizard spirit was shot. Although his scales were very hard, it still felt a faint pain. It immediately turned into its original form and drilled into the smelly water in the bay.


    "What a cunning lizard." Five rainbow raised his sword, but the pool not only stinks, but also contains poison gas. Who dares to go down rashly?


    "Are you okay?" Yang Chen doesn''t have time to take care of the lizard spirit. He''s worried about Zhuo Meier.


    "A little dizzy." Zhuo Meier helped her head, immediately sat down cross legged and said, "let me meditate for a while."


    Wu Hong said, "when I was caught, I was also touched by the tongue of the lizard essence. I felt the rivers and seas in my internal organs. It was really painful."


    Yang Chen saw that Zhuo Meier was concentrating on meditation. Most of the other arrested disciples were blue and tired. On the contrary, Zhuo Meier was ruddy and looked good.


    "Taoist priest Wuhong, take these disciples back to the divine sword gate. I''ll come back after he has meditated." Yang Chen said.


    "Good." Taoist Wuhong rescued all the disciples and sent them out of the cave in turn.


    Soon, the whole dungeon was left with Yang Chen, Zhuo Meier and Wu Aiye.


    Yang Chen doesn''t know why Zhuo Meier suddenly wants to meditate, but he doesn''t want to be poisoned. Maybe it has a lot to do with meditation.


    "Your lizard brother is quite powerful." Yang Chen said to Wu a Xie, "you dare to sneak attack people. Tell me, do I want to leave you a whole body?"


    Wu a Xie quickly said, "don''t kill me. It''s not me who poisoned your friend."


    "But the lizard spirit is your good brother." Yang Chen said, "your good brother hurt my good brother. I won''t kill you. Who will you kill?"


    "I don''t think your good brother is poisoned." Wu a Xie said, "so you don''t have to kill me."


    "Can''t you blame the disciples of the whole divine sword sect?" Yang Chen said.


    Wu ah Xie quickly shook his head and said, "I can''t blame me. I''m just a little demon. I''ll do whatever the temple Lord tells me to do."


    "You''re really obedient." Yang Chen said.


    "No way, don''t you humans have to work as well?" Wu a Xie said, "I think some people look like a turtle grandson in front of the so-called leaders. They are no different from us. They are all for life."


    "Even if you say so, I''ll kill you." Yang Chen said, "we humans will not do bad things by any means in order to live for ourselves."


    "Don''t kill me." Wu a Xie finally achieved today''s accomplishments. He quickly said, "I''ll teach you how to detoxify my fifth brother. Will you spare my life?"


    "Is that true?" Yang Chen asked, if we can find a way to remove the toxins from the disciples'' bodies, it doesn''t matter whether we kill Wu a Xie or not.


    "Of course, I''m a piece of meat on the chopping board now. You''re a knife. How dare I deceive you?" Wu a Xie said.


    "However, I see the posture of the lizard spirit. The poison seems difficult to solve." Yang Chen is also a person who inherited Hua Tuo''s medical skills, but there is still no way to solve the poison of lizards.


    "Outsiders are really hard to understand." Wu a Xie said, "however, we five sworn brothers, do you know why?"


    "Probably they are ugly. Give each other confidence to live." Yang Chen said.


    "You think we monsters are just like you humans." Wu a Xie said, "we don''t care what our appearance looks like. Isn''t it simple to want to be beautiful? It''s just that appearance is useless. The reason why we become brothers is because the five of us are mutually reinforcing! "


    "The poison of the lizard essence?" Yang Chen looked at Wu a Xie.


    "I can solve it." Wu a Xie said, "so if you want to kill me, you can''t solve the poison of your disciples."


    "How do you solve it?" Yang Chen asked.


    "We restrain each other. As long as the person poisoned by my fifth brother bites me and uses poison to fight poison, it will be all right." Wu a Xie said.


    "Stop it." Yang Chen said, "if you bite, two kinds of poison will kill people immediately."


    "You can try one." Wu a Xie said, "if that man is bitten by me, he will die. You will kill me again."


    Yang Chen thought, Wu ah Xie won''t joke about his life, so he said, "OK, I''ll take you back to the divine sword gate. If you dare to cheat, your life can''t be guaranteed."


    "Of course, how dare I cheat?" Wu a Xie hurriedly accepted the way, but she was happy in her heart.


    Go to the school and see how you can resist as soon as the magic king of Huashen arrives.


    Yang Chen looked around and asked Wu a Xie, "how deep is the Bay pool?"


    "I don''t know." Wu a Xie said, "this bay pool was dug by my fifth brother himself. It has been dug for hundreds of years."


    "Can you dig for hundreds of years? That proves very deep? " Yang Chen looked at Wu a Xie on the water and said, "why can''t you sink?"


    "I''m a demon." Wu a Xie said, "I''m not heavy."


    "Is your fifth brother always a shrinking turtle in this bay pool?" Yang Chen said.


    "It now senses danger and will not come out." Wu a Xie said.


    Yang Chen looked at the Bay pool and thought that he really had no way to take the lizard essence.


    "Big brother..."


    Just when Yang Chen was considering whether to pinch a water avoidance formula to get into the pool and pull out the lizard essence, he suddenly heard Zhuo Meier''s voice.


    He hurriedly turned back and saw a smile on Zhuo Meier''s face.


    "Not dead?" Yang Chen was surprised.


    "I can''t die." Dromel smiled.


    "It''s impossible. I''m even afraid of the poison of the lizard essence." Yang Chen doesn''t believe.


    "I don''t know why." Zhuo Meier said, "when I was poisoned, my head was dizzy and my body felt bad, but when I calmed down to meditate, my body began to recover slowly."


    "So powerful?" Yang Chen said with a smile, anyway, as long as Zhuo Meier is all right.


    "Yes, so do you want to learn meditation from me?" Dromel had a mean smile on her face.


    "No wonder they told you to just practice meditation when you were a teacher." Yang Chen said, "it has such an effect."


    Zhuo Meier smiled, then his face became distressed again: "Hey, brother, you have to help me this time!"

 Chapter 393

    Zhuo Meier has always been an optimistic and cheerful child. Yang Chen has known him for so long and has never seen him frown.


    "Come on, what''s up?" Yang Chen said magnanimously, "I will help you with your business."


    "In fact, it''s not my business, but from my point of view, I hope this is my business." Dromel said to himself.


    "What''s yours and mine?" Yang Chen was stunned by Zhuo Meier and hurriedly said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Big brother, little pepper was caught." Zhuo Meier said, "if I can''t save her, I feel that my life is meaningless."


    "I just wanted to ask you." Yang Chen said, "who took the little pepper?"


    "That day, immortal Yundong angrily rushed back to the Taoist house. The students in the Taoist house saw him as if he wanted to eat people. Who dares to provoke him." Zhuo Meier said, "however, he was angry and pointed at us students. He said that he was ungrateful and cruel, and killed several students on the spot."


    "He is a man of practice. Is he so grumpy?" Yang Chen asked puzzled.


    "Yes, I never thought that this cloud cave was such a person." Zhuo Meier said, "I''ve heard that others are sons'' Keng fathers, but my father introduced me to such people to learn arts. Isn''t that a Keng son?"


    "And then?" Yang Chen continued to ask.


    "Then he cast all of us and gave them to these monsters." Zhuo Meier said, "these monsters shut us all here. However, immortal Yundong caught pepper and didn''t know where to go."


    "What effect does pepper have on her?" Yang Chen was surprised.


    There are many people here. Yundong didn''t leave anyone, but only grabbed the little pepper.


    "Oh, brother." Zhuo Meier suddenly shouted, "do you think Yundong will hurt little pepper..." at this point, Zhuo Meier could not imagine any more.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Chen shouted, "that cloud cave is also an expert. He took the little pepper. He must have some special function. Do you think he is you?"


    "No matter what he does with pepper, I have to get her back." Zhuo Meier said helplessly.


    "Did you get her back?" Yang Chen looked at Chamel and made Chamel''s old face red. "Well, you saved her."


    "Let''s talk about it later." Yang Chen said, "at present, it''s important to detoxify those students, otherwise we won''t be able to run away until the experts in the blood hall kill us." Then Yang Chen continued to mention Wu a Xie.


    "That''s the only way." Zhuomer said.


    Out of the cave, the sun had risen to the top of his head. Yang Chen was shocked to find that the bare mountains before he came were covered with vine like plants, and these vines were covered with sharp thorns.


    "What are these vines?" Yang Chen has never seen such strange plants. When there is no sun, he can''t see any traces of them at all, but once there is the sun, he grows crazily.


    "I don''t know." Wu a Xie said, "at the beginning, I also found that this mountain was a little strange, which was in line with the temperament of our brothers, so I occupied the mountain here as king." At the mention of his brothers, Wu a Xie''s face showed a sad expression.


    "Brother, there are vines all over here. I''m afraid it''s hard to move." Drommel said, "how do we get out?"


    If you go out on your feet, I''m afraid the thorns on these vines will rot the skin and flesh.


    "It doesn''t matter. Brother has his own way." Yang Chen said to Wu a Xie, "you change back to your original shape."


    "Why?" Wu a Xie asked puzzled.


    "Where did so much come from? Why?" Yang Chen said, "I think your other brothers see people in their original form. Why don''t you change back to their original form?"


    "Monsters should also have their own personality, okay?" Wu a Xie said with a tough attitude, "didn''t you find that I turned into a human shape. Was I the most handsome of them?"


    "You are a monster. Why do you care so much about appearance?" Yang Chen was speechless: "if it''s inconvenient for you to meet the original shape, be careful I''ll stab you."


    Wu a Xie couldn''t help it. He read the spell, but he didn''t move. He had to say, "my spell can''t work."


    Yang Chen received a bundle of gold rope and said, "change."


    Wu a Xie didn''t expect Yang Chen to untie the bundle of gold rope for himself. He stared at Yang Chen with both eyes and was immediately seen through by Yang Chen.


    "Try to escape." Yang Chen said, "see if you run fast or if I tie you fast with this rope."


    Wu a Xie immediately dared not regenerate any idea of escape, and obediently changed back to the original shape.


    Yang Chen was surprised to see Wu a Xie turning into a centipede and asked, "other centipedes have red bodies and I''ve seen black ones. Why are you white?"


    "I said unchanged prototype, you want me to change." Wu a Xie said discontentedly, "white is white, can''t it?"


    "No wonder you want to show people by their appearance." Yang Chen said, "it turned out to be a sick centipede."


    "Fart, what''s wrong with me." Wu a Xie argued cunningly, "I don''t know how healthy I am."


    "Your color is wrong. You said you didn''t get sick." Yang Chen picked up the centipede essence and said, "however, as long as you detoxify the students for me, I will naturally let you live. It won''t waste you practicing for so many years."


    "Then you have to do what you say." Wu a Xie said and looked at Yang Chen. As long as his tail was hooked, he could hook Yang Chen''s fingers and poison him.


    However, Wu a Xie did not dare. Even if Yang Chen was poisoned, he could kill himself. He still waited for the king of the magic to come.


    Yang Chen whistled and immediately called out the tumbling cloud. He said to Zhuo Meier, "let''s go."


    "Brother, you are really capable." Zhuomer envied.


    They stepped on the tumbling cloud together and flew back to the divine sword gate with a whoosh.


    After landing, Yang Chen saw that the students were placed in the hall outside, but they were weak and pale.


    Wu Hong cuts veins and frowns back and forth. Obviously, this poison is beyond the ability of Wu Hong.


    "Yang Chen, are you back?" When Wu Hong saw Yang Chen, her frown gradually loosened.


    "Well, how are they?" Yang Chen asked with concern.


    "Still dizzy, and then weak." Wu Hong said.


    Yang Chen soon found Chen Beihai in the crowd. When he first met in Jianghai, Chen Beihai still looked very strong. Unexpectedly, he seemed to lose a lot of weight and his spirit was very decadent.


    "Beihai." Yang Chen said with a smile, "how do you feel?"


    "Uncomfortable." Chen Beihai forced out a smile: "the monster is really stronger than us."


    "Who said that." Yang Chen said, "you''re just poisoned. I''ll detoxify you, but there are some risks. Dare you try?"

 Chapter 394

    Yang Chen is not sure whether Wu a Xie''s method is effective, but at present, time is pressing. Whether it is effective or not, he can only try.


    Chen Beihai has been poisoned since he was caught. He desperately wants his body to return to normal. Such a poisoned state really makes him uncomfortable. Life is better than death.


    "What''s the risk?" Chen Beihai replied, "what are you afraid of when you die?"


    "OK, Beihai, I''ll detoxify you." Yang Chen knew that Chen Beihai''s character was fearless. He could only save Chen Beihai in front of the people first, so that others would be willing to let Wu a Xie bite.


    If Wu a Xie''s bite doesn''t work, Yang Chen can extract a Wudalang baked cake in time to detoxify Chen Beihai.


    "You can solve it. If you die, it''s mine." Chen Beihai said.


    "Don''t always mention death. No one can die with me." At this time, Yang Chen caught Wu a Xie and said, "let it bite you, and the poison in your body will be removed."


    "This centipede looks very poisonous." Although Chen Beihai was fearless, he was still afraid when he saw a white centipede.


    "Poison is right. If it''s not poisonous, it won''t detoxify you." Yang Chen smiled.


    Chen Beihai bit his teeth and said, "OK, you can arrange it." Then he closed his eyes and stretched out his hand.


    Yang Chen sent Wu a Xie to Chen Beihai''s wrist. Wu a Xie quickly bit Chen Beihai''s wrist. Chen Beihai felt a stabbing pain in his wrist, and then his whole arm became numb.


    "My hand, why can''t I feel it?" Chen Beihai quickly opened his eyes. He was very worried and asked, "Yang Chen, should I not be disabled?"


    As a master of kendo, if you don''t have an arm, it will be very painful.


    "Wait a minute." Yang Chen was not sure. He carefully observed Chen Beihai''s state. As long as he was slightly wrong, he immediately refined Wudalang baked cakes for him to eat.


    "Yang Chen, is that all right?" Wu Hong also asked anxiously. After all, there are many students watching.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry." Yang Chen can only build confidence for them in this way. He doesn''t believe it. Wu a Xie dares to deceive himself.


    After about ten minutes, Chen Beihai suddenly said, "my hand is beginning to feel a little."


    "Really?" Yang Chen was overjoyed. It seems that Wu a Xie did not deceive himself. Its poison and the poison of the lizard essence really complement each other.


    "Yes." Chen Beihai tried to shake his arm and said, "I can move."


    "Xiaohai, are you still uncomfortable?" Wu Hong asked.


    "No more." Chen Beihai immediately stood up and said excitedly, "I don''t seem to have the feeling of poisoning at all."


    "Yang Chen, you are so powerful." Wu Hong smiled happily and said, "it''s a combination of literature and martial arts."


    After hearing this, Yang Chen was very ashamed. If Wu a Xie hadn''t explained himself, Yang Chen really didn''t know how to detoxify these students.


    "Let''s detoxify these students as soon as possible and take them home." Yang Chen said, "otherwise, if the people in the blood hall follow us again, we will be in trouble."


    "Well, good." Wu Hong said, "thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yang Chen caught Wu a Xie and rushed to the students one by one.


    No one wanted to be bitten by Wu a Xie, a centipede, but they saw Chen Beihai recover with their own eyes, so they all overcame their psychological fear and let Wu a Xie bite.


    A rush to survive has consumed most of the day. The toxins in these students have been solved almost.


    "Don''t let me bite again." Wu a Xie said painfully, "the toxins in my body are almost hollowed out."


    "Ha ha..." Yang Chen was overjoyed. He said, "you didn''t break your promise. I also speak of faith. Go back to your cave. I won''t embarrass you."


    Wu a Xie wondered, "really? Will you suddenly shoot me when I turn around? "


    "Who do you think I am?" Yang Chen said discontentedly, "I can''t beat you directly?"


    "OK, then I''ll leave." Wu a Xie jumped down from Yang Chen''s palm, and it immediately climbed outside the teacher''s door.


    "Yang Chen, did you just release the centipede essence?" Wu Hong asked, "let the tiger go back to the mountain. There will be endless trouble."


    "What kind of tiger is it?" Yang Chen disdained and said, "besides, I promised it. If I detoxify these students, I''ll spare their lives. Do you want me to be a person who doesn''t promise?"


    "That''s not what I said. When dealing with decent people, we naturally have to be faithful, but when dealing with this kind of monster, what morality do we tell it?" Wu Hong said.


    "Don''t be afraid, even if the master of the blood hall comes to the door, I will bear it." Yang Chen said, "now let''s think about how to send these students back."


    "This is simple." Wu Hong said, "old Feng will arrange it."


    "Old wind?" Yang Chen saw that old Feng really began to arrange to send those students away from the divine sword gate.


    "I don''t think his Taoism is very profound. How can he send so many students away?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yang Chen, you look down on the old wind." Wu Hong said, "although Feng Lao''s Taoism is not deep, his ancestral art of resisting the wind is extremely exquisite. How difficult is it to send these students away."


    "OK, these students are gone, and we don''t have any worries." Yang Chen looked at Zhuo Meier and said, "young master, shall I take you home myself? Where is your home in Beijing? "


    "That..." Zhuo Meier said, "brother, I haven''t saved the pepper yet. I don''t want to go."


    "You''re stupid. Pepper isn''t here." Yang Chen said, "if you don''t want to go, just stay here. I''m going."


    "Are you leaving?" Zhuo Meier hurriedly tightened Yang Chen. He was afraid that Yang Chen would fly away directly.


    "Taoist priest, where are you going?" Yang Chen asked.


    Wu Hong thought for a moment and said, "the divine sword gate was created by our ancestors from generation to generation. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed in my hands today."


    "That''s not ruined." Yang Chen said calmly, "the green mountains are here. I''m not afraid of no firewood. As long as people are still there, the mountain gate can be rebuilt sooner or later."


    Wu Hong thought a little and said with a smile, "Yang Chen, what you said is reasonable. However, it has always been my hard work for half my life. I want to stay here for a little longer. If you want to go, go first."


    "Take care, Taoist priest." Yang Chen arched his hand and said to Zhuo Meier, "let''s go."


    "Take Xiaohai with you." Wu Hong said.


    "Shigong, I would like to follow Shigong and serve him." Chen Beihai said.


    "Silly boy, follow Yang Chen to find your master first." Wu Hong said, "I''ll come later."


    "Well, Beihai, let''s go first." Yang Chen said.


    "Take care, Shigong." Chen Beihai was no longer stubborn. He thought that if the enemy attacked, he would become a burden to Shigong. He followed Yang Chen and drove up the tumbling cloud together and left directly.

 Chapter 395

    After seeing all the people leave, Wu Hong looked at the sky and sighed. He turned and walked slowly towards the hall.


    Looking at the golden body in the hall, Wu Hong said helplessly, "grandmaster, my disciples are incompetent. Let the divine sword gate fall here."


    "You are quite incompetent."


    Outside the door of the temple, a voice came. Wu Hong was surprised. Who would come at this time?


    Five poisons had just been stabbed to death by Yang Chen. After Wu Aiye was released, he definitely didn''t have the courage to come back.


    "Who is your excellency?" Wu Hong looked around and said in a loud voice, "you might as well talk in the hall!"


    At the door of the temple, a person''s figure appeared there strangely.


    Wu Hong looked at the other party wearing Taoist robes and holding a dust brush. He thought that he was a fellow disciple. However, since the other party was a fellow disciple, why would he speak sarcastically at himself?


    "This Taoist brother." Wu Hong said, "may I ask your name?"


    "Poor road number cloud cave." As he spoke, immortal Yundong stepped into the hall.


    "Cloud cave?" Wu Hong frowned. In his impression, he didn''t seem to have heard of this person.


    "You haven''t heard of my name. It''s normal." Yundong said, "because your master can''t tell you."


    "Do you know my master?" Five Hong hurriedly said.


    "More than understanding?" Yundong said with a smile, "if you talk about seniority, you have to call me a martial uncle."


    "Martial uncle?" Wu Hong said with disbelief, "don''t joke with me, sir."


    "Who has the leisure to joke with you?" The cloud cave stared at the statue and said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect to drive me out of the school. I really can''t do without my divine sword gate."


    "This is our grandmaster." Wu Hong said in surprise, "were you driven out of the school by my ancestor? Why have I never heard of it? "


    "How could they tell you such a shameful thing?" Yundong laughed and said, "I''m alone, so they''re restless."


    Five Hong suddenly became vigilant. Although he was also a disciple of the divine sword sect, he only hated the divine sword sect in his heart.


    "Since you are an enemy rather than a friend, please leave." Wu Hong said.


    "Leave?" Yundong said with a smile, "it''s no big deal for the divine sword gate. If I can go, I can come. At the beginning, they jointly drove me away, but now they don''t have the ability to drive me away."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Wu Hong said, "as the current leader of the divine sword sect, let me try your skill."


    "Ignorant young man." Once the cloud hole sleeve robe was turned over, a copper mirror appeared in the palm.


    "Yin Yang polarizing mirror?" Wuhong recognized the bronze mirror in Yundong''s hand at a glance.


    "Unexpectedly, you young man, have some knowledge." Yundong smiled.


    "This is the magic weapon of our family." Wu Hong said, "Master said that the yin-yang polarizing mirror is only handed down from generation to generation by the sect leader. The cathode mirror can follow any Taoist method and apply it. The anode mirror can change everything in the world. It''s just this magic weapon. It was stolen by a villain in that year. Unexpectedly, you are that villain."


    "How dare you say so about me, bold younger generation." Yundong said angrily, "OK, let you die under the magic weapon of our town sect." Then the cloud cave turned the bronze mirror, and a golden beam shone directly at the five rainbow.


    "Ah..."


    The cloud cave screamed, and his whole chest turned into a fog and melted directly.


    "Ignorant younger generation." Yundong hummed and saw that Wuhong fell to the ground with a look of dying in peace. He was too lazy to answer. He raised his palm and cleaved the sculpture in front of him, and immediately the whole sculpture turned into a pile of powder.


    "Sword gate? Hum, without me, it''s just an out of class sect. " Yundong closed the bronze mirror and said to himself with a smile: "Yang Chen, your secret is not small. It doesn''t matter. I''ll play with you slowly, ha ha..."


    Yang Chen took Zhuo Meier and Chen Beihai, sat in the tumbling cloud and flew directly to the suburbs of the capital.


    "Well, we can''t fly any more." Yang Chen said, "if you go ahead, you''ll be in the downtown area."


    "Have you returned to the capital?" Asked dromel.


    "Yes." Yang Chen said, "before, you always boasted to me that your father was rich. Now it''s time to prove that your father is rich."


    Zhuo Meier sighed: "we just went back to the capital. What about pepper?"


    "Don''t worry, pepper will be fine." Yang Chen comforted: "if you want to check the whereabouts of pepper, you have to know the whereabouts of Yundong. He caught you and the hall Lord of the blood hall to exchange skills. It is estimated that pepper will be in the blood hall."


    "Ah?" Zhuo Meier was even more worried when he heard this: "if it falls into the hands of the cloud cave, I don''t worry much, but it falls into the hands of such a powerful blood hall, isn''t it..."


    "I don''t think so." Yang Chen said, "it''s dangerous to fall into the hands of Yundong. This man has a deep mind. Most people don''t know what he wants to do. Instead, the hall Lord of the blood hall. I think his purpose is very simple. He wants a thousand people. There won''t be anything until he gathers a thousand people."


    "Then he gathered a thousand people. You don''t know." Zhuomer said.


    "I have some friends along the way. I''ll let them inquire where there are a large number of missing young people." Yang Chen said, "in this way, we will have a clue to find the people in the blood hall and save little pepper."


    Zhuo Meier had no better way but to follow Yang Chen''s advice.


    "The capital is not my territory, it depends on you." Yang Chen looked at zhuomer and said.


    "Little fun." Zhuo Meier immediately said, "let''s first find a place where we can make a phone call? No, I''m a little hungry. I''d better find a place where I can get enough food and clothing. "


    "Well, let''s go ahead and see if there are any restaurants or the like." Yang Chen said that when they stepped forward, Yang Chen noticed something wrong with Chen Beihai''s face.


    "Xiao Hai, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Chen asked, "isn''t the poison clear yet?"


    Chen Beihai shook his head: "no, it''s just that my eyelids keep jumping, and then my heart hurts."


    "Let me see." Yang Chen grabbed Chen Beihai''s wrist and directly cut Chen Beihai''s pulse: "nothing wrong?"


    "I''m fine." Chen Beihai said: "every time I have this feeling, it means that something has happened around me."


    "You mean something''s going to happen to me and dromel?" Yang Chen asked.


    "No." Chen Beihai shook his head and said, "I''ve had this feeling twice before. Once my grandmother died and once my mother died. This time I appeared again..."


    "Is that your father''s death?" Zhuomer guessed.


    Chen Beihai glared at zhuomer and said, "my father died when I was young."


    "Then I see. Something must have happened to your master." Zhuomer said.


    "Master? "Then Yueyue?" Yang Chen suddenly raised a worry!

 Chapter 396

    The sixth sense is hard to tell. Since Chen Beihai''s sixth sense is so accurate, Yang Chen is also worried that something will happen to Lin Liyue.


    "Xiao Hai, follow Zhuo Meier first and go to his house for a rest." Yang Chen said, "I''ll go to Yueyue first and see if there''s anything wrong with your master. We''ll contact you later."


    "Good." Chen Beihai immediately said that if Yang Chen goes, even if the master has something, I believe it will be resolved safely.


    "Hey, how can you leave us both?" Zhuo Meier suddenly said, "what if those monsters catch up again?"


    "You put 10000 hearts. This is the scope of human activities. They dare not go out of the hole openly by borrowing their bear heart and leopard courage." Yang Chen said, "besides, I''m sure they''re safe. I''ll come to you. Why are you so nervous?"


    "Hum, your Yueyue is just this guy''s sixth sense. He can''t be nervous." Zhuo Meier sighed, "my little pepper was captured by the enemy. I don''t see how nervous you are."


    "That''s your girl. Of course I''m nervous about my girl." Yang chenbai glanced at Zhuo Meier and said, "OK, I''ll go." Then Yang Chen jumped up and flew directly.


    "I knew this guy didn''t have any loyalty." Zhuo Meier sighed. He looked at Chen Beihai and said, "brother, I heard you''ve been learning skills for a long time. Why don''t we compete?"


    "No need." Chen Beihai refused: "if I hurt you, how can I live in the capital?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhuo Meier said displeased, "are you so confident that you can beat me?"


    Chen Beihai raised his hand and broke a small tree on the roadside with a palm in the air. He said to Zhuo Meier, "do you want to compare it?"


    "Compare... Compare wool, ha ha..." a smile immediately appeared on Zhuo Meier''s face: "brother, from today on, you are my brother. I''ll take you to my house. You are popular and spicy. However, you have something to promise me."


    "What?" Chen Beihai asked.


    "As for me, I didn''t know how to be a man before. I offended some people. When they want to bully me, can you help me beat them?" Asked dromel.


    "Don''t you also learn arts?" Chen Beihai said, "why? Can''t even a few ordinary people handle it? "


    "Well..." when talking about this, Zhuo Meier felt very embarrassed. He had been practicing meditation for several years. There was nothing bad about that meditation. Since he practiced meditation, he was very strong. Although he was fat, he had no problems at all, and he was poisoned by the lizard. He could recover from meditation.


    The only bad thing is that there is no offensive. Others bully themselves. Can we just cross legged and meditate first?


    Of course, zhuomer will not tell Chen Beihai these truths.


    "I see. You must have never practiced any martial arts." Chen Beihai said, "don''t worry. As long as they ignore it, I''ll help you."


    "Well, I''ll rest assured if you say that, brother." Zhuo Meier took Chen Beihai''s shoulder and walked forward together.


    Yang Chen used flying skills. After flying to a place with a little people, he appeared and took a taxi. He directly reported the name of Lin Liyue''s community and let the taxi driver drive.


    However, the speed of taking the car was really a little slow. Yang Chen sat for two hours before arriving at Lin Liyue''s community.


    "Sir, foreign taxis are not allowed here. Please get off here?" Taxi driver passenger airway.


    "OK, no problem, thank you." Yang Chen paid the fare and pushed open the door to get out of the car. He followed his last memory and found Lin Liyue''s residence.


    When she rang the doorbell, no one came out. Yang Chen was surprised. Was something really wrong with Lin Liyue?


    Holding a burst of worry, Yang Chen looked at no one around. He kneaded a formula, drilled forward and directly passed through the iron gate.


    After entering Lin Liyue''s house, Yang Chen saw the light on the living room and thought that there was still someone at Lin Liyue''s house. Why did he ring the doorbell and no one came to open the door for him?


    With this curiosity, Yang Chen slowly rushed to the living room. From a distance, he saw a young man in suit and shoes sitting on the sofa in the living room, and Lin Changxin sitting next to him. Yang Chen looked at them talking and laughing. I don''t know what they were talking about.


    "No matter, if something is delayed because of this and something happens to Lin Liyue, it''s too late to regret." Yang Chen couldn''t care so much and went directly into the living room.


    "Hello, uncle." Yang Chen said hello directly.


    Lin Changxin was obviously stunned. He looked at Yang Chen and hurriedly asked, "Why are you here?"


    "What? Don''t you welcome me? " Yang Chen said awkwardly that he also came uninvited this time. As I knew, he should directly use a blinking method to go to Lin Liyue''s room.


    "How? Welcome." Lin Changxin quickly smiled, and then he introduced the young man in suit and shoes: "Tang Bai, let me introduce you. This is Yang Chen."


    "Yang Chen?" The young man called Tang Bai frowned for a while.


    "What? Do you know him? " Lin Changxin smiled.


    Tang Bai shook his head: "I don''t know." He walked up to Yang Chen with a smile on his face and said, "Yang Chen, Hello, nice to meet you."


    Yang Chen shook hands with Tang Bai, and then they loosened.


    "Yang Chen, this Tang Bai is the eldest son of the Tang family." Lin Changxin said, "I''m not a few years older than you. You''re so close that there may be many opportunities for communication in the future."


    "Tang family? Capital? " Yang Chen unconsciously thought of Tang Tai. Could it be that the person in front of him still has anything to do with Tang Tai?


    "Yes, the Tang family in the capital. Haven''t you heard of it?" Lin Changxin asked.


    "I''ve heard that the business at home is very good, isn''t it?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "It''s more than good." Lin Changxin said, "when it comes to doing business, I don''t agree with anyone in the capital. I can convince the Tang family. My business vision is absolutely accurate."


    "Uncle Lin praised me." Tang Bai said with a smile, "I don''t know what uncle Lin thought about what I just discussed with Uncle Lin?"


    "Well..." said Lin Changxin, "Tang Bai, I might as well tell you frankly that you can''t do it if you want to marry my daughter."


    "Is there a better candidate in Uncle Lin''s mind?" Tang Bai was not angry at Lin Changxin''s answer, but asked with great interest.


    "Of course." Lin Changxin said with certainty.


    "I don''t know who uncle Lin''s candidate is?" Tang Bai asked.


    "That''s him." Lin Changxin patted Yang Chen on the shoulder: "I forgot to introduce him to you just now. He is my prospective son-in-law, Yang Chen!"

 Chapter 397

    "Prospective son-in-law?"


    Tang Bai looked at Yang Chen and couldn''t help laughing: "Uncle Lin, are you kidding me?"


    "Everyone is so busy. Who has time to joke with you?" Although Lin Changxin is usually careless, he now says this sentence with a funny smile on his face.


    Tang Bai was not stupid. He immediately understood Lin Changxin''s real intention.


    "Very good." Tang Bai said, "young people are also good-looking talents. Congratulations to Uncle Lin for finding a fast son-in-law."


    "Happy together, you will find a girl who is more suitable for you." Lin Chang said with a smile.


    "It will." Tang Bai still kept a graceful smile: "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first."


    "OK, welcome to be a guest next time." Lin Changxin said with the scene.


    Tang Bai no longer hesitated and left Lin Changxin''s residence directly.


    "Smelly boy, want toads to eat swan meat and marry my daughter?" Lin Changxin hummed.


    "No, if a man of his status marries your daughter, can he still be a toad eating swan meat?" Yang Chen asked puzzled.


    "As long as I don''t approve, it''s all toads." Lin Changxin said confidently.


    "In terms of external conditions, I''m really not as good as him." Yang Chen said, "I''ve heard of the Tang family in the capital. It''s a big family worthy of the name."


    "What happened to the big family? Is a big family born a big family? " Lin Changxin said, "can''t you be a big family in the capital in the future?"


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that Lin Changxin thought highly of himself.


    "That makes sense." Yang Chen is also confident that with his ability, it is not difficult to get ahead in the capital.


    "By the way, boy, you turned my daughter away for some time. Where have you been during this time?" Lin Changxin asked in a bad tone.


    "By the way, is she back?" Yang Chen asked with concern. Seeing that Lin Changxin still had free time to talk to Tang Bai, he believed that Lin Liyue should have nothing to do.


    "Back." Lin Changxin said, "I brought her master and elder martial brothers."


    "Oh? Where are they now? " Yang Chen asked. If they had all come back, Yang Chen believed that those monsters did not dare to make trouble in the city openly, so Chen Beihai''s sixth sense was not so accurate.


    "Stay out of the limelight in a farm I built." Lin Changxin said, "by the way, Zhao Baili, Yueyue''s senior brother, was badly hurt. Aren''t you good at medicine? Help me see? "


    "OK, uncle, please take me to the farm." Yang Chen said.


    "Little fun." Lin Changxin immediately arranged a driver to drive Yang Chen all the way to the farm.


    The farm built by Lin Changxin is much larger than that built by longzhongjin, and there are large bamboo forests in the farm.


    "Does uncle love bamboo very much?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "OK." Lin Changxin said, "bamboo is tall and straight. There are not so many branches. I appreciate it."


    It seems that Lin Changxin is still straight.


    When they entered the farm, Lin Changxin''s subordinates had already arranged a special car to take them to their living area.


    After arriving at the residential area, Yang Chen saw Lin Yongan playing boxing in the bamboo forest. Yang Chen looked at his boxing style. It was obvious that his internal boxing had been practiced to the extreme.


    "Master Lin is very skilled." Lin Changxin said, "the bodyguard I bought with money can''t walk for several rounds under his hands. Unfortunately, he is an expert in the world and won''t be my bodyguard."


    "You have spiritual light, and you don''t need his protection." Yang Chen smiled.


    Hearing this, Lin Changxin secretly enjoyed himself. He had already learned Yang Chen''s ability through Lin Yongan''s tone. The ability of a man of practice is not comparable to the money status of secular people.


    Even Lin Changxin has reason to believe that if Yang Chen wants wealth, with his profound Taoism, the world''s wealth is almost at hand. Holding such a big and thick leg makes Lin Changxin feel at ease.


    "Yue Yue?"


    After getting off the bus, Lin Changxin and Yang Chen shouted directly.


    Hearing that her father came, Lin Liyue hurried out. When she saw Yang Chen, she couldn''t help jumping directly into Yang Chen''s arms.


    "Yang Chen, it''s great that you''re okay." Lin Liyue said happily.


    "Silly girl, I said I would be fine." Yang Chen comforted, "where''s your senior brother? I heard he was seriously injured. I''ll show him. "


    "OK, you come with me." Lin Liyue took Yang Chen''s hand and rushed to the house together.


    Lin Changxin was left alone, messy in the wind: "I said I wanted to have a son, eh..."


    "What did Lin Dong sigh?" At this moment, Lin Yongan came to Lin Changxin.


    "What can I sigh? My daughter doesn''t win." Lin Changxin said, "after Yang Chen came, where is my father in her eyes."


    "Young people are like this. As an elder, you should relax your mind." Lin Yongan said.


    "What I said is that my children and grandchildren have their own blessings. I can''t control them." Lin Changxin said with a smile, "however, just now I saw your boxing. It''s very powerful. Do you want to duel?"


    "No, where will it be your opponent?" Lin Yong''an quickly refused, but his heart was thinking that this guy played rogue every time he competed. He hasn''t practiced martial arts. It''s not pure trouble.


    "Ha ha..." said Lin Changxin, "come on, let''s go and see how your big apprentice is injured."


    "With Yang Chen, I don''t think he will be in any danger." Lin Yongan said.


    "So confident in him?" Lin Changxin asked.


    "Of course." Lin Yongan said with certainty that perhaps before, he only appreciated Yang Chen, but he witnessed his strength, even above his master, Taoist Wuhong. This appreciation became a noble respect.


    As soon as they pushed the door in, they saw Zhao Baili trying to get out of bed and walk. They said excitedly, "I can go, ha ha... I don''t have to worry about taking a wheelchair in the future."


    Lin Changxin and Lin Yongan looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They just had a chat outside. Yang Chen had cured Zhao Baili.


    "Bailey, the injury is just right. Don''t work so hard. Hurry back to bed." Lin Yongan ordered.


    "No, Dr. Yang said. I can walk like a normal person." Zhao Baili said excitedly.


    "Yang Chen, did you use any magic?" Lin Changxin said, "I hired several experts. They can''t help Zhao Baili''s legs. You can not only cure his legs, but also let him get out of bed and walk immediately. You can pick any hospital in Beijing."


    "The technology industry has only specialized." Yang Chen said modestly.


    "By the way, Yang Chen, where are my master and Xiaohai?" Lin Yongan asked.

 Chapter 398

    Chen Beihai is Lin Yong''an''s lover and shoulders the hope of the future of the divine sword sect. Therefore, Lin Yong''an is particularly concerned about him.


    "Xiao Hai has come out with me. As for your master, Taoist Wuhong, he said he would stay and finish what he wanted to do and meet us again." Yang Chen said.


    "Shifu has always come and gone without a trace. Now the Shenjian gate has been destroyed by monsters. I''m afraid he won''t come to see us." Lin Yongan sighed.


    "That''s not necessarily true, but his practitioners will not be used to living in the city." Yang Chen said, "you don''t have to worry too much."


    "What about the little sea?" Lin Yongan asked.


    "Xiao Hai is with another friend of mine." Yang Chen said, "when I rescued him, he suddenly had a sixth sense that something might happen to the people around him, so I hurried to check Yueyue''s safety."


    Lin Liyue listened to this and smiled. It seems that there is still a place in Yang Chen''s heart.


    "As long as the small sea is safe." Lin Yongan said.


    "Of course." Lin Changxin said, "however, are you going to stay in the capital or go back to Jianghai in the future?"


    Lin Yongan thought for a while and said, "I''d better stay in the capital. Although the river and sea are also prosperous, many monsters dare to sneak into the river and sea. On the contrary, they are not so arrogant in the capital."


    Lin Changxin nodded. He didn''t encounter anything strange after spending so long in the capital. On the contrary, he often encountered strange things when he was out of the capital. Therefore, he also agreed that Lin Yongan should stay in the capital. More importantly, it was more than enough to protect himself with Lin Yongan''s skill.


    "What about you, Yang Chen?" Lin Changxin hurriedly asked. He was his appointed son-in-law. If he left the capital, I''m afraid Lin Changxin would be very disappointed.


    "I have something to do. I won''t leave the capital for the time being." Yang Chen replied.


    The whereabouts of little pepper are still unknown. To find out the whereabouts of little pepper, you have to start from the real person in Yundong.


    To find Yundong immortal, we have to wait for Wu a Xie and others to find Lin Yong''an. They must not be willing to save so many people from their hands. Yang Chen believes that even if the capital is prosperous, they will risk coming to the capital.


    At that time, you can learn the whereabouts of Yundong immortal from their mouths, and then wait for the opportunity to save pepper.


    Although Yang Chen is going to leave after all, hearing that he can stay in the capital temporarily, Lin Changxin''s heart is still more down-to-earth.


    "Well, you can stay at my house during this time." Lin Changxin said.


    "Yes." Yang Chen nodded and agreed. He wouldn''t be so polite with Lin Changxin.


    "That''s nothing. Let''s go home." Lin Changxin wants Yang Chen to cook cooked rice with his daughter earlier, so that Yang Chen can completely stay in the capital.


    "Just go?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Who made you spend so much time to cure Zhao Baili?" Lin Changxin smiled.


    Yang Chen was speechless. When was it a sin to cure the patient quickly?


    "Elder martial brother, you''re well healed. I''ll see you tomorrow." Lin Liyue said.


    "My injury is no big deal." Zhao Baili looked at Yang Chen gratefully and said, "Yang Chen, thank you very much."


    "It''s a piece of cake." Yang Chen said, "anyway, you are also Yueyue''s senior brother. If I can''t cure you, won''t you be despised by Yueyue?"


    This makes Lin Liyue quite face-saving and makes Lin Liyue very happy.


    "Then you stay on the farm and recover well." Lin Changxin said, "I''ll have someone bring you the materials you need."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin." Lin Yongan guest airway.


    "No, everything I get now is brought to me by Taoist priest Wuhong." Lin Changxin smiled.


    After the two groups separated, Lin Changxin took Yang Chen and Lin Liyue home.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Liyue asked, "do you know? I''ve been worried about your safety since I came back. I''m so afraid of what will happen to you. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m very powerful." Yang Chen said, "how can those things be my opponents?"


    Think of the fierce five poisons. They were all killed by their own connection. This record, even five rainbow can''t do it.


    "Yang Chen." Seeing this, Lin Changxin directly urged, "when do you have time to take my daughter and get the certificate?"


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Lin Liyue was very happy. She didn''t know that her father suddenly said such words, which made her very embarrassed.


    "What can I say?" Lin Changxin said, "you are old and have no job now. Do you expect me to support you? Can''t find a man to support you? "


    "Hum, can''t I find a job?" Lin Liyue retorted.


    "Isn''t it good to marry Yang Chen early?" Lin Changxin asked.


    Looking at the father and daughter bickering, Yang Chen couldn''t even insert a word.


    At the moment, Lin Changxin''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked up the mobile phone and clicked in his heart, because this number usually doesn''t call himself.


    With a trembling mood, Lin Changxin pressed the answer button.


    "Dong Lin, it''s not good." At the other end of the phone, there was an anxious voice: "the roof of our hotel suddenly burst for some reason, falling several pieces of gravel and injuring several guests."


    "Impossible." Lin Changxin said, "when I was preparing for the construction, I asked you to use the best materials. How could this low-level risk happen?"


    The falling rubble on the roof is not what Lin Changxin cares about. What he cares about is that there is a diagram of eight diagrams of yin and Yang on the roof, which was laid by Wu Hong himself. As long as there is this diagram, his wealth will continue to prosper.


    But now, the roof is broken, which means that the eight diagrams of yin and yang are also broken. Isn''t your future luck affected?


    "Boss, I hope this thing is false, but it happened." The voice of mourning came from the other end of the phone: "moreover, the most fatal thing is that someone was seriously injured. Someone carried him on the unit price and put him at the door of the restaurant. He brought a group of people crying, which seriously affected our image."


    "Injured and sent to the hospital." Lin Changxin said, "we''ll pay all the expenses for him first. I''ll pay double for the loss of work and mental loss."


    "Boss, I''ve already done this. If it works, I won''t bother you."


    Lin Changxin frowned. The other party didn''t want money, so the purpose was very clear. He came for himself.


    Who''s going to do it to himself? Tang family in Beijing?


    But I just refused Tang Baiyi meeting. Do they have such a fast speed?


    Even if they have such a fast speed, they have no ability to destroy the eight diagrams of yin and Yang.


    "Can I help you?" Yang Chen''s voice sounded in Lin Changxin''s ear.

 Chapter 399

    Lin Changxin has always been a stubborn man. Although he relies on Taoist Wuhong to achieve such a large business, his success may have obscured his eyes over the years.


    "No, it''s a piece of cake." Lin Changxin said confidently.


    "Are you sure not?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I''m kidding. Who am I?" Lin Changxin said, "however, I have to go there to deal with something. Yueyue, you and Yang Chen, change a car and go back."


    "No." Yang Chen said, "let''s deal with it with you."


    "I said no." How could Lin Changxin lose face in front of the younger generation? He immediately boldly refused Yang Chen''s kindness.


    "Don''t forget it." Lin Liyue is a little unhappy. Yang Chen is so enthusiastic about helping, and Yang Chen is an expert. If he helps, there is basically nothing that can''t be solved. His father likes to make a big face to be fat, so let him be fat.


    "Look at your child''s tone. Others don''t know. They thought I was your son." Lin Changxin said discontentedly, "is your father so low in your eyes?"


    "Uncle can do business in the capital to this extent. Few men in the world can catch up with uncle." Yang Chen praised.


    "Ha ha, my son-in-law can speak." Lin Changxin said with a smile, "go back and ask your mother-in-law to prepare meals. I''ll have a drink with you in the evening."


    "OK." Yang Chen promised, and then he got out of the car with Lin Liyue.


    Watching Lin Changxin''s car go away, Lin Liyue glared at Yang Chen and said, "I can''t see it. You can flatter."


    "It''s not flattery." Yang Chen said, "it''s called giving the right words to the right people on the right occasion, okay?"


    "Ah, bah, it''s the first time I''ve heard someone flatter me so fresh and refined." Lin Liyue naturally refused.


    "Well, I say this to make your father happy." Yang Chen said helplessly, "why did you make you unhappy?"


    "You and my father cooperate very well. How? When are you going to marry me? Did you make enough money for the bride price? Have you bought the house and the car? " Lin Liyue asked.


    These words can''t help but remind Yang Chen of his first girlfriend, but it''s hard to say that people are secular. People yearn for a good life. Who is willing to suffer with others?


    Lin Liyue saw that Yang Chen was slightly silent. She thought her words were heavy and hurt Yang Chen''s heart. She hurriedly said, "in fact, you are so capable that you don''t need those conditions, and a girl will marry you."


    "Let me tell you the truth. The doctor said I had a bad stomach and was suitable for soft food." Yang Chen said.


    "I don''t like men who eat soft food." Lin Liyue groaned.


    "It''s all right. Your father likes it." Yang Chen smiled.


    "Fight!" Lin Liyue said she would raise her fist to hit Yang Chen, but Yang Chen easily avoided it.


    "To tell you the truth, don''t you show me around the capital for the first time?" Yang Chen smiled.


    Lin Liyue''s eyes turned and suddenly said mysteriously, "OK, I''m going to give you some benefits."


    "Benefits?" Yang Chen looked at Lin Liyue with an ignorant face: "what benefits?"


    "Hey, hey." Lin Liyue said, "come with me." Then she rushed to the roadside and stopped a taxi.


    "Master, go to the magic capital building." Lin Liyue said.


    Yang Chen knew the community where Lin Liyue lived. He couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you going home? It''s getting late now. "


    "What? Want to go home and get my father drunk? " Lin Liyue said discontentedly.


    "That''s not true." Yang Chen said.


    "Then don''t talk so much nonsense. Just come with me." Lin Liyue said overbearing.


    "All right, your territory is up to you." Yang Chen said helplessly.


    "Cut, give you benefits and look unhappy. I really don''t want to give you benefits." Lin Liyue complained.


    "All right, all right, I''m very happy, can I?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "take me quickly. I can''t wait."


    "That''s about the same." Lin Liyue cleaned up her mood and waited for the car to move forward.


    After arriving at the magic capital building, Yang Chen saw many signs of beauty salons hanging on it. He frowned and asked suspiciously, "don''t tell me, you brought me here to do beauty?"


    "Hee hee, would you like to consider making one?" Lin Liyue said, "I know the boss here and can help you do it for free."


    "Which man will do beauty." Yang Chen said.


    "Then you are wrong. There are more men doing beauty." Lin Liyue said, "it''s just that you haven''t touched it."


    "No matter what others do, I won''t do beauty anyway." Yang Chen said.


    "Well, well, just go with me, okay?" Lin Liyue said, "in front of my father, you have generously enjoyed my boyfriend''s identity. Now it''s time for you to fulfill your boyfriend''s obligations?"


    "Only obligations, no rights?" Yang Chen said with a bitter smile.


    "Think of you." Lin Liyue glanced at Yang Chen and walked forward on her own. Yang Chen hurried up. It would be bad if she lost herself.


    "Hello, Miss Lin!"


    When Lin Liyue walked in, anyone inside showed great respect when he saw Lin Liyue.


    Yang Chen is very suspicious. Lin Liyue is the boss here. Otherwise, why should others greet her so respectfully?


    Lin Liyue just nodded with these people and smiled. She didn''t pay attention to anyone. She took Yang Chen''s hand and walked all the way inside.


    Until the third floor, Yang Chen heard a group of girls laughing inside. Lin Liyue pushed the door in, and Yang Chen saw a group of well-dressed women sitting on the sofa.


    Their looks are sweet and their bodies are particularly good. Yang Chen can see that these people are not the owners of money. If you want to come to a place like the capital, should the rich be more special?


    "Ah, here comes Yueyue?"


    "Oh, Yueyue, I took the initiative to bring a man here."


    "Little brother, come to my sister and let her have a good look at you."


    When these women saw Yang Chen, it seemed that hungry tigers saw sheep, which made Yang Chen very strange. Didn''t he think his performance should be exchanged with each other?


    "Don''t bully him." Lin Liyue rolled up her sleeve and said, "I covered him."


    "Yueyue, you''re wrong. The man you like must be excellent. You can''t swallow it alone."


    "Just lend it to my sister to take home for a few days, okay?"


    "I''ll play for you for a few days. Can''t he lose his face?"


    Yang Chen listened to the women talking about themselves wantonly. She coughed and said, "I''m still a boy. Don''t do this!"


    Suddenly, all the women were quiet, but they were only silent for half a minute and burst into laughter.


    "Yueyue, where did you find such a lovely man... Er, child... Ha ha..."

 Chapter 400

    Yang Chen felt that it was really embarrassing to be surrounded by a group of women. He quickly winked at Lin Liyue and wanted Lin Liyue to find a quiet place. Unexpectedly, Lin Liyue pretended not to understand Yang Chen''s hint and let Yang Chen worry there.


    While the women were joking, Yang Chen noticed a young woman in a blue dress outside the door. She pushed the door with a sad face and came in.


    "Xuanbao, who bullied you?"


    "Yes, Yueyue is back. Who bullied you? Tell her and let Yueyue beat him."


    "Yueyue not only came back, but also brought a man back. He can beat that guy even more."


    A group of people were laughing, but their attention had shifted from Yang Chen to the woman named Xuanbao.


    "Is Yueyue back?" Jiang Xuan noticed Lin Liyue and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Yes, I just returned to the capital yesterday and came to see you right away." Lin Liyue said, "Xuanbao, who bullied you? Tell me, I brought a thug here."


    Jiang Xuan glanced at Yang Chen, but she didn''t have the same mind to make fun of Yang Chen as those women.


    "There''s a naughty female guest in the store." Jiang Xuan said, "I thought our craft was not good, while I thought our products were not advanced enough. Now it''s good to say that a man should do beauty for her. It''s really funny. Doesn''t she know that we have always been a forbidden place for men? Where did the man come from? "


    "Can''t competitors send us?"


    "That is, how can anyone come to us to find a man and make such unreasonable demands?"


    "Please go out. We are not her mother, we will not be used to her as such a difficult Lord."


    "No way." Jiang Xuan was embarrassed and said, "the man who came with her has a great background. We don''t think we can catch up."


    "Who is it?" All the women asked together. The origin of these women is either rich or expensive. They also have a little energy in the capital.


    However, Jiang Xuan felt embarrassed. It was estimated that she had a good start.


    "It''s from the Tang family." Jiang Xuan said.


    "Tang family?"


    The other women were indeed silent.


    "Shit, the Tang family has a great cause. How can they bully us women?"


    "What happened to the Tang family? If I don''t pay attention, I''ll beat even the Tang family. " Lin Liyue said discontentedly.


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that Tang Bai, the forefoot of the Tang family, went to Lin Liyue''s house to ask for a marriage. Did the backhand come here to destroy it?


    "Yueyue, are you kidding? Did we provoke the Tang family?" Jiang Xuan said reluctantly, "if he really offends the Tang family, he can''t find anyone to open our shop."


    "But in our shop, there are always only female employees and no men."


    "She said that she would be very angry if no male employee did beauty for her, and said that the consequences were very serious." Jiang Xuan worried.


    "Eh? Isn''t there a man around Yueyue? " A man suddenly said.


    "Yes, how did you forget him?"


    All the women surrounded Yang Chen again.


    "I''m a boy." Yang Chen affirmed again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. All the people in front are men." Said a woman.


    Yang Chen swallowed her saliva and glanced around. Sure enough, everyone looked very fierce.


    "It''s no use. I can''t do beauty." Yang Chen went on to say that he is a master of Taoism and wants to make beauty for women?


    If this comes out, how can I be a man in the monastic world in the future?


    "It''s very simple. We''ll teach you." Jiang Xuan looked at Yang Chen as if she had seen the Savior.


    "Teach?" Yang Chen said, "how to teach this? If it can be done quickly, I''m afraid your shop is worthless. "


    "Do you think that woman came for beauty?" Jiang Xuan said, "as a Yueyue man, this shop belongs to Yueyue family. Do you have the heart to watch others bully your woman?"


    "Yes, if so, I despise you."


    "The most important thing for a man is to have backbone. If you counsele, you don''t deserve the joy of our family."


    "Well, I''ll try." Yang Chen shrugged helplessly: "but I can say that if something happens, I''m not responsible."


    "Hee hee." When Jiang Xuan heard that Yang Chen was willing to help, a smile immediately appeared on her face: "don''t worry, just deal with that woman. There will be no situation. Yueyue, do you agree?"


    Lin Liyue just gently told, "be careful. If you can''t, it''s nothing to offend the Tang family."


    Yang Chen was shocked. No matter how hard Lin Liyue said, in fact, she still cared about herself. Although Lin Changxin did a lot of business, she still didn''t see enough in front of the Tang family.


    "Oh, how sweet."


    "Yueyue, the man who cares about you so soon."


    "Don''t worry, I think he''s good."


    The girls'' mood changed quickly and immediately began to joke about Yang Chen.


    "Let''s go. I''m afraid the woman will be angry again." Jiang Xuan said helplessly.


    "Well, you lead the way." Yang Chen said.


    Jiang Xuan took Yang Chen out of the room and rushed to the second floor. As she walked, she introduced some basic beauty knowledge to Yang Chen.


    On the second floor, there are many women lying there quietly, enjoying the beauty services of the employees.


    Jiang Xuan went directly to the VIP room. She knocked on the door and heard a cold voice: "come in."


    Jiang Xuan just opened the door. She entered the room and shivered. Unexpectedly, the air conditioner inside was turned on very low, which made Jiang Xuan feel a little unbearable.


    "Ms. Qin, the male employee you asked for is here." Jiang Xuan said formally, "he has just practiced. If he doesn''t do well, please understand."


    The woman slowly got up and turned her face. Yang Chen looked at her long hair. A melon seed face was bloodless, very pale, and only her lips were red.


    "Don''t you never hire men in your shop?" Ms. Qin said expressionless, "even my friends are not allowed to come in. Why did a male employee suddenly emerge?"


    "There is an exception to everything. He is excellent." Jiang Xuan pointed to Yang Chen and said that in her heart, the man who can be liked by Lin Liyue must be an excellent man.


    "Oh? Is it? I''ll see how good he is. " Ms. Qin hooked her finger to Yang Chen and said, "come here."


    "Then don''t bother." Jiang Xuan smiled and winked at Yang Chen as she turned away.


    After Jiang Xuan left the room, Yang Chen said with a smile, "Ms. Qin, how do you want to have a beauty?"

 Chapter 401

    Seeing that Yang Chen had no stage fright, Ms. Qin was also slightly surprised.


    "Can you do beauty?" Ms. Qin asked.


    Yang Chen shook her head.


    Seeing this, Ms. Qin immediately sneered: "are you going to pit me?"


    "Don''t say that." Yang Chen said, "those who are proficient in beauty must be girls, right? You know that there are no male employees here, and you specially specify that male employees should come to do beauty with you. What do you think? Don''t others know? "


    "Oh? Do you know again? " Ms. Qin asked with great interest.


    "Know a little." Yang Chen said, "you have the support of the Tang family behind you?"


    "There is no one behind me." Ms. Qin said, "don''t you come to do my beauty soon?"


    "Oh, as long as the Tang family doesn''t support you." Then Yang Chen came towards Ms. Qin.


    When Ms. Qin saw it, she lay down obediently. Yang Chen tried to control his eyes and didn''t look at it. He kneaded Ms. Qin''s shoulder and said, "I''ll loosen your bones first."


    "Is loose bone beauty?" Ms. Qin asked.


    "Almost. In fact, as long as people keep their body and mind happy, health is the greatest beauty. I loosen your bones for you, which can help you relax your body and mind and maintain a happy mood. It will naturally be beautiful." Yang Chen replied.


    Ms. Qin felt Yang Chen''s loose bones and secretly praised the boy''s technique, which was very authentic.


    This technique of loosening bones by hand was learned by Yang Chen when he was in University, but it is more comfortable to use a little Taoism here.


    "Just now, you said that as long as the Tang family didn''t support me behind my back, why? Do you have a grudge against the Tang family? " Ms. Qin asked.


    "No, but I beat up a young boy of the Tang family before." Yang Chen said, "so I don''t think the Tang family can support you."


    "Hee hee..." Ms. Qin couldn''t help laughing when she heard the speech: "then you''re very powerful."


    "Average." Yang Chen said: "the main reason is that your opponent is too delicious, so I don''t suggest you find the Tang family as a backer, let alone think that if you rely on the Tang family, you have the capital to do whatever you want."


    "Hum, I hate it. Now that people are lying here, you have the capital to do whatever you want." Ms. Qin smiled.


    "I only do my part." Yang Chen looked flat and didn''t look at Ms. Qin''s body.


    "You''re lying, otherwise, why don''t you dare to look at me?" Ms. Qin asked.


    "Don''t look at what you shouldn''t see. Other things cause trouble. Are you right?" Yang Chen said.


    "Are you afraid of causing trouble?" Ms. Qin asked.


    "Who would like to provoke trouble?" Yang Chen asked back.


    "Will you look at me?" Ms. Qin asked with a smile.


    "Don''t look." Yang Chen naturally refused.


    "Don''t look at me and complain." Ms. Qin said.


    "It''s no use complaining. When I come out to work, I don''t care whether the boss pays me or not. Anyway, I don''t need money." Yang Chen said.


    "Are you still a rich man?" Ms. Qin giggled: "what do you think of me?"


    "Good looking." Yang Chen said, "however, your physical condition is a little poor. I suggest you eat more blood tonic food."


    "What if I have no money?" Ms. Qin said.


    "Ask the Tang family." Yang Chen said, "the Tang family is very rich."


    "Don''t the Tang family give it to me?" Ms. Qin asked.


    "Then work hard to earn money." Yang Chen replied.


    "I''m too tired to go to work." Ms. Qin said.


    "Ah, who is not tired to live in this world." Yang Chen sighed.


    "I don''t think you''re tired. You''re so rich. You can loosen your bones for me." Ms. Qin said, "why don''t you give me money and I''ll follow you."


    "Follow me?" Yang Chen also lost his smile and said, "but your conditions don''t meet ah."


    Ms. Qin was slightly stunned. She was quite confident about her appearance. Unexpectedly, in Yang Chen''s mouth, she said she didn''t match.


    Immediately, Ms. Qin shook her hand and broke away from Yang Chen. She sat up, stared at Yang Chen and said, "you say, where am I not in line?"


    Yang Chen looked at Ms. Qin squarely this time, broke her fingers and counted them: "her eyes are small, her nose is collapsed, her lips are thick, er... Her arms are not thin enough, her fingers are a little thick, the curve is not perfect, and..."


    "Enough!" Ms. Qin''s proud capital, in Yang Chen''s mouth, was said to be worthless: "you have great courage and dare to scold customers."


    "After all, I''m a person who doesn''t work for salary. If that person doesn''t work for salary, he has to do something for it?" Yang Chen explained.


    "What a tricky mouth." Ms. Qin stretched out her slender fingers and squeezed out a blood red rose out of thin air.


    "Can you do magic?" Yang Chen clapped his hands and said with a smile, "teach me this move. If I learn to tease my sister, I''ll go all the way."


    "Do you still need to flirt with your sister?" Ms. Qin rotated the rose in a circle, and the petals fell one after another. Yang Chen felt a fragrance and drilled into her breath.


    Suddenly Yang Chen was a little dizzy.


    "How''s it going? Can you carry it? " Ms. Qin smiled.


    "OK." Yang Chen felt the sky spinning around him. He leaned back slowly. Now he can be safer only by holding the wall.


    "You are in good health. You can carry it." Ms. Qin said, "but it''s useless. I secretly tell you that my backer is not the Tang family. On the contrary, the Tang family wants to use me as a backer."


    "Then you have great skills." Yang Chen leaned against the wall and finally felt her body recover.


    "No matter how powerful I am, I can''t compare with you, can I?" Ms. Qin stepped forward and hooked Yang Chen''s neck. She said, "look into my eyes."


    "Eyes?" Yang Chen unconsciously looked into Ms. Qin''s eyes.


    Four eyes were opposite. Ms. Qin''s sweet smile suddenly twisted her face. She screamed and hurriedly covered her face.


    "Hey, hey, I can also use the low-level Taoist method of soul binding." Yang Chen laughed.


    "I didn''t expect to be a fellow believer." Ms. Qin covered her eyes and the expression on her face looked very painful: "OK, let''s say goodbye." Then she hurriedly pushed the door and left.


    Yang Chen was helpless. Although she had the upper hand in the competition with Ms. Qin just now, she accidentally fell in the smell of her roses. This smell seemed to be more poisonous than the general poison. Yang Chen felt that her limbs were gradually powerless.


    "Damn it, what the hell is it?" Yang Chen secretly blamed himself for his carelessness, but he was full of profound Taoism. How could he be trapped by the other party?


    "Yang Chen, you really have a way. The customer left in a hurry." Jiang Xuan pushed the door in and looked at Yang Chen holding the wall. She couldn''t help asking, "what did you... Do with her?"

 Chapter 402

    Seeing Jiang Xuan''s suspicious eyes, Yang Chen hurriedly said, "I didn''t do anything."


    "I don''t believe it. You have to hold the wall." Jiang Xuan shook her head and sighed, "it''s useless to look at a young man who is very energetic."


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Chen said, "that woman can do sorcery. I accidentally caught her way."


    "Oh? Magic? What kind of magic is it? " Jiang Xuan asked with great interest, "very powerful?"


    "Forget it, I can''t tell you clearly." Yang Chen said, "go and find Yueyue."


    "How dare you call her after you''ve done something sorry for Yueyue?" Jiang Xuan asked with some incomprehension.


    "What do you mean I did something sorry for her?" Yang Chen said with a bitter smile, "did I do nothing well?"


    "Then explain to me that after you two stayed alone in the room for a while, she ran out very angry, while you stayed here and needed to hold the wall to stand up." Jiang Xuan said, "can you explain it clearly?"


    "I''m a scum man. Please call Yueyue to clean me up, OK?" Yang Chen thought, anyway, the positive explanation is useless, so just come to the negative textbook.


    "Well, I admire you for being a man. If Yueyue hurts you, I''ll pay for it." Then Jiang Xuan trotted all the way to inform Lin Liyue and others to come.


    After a while, a large group of women went out collectively.


    "Yang Chen, what''s the matter with you?" After all, Lin Liyue was concerned about Yang Chen. Seeing that Yang Chen was in a wrong state, she hurried forward and asked, "are you uncomfortable?"


    "Yueyue, this scum man, after getting along with that woman alone for a while, he walked with the wall. What happened? Don''t I have to tell you in detail?" Jiang Xuan is stirring up the flames. It seems that there are not enough things.


    For Yang Chen, Lin Liyue still knew. She whispered, "is that kind of thing?"


    Yang Chen knows that what Lin Liyue refers to is Taoism. These things are a long distance from those women. Most people don''t know that there is a path of cultivation in this world all their life.


    "Yes." Yang Chen nodded gently.


    "What should I do?" Lin Liyue has nothing to do with Taoism.


    "Take me back to your house first." Yang Chen said, "I have my own way."


    "OK." Then Lin Liyue picked up Yang Chen and said to those women, "sisters, I''ll go home first."


    "Yueyue, you just let this scum man go?" Jiang Xuan asked with some incomprehension.


    "No, go home and pick him up." Lin Liyue said, "after all, family ugliness can''t be publicized."


    "OK, which hospital and ward he will be in tomorrow. Remember to tell me that I will bring him food." Jiang Xuan covered her mouth and said with a smile, "after all, I respect him as a hero."


    Lin Liyue ignored Jiang Xuan and others. She helped Yang Chen out of the building, stopped a taxi and rushed to her house.


    "I wanted to introduce some girls to you. It depends on your ability whether you can get them. I didn''t expect such an accident." Lin Liyue said.


    "You took me on purpose just to introduce me to my sister?" Yang Chen said something speechless.


    "What do you think?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "I don''t think you are such a boring person." Yang Chen replied.


    "Well, actually..." Lin Liyue paused and said, "recently, I often hear my sisters send messages to me that there will be babies crying in the building in the middle of the night, and then the employees living there slept well in bed the night before, and found that they slept inexplicably in the aisle early the next morning."


    "Is it haunted?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I don''t know." Lin Liyue said, "I think since you know those things, is there a way to cure them?"


    "But when I went, I didn''t feel anything unusual." Yang Chen replied, "moreover, I see those women laughing very happily. It doesn''t look like the building is haunted."


    "The building is normal during the day, but these situations will occur at night. They don''t live in the building at night. They just listen to the reaction of the employees below." Lin Liyue said: "they always think that employees are scaring them. It''s not serious, but I can''t think so. How can those employees say these things to scare us for no reason?"


    "After all, are you the boss?" Yang Chen asked.


    Lin Liyue shook her head: "I''m not the boss, but the boss of that building is my mother."


    "Is that different?" Yang Chen said, "why don''t you tell me clearly before you go, otherwise I can take a good look for you."


    Yang Chen didn''t see anything strange before she recalled going to the building. She guessed that the building was not so simple as being haunted.


    "When I thought of it, I''ll make it clear to you. I didn''t know that this would happen to Xuanbao." Lin Liyue said.


    "That woman is very strange." Yang Chen said: "her ability is not as good as mine, but her means are very powerful."


    Yang Chen is not afraid of the five poisons. Unexpectedly, it will be planted in the hands of a weak woman. This is a shame for Yang Chen.


    "You say so, I''m more and more afraid. How come there are so many things in the capital?" Lin Liyue sighed, "no wonder my father sent me to learn arts when I was young. It is estimated that he also knows the existence of these things."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. When I get back to normal, I will naturally help you solve the problem of the building." Yang Chen comforted.


    When they got home, Lin Liyue helped Yang Chen into the house.


    "Mom, we''re back." Lin Liyue shouted, but the empty voice spread out, but there was no echo.


    "Will aunt go out?" Yang Chen asked.


    "There''s no reason. At this point, she won''t go out." Lin Liyue said.


    "Who can promise not to go out." Yang Chen said.


    "She just sent me a message asking me to bring you back for dinner." Lin Liyue pointed to the table and said, "look, the dishes on the table are still steaming. Obviously, my mother just made them."


    "You help me to sit on the sofa first." Yang Chen said.


    Lin Liyue helped Yang Chen to the sofa. He tried to run Taoism, but he always felt soft and had no strength.


    On the other hand, Lin Liyue called her mother for a long time, but no one answered.


    Suddenly Lin Liyue was a little anxious. She worried and said, "Yang Chen, is there anything wrong with my mother? It''s impossible for her not to answer my phone. "


    "Don''t always think bad." Yang Chen said, "contact your father and see if your father knows anything."


    Lin Liyue heard the speech and immediately dialed Lin Changxin, but no one answered.


    "Yang Chen..." Lin Liyue cried anxiously.

 Chapter 403

    If it was before, Lin Liyue wouldn''t worry about her parents, but after seeing another world, she was afraid that her parents would encounter similar things.


    As far as Lin Liyue''s parents are concerned, they are the closest people in the world.


    "Don''t worry." Yang Chen pinched his fingers and said, "your parents are not in danger."


    "Yes, you can do divination." Lin Liyue wiped her tears, looked at Yang Chen and said, "then calculate, where are my parents?"


    "Divination is auspicious and ominous. You can know the future through going, not a positioning and tracking system." Yang Chen said helplessly.


    "Forget it. Just know that my parents are not in danger anyway." Lin Liyue believes in Yang Chen''s divination ability. Previously, he calculated that his senior brother was in danger. As a result, the school encountered such a crisis.


    "Well, the most important thing at present is to cure me." Yang Chen said, "as long as I''m well, any problems your parents encounter will not be called a thing."


    "How can I cure you?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "I don''t know." Yang Chen said, "I haven''t experienced these things."


    "If you haven''t even experienced it, I don''t know." Lin Liyue was embarrassed and said, "I''ll call a doctor for you?"


    "No need." Yang Chen said, "if the doctor is useful, I can cure my condition myself."


    Lin Liyue also secretly blames herself for being confused. If you talk about medical skills, I''m afraid few people''s medical skills can surpass Yang Chen''s.


    "What should I do?" Lin Liyue asked, "or what can I do for you?"


    Yang Chen thought for a moment. He encountered such a strange thing for the first time. Without the guidance of an experienced person, I''m afraid he can''t break the game.


    "Give me a call." Yang Chen thought to himself that he had to call Dapeng and others here to see if they could do anything.


    "OK, give me the number." Lin Liyue quickly took out her mobile phone.


    Yang Chen reported Dapeng''s number to Lin Liyue, and she immediately dialed it.


    "Hello?" Soon Dapeng''s voice came. Lin Liyue saw it and handed her mobile phone to Yang Chen.


    "Dapeng." Yang Chen shouted.


    "Oh, master." Dapeng was surprised and asked, "where did the master go to study this time? Which girl did you hook up with? "


    Lin Liyue listened to this and looked at Yang Chen with a pair of suspicious eyes.


    "What hook up with a sister?" Yang Chen secretly blamed the Dapeng for being unscrupulous and hurriedly said, "don''t talk nonsense. Now I''m in the capital. I met a girl and fell into her trick. Now my body is weak."


    "It''s like this if you don''t know how to control." Dapeng said, "master, as a doctor, you should understand these principles very well. Buy some supplements and eat them yourself."


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll beat you up first when I come back." Yang Chen scolded angrily.


    Dapeng swallowed his saliva and felt a little afraid. Then he said, "master, who did you meet?"


    "I don''t know the origin of that woman." Yang Chen said, "she uses a rose petal, and then I smell a fragrance, and my body is weak. Do you know the origin of each other?"


    "Is there anything so powerful?" Dapeng also didn''t know the details of the other party. He shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen such goblins."


    "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t seen it. You''re well-informed. Do you know how to solve it?" Yang Chen said, "I can''t always be weak?"


    "Master, you can ask me down. I..." Dapeng suddenly said, "master, wait a minute. I''ll beat the mouse first..."


    "What the hell are you doing?" Yang Chen asked, "how did the mouse annoy you?"


    Lin Liyue listened and couldn''t help asking, "your life is colorful."


    Yang Chen smiled awkwardly and heard the mouse''s weak voice from the microphone: "I have a way to save my master."


    "Rat, are you kidding me?" Yang Chen had sharp ears and immediately heard the voice of the mouse essence.


    Since the mouse spirit joined Yang Chen''s team, it has been sitting firmly in the last position. Not only Dapeng and Manman, but also Xiulian Bai dislike it. Even Feng Caihua disdains to play with the mouse spirit. Who wants to be with the plague?


    Fortunately, the mouse spirit has always been lonely and used to practicing alone. There are Dapeng and others sitting here. He doesn''t have to worry about his life all the time, but he is happy to be free.


    Just now it heard Yang Chen''s voice and wanted to sneak close to it. Unexpectedly, it was found by Dapeng. Dapeng was going to beat the mouse essence on the spot, but the mouse essence heard that Yang Chen''s poison came from an old friend.


    "Master, I dare not joke with you." The mouse essence said sincerely, "the poison you are poisoned by my second sister."


    "Your second sister?" Yang Chen said strangely, "so, that woman is also changed by a mouse spirit?"


    Remembering that he rubbed his shoulder for the woman, Yang Chen immediately felt uncomfortable all over.


    "No, that''s not my second sister." The mouse Spirit said, "it''s also the gate of the Chinese zodiac. It''s the chicken position of the Chinese zodiac."


    "So, is it the illusion of a hen?" Yang Chen asked.


    "No, it''s a man." Said the mouse spirit.


    "Are you kidding us?" Dapeng and others were dissatisfied and said, "just now they claimed to be your second sister. Now they say it''s a man. Do you call a man sister in your family?"


    "Listen to me." The mouse spirit hurriedly said, "my second sister is not a goblin, but a person. Although he is a man, he wants to be a woman since he was young. He went to a magical country and became a woman after an operation. I don''t know what expert he met. She practiced evil magic. Later, the sect leader took a fancy to her and granted her the chicken position of the zodiac, Give him the name Feng Nan! "


    People didn''t expect that the second sister of mouse Jing had such a tortuous experience.


    "No matter how your second sister came, just tell me how to solve the poison." Yang Chen asked directly.


    "Others can''t understand." The mouse said, "I have to be my second sister."


    "Aren''t you kidding?" Dapeng said, "your second sister murdered the master. How can she save the master? I''ll beat you first and avenge my master. "


    "Don''t..." the mouse spirit avoided Dapeng''s fist and said, "I''d like to go to the capital and persuade my second sister to save the master and obey the master''s door."


    "Are you sure?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Always try. In the zodiac gate, I have the best relationship with my second sister." Said the mouse spirit.


    Yang Chen thought to herself, it''s lucky that he didn''t kill the mouse essence directly at the beginning, otherwise the trouble at present is really hard to solve.


    "OK, come to the capital." Yang Chen said.


    The mouse essence hesitated for a moment and said weakly, "master, I dare not go alone!"

 Chapter 404

    If anyone is the least daring goblin, it''s not to count the mouse goblin.


    "Shit, you are so timid. How did you come to Jianghai?" Dapeng asked.


    "At that time, sister pig and brother monkey accompanied me." The mouse replied.


    "What are you afraid of? You''re a goblin." Dapeng said puzzled. Dapeng asked himself, the world is so big that as long as it is a place within the scope of human activities, where does he dare not go.


    "I''m just afraid." Said the mouse with a bitter smile.


    "For the master, you have to overcome even if you are afraid." Said Dapeng.


    "Forget it, Dapeng, don''t embarrass it." Yang Chen said, "you come with it."


    "However, I have to preside over the overall situation of the river and sea." Dapeng is in trouble.


    "Who said, can''t I host?" Phoenix picking flowers interrupted at the moment.


    "What skills do you have and deserve?" Dapeng disdained to say that since he practiced the immortal killing sword, he has become more and more inflated.


    "Dapeng, if you come to the capital with Xiulian and Tianshu, buy the nearest plane and hurry over." Yang Chen doesn''t want to be so weak anymore. He wants to detoxify himself earlier. He vaguely feels that someone is dealing with Lin Liyue''s family.


    If the delay caused any harm to the Lin Liyue family, it would be too late to regret.


    Being told by Yang Chen, Dapeng had no reason to shrink back. He could only say, "OK, master." Then it gave Manman a reluctant look.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of Manman for you. It''s just me and Manman. I know..." what else does Feng Caihua want to say? Yang Chen heard a sound of punching and kicking from her mobile phone. I think Dapeng went to beat Feng Caihua.


    Yang Chen hung up the phone directly. He didn''t take care of the life and death of Feng picking flowers. This man was beaten. He asked for it. What''s the matter with hi Dapeng.


    After hanging up the phone, he found Lin Liyue''s eyes staring at him all the time.


    "What''s the matter? Did I write a handsome word on my face? " Yang Chen asked.


    "Tell me honestly, do you have a lot of goblins in your family?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "No." Yang Chen explained, "they are all my animals."


    "Can animals open their mouths and talk to people?" Lin Liyue hummed.


    "Well, some goblins." Yang Chen said, "however, under my constraints, they all do good every day."


    "Did you call the goblin to my house?" Lin Liyue frowned.


    "Don''t worry, I want them here just to detoxify me." Yang Chen said, "I won''t live in your house."


    "It''s all right." Lin Liyue said, "I''m so big. I haven''t seen a goblin yet. I just want to see what a goblin looks like."


    "You''d better not look." Yang Chen said with a wry smile that those goblins are good at turning into human skins. They can turn into whatever they want. With Dapeng''s personality, seeing Lin Liyue, maybe it can turn into a handsome man. Didn''t it suppress Yang Chen''s popularity?


    "Ding Dong!"


    At the moment, the doorbell rang outside. Lin Liyue was excited. She smiled and said, "my parents must have come back." She quickly turned and ran out. When she opened the door, she found a strange man standing at the door.


    "Is that Miss Lin Liyue?" The man said politely.


    "Yes, who are you?" Lin Liyue looked at the man warily.


    The man''s eyes kept turning around on Lin Liyue, which made Lin Liyue very uncomfortable.


    "No one at home?" The strange man smiled. He stepped slightly and wanted to break in.


    Lin Liyue was born as a policeman. How can she hide this little move from her.


    "Stop!" Lin Liyue said, "there are surveillance everywhere in my house. There are bodyguards in it. Anyone who can live here is not bad for money. You should know."


    Hearing the speech, the man restrained a little. He said, "well, I''m from the fifth hospital in Beijing. Is Mr. Lin Changxin your father?"


    "Yes, what happened to my father?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "Mr. Lin Changxin was injured and has gone through the hospitalization procedures. He informed me to contact you and let you see him." Said the man.


    "My dad''s hurt? How did he get hurt? " Lin Liyue asked anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter to be attacked by criminals. After our hospital''s full treatment, it''s OK." The man smiled and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to see your father."


    "I''ll go myself. Just tell me which ward my father lives in." Lin Liyue is still alert.


    The man smiled and said, "Miss Lin had better go with me, because if you go by yourself, you will also be followed and attacked by criminals. This is why Mr. Lin Changxin didn''t contact you by phone, but asked me to pick you up in person."


    "If you come to pick me up, there will be no sneak attack on me?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "I still have the ability to protect Miss Lin." The man smiled and said, "let''s go and get in the car with me."


    "Protect my girlfriend. When do I need you?"


    At the moment, Yang Chen''s voice came behind Lin Liyue.


    Although Yang Chen was poisoned, Lin Liyue still had a sense of security when she heard his voice.


    The man looked at Yang Chen. Seeing that his steps were vain and his body seemed weak, he couldn''t help saying, "are you miss Lin''s boyfriend?"


    "Yes." Without waiting for Yang Chen to speak, Lin Liyue admitted first. She took the initiative to hold Yang Chen''s hand, half for the man and half to help Yang Chen.


    "Is such a soft footed shrimp also suitable for Miss Lin?" The man smiled.


    "I don''t seem to need your advice when I make a boyfriend?" Lin Liyue said discontentedly. She concluded that the guy in front of her was not a doctor in the fifth hospital at all. Otherwise, how dare he be so frivolous?


    Although the Lin family is not a big family, Lin Changxin''s name is still ranked in the business world. At least no one dares to easily provoke the Lin family.


    "Miss Lin is a perfect art created by God. Naturally, I don''t want the art to be flawed." The man said, "Miss Lin, come with me. I''ll take you to see Mr. Lin."


    "We''ll go by ourselves. Don''t bother you." Yang Chen said.


    "I don''t think you deserve Miss Lin." The man''s tone suddenly became indifferent: "let go of Miss Lin''s hand."


    "I don''t deserve it? She likes me. Are you angry? " Yang Chen smiled.


    "Well, I''ll let you know that the weak don''t deserve women." The man clenched his fist and attacked Yang Chen directly.


    Yang Chen was weak at the moment. She didn''t have the strength to dodge. Lin Liyue saw it. She raised her foot and kicked horizontally. The man didn''t dodge at all. Lin Liyue''s foot seemed to kick on the slate. It was very painful.


    Seeing that the man''s fist was about to fall on Yang Chen''s face door, Yang Chen suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a flame!

 Chapter 405

    The man never thought that Yang Chen would spit out a flame, and the flame was very ferocious. It could be said that it was just a little.


    When the man''s arm caught fire, he rolled a few times and put out the fire.


    Yang Chen was surprised. He was really angry with Samadhi. Could he be killed by the other party?


    However, he guessed that he must have been poisoned, which led to the power of samadhi fire, which was greatly weakened.


    "Can you still juggle?" The man stared at Yang Chen, but he didn''t dare to approach them any more.


    "Do you want to try again?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Miss Lin, it''s a pity that you don''t go with us to see your parents. You may never see them again." The man got up and threatened.


    Now Lin Liyue was very embarrassed. On the one hand, she was her parents and on the other hand, the man in front of her must be uneasy and kind to herself.


    Lin Liyue looked at Yang Chen helplessly.


    "Go back and tell your master that if my father-in-law and mother-in-law lose a hair, I want their whole family to be restless." Yang Chen''s face was cold: "I can say it, I can do it."


    The man said with a smile, "with you a juggler?"


    "You think this is a miscellaneous play. I''m in a good mood today. I don''t care about you." Yang Chen said, "but I can''t say tomorrow."


    The man stared at Yang Chen and saw that the other party was so calm and calm, and just spit out the fire at will. If he hadn''t been strictly trained, the fire might not have been extinguished.


    Is this guy also a group of special function people hired by the young master?


    "Well, I''ll go home and sleep." Yang Chen grabbed Lin Liyue''s shoulder and whispered, "turn back."


    Although Lin Liyue is very worried about the safety of her parents, she can only listen to Yang Chen''s arrangement at the moment. If anyone in the world has the ability to save her parents, it must be Yang Chen.


    Seeing their backs, the man no longer hesitated, turned and drove away.


    Back to the house, Yang Chen suddenly lost his strength and fell down. Fortunately, Lin Liyue helped Yang Chen in time.


    "Yang Chen, how are you?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "I''m fine." Yang Chen said, "help me to the sofa."


    Lin Liyue helped Yang Chen to the sofa and asked, "it seems that my parents have fallen into their hands, but I don''t know who those guys are."


    "I don''t know." Yang Chen said, "the guy just now obviously wanted to plot against you, but fortunately, he bluffed me."


    "He''s just an ordinary man, not a monk?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "No." Yang Chen replied, "it''s just that the people behind him have some strength. Will it be the Tang family?"


    Tang Bai came to the Lin family to ask for a marriage, but Lin Changxin directly rejected it. If the Tang family is hateful, it is indeed reasonable to take such revenge.


    "If it''s the Tang family, I''ll go directly to the Tang family." Lin Liyue said.


    "This is just our guess. You can''t solve any problems if you come to the door." Yang Chen replied.


    "What about that?" Lin Liyue said, "do I just wait at home?"


    "Wait for my little brothers to come, save my injury, and save your parents every minute." Yang Chen replied.


    "By the way, why didn''t you let me go with the man just now?" Lin Liyue asked curiously.


    "What do you think will happen to you when you go?" Yang Chen said without a word, "how can I be nice and watch you enter the tiger''s mouth?"


    "They kidnapped my parents. Even if it''s dangerous, I''ll go." Lin Liyue said.


    "You don''t understand." Yang Chen said, "your father is also a well-known figure in the capital. If he suddenly goes missing, it will certainly cause a sensation. Although a little flesh injury is inevitable, if you follow him rashly, your consequences will be very serious. On the contrary, they will use you to contain your father."


    Listen carefully to Yang Chen''s analysis. Lin Liyue thinks what Yang Chen said is reasonable. In her panic, she will inevitably lose her sense of propriety.


    "Don''t worry, I see your father''s face. It''s a longevity face. It''ll be fine." Yang Chen said, "have a good sleep first. My little brothers will arrive in the capital tomorrow morning."


    Lin Liyue hesitated and said weakly, "Yang Chen, so many things have happened that I don''t dare to sleep alone."


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen asked in panic.


    "Can you sleep with me?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "What?" Yang Chen can''t believe her ears.


    "I said, can you sleep with me tonight?" Lin Liyue reconfirmed.


    "It must be." Yang Chen hurriedly promised to come down. It''s almost obligatory to do such a thing.


    "Well, I''ll sleep on the sofa with you tonight." Lin Liyue said.


    "Didn''t you go to your room and sleep in the same bed with you?" Yang Chen said disappointed.


    "You see, you are poisoned and your body is soft. What''s the meaning of sleeping in a bed?" Lin Liyue asked.


    Yang Chen turned around and silently cursed Ms. Qin a hundred and eighty times!


    He closed his eyes and tried to control himself not to think about those happy pictures. Suddenly, the Wanjie life renewal system sent a hint: there is a new life renewal task, please accept it.


    "Huh? OK. " Yang Chen happily agreed. At this time, it is most appropriate to complete the task of life renewal.


    After taking over the task, Yang Chen quickly saw the transformation of the surrounding scenes. He was on a pavilion, surrounded by fog, surrounded by mountains, and the air was extremely fresh.


    After completing so many life renewal tasks, Yang Chen is experienced. The first thing he does is to determine who he is. Otherwise, he can''t figure out the direction of the plot, and it''s easy to die confused.


    Yang Chen quickly looked at himself and saw that he was wearing a soapy blue long shirt and looked like a sour scholar. In front of him, seven or eight big men were standing in turn, with pairs of eyes just staring at himself.


    "Cough..." Yang Chen couldn''t figure out his identity for a moment. He saw a young man with white skin and kind face. He was sitting on the stone bench and staring at himself angrily.


    "Did I owe him money?" Yang Chen thought about it. At this time, two minions brought a basin of yellow gold ingots. Yang Chen was very happy and thought that these people must have come to collect debts. Fortunately, they had money.


    When he took the plate of gold ingots and saw no answer, he said, "have you seen these gold ingots?"


    "What if you see it? What if you don''t see it?" The white faced man sneered, "are you going to give this money to King Chao and teach him to go down the mountain?"


    "King Chao? Down the mountain? Did I cross to Wang Lun, the first stronghold leader of Liangshan? " Yang Chen immediately reacted.

 Chapter 406

    After knowing his identity, Yang Chen couldn''t help sighing. Who''s wrong to cross Liangshan''s 100 single eight generals? He had to cross Wang Lun, who has no strength to bind the chicken?


    Although Wang Lun is also the leader of Liangshan stronghold, it''s really useless. Yang Chen can guess with her feet that the person who has always owed him 58000 is leopard head Lin Chong.


    Originally, when I saw the water margin, I liked Lin Chong very much, but when I became Wang Lun, Yang Chen felt that Lin Chong was really not very good.


    You said that your wife was despised by Gao ya. She didn''t dare to breathe. The family persecuted by Gao Qiu was destroyed and died. He kindly took him in Liangshan. As a result, this guy had the courage to kill himself.


    Ah, forget it. You are good at martial arts. You are right.


    Yang Chen knows that the next story is that Wang Lun refuses Chao Tianwang and others to enter Liangshan and sends these gold and silver to Chao Tianwang. Lin Chong is going to attack himself.


    Lin Chong''s martial arts are the highest among those present. As long as he doesn''t embarrass himself, his life will be safe.


    "I''m going to give this money to King Chao. What''s the matter? "Coach Lin?" Yang Chen asked.


    Lin Chong immediately stood up and said, "when I went up the mountain, you made trouble for me. Now Chao Tianwang and others came to join us. You have such an attitude."


    "I give them gold and silver. What''s my attitude?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You want to drive Chao Tianwang and others down the mountain, don''t you?" Lin Chong asked.


    "Who said I was going to drive Chao Tianwang and others down the mountain?" Yang Chen replied.


    Lin Chong was still angry just now. Hearing Yang Chen say so, he immediately felt that the air was full of embarrassment.


    "Don''t you want to drive Chao Tianwang and others down the mountain?" Lin Chong also asked a rhetorical question.


    "King Chao is such a person. Today he brought many heroes to Liangshan. It''s my blessing. How can I let them leave?" Yang Chen replied.


    "Then why did you take the money?" Lin Chong asked.


    "Coach Lin, let me ask you, what are the rules of Liangshan?" Yang Chen carried his hands behind him. At least Wang Lun was also a leader. He should have the appearance of a leader.


    "The rules of Liangshan are always big bowls of wine, big bowls of meat and big scales of gold and silver!" Lin Chong said.


    "Well, it looks like Liangshan people." Yang Chen clapped his hands, then said with a smile, "Chao Tianwang and others came. Shall we express it?"


    "Means?" Lin Chong was surprised and said, "you give them money, even if it''s a gesture?"


    "What else should I take? There''s not even a female animal in a hundred miles around here. I also want to get some beautiful women to dance for fun. You have to have the key. " Yang Chen said.


    Lin Chong was speechless when Yang Chen said, "aren''t you always jealous of talents?"? How can you leave King Chao here today? "


    "Coach Lin, how can I be jealous of the virtuous?" Yang Chen said, "at the beginning, Chai Jinchai senior official sent a recommendation letter asking you to come to me. I just gave you an examination question. Didn''t I leave you in the end?"


    Lin Chong was silent.


    "You''re here. It''s delicious and delicious. When have you seen me jealous of sages?" Yang Chen asked again.


    Lin Chong said this to Yang Chen. He suddenly lost his momentum. He sat on the stone bench, picked up a bowl of wine and stewed directly.


    Yang Chen shook her head and thought that although Lin Chong was good at martial arts, he was still counselled.


    "Is this king Chao?" Yang Chen came to a big man and saw his square eyebrows and extraordinary demeanor. He guessed that he was Chao Gai.


    "I dare not. I have long admired the name of the leader of the Wangzhai. Today, he brought all his brothers to run. If the leader of the village does not refuse, he will give the leader a horse and drop his horse and pedal down the horse."


    "King Chao is serious." Yang Chen said, "I, Wang Lun, am a scholar who has fallen behind. I don''t have any great talents. I can be regarded as the stronghold leader of any kind."


    After hearing this, Lin Chong was even more surprised. Today, Wang Lun is really different from usual. It doesn''t seem to be what he said from Wang Lun''s mouth at all.


    "Stronghold leader Wang, you are serious." King Chao also knows that a strong dragon doesn''t pressure a local snake. No matter how strong his ability is, he is also in Wang Lun''s territory. It''s always right to keep a low profile.


    "King Chao, it''s really a blessing for us to join Liangshan." Yang Chen knows that Chao Gai and others are not vegetarian. They don''t have any skills. If they want to occupy the position of stronghold leader of Liangshan, they will still die.


    If you want to live comfortably, you must let the stronghold leader out.


    "Where, where." Chao Tianwang''s guest airway.


    "Coach Lin, lift out the chair." Yang Chen ordered.


    Lin Chong hurriedly asked, "stronghold leader, what do you mean?"


    "Do as I tell you." Yang Chen said displeased.


    Lin Chong was ashamed when he saw that Yang Chen was angry. He always looked at Wang Lun and guessed that Wang Lun would drive Chao Gai and others down the mountain today. He didn''t know that he didn''t have this idea, but he still attached great importance to Chao Gai and others.


    His attitude was not like this yesterday. Did it turn around after only one night?


    Lin Chong guessed and moved the chair over.


    "Please sit on the throne of Liang mountain stronghold and be worshipped by your brothers." Yang Chen suddenly said.


    "Big brother?"


    When Du Qian and Song Wan heard this, their chin almost fell out. They even wondered if the person in front of them was Wang Lun with a human skin mask on his face.


    "Get down on your knees." Yang Chen shouted angrily. It''s a pity that Wang Lun is a scholar in white. After all, he doesn''t have the vigorous Qi of a martial artist.


    When Yang Chen drank it, Du Qian, Song Wan and Lin Chong knelt down involuntarily. They felt that only today''s Wang Lun could be regarded as the real leader of Liangshan stronghold.


    Chao Gai and others were embarrassed. They didn''t know whether to kneel or not.


    "King Chao." Yang Chen shouted.


    Chao Gai looked at Yang Chen, slowly worshipped him with both hands and said, "since ancient times, strong guests have not pressed the Lord. How can I be the Lord of the stronghold today?"


    "King Chao, don''t talk too much. With your lofty spirit of righteousness, if you sit as the leader of the stronghold, it will make Liangshan more prosperous." Yang Chen said.


    Chao Gai was still hesitating, and several younger brothers behind him cheered up: "brother, the stronghold leader Wang has spoken, so you can sit as the stronghold leader."


    "Yes, brother, if you continue to be humble, I''m afraid you''ll offend stronghold leader Wang."


    Chao Gai gave them a few words of ear scraping, and agreed gladly. Yang Chen took him by the hand, helped him sit down, and said to the people below, "in the future, Liangshan will respect King Chao. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes!" Everyone in Liangshan responded loudly.


    Yang Chen thought that it was not safe to help Chao Gai as the leader of the stronghold. He had a whim and said to Chao Gai, "King Chao, Xiao Ke has an immature idea to worship King Chao and become a brother of opposite sex. I don''t know what king Chao wants?"

 Chapter 407

    Chao Gai, a man with no intention and a sense of righteousness, was moved to see that Wang Lun could take himself in Liangshan and make a sworn brother with himself.


    "Mengwang stronghold leader thinks highly of me. Of course, Chao Gai is willing to bow down to Wang stronghold leader and become a brother." Chao Gai said.


    Yang Chen was overjoyed and became a brother with Chao Gai. Then the people here don''t dare to move themselves, do they?


    The people on his side, except Lin Chong, are not satisfied with himself, others are obedient to him.


    "Somebody, bring the wine." Yang Chen ordered.


    Several minions came up with a tray. Yang Chen took a bowl of wine and handed it to Chao Gai. He also took a bowl of wine.


    "Heaven is on the earth, as evidenced by thick soil." Yang Chen knelt on one knee, opened her mouth and said, "today I am Yang... Wang Lun. I am a brother of life and death with Chao Gai, king of Chao. In the future, I will have both blessings and difficulties. If I break my oath, teach me to die with thousands of arrows through my heart."


    After he made this poisonous oath, he suddenly remembered something wrong. It seems that Luo Cheng died like this?


    It seems that this oath is better not to send it indiscriminately.


    Chao Gai also picked up the bowl of wine, knelt down on one knee, raised his fingers and said, "me too!"


    "Poof..."


    Yang chenbai glanced at Chao Gai. In the novel, this guy didn''t seem to have read a book.


    But these are not important, as long as you can form a brother with Chao Gai.


    "Big brother." Yang Chen looked at Chao Gai excitedly.


    "Little brother." Chao Gai was equally excited.


    "Come on, brother, please take a seat. In the future, brother will be the stronghold leader." Yang Chenlang said in a voice, "if there is anyone who refuses to obey, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Wu Yong and others had hoped that Chao Gai could become the stronghold leader of Liangshan. They had killed Wang Lun, but now that Wang Lun has formed a life and death brother with Chao Gai, they can''t start with Wang Lun.


    Yang Chen''s practice today completely changed Wang Lun''s view in Lin Chong''s eyes. From then on, he became convinced of Wang Lun.


    "Congratulations to the host, completing the life renewal task."


    The system prompt sound came. When Yang Chen opened her eyes again, she found that she had returned to Lin Liyue''s home.


    At the moment, Lin Liyue is sleeping at the other end of the sofa. Looking at her graceful posture, Yang Chen is really excited.


    "Forget it. Let''s see what rewards we get first." Yang Chen quickly put his attention back to the system. Wang Lun has no ability, so what reward can the system give him?


    "Congratulations to the host for getting the heart of rebellion!"


    "Rebellious heart? What ghost? " Yang Chen suddenly felt a little confused and forced up. It seems that she has never seen such a thing before.


    I saw the system begin to introduce the heart of conspiracy: a high-level Taoist art, which can make the other party rebel when it is applied to people whose strength is lower than their own!


    "Oh, great?" After Yang Chen knew what was going on with the rebellious heart, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Now my strength is also very strong. In this way, as long as I use this rebellious heart, what blood hall, Zodiac gate and so on can make them rebellious if their strength is lower than mine. What hall and gate leaders will not become light pole commanders?"


    Thinking of this, Yang Chen couldn''t help laughing proudly, but his poison hasn''t subsided yet, which makes Yang Chen have a headache.


    Without a word all night, Yang Chen couldn''t sleep at all. He couldn''t sleep when he turned around on the sofa. No one could sleep safely with a beautiful woman lying beside him?


    Early the next morning, Yang Chen saw Lin Liyue wake up early.


    "What are you doing? Are you still not feeling well? " Lin Liyue looked at Yang Chen''s dishonesty in sleeping, so she asked with concern.


    "Still the same." Yang Chen said.


    "Has your friend arrived?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "I don''t know. They''ll contact me when they arrive." Yang Chen replied that there was a slight fluctuation in his heart. He knew that Dapeng was urging Daofa to contact himself.


    "I didn''t want to teach them to come to your house, but you can see that I can''t move now." Yang Chen said awkwardly.


    "It''s all right. Call them." Lin Liyue said, "I''m ready."


    Yang Chen nodded and sent a signal to Dapeng.


    Dapeng and others acted quickly. After Yang Chen gave the signal, they rushed to Lin Liyue''s house in less than an hour.


    As soon as Lin Liyue finished washing, she saw three strangers standing in the living room.


    "Who are you?" Lin Liyue was surprised. She didn''t hear anyone ring the doorbell at all. She didn''t open the door herself. Did these three people directly climb over the wall?


    Among these three people, only Xiulian Bai has seen Lin Liyue. When Yang Chen went to learn arts, she came to protect Lin Liyue.


    "Hello, Miss Lin." Bai Xiulian smiled at Lin Liyue.


    "Yueyue, they are my people." Yang Chen said.


    Lin Liyue nodded and suddenly remembered that these three people were monsters. She always felt strange.


    "Rat, go and ask your second sister over." Yang Chen said.


    "When I got to the capital, I sent a signal to my second sister." SkyMouse said, "if I guess correctly, she should come to the door soon."


    "Do you really have such a good relationship with your second sister?" Dapeng asked suspiciously.


    "In the zodiac gate, it''s very good." SkyMouse said, "but then we were sent to another task."


    "What do you mean? Now you''re not completely sure that your second sister will stand on our side?" Said Bai Xiulian.


    SkyMouse was immediately embarrassed. He said in a low voice, "I''ll try my best."


    "Not try, it is necessary to ask your second sister to detoxify her master." Dapeng said, "if you can''t detoxify, I don''t mind letting her see my immortal killing sword."


    "That''s right. The three of us work together. Your second sister is definitely not our opponent." Bai Xiulian also agreed.


    SkyMouse was immediately embarrassed. His relationship with the second sister was really good, but if he called the second sister over and was besieged by three people, he would be sorry.


    Yang Chen saw through the idea of Tianshu and said directly, "Tianshu, you don''t have to worry too much. You just call your second sister over. I have my own way to keep your second sister safe."


    "Master, i... I believe you." The sky mouse said weakly, and then he pinched a seal, and a wisp of white smoke flew out in the air.


    "Good guy, you lied to us just now?" Dapeng sneered.


    The sky mouse blushed with shame and dared not speak.


    "All right, Dapeng, don''t talk about him." Yang Chen gave an order, turned to look at Lin Liyue and said, "Yueyue, do you want to avoid it?"


    Lin Liyue nodded. She was not used to staying with these goblins, so she went up the second floor alone.


    "Xiulian, you go with her." Yang Chen ordered.


    "Yes." Bai Xiulian followed up when she heard the speech.


    Now the rat said, "master, my second sister is coming."

 Chapter 408

    I have to admire that the perception of rats on this day is indeed much stronger than Yang Chen and Dapeng.


    At least for now, Yang Chen and Dapeng have no insight, Feng man has rushed over.


    "Rat!"


    Yang Chen was surprised. Ms. Qin''s voice came out of the yard.


    The sky mouse didn''t dare to speak, so he had to turn his eyes to Yang Chen for help.


    "You go to see her first and see what she says." Yang Chen ordered.


    "Yes, master!" The rat went out.


    Seeing this, Dapeng was worried and said, "master, you''re not afraid. Will that mouse rebel against you?"


    "He didn''t finish his task in Jianghai and didn''t go back to explain to the head of the zodiac gate. What do you think is the end of his rebellion against me?" Yang Chen asked.


    Dapeng is no longer talking.


    When the rat got out of the yard, he saw Feng Nan.


    "Second sister, you are thin." The sky mouse said excitedly.


    "You''re a little fat." Feng Nan said.


    The sky mouse immediately didn''t know what to say.


    "I heard from the sect leader that you didn''t complete the task and betrayed the sect leader, didn''t you?" Feng man asked.


    "Second sister, I have to." SkyMouse explained: "my mission in Jianghai failed. The master of the zodiac gate will not let me go. I originally planned to go back to the countryside, but I met my current master."


    "You are still a traitor." Feng Nan sighed.


    Tianshu summoned up his courage and said, "second sister, you should also follow me to obey the master at this time. His strength is not under the master, and he is also excellent to me. As long as I don''t kill indiscriminately, he gives me great freedom. Unlike the master of the zodiac gate, he keeps assigning US tasks. If we don''t finish it, we can''t return to the master, otherwise we will be severely punished."


    "Stop talking." Feng man''s tone was also severe: "anyway, the sect leader is as kind to me as a mountain. You betrayed the sect leader. From now on, I won''t have you as a rat brother."


    Hearing this, the rat lowered his head in shame.


    "Well, since you and I are in charge now, that''s all for today''s meeting." Feng Nan said, "if we see you tomorrow, we will be the enemy."


    "Second sister..." Tian Shu''s eyes were filled with tears. He still had deep feelings for the second sister who took good care of himself at the zodiac gate.


    Feng Nan raised her feet to go, but she was blocked by a force. She frowned, retreated again, looked at the sky mouse and said, "OK, you find someone to ambush me here?"


    "I... I didn''t..." Tianshu shook his head quickly and got anxious. Mingming Yang Chen promised himself that he would protect Feng man''s safety. Does he have to go back on his word?


    Dapeng had already flown out. Holding the immortal killing sword, he stood behind Feng man and said with a sneer, "you sissy, poisoned our master?"


    "Who is your master?" When Feng Nan saw the immortal sword in Dapeng''s hand, he knew that he was by no means his opponent. He couldn''t even deal with him, and was mentioned as his master.


    "Hand over the antidote, or you''ll die." Said Dapeng.


    "The antidote depends on your ability." Feng Nan''s right hand turned, and a blood red rose appeared in his hand. She turned the rose out, and the petals splashed, and a smell spread.


    Dapeng heard Yang Chen''s words and knew that the fragrance could not be smelled. He quickly closed his breath and cut off the man''s head with a sword.


    "Brother Dapeng, don''t..." Tianshu desperately blocked Feng man''s body.


    Dapeng was overjoyed. The secret way happened to include you both.


    "Dapeng, stop!" Yang Chen finally dragged her tired body out.


    Dapeng listened to Yang Chen''s words in the air and forcibly stopped the immortal sword, but he forgot to shut his breath again. He said something delicious in his mouth, and his hands and feet had no strength.


    "No, I''m poisoned." The ROC fell on the ground and couldn''t even stand steadily.


    Feng Nan was originally no match for Dapeng, but he didn''t expect that he would suddenly stop at the critical moment and was poisoned by himself. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, now it''s my turn to take your life." She raised her hand, and Dapeng''s immortal killing sword automatically flew into her palm.


    "This sword is good. I''m good to you. Let you die under your own sword." Feng Nan was about to stab Dapeng to death when he lifted his sword. Unexpectedly, Tianshu blocked Dapeng''s body again and said, "second sister, don''t kill."


    "Rat, get out of the way." Feng Nan had known that Tianshu had betrayed the zodiac gate and had no feelings for it, but at the critical moment just now, he ignored his life and stood by his side, so he still had a sympathy for him.


    "Second sister, I won''t get out of the way if I say anything." SkyMouse said stubbornly.


    Dapeng didn''t expect that the smelly mouse had such courage. He couldn''t help feeling ashamed.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll kill you." Feng Nan said.


    "Second sister, stop." The rat said, "We support each other at the zodiac gate. You are like my own second sister!"


    "Do you think it''s still interesting to say this now?" Feng Nan hummed.


    "Feng Nan, your poison is really powerful, but if I want you to die, it''s just a small effort." Yang Chen said.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that you stopped this man when he was going to kill me just now, otherwise he would kill me with a sword. How can I live?" Feng Nan smiled proudly, and then she asked, "if he wants to listen to you, are you his master?"


    Yang Chen nodded.


    "Then my rat brother, it''s you who obey?" Feng Nan asked in surprise.


    "Good." Yang Chen replied.


    "What qualifications do you have to make my rat brother subordinate to you?" Feng Nan said.


    "I was just careless and poisoned by you." Yang Chen said, "you detoxified me. I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    "You can''t detoxify me. That''s why you want to send a rat to plot against me, right?" Feng Nan said with a smile, "unfortunately, it''s no use. I won''t betray the sect leader, and you''ve all been poisoned by me. Although the mouse brother obeys you, he''s not my opponent. If I catch you two back, the sect leader will reward me greatly."


    "Unfortunately, you won''t succeed." Yang Chen said.


    "If you succeed, I will show you. I cut off your feet first, so that you can''t run away, and then look at your hands, so that you can''t cast magic. See what magic power you have!" Feng Nan took his sword and chopped at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen raised her hand difficultly, displayed a seal knot and urged the rebellious heart. She saw a red heart emerge from Yang Chen''s palm and quickly drill into Feng man''s chest!


    Feng man carried his sword, and suddenly he was stiff in the spot.


    "Second sister, what''s the matter with you?" SkyMouse asked with concern.


    Feng Nan only held for a moment. He couldn''t help touching his head and said solemnly, "how could I be here?"

 Chapter 409

    The performance of Feng man puzzled Dapeng and Tianshu. It was clear that Feng man had occupied an advantage in the field. How could she suddenly become confused?


    Even Yang Chen has a little doubt about the so-called psychological method of conspiracy. Is it conspiracy or amnesia?


    At present, Feng man has a higher probability of memory loss.


    "Second sister, are you okay?" SkyMouse came forward and asked with concern. It is estimated that only it is really concerned about the safety of Feng man.


    "Rat boy?" Feng Nan rubbed his head and seemed to remember why he was here.


    "Second sister, if you don''t want to betray the zodiac gate, please detoxify my master, and then you can go." The rat said helplessly, "the master promised me to keep you safe. Don''t worry."


    Feng Nan glanced at Yang Chen, looked at the rat and said, "who said I didn''t want to betray the zodiac gate?"


    Tianshu was stunned. Feng man''s attitude was very firm just now.


    "Didn''t you say that the head of the zodiac gate is as kind to you as a mountain?" Asked the rat.


    "It has long been clear how much I have done for him over the years." Feng Nan said.


    "Are you willing to leave the zodiac gate?" The rat smiled and said that it would be a wonderful thing if he could stay with his second sister after leaving the zodiac gate.


    "I don''t know why. Now I think of the master of the zodiac gate. The more I want to think, the more annoying I am." Feng man said.


    When Yang Chen heard this, he had already blossomed happily. This rebellious heart is really easy to use, but unfortunately, it can only be used for monsters with lower strength than himself.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as Yang Chen tries to improve his strength and is a little more powerful than the head of the zodiac sect, he can show his rebellious heart to him.


    "Yes, the sect leader is just using us after all." SkyMouse said, "and he has a strange temper. Once we make any mistakes, we are often beaten and scolded. He doesn''t treat us as individuals at all."


    Feng Nan touched the head of the rat and said with a smile, "my rat brother, you are not human."


    SkyMouse smiled awkwardly and then remembered something serious. He hurried to Yang Chen and said to Feng Nan, "second sister, this is my new master. He has strong strength and respects us."


    Feng Nan glanced at Yang Chen and said with a smile, "is the strength very strong?"


    Yang Chen also understood that the Phoenix man mocked that he had no ability to detoxify her.


    The sky mouse hurriedly explained for Yang Chen: "second sister, don''t despise my master. How many people in the world can crack your fragrance?"


    "Zhenxiang powder?" Yang Chen heard the name of his poisoning for the first time. Unexpectedly, Feng man''s Taoism is not very good. His poison is the best in the world.


    Feng man Meng Tianshu boasted so much, and he was a little proud.


    "Rat, I believe you once. Let''s worship him as our master with you." Feng Nan said.


    "Second sister, you won''t regret it." When Tianshu heard that Fengnan was willing to submit to Yang Chen, he was very happy.


    When Feng Nan came to Yang Chen, he bowed his hand and said, "villain Feng Nan, in the future, respect Mr. Feng as the master. I''d like to listen to Mr. Feng''s orders and never betray him, otherwise I''ll be beaten by thunder."


    For practitioners, it is an extremely strict oath. After all, even the soul will be broken.


    Yang Chen saw that Feng Nan showed his sincerity of obedience. Naturally, she didn''t care about poisoning herself before.


    "Well, we''ll add another strong general in the future." Yang Chen smiled.


    Hearing this, Dapeng couldn''t help muttering, "fierce fart, she''s really fragrant. What else can she do except sneak attack."


    However, Yang Chen and others automatically blocked Dapeng''s words.


    "You detoxify me first." Yang Chen ordered.


    "Yes." Feng Nan turned out a rose, handed it to Yang Chen and said, "please take it directly. Zhenxiang powder can be solved immediately."


    Without hesitation, Yang Chen picked up the roses she handed over and stuffed them into her mouth to chew.


    "Master, you have to worry. If she puts other poison in the flowers, the gain will not be worth the loss." Dapeng hinted aside.


    After Yang Chen swallowed the rose petals, she felt that her body was slowly strong, and the feeble fatigue had slowly subsided.


    "It worked." Yang Chenxi said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, master." Feng Nan said, "it''s my blessing to be able to solve problems for my master."


    When Dapeng saw that Yang Chen had recovered, he quickly said, "Hey, give me a rose to eat."


    Feng Nan glanced back at Dapeng and said, "you''d better not eat it. My rose petals are poisonous. In case of other poisons, don''t you think the gains outweigh the losses?"


    Dapeng quickly grinned and said, "now we are our own people. Just now I was just kidding you. Don''t be surprised."


    "Really?" Feng Nan said, "I''m not surprised at all, but I''m telling the truth. My roses are gone. I''ve exhausted them just to deal with you."


    "Is this revenge for public and private affairs?" Dapeng said discontentedly.


    "Whatever you think, I don''t have roses." Feng man looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    Dapeng had no choice but to look at Yang Chen and say, "master, you don''t care?"


    Yang Chen thought to herself that Feng Nan had just obeyed himself and must have given her some face. Although her Taoist skills were low, her skill was really fragrant and scattered, but she could defeat the enemy by surprise. It would inevitably be useful to deal with strong enemies in the future.


    Dapeng has been following himself for a long time and has taken zombie pills. He has nothing to say about his loyalty. Even if he loses his face temporarily, it doesn''t matter.


    "Just wait for Feng nan to take new rose petals and then detoxify you." Yang Chen said, "let you have a long memory. Don''t ridicule others, okay?"


    Although Dapeng is not satisfied, he also knows that he is unjustifiable. He has always looked down on Tianshu. Now his second sister has joined his team. Naturally, he is even more unhappy.


    It seems that in the future, we still have to treat Tianshu and them normally. After all, they are all under Yang Chen''s hands now. They are fighting against each other. I''m afraid it''s not very good.


    After Yang Chen returned to normal, he was fearless and immediately asked Feng Nan, "who took Lin Changxin and his wife?"


    Feng Nan immediately replied, "tell the master that they were taken away by the Tang family."


    "Is it really the Tang family?" Yang Chen snorted.


    "Yes." Feng Nan replied, "the Tang family has always been jealous that Lin Changxin has pocketed most of the hotels in the whole capital. They have long wanted to start with Lin Changxin, but no matter how they use the means, they can''t work. Later, they don''t know where to hire a mage!"


    "Mage?" Yang Chen wondered, "needless to say, this time the Tang family suddenly got into trouble, it was the mage who was playing tricks?"

 Chapter 410

    Unexpectedly, the Tang family could invite the so-called mage to see what happened recently. Yang Chen judged that the mage must still have some strength, otherwise he wouldn''t have done so many things.


    "Today''s rich people are no longer the thinking of the past." Feng Nan said, "they also know now that they need to invite some so-called capable people to come. Moreover, those people have only half of their cultivation. It is easy to deal with ordinary people, that is, they don''t want to spend any more time to continue their cultivation. On the contrary, they pay great attention to glory and wealth."


    "I know that." Yang Chen said that it is not generally difficult for practitioners to truly become immortal. If they don''t do well, they will die easily.


    "The mage has practiced all kinds of magic." Feng Nan said, "they were honored by the Tang family. They invited the master just to deal with the Lin family and several other families in the capital. Unfortunately, the other families are not simple, even the Lin family."


    Yang Chen knew that Feng Nan must know what''s wrong with the Lin family when he said this. He asked, "what''s not simple about the Lin family?"


    "The mage found that the Lin family was blessed by experts, so the Tang family could not persecute the Lin family by any means." Feng Nan said.


    Yang Chen nodded: "yes, the Lin family is indeed blessed by experts."


    Although Taoist Wuhong''s Taoism is not top-notch, he is also a second-class master of Taoism. It is very easy to protect a normal person''s prosperity.


    Moreover, it can be seen from here that the mage''s strength must be inferior to that of Wuhong. Therefore, with the protection of Wuhong, even if the Tang family invited the so-called mage, there was no way to take the Lin family.


    "If I knew that the master was protecting the Lin family, I would not choose to cooperate with the Tang family early in the morning." Feng Nan said.


    "Uh?" Yang Chen wondered.


    Soon Feng Nan was puzzled: "no, if the master was protecting the Lin family, how could they succeed?"


    Yang Chen explained: "before, there were others protecting the Lin family."


    "That''s no wonder." Feng Nan guessed, "I think the expert who protected the Lin family may have died. Otherwise, the mage didn''t dare to deal with the Lin family rashly."


    "Why?" Yang Chen asked. He suddenly thought of the so-called sixth sense when Chen Beihai first came out. Is it a hint that Taoist Wuhong is dead?


    "One day, the master of the Tang family suddenly said happily that the expert who protected the Lin family had died and his eight trigrams array had been broken. However, in case of danger, he asked Tang Bai, the eldest son of the Tang family, to come to the Lin family in person. The master put a keepsake on Tang Bai''s body. Through the performance of the keepsake, he concluded that the expert who protected the Lin family was really dead, So they started to attack the forest without fear. " Feng Nan explained.


    Although Yang Chen has nothing to do with Wu Hong, he has fought with himself, and he is Lin Liyue''s Shigong. If he dies, Yang Chen''s heart is still a little sad.


    "The master doesn''t need to worry. The strength of the mage can''t even reach one tenth of the master." Feng Nan said, "besides, I have obeyed my master. This time, the master doesn''t need to do anything. I personally sent Lin Changxin and his wife back safely."


    Yang Chen thought for a while and said, "you don''t have to start, pretend everything is normal and go back."


    "Why?" Feng Nan obeys Yang Chen and hopes to do something for Yang Chen. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen doesn''t let him do it himself?


    "Master, are you worried about the strength of my second sister?" Tianshu still knows what Feng man thinks, so he asks his curiosity for Feng man.


    Yang Chen smiled, shook his head and said, "no, I hate the Tang family. I hated it when I was in the river and sea, but he kept flying around in front of you like a fly. What do you think is the way to solve this problem?"


    "Of course it was a slap that killed the fly." Feng Nan said.


    "Smart." Yang Chen said, "I just want to shoot the fly of the Tang family, but the Tang family has a great cause and is not so easy to die, so I want to think of a comprehensive plan."


    "Master, it''s easy to shoot the Tang family." Feng Nan said, "as long as I use Zhenxiang powder to poison all the core figures of the Tang family, what else do you think they have?"


    "Your move is OK for ordinary people, but not for the Tang family." Yang Chen said.


    "I think the second sister is very good." "If the master is not at ease, I can sneak into the Tang family and kill all their core characters," said the rat


    "The Tang family is not an ordinary family." Yang Chen said: "if something happens to the core figures of the Tang family suddenly, it will certainly cause a great sensation in the society. If you pay attention to the hidden monk, he knows you''re playing tricks and walking on behalf of heaven. Do you think you can carry it?"


    God knows how many masters of Taoism are hidden in the world, and no one knows how powerful they are. They are as strong as the blood hall and the zodiac gate. They just hide in the dark and dare not appear in the open. They are also afraid of these hidden giants.


    All the masters of Taoism have a heart of acting for heaven, which is one of the reasons why the demon world dare not appear openly to make trouble in the world.


    "The host is considerate." Feng Nan said, "how can we shoot the Tang family?"


    "If you can''t use the method of the spiritual world, then use the human method." Yang Chen said with a smile, "humans have many ideas to deal with humans."


    "Obey your master." Feng Nan said.


    "If you go back normally, you just need to keep Lin Changxin and his wife''s life safe." Yang Chen said, "I have my own way to shoot the fly of the Tang family."


    "Well, master, I''ll go back first so that the Tang family won''t be suspicious." Feng Nan said.


    "Yes." Yang Chen nodded.


    Looking at the back of Feng Nan''s departure, Tianshu couldn''t help saying, "second sister, you must be careful. If there''s anything wrong, contact me in time."


    "Don''t worry." Feng Nan smiled. When she passed Dapeng, she suddenly threw out a rose and said, "you''re lucky. I have the last rose left. If you dare to speak unkindly and look down on my mouse brother next time, you''ll be ready to live such a soft life all your life."


    Seeing the rose, Dapeng happily stuffed it into his mouth and ate it. He didn''t dare to say anything else. It''s good to play with authority when he regained his strength.


    After Feng Nan left, SkyMouse saw that Dapeng was still lying on the ground and hurried forward to help Dapeng up.


    "My second sister is joking with you." Tianshu was afraid that Dapeng would be angry, so he took his anger to himself.


    "Who do you think I am?" Dapeng said, "I just quarrel with you. I don''t have overnight hatred. It''s the king''s way to work for my master wholeheartedly."


    "I wish you could think so." Yang Chen thought for a moment and said, "Dapeng, you do something for me."


    "What''s up?" Dapeng asked.


    "Contact some media. It must be the most influential media in Beijing. Wait for my orders!" Yang Chen said.

 Chapter 411

    Dapeng doesn''t know what Yang Chen''s idea is. He obviously came here to clean up the Tang family. Why should he contact any media for no reason?


    "Master, do you want to use the media to hype your debut, then attract investment, expand your business and squeeze the Tang family?" Dapeng guessed.


    "Your imagination is really rich, but I''m sorry, I''m not as ambitious as you think." Yang Chen said, "just do as I say. Just contact me and let me know."


    "Yes, master." Dapeng said, patted SkyMouse on the shoulder and said, "I''m afraid it''s dangerous for you to stay in the capital alone. You might as well follow me."


    Tianshu was afraid. He knew that he was weak. He was probably the best in Yang Chen''s team. He wanted to work with Dapeng, but he was worried that he would drag Dapeng back.


    "No, I''d better practice here silently." Said the rat.


    Yang Chen saw the fear in Tianshu''s heart and said, "you''d better follow Dapeng. Your strength can be improved only through actual combat. It''s no good to practice secretly."


    This is Lin Liyue''s home, not Jianghai''s own castle. How can Tianshu practice here alone?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cover you." Dapeng said that now Feng Nan has joined Yang Chen''s team. If he has a conflict with Feng Nan, he must not kill Feng Nan, otherwise Yang Chen will not let him go.


    So Dapeng won''t fall out with Tianshu when he doesn''t think of any way to crack the real fragrance powder on Fengnan.


    "Thank you, brother Dapeng." Tianshu said weakly and followed behind Dapeng. They went to look for famous media together.


    Yang Chen recovered his strength and was in a good mood. He turned back to the house and said in a loud voice, "Xiulian, take Yueyue down."


    Bai Xiulian took Yueyue''s hand and walked down together.


    "Master, I just saw the woman''s hand." Bai Xiulian said, "although her so-called Zhenxiang powder is extremely powerful, it is ineffective for me."


    "Doesn''t it work for you?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "Because I don''t need to breathe." Bai Xiulian replied, "if it weren''t for protecting Miss Lin just now, I''d like to fight with her."


    Bai Xiulian has also practiced for a long time. She hasn''t done much for a long time, so she wants to show herself in front of Yang Chen.


    "Don''t worry, there''s a time for you." Yang Chen smiled.


    Seeing that Yang Chen had returned to normal and there were so many powerful people under her, Lin Liyue quickly asked, "Yang Chen, how can my parents save him?"


    "Don''t worry, that woman has obeyed me. She will protect your parents." Yang Chen said.


    Lin Liyue was a little relieved. Then she said with some worry: "however, no matter how safe it is, I''m afraid it can''t compare with home?"


    Yang Chen understands what Lin Liyue means. If she doesn''t save her parents, Lin Liyue won''t be at ease.


    "I have a plan. I can not only save your parents, but also deal a severe blow to the Tang family." Yang Chen smiled.


    "What plan?" Lin Liyue asked curiously. All along, Yang Chen was in her impression that she was a person with good medical skills and powerful skills.


    But now it seems that he seems to be very clever.


    "It''s not convenient to disclose now." Yang Chen said with a smile, "however, Yueyue, I need your cooperation."


    "I cooperate?" In order to save her parents, Lin Liyue did not hesitate to go to the soup and fire. She immediately said, "how can I cooperate?"


    "It''s very simple. You stay at home these days and don''t go out." Yang Chen said, "don''t even go out of the yard."


    "That''s it?" Lin Liyue couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes." Yang Chen nodded.


    "So I can save my parents?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "Of course." Yang Chen said with a smile, "I''ll send Xiulian to accompany you all the time. Xiulian, listen carefully. Your task is to protect Yueyue''s safety. You don''t have to worry about anything else."


    "Yes, master." Bai Xiulian quickly agreed that she could receive Yang Chen''s care again and again. Bai Xiulian also knew that Lin Liyue occupied a great weight in Yang Chen''s mind.


    Lin Liyue won''t feel bored when she is accompanied by Bai Xiulian. Although Bai Xiulian says she is a ghost, it seems that there is nothing different from ordinary people except that her face is a little white and the temperature is a little cold.


    "By the way, Yueyue, do you have the contact number of the Tang family?" Yang Chen asked.


    Lin Liyue shook her head: "the Tang family has always only contacted my father for business transactions. Besides, I''ve been in the river and sea and didn''t take care of things here."


    "It doesn''t matter. Call your father now." Yang Chen said.


    "I called before, but no one answered." Lin Liyue said in distress.


    "Now, someone will answer." Yang Chen asserted.


    Lin Liyue was a little unconvinced. She took out her mobile phone and dialed her father''s number with great anxiety.


    With the beep, Lin Liyue''s heart beat faster.


    Finally, when she was about to despair, a voice came from the receiver of the phone: Hello?


    "Dad, where are you?" Lin Liyue was very excited.


    "Daughter? You must not go anywhere else with anyone. Just stay with Yang Chen and let him protect you. " At the other end of the phone, Lin Changxin''s voice soon came.


    "Pa!"


    A round of applause came. It was obvious that someone from the other party slapped Lin Changxin.


    "Old man, dare you play tricks when you are dying?"


    A young scolding voice reached the ears of Yang Chen and others.


    Lin Liyue was furious when she heard the voice: "who are you? If you dare to touch my parents, I can''t spare you. "


    "Really? Miss Lin. "


    Soon, the voice of the man who came to pick up Lin Liyue came from the other end of the phone.


    "Is that you?" Lin Liyue also heard each other''s voice.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great honor for Miss Lin to remember me. After meeting Miss Lin, I really think few stars in the entertainment industry are as beautiful as Miss Lin." The man smiled proudly.


    "What the hell do you want? If you want money, I''ll give it to you for my parents. " Lin Liyue said quickly.


    "Do you think we will be short of money?" Said the man.


    "Then state your terms." Lin Liyue said.


    "One night alone." The other side said.


    Lin Liyue''s face changed when she heard this.


    "At twelve o''clock tonight, I''ll send someone to pick you up. If I don''t receive you or someone who plays acrobatics makes trouble, I''m sorry. I''ll point the spear at your charming mother..." the man''s voice is extremely arrogant!

 Chapter 412

    After the other party mentioned this condition again, he didn''t give Lin Liyue any time to consider it, and directly hung up the phone.


    Lin Liyue couldn''t help crying when she heard this.


    "These bastards." Bai Xiulian gnashed her teeth and said, "master, I''ll go and kill them now, so that everyone can save trouble."


    "Don''t be impulsive." Yang Chen dissuaded: "these people are small minions. If they dared to do what they said, they would have done it long ago. Why do they have to threaten us now?"


    Lin Liyue said helplessly, "what should I do now? They sent a car to pick me up at night. If I don''t go, I''m afraid my mother... "


    If her mother would suffer any harm, Lin Liyue would never forgive herself in her life.


    "If they send a car, go." Yang Chen said.


    "Master, this..." as a ghost, Bai Xiulian knows what those people want to do to Lin Liyue. She doesn''t believe it. Doesn''t Yang Chen know? Or is there no other good way for Yang Chen?


    "Shall I go?" Lin Liyue said in fear. She didn''t know who those people were, and she was sure to be miserable when she went to.


    "Of course, I''ll go and save your parents for peace." Yang Chen said.


    Lin Liyue bit her teeth, as if she had made up her mind. She said, "well, even if I die, I will die with my parents!"


    "Dead?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "it''s not so serious. Besides, you forgot to promise me so soon?"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Liyue looked at Yang Chen puzzled.


    "Just stay at home and don''t go anywhere." Yang Chen told me.


    "That night?" Lin Liyue didn''t understand. Just now Yang Chen asked herself to go in the evening. Why did she change her mind directly in this moment?


    "I''ll go in the evening." Yang Chen said.


    "It''s useless." Lin Liyue said, "didn''t you hear what he said just now? I can''t go with you, let alone you. "


    "Don''t worry, they will let me go when they see me." Yang Chen was afraid that Lin Liyue was not at ease, and added, "and it''s still the kind you can''t get."


    Lin Liyue looked at Yang Chen suspiciously, but thought that Yang Chen was an expert in Taoism and had good natural skills. He might have some way, but it was inconvenient to reveal it to himself.


    "Yang Chen." Lin Liyue said solemnly, "my parents will give it to you. Please save them."


    "Silly girl, your business is mine." Yang Chen said with a smile, "if my father-in-law and mother-in-law don''t save me, am I still human?"


    Lin Liyue finally laughed when she heard this.


    "I''m a little hungry. Can you cook?" Yang Chen asked Lin Liyue.


    "I''m kidding. Who do you look down on?" Lin Liyue said, "wait for me. I''ll let you open your eyes."


    "Miss Lin, let me help you." Bai Xiulian said that she has lived for hundreds of years. Cooking is not difficult for her.


    Yang Chen finally had leisure and enjoyed a dinner cooked by two women for herself.


    Night fell gradually. Although it was midnight, Lin Liyue was not sleepy at all.


    "Sister Bai, will you let me go down and have a look?"


    After dinner, Yang Chen suddenly ordered Bai Xiulian to accompany Lin Liyue in the room without even giving up the door.


    "Miss Lin." Bai Xiulian said, "for the sake of your parents, I think you''d better listen to your master."


    Thinking of this, Lin Liyue stopped her inner curiosity.


    Yang chenduan sat on the sofa in the living room, half closed his eyes. The words of those people today completely made Yang Chen kill.


    "Didi!"


    The car horn sounded outside the door. Yang Chen knew that the other party had sent a car to pick up Lin Liyue.


    "OK, let me play with you." Yang Chen got up. As soon as he took a step, he became Lin Liyue.


    At the door of Lin Liyue''s house, a black car stopped. Seeing Yang Chen coming out, the window soon rolled down.


    The driver hurriedly pushed the door out, personally opened the door of the rear compartment and respectfully said, "Miss Lin, please."


    Yang Chen was not polite either. He sat down directly.


    After the driver closed the car door, he got into the cab. He took out the phone, dialed a number and said, "boss, I''ve received Miss Lin. yes, she''s the only one, no one else."


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Chen asked generously, "where are you going to take me?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lin. with your status, the place you go will not treat you badly." Said the driver.


    "No matter how high my status is, it''s useless. I don''t have to be manipulated by you smelly men." Yang Chen said.


    The driver didn''t talk, just smiled.


    Yang Chen asked, "if you have anything, just say it."


    "I''m just a little driver. I can''t imagine the life of you rich people. But I think if I were a woman, who would I marry, and could I marry the top group of people in society, it would be very successful." Said the driver.


    "You mean, if I can marry the Tang family, it will be my blessing?" Yang Chen heard the clue in the driver''s words and immediately laughed.


    "That''s not true." The driver said, "what family is the Tang family? There are hundreds of billions of assets. There are more than one billion people in our country. He distributed 100 million assets to everyone, and there are hundreds of billions left. Do you say it''s terrible? "


    "You must be good at math?" Yang Chen asked.


    "That''s not true. I''ve been a representative of mathematics since I was a child." The driver said proudly.


    "No wonder the arithmetic is so powerful." Yang Chen admires.


    The more the driver said, the more satisfied he was. He thought that he would never have the chance to talk so hot with Bai Fumei like Lin Liyue. Did the Bai Fumei in front of him take a fancy to himself?


    If he knew that he was just a big man chatting with himself, he wouldn''t know what he thought in his heart.


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that the driver was good at talking. When the driver stopped at the door of a hotel, Yang Chen was surprised and asked, "is it coming?"


    "Well, Miss Lin, here you are. Just a moment. I''ll contact the young master." Then the driver dialed another number and said, "Tang Shao, the man has arrived. Well, good, good, I know what to do."


    After hanging up the phone, the driver said to Yang Chen, "Miss Lin, Tang Shao has booked a presidential suite in this hotel. After you go in, the front desk lady will take you there."


    "OK." Lin Liyue said, "seriously, I can''t wait."


    "Can''t wait?" The driver stared at Yang Chen with a look of incomprehension.


    "Ha ha, of course, I think the other party can''t wait more than me?" Yang Chen laughed and pushed the door to get off.


    The driver scratched his head and muttered, "look at this situation, who sleeps who?"

 Chapter 413

    Yang Chen swaggered toward the hotel and entered the lobby of the hotel. The receptionist greeted him with a smile and said, "are you miss Lin?"


    "How do you know?" Yang Chen asked.


    "At this point, there are beautiful women like you. There is no one else except Miss Lin." The receptionist explained.


    "You are so clever." Yang Chen stretched out his hand, pinched the face of the little sister at the front desk and said, "if I were a man, I would love you."


    The little sister at the front desk looked a little unnatural, thinking that the woman was ill? Why pinch your face?


    Unfortunately, who makes parents look good and can charm those rich young masters.


    The little sister at the front desk said, "Miss Lin, please follow me. Mr. Tang has ordered."


    "OK, go and see that guy." Yang Chen said, "lead the way."


    The front desk lady immediately took the road in front. They got on the elevator. The front desk little sister directly pressed the top floor.


    "Miss Lin, the top floor has been wrapped up by Mr. Tang. You can enjoy the world of two." The front desk lady looks like someone coming over.


    "Really?" Yang Chen said, suddenly sighed again.


    "Miss Lin, what''s the matter with you?" The little sister at the front desk asked nervously, "do you dislike my service?"


    Yang Chen shook her head and said, "no, I''ll tell you a secret secretly. You keep it secret for me. Don''t tell others, okay?"


    People are curious, especially Lin Liyue''s secrets.


    "OK." The little sister at the front desk immediately agreed: "if Miss Lin told me, I will certainly help Miss Lin keep it a secret."


    "Well, I love you most." Yang Chen stretched out her hands and pinched the face of the little sister at the front desk. Then she slowly said, "in fact, Mr. Tang likes multiplayer sports."


    "Multiplayer sports?" The front desk lady was surprised.


    "Yes." Yang Chen said, "I''m alone. I''m afraid I''m not his opponent."


    The little sister at the front desk looked at Lin Liyue and said curiously, "what do you want to do? I''m an innocent girl. "


    "What do you think? You look so good. How can I bear to give you to that bastard surnamed Tang." Yang Chen said.


    At the moment, the elevator has reached the top floor. Yang Chen looked around. The corridor was quiet. He lowered his voice, leaned to the ear of the little sister at the front desk and said, "besides, I''ll tell you, Tang has a strong taste."


    The front desk lady looked very strange: "how heavy is it?"


    "You''re a hotel owner. You must be forced to have girls to make a living, right?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Well..." the front desk lady couldn''t deny it, but she didn''t admit it directly.


    "To tell you the truth, young master Tang of our family doesn''t like it." Yang Chen waved his hand.


    The little sister at the front desk said reluctantly, "with Miss Lin, don''t mention those women. Even some stars in the entertainment industry, I''m afraid Mr. Tang can''t see it?"


    "Then you are wrong." Yang Chen said, "as I said, childe Tang has a strong taste. He likes fat and ugly. The fatter the better. As for ugliness, it''s better to have something strange on him. That''s even better."


    "Ah? Mr. Tang doesn''t look like that kind of person. " The front desk lady covered her mouth and said in surprise.


    "People are separated from each other. If you can see what kind of person he is, are you still sitting at the front desk?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Well, what does Miss Lin want to do?" When Yang Chen said this, the front desk lady began to sympathize with Lin Liyue. Even if Lin Liyue is beautiful, so what? Isn''t she going to accompany such a disgusting man?


    "Take the money first." Yang Chen took a pile of money from the storage ring and handed it to the little sister at the front desk.


    Seeing the red banknotes, the little sister''s eyes at the front desk were hot.


    If anyone in the world can do what everyone likes, it must be money.


    "You can take half of the money." Yang Chen suggested.


    "Half?" With her college accounting experience, the front desk lady scanned it with her fingers, and it was estimated that there were more than 100000.


    Even half, that''ll be enough for her salary for months.


    "Yes, the other half, you help me find some best products." Yang Chen said, "you must know those girls who are forced to make a living, right?"


    The little sister at the front desk said reluctantly, "Miss Lin, your requirements are difficult to meet. We are a star hotel here. The worst one can take the T-stage as a model."


    "I''ll go. Is the quality so good?" Yang Chen was told by the little sister at the front desk. She almost couldn''t help asking for one to have a look.


    "Yes." The front desk lady showed a helpless expression.


    "I believe that as long as there are enough chips, there is nothing impossible, right?" Yang Chen said, and then stuffed a turn of money.


    The little sister at the front desk was immediately full of energy: "Miss Lin, I know there is a street nearby. There is an alley in there. There are people you need, but they are too honest and they will inevitably have some diseases. I don''t know..."


    "It doesn''t matter. We like Mr. Tang best." Yang Chen was overjoyed and said, "go and invite those little sisters over."


    "All right." The receptionist took the money and went down with satisfaction.


    Yang Chen grinned and hummed a tune all the way to Tang Bai''s room.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    When she came to the door, Yang Chen knocked.


    After a while, the door was opened. Tang Bai put on a white bathrobe and surrounded his body. Seeing Yang Chen in front of him, Tang Bai smiled proudly and said, "Yueyue, you finally fell into my hands."


    "Yes, are you happy?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Happy, of course happy, come in." Tang Bai smiled.


    Yang Chen walked into the room and saw that it was very empty. He stepped on the soft carpet. Yang Chen saw that the table in the room was full of food.


    "I''m just hungry. Do you mind if I have something to eat first?" Yang Chen rushed directly to the food table, grabbed the food and ate it.


    Tang Bai was a little stunned. He had never seen a beautiful woman who ate and drank so regardless of her image.


    "If you''re hungry, you can eat first." Tang Bai said, "after eating, go take a bath."


    "What bath? You''re not used to taking a bath." Yang Chen said while eating.


    "Do you still have this habit?" Tang Bai said, "but I don''t like it. Before I do anything, I must first clean my body."


    "OK, I''ll wash it when I finish eating, but I''m here too. Do you want to show some sincerity?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Sincerity?" Tang Bai asked, "what sincerity?"


    "My parents, can you let it go?" Yang Chen said.


    "This... Not yet." Tang Bai said in embarrassment.

 Chapter 414

    "No?"


    Yang Chen couldn''t help sneering: "you''re a man. How can you say no?"


    "Ha ha..." Tang Bai said proudly, "my ability is still very good."


    "Less nonsense." Yang Chen said, "my people are here. You still don''t let my parents go. Are you trying to play with me?"


    "What if I play with you now?" Seeing that Lin Liyue was already in his pocket, Tang Bai was bold: "I know you have been a policeman for some time, but it''s useless for me. I''ve practiced martial arts since I was a child. If you dare to resist, I don''t mind. Even I think it''s more exciting to fight like this."


    "Playing with me costs a lot." Yang Chen imitated Lin Liyue''s appearance and said Jiao Didi.


    Looking at such a lovely Lin Liyue, Tang Bai couldn''t help it. He untied his bathrobe and said, "if other women didn''t take a bath, I wouldn''t look at it. Only you are the exception. Who makes you so beautiful."


    "Oh, are you in a hurry?" Yang Chen said.


    "Lin Liyue, don''t be complacent. If you don''t satisfy me today, your Lin family will disappear in the capital." Tang Bai said.


    "I don''t believe it." Yang Chen said.


    "You can''t help but believe it." Tang Bai said, "all you have to do now is kneel on the ground and climb to me. I''m very angry now."


    "Cut, I''m angry." Yang Chen said disdainfully.


    "OK, toast and don''t drink. I tamed you tonight, and then I tamed your parents." Tang Bai came quickly, turned his knife with his right hand and split at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen didn''t move, secretly applied the Taoist method, floated as a whole, and then retreated. Tang Bai''s hand knife split the table in half.


    "Still a little strength." Yang Chen said.


    "You will soon know that my strength is more than that." Tang Bai said, "moreover, I''m not afraid to tell you that your parents are completely planted in my Tang family. In a few days, they will become my Tang family dogs, ha ha..."


    "What did you do to them?" Yang Chen knew that Tang Bai dared to say so. He must have some means to go to Lin Changxin.


    "If a mage hadn''t told me that I didn''t know your Lin family could have been lucky and blessed by the noble people, it''s no wonder that business has been booming in recent years." Tang Bai said, "it''s a pity that the expert who protected you has died. The mage recently refined a new drug that can turn a living man into a living dead man."


    Yang Chen thought that Feng Nan was protecting Lin Changxi and his wife. They should have nothing to do, but it was a long dream. Yang Chen decided to save Lin Changxin and his wife as soon as possible.


    "Well, the game is over." Yang Chen said.


    "End?" Tang Bai said with a smile, "on the contrary, the game has just begun."


    "Well, I''ll play with you. If anyone can''t stand it, he will die." Yang Chen said seriously.


    Tang Bai saw that this guy''s temperament suddenly seemed to have changed. He was very strange in his heart and sneered: "do you think you will die or I will die?"


    "Of course you will die. It''s easier for me to crush you than to crush an ant." Yang Chen said.


    "No one can boast." Tang Baisi didn''t believe it.


    Yang Chen stretched out her finger and directly pointed out a Yang finger.


    Tang Bai felt numb and couldn''t move.


    "What the hell did you do?" Tang Bai was surprised. He wanted to move his body, but no matter how hard he used, he couldn''t move a step.


    "Well, now the game has just begun." Yang Chen got up, grabbed Tang Bai''s hair with his backhand and dragged it directly to the bed.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Bai secretly miscalculated. He never thought that Lin Liyue would have such skills.


    I knew I had brought the mage with me. I only blame myself for my carelessness. I thought I could eat Lin Liyue.


    Yang Chen dragged Tang Bai to the bed and threw Tang Bai on the bed.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Tang Bai asked with some fear.


    "Nothing. Do what you want." Yang Chen replied.


    Tang Bai secretly rejoices. Does she like to take the initiative?


    "Well, as long as you are willing to be my woman, I promise your parents to be safe." Tang Bai hurriedly said that he can''t move now. The only card that can threaten Lin Liyue is her parents.


    "I don''t need you to guarantee the safety of my parents." Yang Chen hummed. At the moment, the door bell rang outside the door. Yang Chen smiled and hurried all the way to the door and opened the door.


    "Oh, my God, ghost." Yang Chen saw several great gods outside. Rao was his profound Taoism. He couldn''t help but step back.


    "Hey, Miss Lin, don''t be afraid. They are the little sisters I found according to your requirements." At the moment, the little sister at the front desk squeezed out among several great gods.


    "Scared me." Yang Chen patted his chest and looked at the great gods outside the door. He saw that one of his lips turned up, showing his buckteeth, one of his nostrils turned out, a piece of moss around the corner of his eyes, and one even worse. She was bald. Strangely, she even had a beard.


    "Where did you get these best products?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Miss Lin, look what you said. You gave me the money, so I must try my best, right?" Said the little sister at the front desk.


    Yang Chen glanced at the three little sisters and saw that they all looked at themselves happily.


    "You......" Yang Chen hesitated for a while. I really don''t know how to say this.


    "Miss Lin, thank you so much. The three of us have washed our hands in gold pots. Unexpectedly, you paid for us, as if we were young."


    "Yes, Miss Lin, don''t worry. Our appearance is a little ugly, but the price is cheap. You are absolutely satisfied."


    "Hey, I''m not satisfied." Yang Chen quickly waved and said, "you have to be satisfied with the young master Tang inside."


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s a man, we can satisfy him."


    Yang Chen said to the little sister at the front desk, "you can go down. No one is allowed to come in without my orders."


    "I see." The front desk lady gave me a look that I understood: "then I''ll go down first."


    "Yes." Yang Chen nodded and watched the little sister leave the front desk. He waved to the three gods: "come in."


    The three gods entered the presidential suite, looked left and right, and sighed constantly: "the house where the rich live is exquisite."


    "Well, don''t look at the house." Yang Chen led the three people to the bedside and pointed to Tang Bai who couldn''t move in bed: "tonight, your task is to satisfy our young master Tang."


    Tang Bai suddenly saw the three monsters behind Yang Chen, and his face turned white: "Yueyue, why are you looking for these old onions?"

 Chapter 415

    Facing Tang Bai''s doubts, Yang Chen was very calm.


    "Aren''t you looking for a woman? I found you three at a time. " Yang Chen said.


    "Don''t be kidding. Are those three women?" Tang Bai said quickly, "let me go. Do you want your parents to be safe?"


    "It''s because I want them to be safe that I want to arrange this good play for you." Yang Chen took out his mobile phone, handed it to one of the women and said, "elder sister, you can serve our young master of the Tang family well. By the way, shoot all the service process."


    Tang Bai secretly screamed that it was bad. He was humiliated by the three old onions. It''s small. It''s only in Lin Liyue''s hands that she has the handle. If she takes this matter to seduce herself in the future, she will have no way.


    "Yueyue, stop joking. Let go of me. I''ll take you to your parents." Tang Bai hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Yang Chen just ignored, took out another turn of money, put it at the head of the bed and said, "whoever works hard will take the money away."


    When the three women saw the money, they immediately rushed at Tang Baiyi''s nest of bees, and Yang Chen walked out of the room. He felt that if he saw the human tragedy, his eyes would have to be washed a hundred times to be clean, right?


    Yang Chen sat cross legged outside the room and entered the state of cultivation. Unfortunately, the aura around him was very thin. The progress of cultivation in this place was very slow.


    I don''t know how long he has been practicing. When Yang Chen got up, he heard footsteps in the room. Yang Chen guessed that the three gods must have finished.


    Sure enough, the door opened and a great God came out. Seeing Yang Chen waiting outside the door, he couldn''t help saying, "Miss Lin, we''re done. This is the result of the shooting. Please check it."


    "OK." Yang Chen took the phone and looked at it casually. He saw that the video was really clear, and none of the key pictures fell.


    "Very good." Yang Chen entered the house and said, "you can share the money at the head of the bed."


    "Thank you, Miss Lin." The three great gods took the money and left happily.


    In the room, soon there were only Yang Chen and Tang Bai left.


    Tang Bai''s face was covered with tears and his body was red and purple. Yang Chen kindly covered Tang Bai with a quilt and said, "how do you feel?"


    Tang Bai was silent.


    Seeing that Tang Bai didn''t speak, Yang Chen took out her mobile phone and showed Tang Bai the picture just taken.


    As soon as the video was played, Tang Bai burst in an instant. If he hadn''t been unable to move, he would have wanted to get up and grab his mobile phone directly.


    "Delete it." Tang Bai almost said in a roaring tone.


    "If you say delete it, don''t I lose face?" Yang Chen said, "next, you should know what you want to do?"


    Tang Bai asked curiously, "what are you doing?"


    "I have to remind you of your high IQ. It''s a little inappropriate." Yang Chen a ponderous smile: "do you think three are not enough?"


    Tang Bai was so frightened that he quickly said, "OK, I''ll release your parents right away. Can you delete this video?"


    "Let my parents go first." Yang Chen said that Tang Bai is now a piece of meat on his cutting board. There is no reason to let Tang Bai take the initiative.


    Tang Bai didn''t dare to offend Lin Liyue too much. After all, he couldn''t move now. He had to say, "my mobile phone is in my bag. Please help me take it."


    Yang Chen pulled out Tang Bai''s bag, touched his mobile phone, pressed Tang Bai''s finger to unlock it, and asked, "who to contact?"


    Tang Bai reported a name and Yang Chen dialed directly.


    "Hey, cousin, how''s that Lin chick? If so, could you arrange for the other end of the "little brother" phone to immediately hear a roar of laughter.


    Yang Chen could hear that this guy was the one who came to pick up Lin Liyue alone that night.


    "Let Lin Changxin and his wife go." Tang Bai said.


    "Isn''t it? The mage hasn''t started experimenting with them yet. " The man said, "how can you let them go?"


    "I said let go." Tang Bai said impatiently.


    "This... Okay." Although the man was unwilling, they didn''t dare to disobey Tang Bai''s words.


    Tang Bai looked at Yang Chen and asked, "I''ve released your parents. Can I delete that video?"


    "It''s not easy to get this video." Yang Chen said, "how can I delete it easily?"


    "You......" Tang Baiqi''s face was livid: "come out and talk about credit. Don''t you understand?"


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Chen said, "did I come out to mix?"


    "Whether you come out or not, I have promised your conditions, so you should also promise my conditions." Tang Bai said.


    Yang Chen suddenly lost his temper. He jumped into the bed, stepped on Tang Bai''s cheek and said angrily, "you should find out that I am not equal to you. You must accept my conditions unconditionally, because I can take your dog''s life at any time, okay?"


    Tang Bai saw Lin Liyue so angry for the first time. He has every reason to believe that Lin Liyue can really do anything in this state.


    "Well, I''m wrong." Tang Bai said, "if you don''t delete the video, you can always let me go?"


    Yang Chen thought for a while and said, "your cousin offended me. I''m very angry."


    Tang Bai swallowed his saliva and said helplessly, "that''s my cousin."


    "Well, if you''re willing to die for him, I can''t help it." Yang Chen sighed.


    "No, actually not so close." Tang Bai said, "do you want him to die?"


    "You said it yourself." Yang Chen said, "if he has an accident, maybe the video in my mobile phone will disappear automatically?"


    Tang Bai said, "are you serious?"


    "Is that still false?" Yang Chen said, "I always say the same thing when I talk. I''m afraid you won''t give up. That''s your own cousin."


    "There''s nothing to give up." Tang Bai said, "although he is my cousin, he has been out since childhood. He is the boss of a group of ruffians. His enemies are all over the world. If it weren''t for the protection of my Tang family, he would have been killed."


    "These are your family affairs. I just want you to understand that if he has an accident, your video will disappear. What to do is up to you." Yang Chen said, "also, I''m going home, but if I go home and see my parents lose a hair, you know the consequences."


    "..." Tang Bai immediately didn''t know what to say. After Lin Changxin and his wife were caught by themselves, a little flesh injury was always inevitable. God knows what crazy action Lin Liyue will take when she goes back to see Lin Changxin?


    "Can you let me go?" Tang Bai hurriedly said that as long as he returned to the mage, his safety would be guaranteed.

 Chapter 416

    Yang Chen almost left directly. With a backhand, he solved Tang Bai''s acupoints and said, "try again?"


    Tang Bai suddenly found that he had obtained freedom of action. He was pleasantly surprised. He got up and put on his clothes. When he was looking for trouble with Yang Chen, he found that Yang Chen had already disappeared.


    "You run fast, or I want you to die without a burial place." Tang Bai said fiercely.


    Yang Chen went out of the hotel and saw that the night was deep and the roadside was already empty. He jumped directly into the air, drove a somersault cloud and rushed to Lin Liyue''s house.


    The tumbling cloud is fast. It''s over Lin Liyue''s house in less than a minute.


    Yang Chen pressed the cloud head and said directly, "Yue Yue, I''m back." Hearing that the voice was actually a female voice, Yang Chen quickly changed and changed back to the original shape.


    If Lin Liyue sees her like this, I''m afraid she will doubt life, right?


    Lin Liyue knew that Yang Chen openly went to the appointment. She had been thinking about Yang Chen. She heard a woman''s voice outside, and it was very similar to her own voice. She pushed the door in a hurry and was about to go out.


    "Miss Lin, let me have a look." Bai Xiulian stopped Lin Liyue''s way.


    "Good." Lin Liyue said, "there are no other women in my family except me and my mother. I don''t know who the woman who came suddenly in the middle of the night is."


    Bai Xiulian has already smelled Yang Chen, but she can''t tell Lin Liyue that Yang Chen has come back as you.


    After leaving the door, Bai Xiulian saw Yang Chen in the living room.


    "Master, are you back?" Bai Xiulian smiled.


    "Yes." Yang Chen asked, "isn''t there anyone to make trouble?"


    Bai Xiulian shook her head.


    "That''s good." Yang Chen said, "where''s Yueyue?"


    "I''m afraid you didn''t turn clean, so I let her wait on the second floor. I''ll take her down." Bai Xiulian smiled.


    "OK." Yang Chen looked at the time and estimated that Lin Changxin and his wife would take some time to come back.


    "Kick, kick, stare!"


    Lin Liyue, barefoot, trotted down from the second floor and saw Yang Chen appear unharmed in front of her eyes. She couldn''t help rushing forward and hugging Yang Chen.


    "I''m not poisoned now. Don''t do this. I''m afraid I''ll make a mistake on impulse." Yang Chen said.


    Lin Liyue felt that Yang Chen''s body was a little different. She also loosened Yang Chen with a red face.


    "How are my parents?" Lin Liyue quickly turned off the topic.


    "I finally live up to my trust." Yang Chen said, "your parents are on their way back."


    "Really?" Lin Liyue smiled happily.


    "When did I lie to you?" Yang Chen said.


    "Yang Chen, I really don''t know how to thank you." Lin Liyue looked excited and didn''t even know what to say.


    "Do I want you to thank me?" Yang Chen said, "isn''t it all my meddling and willing to do?"


    Lin Liyue understood that Yang Chen was looking for a ladder for herself. Yang Chen was not the people of the Tang family. How could he have a plan for himself?


    Seeing this, Bai Xiulian said, "master, do you need me to go out and avoid it?"


    Yang Chen was a little unhappy: "what is avoidance? In your eyes, is your master my fighting power so weak? "


    Bai Xiulian was stunned.


    "Didi!"


    Although she didn''t know what Yang Chen was talking about, Bai Xiulian thought Yang Chen seemed very powerful.


    A doorbell rang outside the yard. Bai Xiulian said, "I''ll see who''s coming." Then she flew out.


    "Can it be my parents?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "Sure." Yang Chen holds Tang Bai''s handle, and he doesn''t dare to fool around.


    "I''ll have a look, too." Lin Liyue hurriedly ran outside. With Yang Chen by her side, she felt very safe.


    After opening the door of the yard, Lin Liyue saw that it was Lin Changxin and his wife.


    However, both of them have some trauma and look very embarrassed.


    "Dad, mom..." Lin Liyue saw her parents and couldn''t help crying.


    "Yue Yue?" Lin Changxin saw that Lin Liyue''s hair was scattered and her shoes were not worn. He also cried: "Dad is sorry for you. You were bullied by bad guys."


    When they were arrested, he heard the voices of those people on the phone clearly.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Lin Liyue is so strange.


    "Daughter, don''t worry, I will avenge you." Lin Changxin gnashed his teeth and said, "although the Tang family has a great career, I want to work out. If he doesn''t die, he has to lose a layer of skin."


    "Dad, I''m fine." Lin Liyue said quickly.


    "Daughter, don''t lie to us." Lin Liyue''s mother also said, "when those people called, we all heard them, eh..."


    "I really have nothing to do." Lin Liyue said, "they wanted me to go, but I didn''t go. I''ve been at home all the time. Yang Chen went for me."


    "Yang Chen went for you?" Lin Changxin''s mother frowned and said, "Tang Bai doesn''t look like that kind of person?"


    "What are you thinking?" Lin Changxin said, "is my son-in-law an ordinary person? What mage did the Tang family invite to break my game? Can''t my son-in-law also break their game? "


    "What do you mean, Yang Chen is also a mage?" Lin Changxin''s mother said with a suspicious look.


    "I don''t care who he is. In short, he is my son-in-law." When Lin Changxin learned that his daughter was all right, he was in a good mood again. He was originally a very optimistic person. When he met something, he always thought about the good.


    After entering the living room, Lin Changxin saw Yang Chen at a glance. He opened his hands and said with a smile: "son-in-law, it''s good to see you."


    Yang Chen knows that Lin Changxin has no intention. He reads your good in his mouth, that is, he really thinks you are good.


    "Uncle, why are you hurt?" Yang Chen looked at the wound on Lin Changxin''s face.


    "Flesh wound, nothing." Lin Changxin said.


    "That''s not good. I ask them to treat you without a hair." Yang Chen said, "there''s no way. If they break their promise, I''ll start retaliating."


    "Son in law, you are not their opponent. Let me take revenge." Lin Changxin said that if he wanted to find this place, he had to inform Taoist Wuhong.


    Yang Chen knows that Lin Changxin''s biggest reliance on Taoist Wuhong is dead. It can be said that if Lin Changxin blindly goes to challenge the Tang family at the moment, the end will be very miserable.


    "Since I''m your son-in-law, do I want to do something for you?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry, I know what to do."


    "Good son-in-law, don''t worry. He can hire a master from the Tang family. Can''t I?" Lin Changxin said, "I''ll fight with the Tang family."

 Chapter 417

    Yang Chen doesn''t want Lin Changxin to know that Taoist Wuhong has died. After all, if he doesn''t know about it, at least he always has hope in his heart.


    If Lin Changxin knew that his greatest reliance on Taoist Wuhong was dead, I''m afraid he would have no hope for his future life.


    This is not a good thing for Lin Changxin.


    "I''d better go. If I can''t solve it, can you invite the master to come forward again?" Yang Chen said.


    Seeing that Yang Chen was so stubborn, Lin Changxin didn''t like his kindness. He nodded and said, "be careful, son-in-law. If you can''t hold it, remember to tell me."


    "OK." Yang Chen said, "you two have just come back. You''d better take a bath earlier and have a rest."


    "Good." Lin Changxin took his wife''s hand and rushed to his room together.


    When Lin Liyue saw her parents hurt, she was also very angry. She said to Yang Chen, "how are you going to revenge the Tang family?"


    Yang Chen said with a smile, "why? Do you want to participate? "


    "Yes, he moved my parents. I must want to participate." Lin Liyue said.


    Yang Chen thought for a while and suddenly felt a little stupid. Dapeng had been living in the river and sea. When he first came to the capital, how could he let him find any media?


    Lin Liyue knows so many people in front of her. She may have friends who are engaged in the media industry.


    "If you want to participate, I''ll give you a chance." Yang Chen said, "do you know any friends who are engaged in the media industry?"


    "Media industry?" Lin Liyue asked curiously, "what are you going to do?"


    "I have some ugly material from the Tang family. I want to find a media friend to explode." Yang Chen smiled mysteriously: "exclusive free, no money."


    "What ugly material, can you show me?" Lin Liyue suddenly became interested.


    "Why are you so gossip?" Yang Chen said with a bitter smile.


    "What? People don''t gossip." Lin Liyue said, "the Tang family hurt my parents, and then I want to see their ugly material. Isn''t that normal?"


    "The ugly material of the Tang family. I''m afraid you''ll have a shadow after reading it, so don''t read it." Yang Chen advised.


    Seeing Yang Chen persuading herself so seriously, Lin Liyue had to suppress her curiosity.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed early. We have to get up early tomorrow." Yang Chen said.


    "All right." Lin Liyue said, "I''ll contact my friends to see who knows people in the media industry."


    "Yes." Yang Chen promised and watched Lin Liyue go back to the room before he crossed his legs and practiced on the sofa.


    Early the next morning, Yang Chen slowly opened his eyes. After yesterday''s cultivation, he felt that his strength had not made any progress.


    "It''s a waste of time to practice in such a place." Yang Chen complained.


    "Son in law, did you sleep here last night?" I don''t know when Lin Changxin appeared next to Yang Chen.


    "Uncle, did you get up so early?" Yang Chen was surprised. They didn''t come back until midnight yesterday. Didn''t expect Lin Changxin to get up so early?


    "Since I had money, I never got up after six o''clock." Lin Changxin said.


    Hearing this, Yang Chen couldn''t help thinking of a sentence: I''m not afraid that others are better than you, but I''m afraid that people better than you work harder than you.


    It seems that Lin Changxin can reap such a huge wealth, in addition to relying on the protection of five rainbow, his own diligence is also very important.


    "Money, sleep in, nothing." Yang Chen smiled.


    "You can''t say that. People''s bad habits are developed slowly, so we should cut them off when there is this source from the beginning." Lin Changxin looked like a man of experience.


    Yang Chen agrees with this point.


    "By the way, you haven''t answered me yet. Did you sleep on this sofa last night?" Lin Changxin asked.


    "How do you ask this question?" Yang Chen said awkwardly.


    "You are my son-in-law. Shouldn''t you sleep with my daughter?" Lin Changxin asked as he should.


    "After all, I haven''t got a license." Yang Chen forcibly explained, "you don''t want to. Your daughter has a big stomach before she gets her license?"


    "What does that mean? It shows that you have the ability." Lin Changxin didn''t care at all.


    Yang Chen was stunned by Lin Changxin''s view.


    "Ha ha..." Lin Changxin also felt that he was not very good to his daughter when he said such words. He said, "in fact, I think you are good. If you change that bastard of the Tang family, my legs will be broken by him."


    "By the way, Tang Bai''s front foot still proposed to you at your house, and his back foot went to destroy it?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s annoying to say." Lin Changxin said, "I went to my hotel and found a group of unidentified people making trouble. I just wanted to call the police. I don''t know who put a bag over my eyes, and then they took me away."


    "If they dare to catch people openly, their courage is a little fat." Yang Chen sighed.


    "It''s more than fat." Lin Changxin said, "after they caught me, they cheated my wife. If I hadn''t been cruel, these bastards would still want to touch my wife."


    After hearing this, Yang Chen was more determined to kill the scum.


    "However, I don''t know what they are afraid of." Lin Changxin said, "logically speaking, those ruffians are the type of newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers."


    Yang Chen thought that he sprayed a fire on Tang Bai''s cousin that day, which must have deterred him. Otherwise, how could they suddenly be so kind?


    "What are you two talking about?" At this time, Lin mother also rushed down.


    "Wife, why don''t you sleep more?" Lin Changxin said painfully when he saw his wife.


    "Ah, how can I sleep alone without you." Lin Mu smiled: "you continue to talk. I''ll make breakfast for you."


    Yang Chen asked curiously, "uncle, you are so rich that you have to cook breakfast yourself?"


    "You don''t understand. Cooking is your mother-in-law''s pleasure." Lin Changxin said, "she doesn''t like to go out and play mahjong like other women. Wouldn''t it be outrageous if I deprive her of this fun?"


    "It''s a great fun." Yang Chen smiled.


    Lin Changxin took Yang Chen outside the yard and asked Yang Chen for some basic knowledge of Taoism. Yang Chen could see that Lin Changxin still had some basic Taoism.


    It seems that Taoist Wuhong taught him.


    While he was practicing, the mobile phone in the living room suddenly rang.


    "Son in law, wait for me. I''m a little busy with this business." Lin Changxin smiled, trotted all the way to the living room and immediately answered the phone.


    Hearing the voice of the visitor, Lin Changxin, who had just smiled on his face, immediately became gloomy.

 Chapter 418

    Although his face was ugly, Lin Changxin still answered the phone.


    Back outside the yard, Yang Chen noticed something wrong with Lin Changxin''s face.


    "What? Who called? " Yang Chen asked.


    "The leader of the Tang family, Tang Wanfeng!" Lin Changxin said unhappily.


    "The leader of the Tang family?" Yang Chen knows that this is definitely not so simple. Tang Baigang caught Lin Changxin. As the leader of the Tang family, Tang Wanfeng can''t have no idea.


    But he didn''t contact Lin Changxin before. After releasing Lin Changxin, he came to contact him again. There was nothing fishy in it. Yang Chen didn''t believe it.


    "Yes." Lin Changxin said, "this old man connives at his grandson''s bad deeds. Now he starts contacting me again. Why? Afraid of my revenge? "


    Yang Chen shook his head: "I don''t think he''s afraid of your revenge."


    "Then why does he ask me to have dinner at his house at this time?" Lin Changxin said, "isn''t it to apologize to me?"


    "He asked you to his house for dinner?" Yang Chen was surprised.


    "Yes." Lin Changxin said: "he said on the phone that he didn''t know that his bastard grandson dared to catch me. In order to apologize, he invited me to his house for dinner tonight and cut off Tang Bai''s right arm in front of me to apologize."


    "Is he so cruel?" Yang Chen said.


    "Do you believe it?" Lin Changxin disdained and said, "Tang Bai is not only his own grandson, but also the eldest son and grandson of the Tang family, but also the successor of the Tang family in the future. He is willing to cut off Tang Bai''s arm?"


    "Since he opened such a mouth, he should do so." Yang Chen said.


    "I won''t go." Lin Changxin said, "didn''t you go to his house? Now the Tang family and I are completely torn apart. He wants my Tang family''s hotel. Dream! "


    "Did you just say no?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I didn''t refuse or promise." Lin Changxin said that after all, he is a businessman. For the negotiation, it is most appropriate to give a hazy decision.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields, and more are never tired of fraud.


    "Then go." Yang Chen said, "I''ll go with you in the evening. I''ll forgive him. The Tang family can''t turn out any waves."


    "Are you going?" A smile appeared on Lin Changxin''s face. He didn''t know why. He always felt that he was really happy with his son-in-law.


    "Why don''t you go and save money for dinner?" Yang Chen said.


    "I can''t spend all my money. What else do you want to save?" Lin Changxin said.


    "Some provinces will save." Yang Chen said, "that''s settled. Let''s go together in the evening."


    "OK." Lin Changxin had Yang Chen to help him. Naturally, he was not afraid. He thought that if he didn''t fill the cup that day and asked Yang Chen to help himself, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be caught by Tang Bai?


    The time lasted until the evening. On this day, the Lin Changxin family did not go out, and all business was controlled by Lin Changxin''s mobile phone.


    Lin Changxin called the driver, chose a stable business car, and asked Yang Chen to accompany him to the Tang family.


    The Tang family is located in the center of the second ring road in the capital. It covers a large area and is surrounded by popular shopping malls. In a place like the capital, it can occupy a house in such a golden area, which also reveals the financial resources of the Tang family from the side.


    "Tang mansion?" Yang Chen got out of the car and saw the house of the Tang family in the classical architectural style. The words "Tang house" were written on the plaque.


    "Hum, what bullshit Tang mansion, thought it was ancient?" Lin Changxin snorted coldly, "pure cup."


    "If he doesn''t, he will have to get some benefits to go back to Tang family today." Yang Chen said.


    "Well, son-in-law, have ambition." Lin Changxin praised.


    An old gentleman rushed out of the Tang mansion, met Lin Changxin and said, "Mr. Lin, are you here? Our master, have been waiting for a long time. "


    "Lead the way." Lin Changxin said unhappily.


    "OK." The old gentleman led the way straight ahead.


    Although the exterior of the house is an antique style, the interior architecture is mixed with modern architecture, which makes people look nondescript.


    The old man took Yang Chen and Lin Changxin to a restaurant. Yang Chen saw that there was a long table in the room. The table was already full of food. The smell of food was in the air, which made people''s mouth water.


    At the moment, an old man is sitting at the front of the table. Yang Chen sees that although his hair is gray, his mental outlook is still very good. It is speculated that this person is Tang Wanfeng, the leader of the Tang family.


    "Hello, old Tang." Lin Changxin saw Tang Wanfeng. Although he was angry again, when he saw Tang Wanfeng, he didn''t dare to vent his hot temper.


    "Brother Lin, please sit down." Tang Wanfeng didn''t get up, just waved.


    Lin Changxin was not polite either. He sat down directly, and Yang Chen sat down next to Lin Changxin.


    "Who is this little brother?" Tang Wanfeng looked at Yang Chen and asked. In his impression, Lin Changxin would not take anyone except his male secretary no matter what he went out to do.


    Besides, why does this guy look so familiar?


    "His name is Yang Chen. He is my son-in-law." Lin Changxin said, "my son-in-law came to the capital for the first time. Do you mind if I take him to see it?"


    "Yang Chen?" Tang Wanfeng can still remember the name: "are you the champion of Jianghai golden medicine competition?"


    "Exactly." Yang Chen replied.


    Tang Wanfeng''s heart raised a ripple, but he was soon suppressed by himself.


    Well, not only did Lin Changxin come today, but also the enemy who killed his second grandson Tang Tai took the initiative to deliver it to the door.


    Now that you''re here, don''t want to go!


    Tang Wanfeng smiled: "as expected, heroes are young. Mr. Yang won the gold medicine competition at a young age. He is also brother Lin''s son-in-law. His future is really unlimited."


    "Son in law, why didn''t you tell me that you won the gold medicine competition?" Lin Changxin said.


    "Small things are not worth mentioning." Yang Chen waved his hand.


    "Don''t deceive me." Lin Changxin said, "although I''m not a doctor, I still know something about the golden medicine competition. It''s a competition attended by the elite of the national medical community. It''s said that Tang Tai, the second son of the Tang family, also participated, right?"


    Tang Wanfeng didn''t expect that Lin Changxin also knew about the golden medicine competition. He got a general understanding because he loved sun Tangtai and wanted to participate.


    Lin Changxin is not a doctor, and his family is not a doctor. How can they pay attention to the golden doctor competition?


    "My grandson, of course, is not as good as your son-in-law." Tang Wanfeng said with an embarrassed face.


    "That is." Lin Changxin said impolitely, "my son-in-law must be a very excellent person. He is not an excellent person. Where does he deserve my daughter, old Tang, do you think so?"

 Chapter 419

    Tang Wanfeng''s face became more and more ugly.


    His grandson and Yang Chen are both the same age, but the little grandson lost to Yang Chen in the golden doctor competition. The eldest grandson didn''t win the woman with him. He had to go out on his own and get back his face for the eldest grandson. Tang Wanfeng thought it was a shame.


    "To make Qianjin beautiful and first-class in knowledge and cultivation, it is natural to choose the best men." Tang Wanfeng responded with a dark face.


    "Old Tang is joking. What can a little girl have?" Lin Changxin waved his hand and said, "but old Tang didn''t come to invite me to dinner today. Is it so simple?"


    "Speaking of it, it has something to do with my eldest grandson." Tang Wanfeng said, "I was still resting yesterday. Suddenly I heard that my eldest grandson actually arrested you and your wife and wanted to force you to hand over some of the management rights of the hotel."


    "Ah, you Tang family also have shares in those hotels. I''m running well. What do you want to do with my management right?" Lin Changxin sighed helplessly.


    Tang Wanfeng immediately explained, "brother Lin, don''t get me wrong. I don''t know anything about my grandson''s arrest of you. This bastard dares to make decisions without authorization and is very angry with me."


    "I don''t think you look angry when you laugh." Lin Changxin joked.


    Tang Wanfeng scolded his mother and said something polite. Are you serious about Lin Changxin?


    "Well, I''m glad to see brother Lin safe and sound." Tang Wanfeng soon made an excuse, but he didn''t want to talk too much on this topic, so he shouted, "housekeeper."


    "Master."


    The old gentleman who had just brought Yang Chen and Lin Changxin in immediately came in, bowed and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    When Yang Chen saw the housekeeper, he thought he would like to get a housekeeper or something. It looks really elegant.


    "Go and call Tang Bai to me." Tang Wanfeng ordered.


    "Yes, sir." After the old man quit, Tang Wanfeng said, "don''t worry, brother Lin, I''ll get justice for you today."


    "Well, with old Tang''s words, I''ll see how you can get justice for me today." Lin Changxin suddenly became as powerful as a rainbow.


    Yang Chen saw Lin Changxin''s momentum for the first time. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "What does Mr. Yang laugh at?" Although Tang Wanfeng is old, his insight is still sharp.


    "Thinking of some funny things, I couldn''t help laughing." Yang Chen replied.


    "I don''t know what''s funny?" Tang Wanfeng asked.


    "Do you really want to hear it?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Tang Wanfeng said.


    Looking at Tang Wanfeng''s thirst for knowledge, Yang Chen said, "well, it''s just that when I was a child, my neighbor had an 80 year old uncle. His grandson was dead and often stole things outside. Once he stole something from others and was caught on the spot. People grabbed his grandson and went to his house. Guess what the uncle said when he saw his grandson?"


    "What do you say?" Tang Wanfeng is not stupid. Since Yang Chen opened his mouth, he knew he was alluding to himself. He regretted it a little. Why should he talk to this guy?


    "The neighbor''s uncle said fiercely that he wanted to beat his grandson to death and pretended to take a kitchen knife in the kitchen. When others saw that the stolen things were not worth a few money, there was no need to cause human life. Instead, they kindly advised the old neighbor to put down the knife and educate his grandson. People didn''t care about stealing things." Yang Chen said.


    "This old thing can fit very well." Lin Changxin said, "don''t you think so, old Tang?"


    Tang Wanfeng could not help but clench his fist when he heard this, but nodded slightly on his face.


    "Later, his grandson knew that his grandfather was acting with people outside, so he became more and more unscrupulous, and the value of the stolen things gradually increased. Finally, he was caught by the police once, and his grandfather came to play the play again, which was useless. Now he is still squatting in the cell." Yang Chen said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s funny, old Tang?"


    Tang Wanfeng took a deep breath and tried to control his temper. He suddenly said, "brother Lin, I''ll introduce you to a friend before I get justice for you."


    "Friends? Is it a woman? " Lin Changxin said, "I don''t want to know a man."


    "At our age, what else can we think of women?" Tang Wanfeng said, "I guess you''ve seen this friend. You like it."


    "It''s not a woman. Will I still like a man?" Lin Changxin said.


    "You''ll see." Tang Wanfeng said. He clapped his hands and turned out a man from behind. Yang Chen saw that he had a Mediterranean hairstyle, small eyes, black skin full of particles, and a circle of gray beard on his chin.


    Wearing a black robe and without saying a word, he sat down next door to Tang Wanfeng.


    "This is a distinguished guest of the Tang family. His name is magic mage." Tang Wanfeng said, "it''s incredible what he can do."


    "What a fantastic way?" Yang Chen has a wonderful way. He doesn''t see many fluctuations in Taoism from this magical mage. If he wants to come to his strength, he can''t be much stronger. Even in Yang Chen''s eyes, he can equate with a rookie.


    "You may not believe it. This magical mage can turn stone into gold and turn water into oil." Tang Wanfeng said.


    "So good? Isn''t that rich? " Yang Chen said, "you can turn stone into gold?"


    Yang Chen thought he could at least use some Taoist techniques. Listening to this introduction, he was just playing some low-level tricks. If he wanted to say something like turning stone into gold, he could also change. However, the passage method could not last long.


    Looking at this magical mage, I''m afraid his endurance is not as good as his own?


    "Don''t you believe it?" Tang Wanfeng said to the magic mage, "how about asking the mage to perform on the spot?"


    The magic mage didn''t respond either. He just nodded, felt a pebble from his pocket, crossed it in front of Lin Changxin and Yang Chen, and then shouted, "change!"


    The ordinary pebble just now turned into a piece of yellow gold.


    "Is this true or false?" Lin Changxin widened his eyes and couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    "You can take it to check whether it is true or not." Seeing that Lin Changxin questioned himself, the magic mage was a little unhappy at once.


    "Let me have a test." Lin Changxin picked up the gold, put it into his mouth and bit it. He found that there was no trace left. It was really real gold.


    He can''t help but envy the Tang family. If he gets a talent like magic mage, will he still lack wealth in the future?


    "Father in law, this is not the way to verify gold." Yang Chen youyou said.

 Chapter 420

    Although Lin Changxin is not an expert in gold and jewelry, he is well-informed. He can''t tell whether a piece of gold is true or false.


    "Then how do you say to verify it?" Lin Changxin asked.


    Yang Chen took the gold and said, "if the stone can be changed into gold, the gold is not worth money."


    The magic mage looked up at Yang Chen and said, "you can''t, doesn''t mean others can''t."


    "If I can''t, others really can''t." Yang Chen put the gold in his palm and played with it. He said to the magic mage, "catch it." He threw it at the magic mage.


    The magic mage immediately reached out and caught it. When he saw the gold, his face became very ugly, because he didn''t know when the gold changed back to pebbles.


    "Eh? It''s strange that it was gold just now. How did it turn back into stone? " Lin Changxin hurriedly asked.


    Tang Wanfeng is also very strange. When magic mage changes these things, it can be said that he has tried repeatedly and has never missed. Why doesn''t it work today?


    The magic mage touched the pebble, fought secretly in his heart and urged the Taoist Dharma. However, this pebble can''t be changed back to gold.


    "I''m not feeling well today, so I can''t change." The magic mage said.


    "What''s wrong with you? I''m a doctor. I can see it for you. " Yang Chen said.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I didn''t sleep well last night." Said the magician.


    "So the mage didn''t sleep well." Tang Wanfeng said, "then please go down and have a good rest."


    "Yes." The magic mage nodded and got up and retreated.


    Yang Chen saw the magic mage show his face specially, but he stayed for such a long time. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in Tang Wanfeng''s gourd.


    "Old Tang, you mage, I don''t think you can do well." Lin Changxin said, "you can''t change if you don''t sleep well?"


    "How can we ordinary people understand how they act." Tang Wanfeng echoed, and soon asked, "brother Lin, when the magic mage performed in front of me, he never missed. Maybe he didn''t rest last night. What do you think of his ability?"


    "If you can really turn stone into gold, he will be the richest man in the world." Lin Changxin said.


    "When money reaches a certain level, what is the difference between the richest man and the richest man?" Tang Wanfeng asked.


    "Then I don''t know. After all, I haven''t reached the point of being the richest man." Lin Changxin said.


    "With the magic mage, why is it difficult for us to be the richest man?" Tang Wanfeng said with a smile, "it depends on brother Lin whether he is willing to nod."


    "What do you say?" Lin Changxin asked.


    "I want brother Lin''s hotel management right." Tang Wanfeng said, "in the future, brother Lin, you just need to enjoy life. I will help brother Lin make money."


    "You have the same purpose as your grandson." Lin Changxin said, "it''s hard for me to believe that your grandson kidnapped me. Don''t you know?"


    Tang Wanfeng coughed slightly and said, "I want the management right of your hotel. This was discussed in a large meeting held by our family before. I really didn''t know that my grandson kidnapped you."


    "By the way, why hasn''t your grandson come yet?" Yang Chen also asked, "is it too slow? I''ve finished watching the performance of turning stone into gold. "


    Tang Wanfeng ignored Yang Chen and looked directly at Lin Changxin.


    "I see how you''re going to get me justice today." Lin Changxin said, "if I feel satisfied, I will consider delegating my hotel management power to you."


    "Well, then it''s settled." Tang Wanfeng shouted. The housekeeper brought Tang Bai to the restaurant.


    To the surprise of Yang Chen and Lin Changxin, Tang Bai''s hands were tied by a rope and his face was sad.


    "Sir, the young master has brought it." Said the housekeeper.


    "Well, you should step back first." Tang Wanfeng said.


    "Yes." After the housekeeper left, Tang Wanfeng immediately said sternly, "beast, kneel down."


    Tang Bai had no choice but to kneel down in front of Tang Wanfeng.


    "I have taught you to follow the right path in business and not the wrong way." Tang Wanfeng said, "brother Lin is my good friend for many years. How dare you kidnap him?"


    "Grandpa, I know I''m wrong. Let me go." Tang Bai hurriedly begged for mercy.


    In front of Tang Wanfeng, Tang Bai is really a grandson.


    "Some mistakes can be admitted, but some mistakes need you to pay." Tang Wanfeng said, "you kidnapped brother Lin with a hand?"


    Tang Bai was in a hurry and said, "I was just drunk and gave a random order. It was my cousins who started, but they were killed for some reason."


    Yang Chen thought, is Tang Bai really so obedient? Do you even kill your cousin directly?


    "Your cousin, they deserve their death." Tang Wanfeng said, "however, you are also the behind the scenes. If you don''t teach you a lesson, I''m afraid you''ll fool around next time."


    "Grandpa, I really dare not." Tang Bai hurriedly begged for mercy and said, "I will never fool around in the future."


    "Bring a knife." Tang Wanfeng said, and then remembered the story Yang Chen said. His face was a little uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, Yang Chen listened to Tang Wanfeng and said sarcastically, "Mr. Tang, I won''t dissuade you."


    Tang Wanfeng said in some displeasure, "why do I want you to dissuade me?"


    The old housekeeper outside had already handed over a long knife. Tang Wanfeng got up and grasped the knife and said to Tang Bai, "don''t blame me, kid. Keep your arm on today, lest you will learn."


    "Grandpa, don''t..." Tang Bai''s face turned white with fear. He thought his grandpa was just scaring himself in front of outsiders with a knife. Looking at the situation, his grandpa was going to be serious.


    "Housekeeper, put out his right hand." Tang Wanfeng ordered.


    The housekeeper sighed and directly drove Tang Bai''s right arm. It can be seen that the housekeeper is also a trainer. After erecting Tang Bai''s right arm, Tang Bai couldn''t struggle at all.


    I can''t do it without some effort.


    "Grandpa, please don''t..." Tang Bai quickly shook his head. Unexpectedly, Tang Wanfeng didn''t show mercy at all. Holding the long knife, he cut down Tang Bai''s right arm directly.


    "Ah..." Tang Bai screamed and went into a coma.


    "Send to medical treatment!" Tang Wanfeng said coldly.


    The housekeeper picked up Tang Bai, picked up the broken arm and left quickly.


    Lin Changxin was shocked. He thought Tang Wanfeng was just pretending. Who knows, he actually cut off Tang Bai''s right arm.


    "What on earth is the old man making up his mind?" Lin Changxin was very confused. He felt more and more that Tang Wanfeng was unfathomable.


    "Brother Lin, how about justice?" Tang Wanfeng asked.

 Chapter 421

    The scene was bloody enough and shocking enough.


    Lin Changxin is a little in place.


    "Brother Lin?" Seeing that Lin Changxin was silent for a long time, Tang Wanfeng couldn''t help shouting.


    "Tang... Old Tang..." Lin Changxin didn''t know how to answer Tang Wanfeng.


    "Brother Tang, this is fair. I have returned it to you. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer." Tang Wanfeng said, "if I am not satisfied with the answer you give me, I will be very angry."


    If Tang Bai tied Lin Changxin, at least it means that the Tang family is not willing to completely fall out with Lin Changxin in the open, but now Tang Wanfeng has sent such words, which means that Tang Wanfeng is ready to completely fall out with the Lin family.


    If it''s a secret quarrel, Lin Changxin is not afraid. He can make a fortune entirely because of the protection given to him by Taoist Wuhong. Even if all the wealth he has at present has been lost, he has saved enough money for the rest of his life. At most, he is not as rich as he is now. It''s no problem to have enough food and clothing.


    But now, if he falls out with the Tang family in the open, Lin Changxin feels that with Tang Wanfeng''s courage, he will definitely kill them all and will not give himself a chance to get enough food and clothing.


    Somehow, Lin Changxin turned his eyes to Yang Chen. Now only Yang Chen can bring himself a full sense of security.


    "Let''s go home and think about it before we reply to you." Yang Chen spoke directly.


    "Brother Yang, I know you have all the skills, but when I invited you here today, I didn''t intend to let you go home and think about it." Tang Wanfeng said, "I have many guest rooms here. If you feel that you don''t have enough time, just stay with me. If one day is not enough, stay for two days, and if two days are not enough, stay for three days until you feel you can answer me."


    It seems that Tang Wanfeng is determined to want the management right of the Lin family hotel. Now he doesn''t hesitate to threaten himself in the open.


    "Old Tang, do you mean to imprison me?" Lin Changxin said with some displeasure.


    "Do you really invite you as a guest?" Tang Wanfeng said coldly, "one of my grandson''s arms has been broken. Do you think you can give up so well?"


    "You cut off your grandson''s hand yourself. What does it have to do with me?" Lin Changxin asked puzzled.


    Tang Wanfeng was too lazy to answer Lin Changxin so much and said directly, "you can''t give me an answer now, can you?"


    "I can''t give it now, even in the future." Lin Changxin said boldly.


    "OK, then you can live in my Tang family. My Tang family has a great career and doesn''t need this grain to support two idle people." Tang Wanfeng said.


    "Old Tang, you are also a famous figure in the capital. Why do you work like a child? Dare you imprison me? " Lin Changxin said, "when I go out, I''ll blow it out. Do you think your Tang family''s business will be affected?"


    "Do you think you can go out if you don''t promise me?" Tang Wanfeng asked, "what''s more, my grandson can catch you and your wife. Can''t I?"


    "Tang Wanfeng, I warn you, if you dare to touch a hair of my family, I will work hard with you." Lin Changxin was completely angered, and his family was his bottom line.


    "Don''t be angry. When you are angry, any decision you make is wrong." Tang Wanfeng said, "since you don''t want to give me an answer now, you can stay with me."


    Lin Changxin is now in the Tang family. Naturally, he has no ability to resist, but if Yang Chen doesn''t follow, Lin Changxin is determined not to risk coming to the Tang family in person. Why didn''t Yang Chen say anything?


    "Son in law, what do you think?" Lin Changxin asked.


    "Very good. The Tang family is so magnificent. Let''s stay for a few days first." Yang Chen said.


    "Do you really want to stay?" Lin Changxin secretly complained that Yang Chen was not reliable. He had just escaped from Tang Bai''s imprisonment, and now he was imprisoned by Tang Wanfeng.


    "Live, I believe Old Tang won''t treat us badly in terms of material conditions?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Don''t worry, my Tang family won''t be so mean." Tang Wanfeng immediately called a servant and led Yang Chen and Lin Changxin to the guest room.


    The guest room of the Tang family is built in an area on the side of the backyard. There are bodyguards around. It is difficult for ordinary people to run out.


    After being arranged into the guest room, the Tang family''s men locked the iron gate of the yard.


    "Tang Wanfeng, an old man, dares to imprison me openly." Lin Changxin said bitterly, "if I go out, I must send Tang Wanfeng to the headlines."


    "Don''t be so excited." Yang Chen said with a smile, "he imprisoned us. Maybe it will be the thing he regrets most."


    Lin Changxin immediately asked¡° Son in law, what do you say? "


    "How many descendants of Tang Wanfeng?" Yang Chen asked.


    "He has an only son, but his only son is useless. A few years ago, he was driven abroad to live and die because of his life style. However, his two grandchildren are very excellent, and Tang Bai was trained by him as his successor." Lin Changxin said.


    "Since Tang Bai is the successor of the Tang family in the future, how do you think Tang Wanfeng is willing to cut off Tang Bai''s arm?" Yang Chen asked.


    Although the loss of an arm does not affect people''s brain, no matter how, no old man can ruthlessly cut off an arm of his own grandson.


    "I wonder this, too." Lin Changxin said, "I didn''t expect that Tang Wanfeng, an old man, was really cut down. Does he have another illegitimate son as his successor?"


    "No." Yang Chen said: "I think the reason why he dared to have the courage to cut off Tang Bai''s arm is largely due to the magical mage."


    "Magic mage?" Lin Changxin said, "do you mean that Tang Wanfeng is ready to take the magic mage as his successor in the future?"


    After hearing this, Yang Chen couldn''t help glancing at Lin Changxin. He said, "who will give up his hard-built foundation to outsiders?"


    "I also think Tang Wanfeng is unlikely to do such a thing." Lin Changxin said, "it''s just that he can cut off his own grandson''s arm. I think there''s nothing he can''t do?"


    "You don''t understand. With modern developed medical technology, even if the arm is broken, it can be continued." Yang Chen said.


    "Even if medicine is more developed, it is not as good as the beginning." Lin Changxin said, "Tang Wanfeng should not have made this idea."


    "If it''s continued, it''s no different from before?" Yang Chen asked.


    "That''s impossible." Lin Changxin retorted, "I don''t believe it. I have such strong medical skills."


    "Medical skills are impossible, but Taoism is not difficult to achieve." Yang Chen said, "I guess the magic mage had a way to continue to connect the broken arm, so that Tang Wanfeng cut off Tang Bai''s arm with a knife without hesitation."

 Chapter 422

    Lin Changxin is far from being able to realize the many magical functions of Taoism, but Yang Chen is an expert in this regard. He said that if he can continue to break his arm, it is possible.


    "The old fox is really cunning." Lin Changxin said, "I know that the broken arm can be renewed, so I deliberately performed the play in front of me."


    "It can be said that if he lets us leave after the play, it''s OK, but it''s really stupid to imprison us both in the Tang family." Yang Chen smiled.


    "No?" Lin Changxin said, "he imprisoned us here, forced me to give in and let me out of the hotel management. If he let me out, I certainly wouldn''t agree."


    "I mean, it may not be a good thing that he imprisoned me." Yang Chen said, "the magic mage wants to continue the broken arm. Don''t you ask me?"


    Lin Changxin understood in an instant. He said with a bad smile, "so, do you want to do damage?"


    "Without sabotage, what is the significance of my staying?" Yang Chen said, "father-in-law, you have a rest in the room first and see how I can make the Tang family restless."


    Hearing this, Lin Changxin couldn''t help but rejoice: "good son-in-law, Tang Wanfeng''s old fox has no good fruit to eat this time."


    After Yang Chen comforted Lin Changxin and returned to his room to have a rest, he pushed the door and rushed out directly.


    Seeing that the iron gate of the yard was locked, a large number of bodyguards patrolled back and forth outside the yard. There was no other exit except the gate of the yard.


    Of course, for Yang Chen, it''s nothing.


    Yang Chen went straight to the iron gate and immediately alerted the bodyguards. Soon a bodyguard came over, pointed out his finger at Yang Chen and said fiercely, "get back to the room, or break your leg."


    "Don''t be so fierce. There are big cockroaches in my room. Please help me catch them." Yang Chen said.


    After hearing this, the bodyguard''s face looked disdainful: "even a cockroach is afraid, you''re a mother."


    "You don''t know. When the cockroach climbed out, it seemed to have a diamond in its mouth. It was shining." Yang Chen smiled.


    "Bullshit, can a cockroach bite a diamond with such a small mouth?" The bodyguard took out the key suspiciously and opened the lock. He said, "there are still such strange things in the world. I''ll go and see with you. If there are such strange cockroaches, I''ll catch them for you."


    Yang Chen thought it was better to use the money ability, but said, "that''s for sure. Who else can subdue this strange cockroach except you."


    The bodyguard also knows what''s going on. It''s just that this guy wants to bribe himself. Similar things have happened before. The Tang family has arrested many people here. Sometimes they spend money to bribe the bodyguards here for a little thing. They are used to it.


    After entering Yang Chen''s room, the bodyguard said, "how much are you going to give me?"


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that the bodyguard was so direct, that was the guest airway: "what''s the name of brother?"


    "What do you care?" The bodyguard said impatiently, "if you have nothing to look for, then I can go."


    "I have a very important thing for you to do. You have to know your name." Yang Chen added, "the reward is absolutely generous."


    Hearing this, the bodyguard''s face eased a little and said, "I''ll call sun Lai. Well, how much are you going to pay me?"


    "Sun Lai, good name." Yang Chen said with a smile, "the reward I give you is..." he deliberately lengthened the syllable, suddenly shot quickly and knocked the bodyguard unconscious.


    "I want to make a profit when I do something." Yang Chen hummed. He tore off sun Lai''s clothes and put them on himself. Then he kneaded a Dharma formula and changed into sun Lai.


    "Hey, magic mage, if you don''t get magic, I don''t know what your expression will be?" Yang Chen smiled and walked out with his head held high.


    Out of the yard, Yang Chen locked the iron door in a fake way. Several other bodyguards came up with a bad smile and asked, "how about it? How much did you get? "


    "Little by little, that guy asked me to find him a woman. I''ll trick him into paying him a reward first." Yang Chen made up a reason, took out a pile of money from the storage ring, handed it to the bodyguards one after another, and said, "everyone has a piece of money."


    All the bodyguards got money and their faces were beaming.


    "By the way, I heard that master Tang was so angry that he cut off the arm of young master Tang Bai." Yang Chen asked falsely, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know." Other bodyguards also looked confused: "I heard it has something to do with the two people locked in today."


    "Hey, you young people don''t have any observation." At the moment, an older bodyguard sneered.


    Suddenly, everyone focused on the bodyguard.


    Yang Chen didn''t know his name, so he didn''t bother to ask. Anyway, someone would be curious.


    Sure enough, a bodyguard immediately asked, "brother, tell me what''s going on."


    That year, the older bodyguard looked around and saw that they were all brothers he usually knew. Then he lowered his voice and said, "do you believe there are strange people in this world?"


    "What strange people?" Other bodyguards asked one after another.


    "Just like in the movie, it has a special function." Said the bodyguard.


    Although this kind of thing can only be seen in movies, the older bodyguard has worked in the Tang family for a long time, and he is usually unsmiling. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never say such a thing.


    "Brother, have you seen it?" Asked a bodyguard.


    "Of course I have. Haven''t you seen me say these words?" The bodyguard said, "the magic mage invited by master Tang is such a person. His special function is very powerful."


    "How good is it? Is it better than our bodyguards? " Yang Chen asked.


    When the bodyguard heard the speech, he couldn''t help humming coldly: "little brother, you still overestimate yourself. The people here are not the opponents of the magic mage."


    After hearing this, everyone was full of disbelief. Which of them was not the king who beat ten people alone. Moreover, looking at the magic mage, he was just an ordinary old man. Did he have such strong combat effectiveness?


    "I know you don''t believe it, but I can''t prove it, but if I say one thing, you will roughly know the ability of this magical mage." The old bodyguard asked, "why did master Tang dare to cut Tang Bai''s arm? It''s not because the magic mage has the ability to continue the broken arm. "


    Seeing that he guessed well, Yang Chen hurriedly pretended not to believe and said, "brother, how can this broken arm be renewed? Don''t lie to us unless we see it with our own eyes."


    "If you want to see it with your own eyes, it depends on whether you have the courage." The old bodyguard said, "at the moment, young master Tang Bai is in the magic mage''s laboratory to accept the method of adding a broken arm."

 Chapter 423

    Now that he knows that the magic mage is now in his laboratory and breaks Tang Bai''s arm, Yang Chen has no reason not to do some damage.


    "Brother, why do you have the courage to go to the magic mage''s laboratory?" Yang Chen asked.


    That year''s bodyguard hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Other bodyguards cast doubt eyes on Yang Chen.


    This also made Yang Chen feel guilty. He knew he had said the wrong thing.


    "I said, sun Lai, do you have amnesia?" A bodyguard immediately said, "a few days ago, you said that several dead and terrible bodies were carried out from the magic mage''s laboratory. You said that those people were people who peeked at the magic mage''s experiments."


    "Hey, I stayed up late these days and didn''t sleep well." Yang Chen made an excuse and said, "however, it''s too weird to continue the broken arm. I really want to see it."


    "Curiosity Kills the cat." The old bodyguard sighed, "Sun Lai, you are young. Why do you die?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I feel uncomfortable not doing something." Yang Chen said, "then I''ll go."


    "Hey, Zhou Lai, are you really not afraid of death?" The other bodyguards who had a good relationship with sun Lai advised, "why make fun of your life?"


    Seeing many people coming to dissuade him, Yang Chen didn''t expect sun Lai to be a good man, but he pretended to smile and said, "don''t worry about me. In fact, I''m familiar in front of the magic mage. He told me before that he wanted to transfer me to work around him."


    The rest of the bodyguards immediately looked envious.


    "Sun Lai, don''t forget your wealth."


    "Yes, sun Lai. I''ll help my brother then."


    "Follow the magic mage. The future is unlimited."


    Yang Chen thought that he didn''t know where the magic mage''s laboratory was. The Tang mansion was also quite large. If he looked for it blindly, he would inevitably fall into something.


    At that moment, Yang Chen put his eyes on the bodyguard who was that year old. He said, "brother, you go and have a look with me?"


    The old bodyguard immediately shook his head and said, "if you want to die, I won''t go."


    Yang Chen said with a smile, "brother, are you so timid? Don''t you know the truth of wealth insurance? It''s true that if you break into the magic mage''s laboratory, you may die, but you don''t look familiar in front of the magic mage. How can you be reused by him? "


    The elder bodyguard thought for a while and thought that what Yang Chen said was still reasonable. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    The other bodyguards also said they would go. Yang Chen said, "brothers, if so many of us go, magic mage will not be happy. Next time, we''ll change brothers next time."


    After calming the crowd, Yang Chen followed the old bodyguard to the magic mage''s laboratory.


    "Brother, how long have you been at the Tang family?" Yang Chen asked.


    "How long?" The old bodyguard thought and said, "it''s been more than ten years."


    "Has it been so long?" Yang Chen praised: "master Tang must value my brother very much?"


    "Ah." The old bodyguard sighed and said, "what do you value or not? Master Tang only believes in the old housekeeper and has always been alert to us."


    With Tang Wanfeng''s suspicious character, it''s really hard for him to believe these hired bodyguards.


    "It''s all right. As long as we work hard, master Tang will see it." Yang Chen comforted.


    "That''s the truth, but don''t hold too much hope." The old bodyguard said, "I hope now that the magic mage can see me and learn some skills from him. It''s enough to eat for a lifetime."


    Yang Chen didn''t say anything. She followed the old bodyguard all the time.


    Suddenly, the old bodyguard stopped. Yang Chen asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ahead is the magic mage''s laboratory." The old bodyguard hesitated and said, "are we really going to go straight there?"


    Yang chennian, the old bodyguard, was also good. He didn''t want to pit him. He said, "let me inquire first. If magic mage needs help, I''ll call you again?"


    "Good." The elder bodyguard patted Yang Chen on the shoulder and said, "Sun Lai, it''s up to you whether I can be picked by the magic mage."


    "OK, wrap it on me." Yang Chen patted his chest and rushed straight to the magic mage''s laboratory.


    The magic mage''s laboratory was just a flat building. The walls around it were covered with black cloth. Close to the house, Yang Chen smelled a strong smell of medicine.


    "Is this guy a monk or a medicine maker?" Yang Chen muttered and suddenly noticed that some black insects were crawling around the grass.


    He squatted down and observed these insects carefully. He saw that they were always around the room, and this kind of insect looked very strange. With Yang Chen''s insight, he didn''t recognize what kind of insect it was.


    "These insects are definitely not that simple." Yang Chen guessed, "it must be the monitoring set by the magic mage."


    As long as outsiders rush in, these insects will immediately send an alarm message to the magic mage.


    "If you are so vigilant, you may be engaged in some shady activities." Yang Chen looked at no one around, silently kneaded a formula, and directly blinked into the room.


    The area of the room was quite large. It was filled with all kinds of wine jars. There was a bed in the middle. Tang Bai''s pale face lay there.


    The magic mage is using a wine jar to soak Tang Bai''s broken arm in it. On one side, Tang Wanfeng said nervously: "mage, you must connect my grandson''s arm. I completely believe in your ability before I cut off my grandson''s arm."


    "Don''t worry, didn''t I show you my ability?" The magic mage said, "just give me three days and your grandson''s arm will be renewed. It''s the same as before. Even, I''m going to give your grandson some strengthened skills."


    "Strengthen your ability?" Tang Wanfeng said curiously, "how can I strengthen my ability?"


    The magic mage smiled and said, "I fused a drop of venom and penetrated into his broken arm. When he continued the broken arm, his palm can become a poison palm."


    "Poison palm?" Tang Wanfeng frowned. He just wanted Tang Bai to return to normal. As for the so-called poisonous palm, he didn''t want it very much.


    "Don''t underestimate the poisonous palm." The magic mage said, "usually this hand is no different from a normal hand, but he can take the initiative to release the poison. It is colorless and tasteless. Anyone who is poisoned by this poison must bleed and die in seven orifices within seven hours."


    "So my grandson can kill people invisibly by negotiating with others?" Tang Wanfeng asked.


    "Of course, the things I give your grandson are the best." Said the magician.


    Yang Chen heard these words behind them and said with a sneer, "do you still want to get poisonous palms to harm people? With me, I want to see how you get this poisonous palm. "

 Chapter 424

    Tang Wanfeng was also very happy to learn that the magic mage gave his grandson such a strong ability.


    "Thank you, magic mage." Tang Wanfeng said.


    "Don''t thank me, my condition, and I hope old Tang can do his best." Said the magician.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve imprisoned Lin Changxin. He must give me the management right this time." Tang Wanfeng said.


    "I''m not worried about the man surnamed Lin. on the contrary, I think his son-in-law is a little difficult." Said the magician.


    "Yang Chen?" Tang Wanfeng said, "he is really not simple. His medical skills are very powerful. Even I sent a ghost doctor to deal with him, I didn''t see how he was. On the contrary, the ghost doctor''s whereabouts are unknown now."


    "Ordinary people can''t deal with him." The magic mage said, "it''s a long dream at night. Today, add some materials to Lin Changxin''s meal to make him give in early."


    "What''s in it?" Tang Wanfeng asked.


    The magic mage took a worm egg from his sleeve, handed it to Tang Wanfeng and said, "this is the silkworm pupa I carefully cultivated. You can add it to Lin Changxin''s meal. After he eats it, the silkworm pupa can grow in a day. Then I can manipulate the silkworm pupa, swallow his internal organs and teach him to be miserable."


    "If you have such good things, why don''t you bring them to me earlier?" Tang Wanfeng said.


    "Who knows you can''t even make a Lin Changxin?" Said the magician.


    Tang Wanfeng took the worm egg and said with some bad intention, "don''t worry, master. I''ll finish it now." With that, he left the laboratory excitedly.


    After Tang Wanfeng left the laboratory, the magic mage came to a Dharma altar. Yang Chen saw candles and paper symbols on it and wondered what the magic mage was going to do.


    The magic mage said something in his mouth, and then took out a doll from his cuff. He went to Tang Bai''s body and placed the doll in front of Tang Bai''s forehead. Yang Chen saw that Tang Bai''s face began to turn black.


    "This guy? Taking Tang Bai''s popularity? " Yang Chen said in surprise that if a person''s popularity is insufficient, he will be weak and often get sick. If he is sucked up, he will die directly.


    It seems that although magic mage''s name is to work for Tang Wanfeng, he has his own purpose in his heart.


    After absorbing Tang Bai''s popularity, the magic mage took out the doll and placed it on the Dharma altar. Then he sat down cross legged and seemed to be in a state of cultivation.


    Yang chenjing went down to wait for the follow-up action of the magic mage. After less than ten minutes of cultivation, the magic mage put the cloth doll back together, then shook his head and sighed: "this attracts too little popularity. I have to paste all the large hotels in the capital with my amulet, so that the popularity can accumulate faster."


    "This guy wants Lin Changxin''s hotel management right in order to lay his own paper symbols in each hotel room, so as to absorb the popularity of past guests." Yang Chen immediately guessed the magical mage''s intention.


    The magic mage looked around and pushed the door to leave.


    After the magic mage left, Yang Chen stood up. He rushed to Tang Bai and saw that he was still unconscious, and the broken arm was soaked in the wine jar. Yang Chen picked up the wine jar and saw a pungent smell inside.


    "What the hell are they?" Yang Chen pinched his nose, poured out the things inside, filled it with water, and put the wine jar again.


    "Hey, Mr. Tang, your grandpa cut off your arm, so you have to blame your grandpa." Yang Chen smiled and hurried to the magic mage''s Dharma altar.


    On the table of the Dharma altar, there was a thick stack of paper runes. Yang Chen picked up those paper runes and looked at them. There were some strange runes written on them.


    "Don''t exist anything harmful to people." Yang Chen picked up these paper symbols and threw them into the air. A flame came out of her mouth and burned them into ashes.


    "I don''t know how powerful his cloth doll is." Yang Chen said, "don''t fight with him for the time being. Let''s see." After Yang Chen finished the destruction, he kneaded a formula and blinked out.


    Yang Chen went back the same way and saw that the bodyguard was still waiting for him. When he saw Yang Chen, he hurriedly said, "Sun Lai, how did you come out? I just saw the magician come out of the laboratory. "


    "Oh, the magic mage told me to do things, which took some time." Yang Chen said.


    "What are you doing?" The elder bodyguard asked quickly.


    Yang Chen pretended to be mysterious and said, "brother, it''s hard to say. The magic mage asked me to keep it a secret. Moreover, you know these things, which will do you a lot of harm."


    After hearing this, the old bodyguard stopped asking questions. He smiled and said, "did you mention me to the magic mage?"


    "Yes, the magic mage said. I''ll use you next time." Yang Chen said.


    "Really?" The tone of the old bodyguard became extremely excited. He said with some excitement: "brother sun Lai, thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go back quickly." Yang Chen said that Tang Wanfeng took the insect eggs to bury the hole for Lin Changxin just now. If he went back late, Lin Changxin ate the insect eggs, it wouldn''t be very good.


    "OK." The elder bodyguard immediately rushed back with Yang Chen.


    Taking advantage of the concentration of the older bodyguard, Yang Chen directly applied a blinking method and returned to the place where Tang Wanfeng imprisoned himself.


    At the moment, sun Lai was still in a coma. Yang Chen recovered his real body. He hid sun Lai under the bed. Then he pushed the door and rushed to Lin Changxin''s room.


    "Father in law." Yang Chen entered the room and saw that Lin Changxin was already eating. He hurriedly said, "eat slowly."


    "Son in law, why did you go?" Lin Changxin said, "Tang Wanfeng''s old fox sent someone to deliver food just now. Let''s have enough to fight with them."


    "Wait." Yang Chen carefully examined the food on Lin Changxin''s table. Seeing this, Lin Changxin asked curiously, "son-in-law, will Tang Wanfeng''s old fox poison the food?"


    "Be careful." Yang Chen checked it and didn''t see the egg, so he said, "keep eating."


    "Do you eat?" Lin Changxin asked.


    Yang Chen shook his head. It was easy for him to go out. Why eat the things given by the Tang family.


    "Would you like some wine?" Lin Changxin picked up a bottle of red wine and said, "although Tang Wanfeng''s old fox is despicable, his wine collection is good."


    Yang Chen narrowed her eyes and saw the insect egg. It was in the bottle of red wine. He said, "father-in-law, don''t drink the wine. Let me drink it."


    "You drink?" Lin Changxin said, "why can''t I drink?"


    "There''s something wrong with the wine." Yang Chen said, holding the bottle of red wine, pulling out the cork, directly looked up and drank it.

 Chapter 425

    Seeing that Yang Chen drinks so happily, Lin Changxin doubts that Yang Chen specifically doesn''t let himself drink this bottle of wine.


    "Burp!"


    A bottle of red wine was directly drunk by Yang Chen.


    "Son in law, you can drink." Lin Changxin exclaimed.


    "Just so." Yang Chen replied.


    "This is a bottle of red wine." Lin Changxin said strangely, "you''re bored when you treat it as beer?"


    "Father-in-law, if Tang Wanfeng comes in later, he will say that we have drunk this bottle of red wine." Yang Chen explained.


    "Why?" Lin Changxin said, "I also want to show off my son-in-law''s drinking capacity with the old fox."


    Yang Chen has a black face. I don''t understand why Lin Changxin likes to show off so much.


    "I just said there was a problem with this bottle of red wine, but Tang Wanfeng, the old fox, dealt with you." Yang Chen said, "you should make him think you drank this bottle of red wine, okay?"


    "Well, you told me to talk about riddles." Lin Changxin patted his chest and said, "I know how to do it."


    "OK." Yang Chen nodded: "then you continue to eat."


    Lin Changxin picked up his chopsticks and took a few mouthfuls of food into his mouth. He heard a knock outside the door.


    "This is your chassis. It''s up to you. What else do you knock on?" Lin Changxin hummed.


    The door was pushed open. Yang Chen saw Tang Wanfeng come in with some bodyguards.


    Seeing that most of the food on the table had been dried up, especially the bottle of red wine was empty, Tang Wanfeng was very proud.


    "Brother Lin, is the food still appetizing?" Tang Wanfeng asked.


    Lin Changxin was about to open his mouth. Yang Chen said, "the abalone is too old, there are too many lobster shells, the chicken soup is too salty, and the duck is too fishy. I didn''t say that it''s so difficult to hire a good cook for your big family business of the Tang family?"


    Tang Wanfeng didn''t care at all, and there was a smile on his face.


    "That ate most of it?" Tang Wanfeng asked.


    "I''m hungry." Yang Chen explained.


    "Is that bottle of wine good?" Tang Wanfeng asked specially.


    "Generally speaking, my father-in-law doesn''t like the taste very much. He won''t drink after a few drinks." Yang Chen said.


    "I bought this wine by air at a high price. It costs 100000 yuan a cup." Tang Wanfeng said, "I can''t bear to give it to others, but I have nothing to give it to brother Lin."


    If Yang Chen hadn''t told him in advance that there was a problem with the red wine, Lin Changxin really thought Tang Wanfeng was good to himself.


    "Brother Lin, how are you thinking about me?" Tang Wanfeng asked.


    "Think again." Lin Changxin said.


    Tang Wanfeng was not in a hurry. He thought that the insect eggs had entered Lin Changxin''s stomach. When the magic mage made a method and made him feel miserable, he couldn''t help but refuse.


    "Well, take your time. I have something to deal with. Let''s go first." Tang Wanfeng said.


    "Take your time. I won''t give it away." Lin Changxin waved his hand.


    After Tang Wanfeng left, Lin Changxin said to Yang Chen, "son-in-law, you drank all the wine. Is there no problem?"


    "Father in law, look, I''ll perform a trick for you." Yang Chen took the red wine bottle, pointed her mouth at the mouth of the bottle and spit all the wine back into the bottle.


    "So powerful?" Lin Changxin was shocked. He couldn''t understand how Yang Chen did it anyway.


    "It''s just some tricks." Yang Chen repacked the bottle of red wine and said, "I''ll send it to Tang Wanfeng."


    "Why did you send it to him?" Lin Changxin asked.


    "Since he has carefully prepared this bottle of wine, it is most appropriate for him to drink it." Yang Chen said with a smile, "just wait for a good play." Then Yang Chen jumped out directly.


    Out of the door, Yang Chen continued to look like sun Lai. Yang Chen hid the red wine in the storage ring, but no one could see it.


    "Hey, sun Lai, I''ll get off work later. Where are you going to play?" A bodyguard came up and asked.


    "Off duty?" Yang Chen wondered.


    "You can''t do anything. Are you stupid? Let''s hand over the shift every six hours. " The bodyguard explained.


    "In my eyes, only work, not work." Yang Chen said, too lazy to pay attention to them, and went straight to Tang Wanfeng.


    "This guy is a little strange today."


    "Yes, he is always the first to shout to hand over his shift to drink."


    "It''s like a changed person."


    The big guys talked one after another. Suddenly they all quieted down, and even dared not breathe.


    The magic mage took a small step, came over, opened his mouth and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Mage, we are discussing sun Lai." A bodyguard said, "this guy is acting a little abnormal today."


    "What an anomaly?" Asked the magic mage.


    "Before that, he was always the first one to get off work actively. Today, he actually shouted that he only had to go to work and didn''t get off work. Isn''t that abnormal?" The bodyguard replied.


    The magic mage was expressionless and said, "call sun to my laboratory later." Then the magician turned and left.


    The people were even more stunned. Unexpectedly, the magic mage indicated that he wanted sun Lai to go to his laboratory. Isn''t that obvious?


    Yang Chen didn''t know what those people would think of him. He followed outside the hall. As a bodyguard, he couldn''t enter the living room unless Tang Wanfeng had an order.


    "If you can''t mix it in, my bottle of red wine won''t work." Yang Chen''s eyes turned and thought, who can he become if he wants to enter the living room?


    If Tang Bai hadn''t been hurt, he could have looked like him.


    Do you want to look like an old housekeeper? But the old housekeeper knew too many things and was easy to reveal himself.


    At this time, Yang Chen saw several bodyguards coming dejected. He came forward and said with a smile: "what''s the matter with my brothers?"


    "Sun Lai? Why don''t you watch over there? What are you doing here? " One of the bodyguards seems to be acquainted with sun Lai.


    "Old Tang asked me to guard here. What''s the matter with you?" Yang Chen asked, "did you make any mistakes?"


    "Hey, don''t mention it." The man said, "the four of us were ordered by the old housekeeper to pick up a woman. Unexpectedly, the woman played a temper and asked us to gather 16 people. She said that her best friend was protected and picked up by eight people and refused to come with us."


    "What woman dares to play such a big temper when doing business with the Tang family?" Yang Chen asked.


    "What business?" The man gave Yang Chen a white look: "do you dare to be so angry when doing business with the Tang family in the capital? Aren''t you afraid of being caught and fed to the dog? That woman is a good friend of Old Tang. "


    "Oh, hey, the old lady has a big temper." Yang Chen sighed.


    "Old lady?" The bodyguard smiled and said, "is it better if they are younger than you? I just turned 18 last month. "

 Chapter 426

    "Eighteen?"


    Yang Chen''s eyes are staring big. Tang Wanfeng is at least 70 years old. Such an old bone has found an 18-year-old woman?


    "So young sister, can he?" Yang Chen said.


    "These rich people don''t have to worry about buying expensive things to keep healthy." The bodyguard said, "we should worry about it now. We will report it to the old housekeeper later. He must blame us for our poor work. It seems that the bonus this month has been ruined again."


    "This is the woman''s problem. What''s none of your business?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Don''t you understand the old housekeeper''s temper?" The bodyguard sighed, "we didn''t pick someone up, that''s why we''re useless."


    Yang Chen thought for a moment and said with a smile, "brother, you know, I''ve always been very resourceful in dealing with girls. Why don''t you take me and I''ll help you coax that sister over."


    "Pull you down. If you have the means to deal with girls, you won''t be single in your late thirties?" The bodyguard sneered.


    "As the saying goes, scholars should look at each other with new eyes." Yang Chen said: "these days, I''ve learned a lot of ways to pick up girls. You take me to try. If you can''t, come back and report to the old housekeeper and say that it''s all my fault that I annoyed the sister, made the sister angry and didn''t come, and only fined my bonus. Will you succeed?"


    Several other bodyguards didn''t expect that Yang Chen was so angry with the handout that they agreed by default for the bonus at the end of the month.


    "Good brother, you are really loyal." The bodyguard patted Yang Chen on the shoulder and said, "when the bonus is paid at the end of the month, we''ll invite you to dinner."


    "It''s all small things. Let''s go." Yang Chen said.


    One of the vigilant bodyguards asked, "I said, sun Lai, why are you so concerned about this? Not even a bonus? "


    "Yes, sun Lai, are you acting too strange?" Another bodyguard became suspicious.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Chen said, "I''m just curious about what the sister looks like. I keep some smelly men there every day. How long have I not seen a woman?"


    "Are you crazy? How dare you think of master Tang''s woman? " A bodyguard said.


    "I''m just going to have a look. Who said she had an idea?" Yang Chen said, "forget it, you''re so paranoid that I want to go. Then go and report to the old housekeeper. I''ll go back and guard people." Without hesitation, he rushed to the backyard.


    "Hey, brother, it''s us." A bodyguard hurriedly stopped Yang Chen and said with a smiling face, "the bonuses of brothers depend on you."


    "Little fun." Yang Chen said, "lead the way."


    The four bodyguards drove two cars and continued to set out towards the sister''s residence.


    Yang Chen sat with the bodyguard who had a good relationship with sun Lai. He asked, "what''s that sister from? Can you make master Tang like it so much? "


    "Women are young and beautiful. Which man doesn''t like them?" As the bodyguard drove, he smiled and said, "don''t you like it if it''s you?"


    "Why don''t you like it?" Yang Chen said, "if I don''t like it, how can I rush to coax her?"


    "But can you really coax her?" The bodyguard asked hesitantly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me." Yang Chen said with certainty.


    Two cars stopped at the door of a high-end community. Yang Chen followed four bodyguards to the community.


    The security guard at the gate of the community seemed to know these bodyguards. Seeing them coming forward, he got up respectfully and watched them enter the community.


    In this community, there are all single family villas. The planning is very good. Four bodyguards came to the door of a villa. One of the bodyguards said to Yang Chen, "here she is, but if we ring the doorbell, she won''t open."


    "OK, I see. You go back to the car and wait for me." Yang Chen said.


    "Are you going to find her alone?" The bodyguard asked with wide eyes.


    "She will be angry when she sees you. Even if I have great skills, I can''t coax her to go." Yang Chen said, "so you go back to the car and wait for me. I have a way to coax her to see Master Tang happily."


    A few people think it makes sense, that is to say, "OK, it''s up to you." With that, the four bodyguards went out again.


    Yang Chen was overjoyed. He went to the door of the villa and saw a camera staring at him.


    Yang Chen was not in a hurry. He stretched out two fingers and cut them in the air. The line of the camera was cut.


    "I have the talent to be a thief." Yang Chen smiled. He went straight to the door and his whole body went in.


    Entering the room, Yang Chen saw that it was empty and there was no one at all. She thought, has this woman gone?


    He soon noticed the picture on the wall. To his surprise, the woman in the picture was Lu Hui, who had a little hatred for herself.


    "Instead of going to Jianghai to hold Jackie Chan''s thigh, he came to the capital to hold the Tang''s thigh?" Yang Chen wondered and admired the woman''s ability.


    "Ah... Who are you?"


    I don''t know when Lu Hui appeared at the entrance of the stairs. She was wearing a bath cap, wrapped in a bath towel and stepped on the floor barefoot.


    "Don''t be afraid. Master Tang sent me to pick you up." Yang Chen said.


    "Sent by master Tang?" Upon hearing this, Lu Hui''s fear weakened a little.


    "Yes, my brothers came to pick you up. Why don''t you go?" Yang Chen asked.


    "These people just came here. Where do they deserve my worth?" Lu Hui said disdainfully, "by the way, how did you get in? If master Tang knew, I guess your fate would be very miserable? "


    "Miss Lu Hui is so beautiful. I don''t think she will tell master Tang?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "It depends on what you do?" Lu Hui winked at Yang Chen and said, "there is an antique jade pendant in master Tang''s house. If you can steal it for me, I won''t tell master Tang that you broke into my house without permission."


    "I stole master Tang''s things and was found. I''m afraid I''ll come to a bad end?" Yang Chen said, "taking such a big risk, I want you to keep it a secret. The price I pay is a little uneconomical."


    "Well..." Lu Hui said with a smile, "if you can steal the jade pendant, I can consider it and accompany you."


    "Now?" Yang Chen also said with a bad smile.


    "Bah, who do you think I am?" Lu Hui said, "my man, which one is not a big man? You smelly bodyguard, dare you think of me? "


    "You''re no big deal. You went to Jianghai to hold the dragon''s thigh. As a result, you offended Yang Chen, the major shareholder of others. However, how did you hold the Tang''s thigh when you returned to the capital?" Yang Chen disdained.


    Lu Hui was surprised. No one knew about going to Jianghai except Dong Tian.


    "How did you know?" Lu Hui asked hurriedly.


    "Never mind how I know. If master Tang knew you had this experience, what would he do to you?" Yang Chen said with a bad smile.

 Chapter 427

    Lu Hui''s face turned white when she heard this. After Jiang Hai was blocked by Yang Chen, she thought the star path would be dashed. Unexpectedly, it was a coincidence in the capital that she was favored by Tang Wanfeng, but she radiated the second spring of her career.


    If Tang Wanfeng knew that he had committed himself to the dragon family several grades lower than the Tang family, Tang Wanfeng would kick himself away.


    "If you tell master Tang, will he believe it?" Lu Huiqiang said calmly.


    "I just say, believe it or not, it''s his business, don''t you think?" Yang Chen smiled.


    Lu Hui had no choice but to be soft and said, "come on, what conditions do you want? If you have money, I can satisfy you. "


    "Except for money?" Yang Chen stared at Lu Hui.


    "You... Shameless!" Lu Hui naturally understood what Yang Chen was thinking. She bit her teeth and said, "just once."


    "What? Once or twice." Yang Chen said impatiently.


    "How many times do you want it?" Lu Hui said angrily.


    "Take away your dirty thoughts." Yang Chen disdained and said, "do you think you will have ideas about you if you think you are a man? You only need to answer me a few questions, and I won''t embarrass you any more. "


    "So simple?" Lu Hui can''t believe it, but Yang Chen''s idea of not trying to figure out her body makes her feel frustrated. She has just finished taking a bath. She is fragrant all over and wears little. Yang Chen has no idea about herself?


    "You just need to tell me the details of your last tryst with Tang Wanfeng." Yang Chen said.


    Lu Hui frowned. She really couldn''t figure it out. Yang Chen wanted to know what to do.


    "I think it''s more cost-effective for you to take me. The old man is not as good as you think." Lu Huishi said sincerely.


    "Uncooperative?" Yang Chen picked her eyebrows and was so frightened that Lu Hui didn''t dare to say anything else. She honestly said the scene of her last date with Tang Wanfeng in detail.


    "That''s good." After hearing this, Yang Chen blew a breath at Lu Hui. Suddenly Lu Hui was in a coma.


    Yang Chen picked up Lu Hui and ran to the second floor. It seemed that Lu Hui lived alone in the house. Yang Chen easily found Lu Hui''s bedroom.


    Put Lu Hui on the bed, Yang Chen began to pick up Lu Hui''s wardrobe, picked up a long skirt, and he began to wear it.


    "Ah, I''m a Taoist. I could have directly destroyed the Tang family. Why did I force me to be a big man in women''s clothes?" Yang Chen smiled helplessly. After wearing the long skirt, he changed into Lu Hui.


    When everything was ready, Yang Chen pushed the door and left.


    The four bodyguards looked impatient after waiting for a long time.


    "I''m afraid sun Lai can''t handle it for such a long time?" Said a bodyguard.


    "For such a long time, I''m not afraid he can''t make it, but I''m afraid he''s done it." Another bodyguard said anxiously.


    "What do you mean?" The faces of several other bodyguards were full of question marks.


    "It''s enough to do anything for such a long time." The bodyguard smiled bitterly.


    Suddenly, a bodyguard pointed to the community and said, "look, Miss Lu Hui is out."


    Several people immediately adjusted their clothes and respectfully rushed to Lu Hui.


    "Hello, Miss Lu Hui." The four bodyguards said in unison.


    "All right, sun Lai told me. I''m going to see Master Tang now." Yang Chen pretended to say.


    "OK." The bodyguard turned sideways, looked behind Lu Hui and asked carefully, "where''s sun Lai?"


    "I punished him for cleaning my room. This is the condition that I promised to see Master Tang." Yang Chen said.


    The bodyguards were secretly annoyed. They had just cleaned Lu Hui. They owed sun Lai a favor.


    "Let''s go quickly. If master Tang is impatient, you''ll have a hard time." Yang Chen said.


    "Yes, Miss Lu Hui, this way, please."


    Several bodyguards carefully waited on Yang Chen, got on the car and rushed to the Tang house immediately.


    Along the way, Lu Hui didn''t talk to the bodyguard, so she was afraid of revealing her secrets.


    After arriving at the Tang mansion, these bodyguards escorted Lu Huichao to the living room.


    Unexpectedly, the old housekeeper waited for a long time at the door of the living room. When he saw Lu Hui, he cursed at the four bodyguards: "you bastards, how did you delay so long?"


    The bodyguards didn''t dare to answer. They thought it was still slow for a while and were scolded. If they didn''t pick up Lu Hui, they couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    Thinking of this, I felt even more grateful to sun Lai.


    "Miss Lu Hui, it''s been hard. Master Tang has been waiting for a long time. Come in with me." Said the old housekeeper.


    "OK." Yang Chen thought that Lu huinai was a proud person and didn''t make a good face to the old housekeeper.


    However, the old housekeeper seemed to be used to it. He didn''t say anything to Lu Hui, but calmly led the way in front.


    Followed the old housekeeper to the door of a room. The old housekeeper knocked gently and said, "Sir, Miss Lu Hui is coming."


    "Let her in."


    Tang Wanfeng''s voice came from the room.


    The old housekeeper gently opened the door and said to Yang Chen, "go in."


    Yang Chen pushed the door in and saw Tang Wanfeng wearing a nightgown and holding a glass of red wine in his hand. The smile on his face couldn''t be covered up.


    "Master Tang." Yang Chen entered the door and remembered what Lu Hui had told him. When she met Tang Wanfeng, she had to shout to him in a charming voice.


    But it''s OK to be a big man in women''s clothes. It''s impossible to kill Yang Chenjiao by calling Tang Wanfeng so.


    "Baby, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come here." Tang Wanfeng said.


    Yang Chen hurried to Tang Wanfeng slowly. He thought that in the future, he had no choice but not to play the trick of transformation. If Tang Wanfeng wanted to hold himself later and kiss himself, Yang Chen felt goose bumps on the ground.


    "Aren''t you feeling well today?" Tang Wanfeng asked.


    Yang Chen hurriedly replied, "I''ve come to relatives today, so I''m not very comfortable."


    "Relatives?" Tang Wanfeng said, "it doesn''t matter. Just chat with me today. I''m happy today."


    "What makes master Tang happy?" Yang Chen asked.


    "The more successful a person is, the more reluctant he will be to die." Tang Wanfeng said, "I''m old, but none of my descendants are successful. I''m afraid the whole Tang family will decline if I die in the future."


    Yang Chen doesn''t know why Tang Wanfeng is so happy when he says so?


    "But fortunately, I met a noble man in my life." Tang Wanfeng said, "he has a way to borrow longevity from heaven so that I can live another 50 years."


    "Wow, who is so powerful?" Yang Chen asked falsely.


    "You don''t need to ask more about this." Tang Wanfeng said, "come and drink with me."


    Yang Chen said with a smile, "master Tang, I''ll pour you wine." Then he took the glass in Tang Wanfeng''s hand, rushed to the wine cabinet and took out the bottle of red wine with insect eggs from the storage ring.

 Chapter 428

    Tang Wanfeng only thinks about what can prolong his life. His old eyes are dazed. Where does he have the energy to pay attention to Yang Chen''s small movements.


    "Master Tang, come." Yang Chen filled a glass of red wine and handed it to Tang Wanfeng.


    Tang Wanfeng waved his hand and said with a smile, "come and feed me."


    "Shall I feed you?" Yang Chen wondered.


    "What? Can''t you? " Tang Wanfeng said with some displeasure.


    "When... Of course not..." Yang Chen said, "it''s just that if you want to drink, I want to drink too."


    "You''re right. How about a cross drink between the two of us?" Tang Wanfeng smiled. He stretched out his hand and wanted to touch Yang Chen''s face.


    "Don''t worry." Yang Chen pressed Tang Wanfeng''s wrist and said, "if you want to have a cup of wine with me, you have to see if master Tang has enough wine."


    "Test my drinking capacity?" Tang Wanfeng smiled and said, "when I came out, I was known as the God of wine. Although I was old, I could not despise my drinking capacity."


    "Really? Then people want to see it. " Yang Chen said.


    Tang Wanfeng was also happy. He picked up the glass of wine, raised his neck and drank it.


    "Good drink." Yang Chen quickly clapped on one side.


    "Hey, hey, old, useless." Tang Wanfeng stumbled, waved his hand and said, "in those days, I drank this thing like water."


    "Yes, the hero''s twilight is the most tragic." Yang Chen held Tang Wanfeng, stepped into the bed and said, "master Tang, you''re drunk. You''d better have a rest."


    Tang Wanfeng half closed his eyes and said, "who says I''m drunk? I''m not drunk. I haven''t fought 300 rounds with you."


    "Don''t fight until you wake up." Yang Chen pushes Tang Wanfeng to the bed. Tang Wanfeng wants to pull Yang Chen into his arms. Yang Chen directly applies a coma method to make Tang Wanfeng completely unconscious on the bed.


    "Old man, I''m still so rude when I''m old." Yang Chen recovered his true body. He thought of the antique jade pendant that Lu Hui was thinking about, and he was also a little curious.


    Although Lu Hui is not a superstar, it is undeniable that Lu Hui is definitely a master of money.


    Ordinary jade or something. How can Lu Hui see it? And what can make her see must have its uniqueness.


    Yang Chen directly opened her perspective eyes and searched the whole room.


    Soon, his eyes locked in a safe on the wall.


    Yang Chen quickly stepped into the wall, pushed away the dark grid and found a silver safe inside.


    "Tang Wanfeng actually put this jade pendant in the safe?" Yang Chen was surprised, which further showed that the jade pendant must be very important. Maybe Tang Wanfeng was drunk and deliberately showed off to Lu Hui, so Lu Hui began to think about it.


    "Well, let me see what you are." Yang Chen looked at the safe. He must have no password, but he didn''t need any password.


    Yang Chen''s consciousness scanned the basic Taoist Dharma and found that there was a kind of Taoist art in it, which could take things from space.


    When you practice this kind of Taoism to the peak level, you can take things thousands of miles away out of thin air. However, it is too difficult to reach this level, and the required Taoism is too profound.


    But there was no difficulty in taking the things in the safe in front of her. Yang Chen memorized the formula and used the Taoist method to take out the jade pendant smoothly.


    Yang Chen put the jade pendant in the palm of his hand. He saw that the jade pendant was round and smooth, but there was a drop of red blood in the center of the jade pendant.


    "Strange, how can there be impurities in the jade?" Yang Chen reached out and wiped the jade pendant. Unexpectedly, the drop of blood even felt flowing.


    Moreover, the location of this drop of blood began to give off a faint fever.


    "Probably a good baby." Yang Chen thought, no wonder Lu Hui would like it too. When he was trying to play more carefully, suddenly the old housekeeper outside the door said, "master, the mage is coming."


    Yang Chen was surprised. According to reason, Tang Wanfeng high-profile asked Lu Hui to accompany him, which is Tang Wanfeng''s private time. Others should not be so blind. Come to Tang Wanfeng at this time?


    "Master?" The old housekeeper shouted again.


    "It must be what the magic mage found. I''ll take thirty-six measures!" Yang Chen pushed open the window and jumped out.


    When Yang Chen just left the room, there was a bang, and the door was kicked open by the magic mage.


    "Mage, our master..." the old housekeeper wanted to stop, but it was too late.


    "I said there was something wrong with that woman." The magic mage entered the room and looked around. There were no other people except Tang Wanfeng, who was sleeping in bed?


    "Where has Lu Hui gone?" The old housekeeper rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    The magic mage was indifferent to Lu Hui''s whereabouts. He went directly to the dark box and saw that there was no trace of passivity in the silver safe, which relieved him.


    "Mage, what are you doing there?" Asked the old housekeeper.


    "Nothing. Look what happened to master Tang." Asked the magician.


    The old housekeeper quickly went to Tang Wanfeng and gently shouted, "master!"


    But Tang Wanfeng didn''t respond at all.


    The old housekeeper emboldened himself, patted Tang Wanfeng on the face, and said, "master, wake up."


    Tang Wanfeng still had no reaction.


    "Mage..." the old housekeeper panicked: "my master, I can''t wake up."


    When the magic mage heard the speech, he came to Tang Wanfeng. He glanced at Tang Wanfeng and said, "he can''t wake up if he has been hit by a magic trick."


    "Ah? My master has been tricked? " The old housekeeper asked, "who did it? Is it Lu Hui? "


    "I don''t know who it is. I''m only sure he was poisoned by magic." Said the magician.


    "How to crack it?" Asked the old housekeeper.


    "Get a glass of cold water." The magic mage commanded.


    "Yes." The old housekeeper hurried back. After a while, he brought a glass of cold water in.


    The magic mage took the glass of cold water and said something in his mouth. Then he drank the glass of white water into his mouth and sprayed it directly on Tang Wanfeng''s face.


    "Well, you can call your master." Said the magician.


    The old housekeeper came forward, gently shook Tang Wanfeng''s body and said, "master, master, wake up."


    Tang Wanfeng opened his eyes, youyou woke up and saw the old housekeeper. He hurriedly asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Master, it''s good if you''re all right. Not only I''m here, but also the mage." The old housekeeper said, "the mage said that you were poisoned by someone else''s magic. He solved it for you."


    "Magic?" Tang Wanfeng didn''t believe it at all. He knew other people''s magic. He immediately asked, "mage, who wants to hurt me?"


    The magic mage shook his head and said to Tang Wanfeng, "don''t you lose what I want, master Tang?"

 Chapter 429

    At the mention of this, Tang Wanfeng was also a little nervous.


    "Old cloth, you go out first." Tang Wanfeng ordered.


    "Yes, sir." The old housekeeper walked out honestly.


    Tang Wanfeng and magic mage will soon be left in the room.


    "Don''t worry, mage. The place where I put my jade pendant is very safe." Tang Wanfeng said, "others decided not to steal it."


    "Nothing is absolute." The magic mage said, "open the box and have a look."


    "OK." Tang Wanfeng went to the front of the dark grid according to his words, opened the grid door and saw that the safe was intact. He smiled and said, "master, I''ll say it. It''s safe to put it here."


    "It''s safer to see." Said the magician.


    Tang Wanfeng immediately took the key and opened the safe.


    When the safe was opened, Tang Wanfeng was stunned.


    "Where''s the jade pendant?" Tang Wanfeng shouted quickly.


    "You ask me?" The magic mage said, "didn''t you keep the jade pendant all the time?"


    "I always put it here." Tang Wanfeng said.


    The magic mage sneered: "Mr. Tang, I think you haven''t forgotten the agreement between us?"


    Tang Wanfeng''s cold sweat came out on his forehead and hurriedly said, "master, listen to me. We have negotiated good cooperation. How can I go back?"


    "What about the jade pendant?" The magic mage asked directly. If there were signs of damage to the safe, the magic mage would not doubt Tang Wanfeng, but the safe was intact.


    "I don''t know..." Tang Wanfeng couldn''t remember anything now.


    "Think about it. Who else has touched this box besides you." The magic mage hinted.


    In Tang Wanfeng''s mind, Lu Hui immediately appeared.


    "Is it her?" Tang Wanfeng turned back and noticed that there were no others in the room.


    "When the mage came into the room, could you see a woman?" Tang Wanfeng asked.


    "What woman?" The magician said, "when I came in, you were the only one lying in bed. You can also ask the old housekeeper about this."


    Tang Wanfeng immediately said, "that must be the woman who stole it."


    "What can a weak woman do to steal your jade pendant?" Asked the magician.


    "If she is a weak woman, how can she disappear quietly?" Tang Wanfeng said.


    "It''s true or false. You''ll know if you catch that woman." Said the magician.


    "OK." Tang Wanfeng hurriedly called the old housekeeper, ordered him to go down and asked all the bodyguards to start searching for Lu Hui''s whereabouts.


    The party rushed to the living room. Tang Wanfeng saw the magic mage with an unhappy face. He was worried that the magic mage would be angry and not help himself. He said angrily: "mage, don''t worry. As long as the jade pendant is on the woman, I''m absolutely sure to get it back."


    The magic mage was silent. Now he regretted that he had planned to wear the jade pendant on Tang Wanfeng and absorb more of his popularity. Unexpectedly, this guy collected it.


    It doesn''t matter. Now it''s stolen directly. If it can''t be found, the efforts of the magic mage will be wasted.


    "That..." Tang Wanfeng was a little flustered when he saw that the magic mage continued not to speak. He thought that anyway, let him continue Tang Bai''s broken arm first. This is a very important thing for his Tang family.


    "Mage, otherwise, let''s go and see Tang Bai now?" Tang Wanfeng said, "when his arm is renewed, I guess Lu Hui will be caught back."


    The magic mage glanced at Tang Wanfeng and thought that although he had lost his jade pendant, he still had something to use, which was to nod and say, "good."


    "After Tang Bai''s arm was renewed, we went to force Lin Changxin to hand over the management of the hotel." Tang Wanfeng said.


    The magic mage sighed in his heart. Without that jade pendant, what''s the use even if he wants to get the management right of the hotel?


    Tang Wanfeng walked in a hurry. Although he was old, he walked very steadily.


    After arriving at the laboratory, Tang Wanfeng smelled a smell of blood and asked curiously, "mage, how can you smell blood in your laboratory?"


    "How is that possible?" After hearing this, the magic mage was inexplicably worried: "there can be no smell of blood in my laboratory." Then he stepped in first, and immediately smelled that the smell of blood came from Tang Bai.


    The magic mage came forward and saw that the broken arm, which had been soaked in the medicinal wine, had become a jar of water.


    "Who turned my medicinal wine into water?" The magic mage asked quickly.


    "Mage, what''s going on?" Tang Wanfeng asked.


    "I don''t know what''s going on." Magic mage was also angry. His laboratory has always been inaccessible to strangers. Unless he allowed, even Tang Wanfeng can''t rush into the Tang family.


    At present, not only did someone break in, but also made a mess in his own laboratory.


    "Mage, my grandson''s arm..." Tang Wanfeng thought of a serious problem.


    "It''s useless without soaking in my medicinal wine." Said the magician.


    "What?" Tang Wanfeng stared. If he wasn''t afraid of the magic mage''s strength, he would probably come forward and fight with the magic mage.


    Seeing Tang Wanfeng''s eyes, magic mage knew that the other party wanted to kill himself.


    "What are you angry about?" The magic mage sneered: "this medicinal wine cost me so much effort and was destroyed. I also feel bad."


    Tangwanfeng clenched his fist. He thought about it. He always respected the magic mage. Moreover, his position in Tang family was even higher than himself. He had no reason to deliberately harm himself.


    What I hate is the person who broke into the laboratory and made trouble. If I fall out with the magic mage, I will not get the help of the magic mage, and even be in opposition to the magic mage.


    Coupled with the man who makes trouble in the dark, don''t the Tang family have to face enemies from both sides?


    "Mage, I''m impulsive." Tang Wanfeng thought through these details and eased his tone: "who dares to act recklessly in my Tang family?"


    The magic mage thought for a moment and said, "people of the Tang family will definitely not act recklessly in the Tang family."


    "Mage, do you mean that the troublemakers are not from the Tang family?" Tang Wanfeng asked.


    The magic mage nodded.


    "Lin Changxin and Yang Chen?" Tang Wanfeng soon thought of these two people. At present, only these two people are not from the Tang family.


    "Maybe." The magic mage said, "the young man named Yang Chen is a little powerful."


    "I don''t care how powerful he is. He made my grandson lose an arm. I must break him to pieces." Tang Wanfeng said angrily, "mage, let''s settle with them now."

 Chapter 430

    Magic mage is not as impulsive as Tang Wanfeng. Anyway, Tang Bai can''t continue to break his arm. He has nothing to do with his magic mage.


    "First of all, you have to make sure that the eggs I gave you were eaten by them." The magician said, "otherwise, I won''t go with you."


    For Yang Chen, magic mage is still quite afraid.


    "Don''t worry, mage." Tang Wanfeng said, "I specially went to see it and saw that they had eaten almost all the food."


    "That''s good." The magic mage said, "no matter how powerful he is, if he gets my egg, he has to be at my mercy."


    "Mage." Tang Wanfeng said, "if you are powerful, can you give me the boy Yang Chen?"


    "What? You have a grudge against him? " Asked the magician.


    "Of course." Tang Wanfeng said, "he first ruined my little grandson''s face, and then broke my big grandson''s arm. How can I let him go easily?"


    "I don''t care about your private hatred." The magic mage said, "I just want the jade pendant."


    "Don''t worry, master. I want that jade pendant. It''s useless." Tang Wanfeng patted his chest and promised.


    "OK, let''s go and see them two." Said the magician.


    They quickly moved to the backyard and saw those bodyguards gathered together as if they were playing cards.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Wanfeng rushed over murderously. Seeing these bodyguards dare to hide here to play cards, he said angrily, "who wants you to play cards here?"


    In the past, these bodyguards lived like this. No one took care of them. I just didn''t expect that Tang Wanfeng had such a burst of temper today.


    "Master Tang, we are also idle and have nothing to do..." a bodyguard said in a low voice.


    "Shut up." Tang Wanfeng said angrily, "gather all the people and surround the house for me."


    The rest of the bodyguards immediately entered the fighting state, obeyed Tang Wanfeng''s order and surrounded the house where Yang Chen and Lin Changxin lived.


    "Master, please." Tang Wanfeng was very polite when facing the magic mage.


    The magic mage put his hands behind his back and motioned for two bodyguards at the door.


    Tang Wanfeng said, "kick the door."


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, raised their feet and kicked the door over.


    The loud bang startled Lin Changxin.


    Yang Chen lay in bed, not panicking at all, and said with a smile, "master Tang, you really have money. Good door. If you say kick, you''ll be kicked rotten."


    Tang Wanfeng saw Yang Chen walking around like this. He roared angrily, "Yang Chen, you dare to break my grandson''s arm. Today, either you or I die."


    Even Lin Changxin was confused about what he said.


    "I said, master Tang, if you want to say something else, I may still believe it, but didn''t you cut off your grandson''s arm with a cruel knife?" Lin Changxin said, "how can I blame my son-in-law?"


    Tang Wanfeng was very upset at the moment. He knew it would end like this. He said he wouldn''t risk his grandson''s arm.


    "Don''t be complacent, Lin Changxin." Tang Wanfeng said, "you have been poisoned by me. I will make your life worse than death!"


    Lin Changxin was surprised. I didn''t expect that Yang Chen was as good as God. He said there was a problem with the bottle of wine, so there was a problem.


    Fortunately, after listening to Yang Chen''s words, I didn''t drink that bottle of red wine, otherwise I really knew Tang Wanfeng''s way.


    "I''m in good health. How can I be poisoned?" Lin Changxin disdained and said that he believed that with Yang Chen around, Tang Wanfeng had no way to take himself.


    "You''ll know later." Tang Wanfeng looked at Yang Chen and said, "Yang Chen, if you don''t want your father-in-law to suffer more pain, just break your arm."


    Yang Chen rubbed his shoulder and said with a smile, "master Tang, you really think wrong. My father-in-law was poisoned. I''m not poisoned. You want me to cut off my arm for my father-in-law. Is it too expensive? You want me to break my arm, at least let me be poisoned, let my father-in-law be poisoned, what does it have to do with me? "


    Tang Wanfeng felt that he had been fooled. He couldn''t help asking, "isn''t he your father-in-law?"


    "It''s my father-in-law, but if my father-in-law is poisoned, I''ll break my arm. What''s the logic?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You have forgotten all the filial piety handed down by our ancestors?" Tang Wanfeng painstakingly taught, "your father-in-law is also your half father. Do you have the heart to see him suffer? He took pains to raise his daughter and marry you. As a result, you, a wolf, have no regard for the safety of your father-in-law? "


    "Well, stop talking. Besides, I''ll be ashamed to death." Yang Chen said, "but I have another problem. My father-in-law is not suffering now."


    Tang Wanfeng took a look at Lin Changxin. He saw him smoking a small cigarette, ge you lying down, patting his full belly, and his face was full of comfort.


    "Lin Changxin, are you too comfortable?" Tang Wanfeng quickly said to the magic mage, "mage, please perform."


    The magic mage took out a piece of white paper from his arms, gently put it on his mouth and began to play.


    A very strange tune sounded in the room. Tang Wanfeng said proudly, "Lin Changxin, you will soon die of pain."


    However, the magic mage has been blowing for half a minute, and Lin Changxin is still at ease.


    "Don''t you have a stomachache?" Tang Wanfeng asked.


    "It doesn''t hurt. I went to the bathroom half an hour ago." Lin Changxin said, "why do I have stomachache?"


    "Why can''t you have stomachache? Didn''t you eat..." Tang Wanfeng wanted to say something. Suddenly, he felt a deep pain in his abdomen, as if his meat had bitten something alive.


    "Ouch..."


    Tang Wanfeng held his stomach in his hands and began to roll on the ground in pain.


    "It hurts so much, it hurts me to death..." Tang Wanfeng wailed on the ground.


    Seeing Tang Wanfeng''s age and still rolling in pain on the ground, Yang Chen couldn''t help saying to the magic mage, "I said, do you have love? Do you have the heart to make him so painful for an old man of such an age?"


    The magic mage stopped playing, and then Tang Wanfeng''s pain decreased a little.


    "Mage, i... how do I feel that I was hit by your worm egg." Tang Wanfeng youyou said that the pain just now almost killed him.


    The magic mage looked at Tang Wanfeng. He said, "who did you plant insect eggs to?"


    "Of course they are." Tang Wanfeng pointed to Yang Chen and said, "I don''t know why it will be planted on me."


    Yang Chen stood up, shook his head slightly and said, "master Tang, I can''t help but say a few words about you. Our ancestors said that you must have a heart to prevent others and a heart to harm others. You say that you are old and full of empty minds to harm others. This is not retribution, and you will eventually harm yourself."

 Chapter 431

    Yang Chen first tasted the taste of educating people, and the object of education is Tang Wanfeng, the leader of the Tang family with a famous reputation in the capital. Don''t worry about it.


    Tang Wanfeng said he was suffering. He didn''t know why the insect eggs he laid would kill him. Obviously, he had never touched the bottle of red wine, and even drank some red wine in the room.


    "Huh? In the room? Lu Hui? " Tang Wanfeng is in business, but he has a shrewd mind. These things are associated together. He seems to smell a big conspiracy.


    Can it be said that Lu Hui was bought off by Yang Chen? When she went to her room, she not only got herself infected with insect eggs, but also stole her jade pendant?


    Seeing that Tang Wanfeng didn''t speak, Yang Chen immediately felt that he was always talking alone. It was very boring. He looked at the magic mage and continued to say, "next, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    "Do I have a lesson?" Asked the magician.


    "Of course, why don''t you have a lesson?" Yang Chen said, "do you think you are supreme after practicing some Taoism? If you don''t concentrate on cultivation, come here and intervene in what earthly life? "


    The magic mage was afraid of Yang Chen, but now he heard Yang Chen talk about his cultivation, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. This can only explain one problem, that is, Yang Chen is also a cultivator, and the strength of cultivation is far better than himself.


    Yang Chen reprimanded him. The magic mage didn''t answer back. Although he didn''t have a strong level of cultivation, he mastered his own life-saving means very well.


    If you can''t afford to offend someone, just pretend to be a grandson.


    "Well, you can leave the Tang family and the capital. I will consider sparing your life." Yang Chen said.


    The magic mage quickly smiled and said, "well, thank you." Then he stepped to go.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Wanfeng knew that the Tang family would be lonely when the magic mage left. Immediately he said, "mage, where are you going?"


    "Don''t you hear me? I want to leave the Tang family and the capital. " The magician said that he didn''t want to lose his life in the capital.


    "Don''t you want that jade pendant when you leave the capital?" Tang Wanfeng said.


    "Jade pendant?" When the magic mage heard this, he finally took back the feet he had just stepped out. He asked directly, "where is the jade pendant?"


    "In his hands." Tang Wanfeng pointed to Yang Chen and said.


    Yang Chen was startled. When he became Lu Hui, he didn''t show any flaws, and Tang Wanfeng was still asleep. How did he know that the jade pendant was in his hand?


    The magic mage glanced at Yang Chen and dared not ask after all.


    "What jade pendant?" Yang Chen asked.


    Tang Wanfeng thought that the crime broke the jar and the jade pendant was what the magic mage tried to get. If it fell on Yang Chen, the magic mage would not talk with Yang Chen. As long as they didn''t talk about peace, the Tang family still had a chance to win.


    "It''s a jade to ward off evil spirits." Tang Wanfeng said, "it was handed down to me by my grandfather."


    "There are many kinds of jade to ward off evil spirits." Yang Chen said, "just go to a temple or Taoist temple. Where can''t you buy it?"


    "My evil ward jade is a real treasure." Tang Wanfeng said, "when I wear the jade to ward off evil spirits, the master dare not harm me."


    "Master Tang, what are you talking about?" The Magic Wizard was told by Tang Wanfeng that the secret of his heart was broken, and his face was red.


    The reason why he wanted to get the jade pendant very much, but he didn''t dare to start. First, he wanted to let the jade pendant absorb more popularity of Tang Wanfeng for his later cultivation. Second, it was also because the power of dispelling evil jade was too strong. If he forcibly competed for it, he might be hurt by dispelling evil jade.


    After all, the Taoist Dharma he practiced was evil and not the right way. From the moment he first saw the evil jade, the magic mage knew that the jade contained extremely irritable power. At least he couldn''t force it.


    Therefore, the magic mage committed himself to the Tang family and wanted to use the breath of the Tang family to slowly smooth out the hostility of the evil jade to himself.


    "Am I talking nonsense?" Tang Wanfeng said, "although I''m old, I know everything in my heart. The evil jade is on this boy. If you want, just take care of him."


    "Hey, master Tang, why do you say that the evil jade is on me?" Yang Chen said, "I haven''t heard of that jade at all, and I''ve been here all the time. How can I steal your jade pendant?"


    "You don''t have to deny it." Tang Wanfeng said, "I''ve been wearing that jade pendant for many years. I noticed that it was in this room. Moreover, I gave you red wine and never touched it again. I didn''t have a chance to be poisoned except Lu Hui brought me wine in the room."


    "Lu Hui?" Hearing this, Lin Changxin said with a smile, "is that a third rate actor? People are beautiful, but they are a money swallowing machine. "


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that even Lin Changxin knew about Lu Hui. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "does your father-in-law know her?"


    "Yes, people in the circle, who don''t know." Lin Changxin said, "that kind of woman, master Tang, do you also regard it as a treasure?"


    "Since you know her, you know her Kung Fu is very good. What''s the matter with me spending some money and finding a sense of existence?" Tang Wanfeng said discontentedly, "it''s just that I never thought that Lu Hui was Yang Chen''s undercover."


    "The more you talk, the more nonsense you get. I''ve never seen Lu Hui." Yang Chen said, "how could it be my undercover?"


    "Yes, my son-in-law has always lived in the river and sea and has never set foot in the capital. Your guess is a little absurd." Lin Changxin also helped Yang Chen.


    "There''s nothing wrong with my feeling." Tang Wanfeng looked at the magic mage and said, "mage, as long as you knock down Yang Chen, you can get back the jade pendant."


    The magic mage thought how he had the ability to knock Yang Chen down and not be knocked down by him. He immediately smiled and said, "what jade pendant is not jade pendant? I don''t want to leave."


    Tang Wanfeng looked disappointed at the back of the magic mage. Unexpectedly, he had always been regarded as the patron of the top guest. He was so unreliable.


    As soon as the magic mage left, Tang Wanfeng had no capital to fight Yang Chen.


    "Old Tang." Lin Changxin said, "you are also an important figure in the business circles in Beijing. Don''t worry, my son-in-law and I won''t do anything to you. I just hope you don''t come to me, or I''ll really work hard with you next time."


    Yang Chen smiled and said, "how can you work hard? He''s a small Tang family. I can kill him with one hand. "


    Tang Wanfeng knew that magic mage''s counseling today must not be afraid of Lin Changxin, but Yang Chen.


    He does have this strength.


    "Father in law, you go out and wait for me." Yang Chen suddenly said, "I''ll discuss something with master Tang."

 Chapter 432

    Lin Changxin didn''t expect that Yang Chen had something to talk to Tang Wanfeng. He couldn''t help asking, "I said, son-in-law, what else can you talk to this old man?"


    Tang Wanfeng was angry when he heard the three words "old thing", but he knew that he had no ability to fight with Tang Wanfeng.


    "Some words should be made clear." Yang Chen said.


    Lin Changxin nodded and said, "well, I''ll wait for you outside. You should be early. My daughter is still waiting for you at home."


    "I know." Yang Chen responded.


    Lin Changxin pushed the door and left.


    "Come on, how do you want to revenge my Tang family?" Tang Wanfeng said, "today I have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. I offended you. No matter what the consequences are, I will bear them alone. I hope you won''t bully other people in my Tang family."


    "Don''t worry, you offended me. I''ve made you pay the price you should pay." Yang Chen said, "as long as you don''t embarrass the Lin family in the future, then I won''t embarrass you. Otherwise, next time, it''s not as simple as breaking your grandson''s arm."


    "My grandson''s arm, you did it." Tang Wanfeng said.


    "If you don''t cut off his arm, it''s no use for me to play tricks again, isn''t it?" Yang Chen asked.


    This question finally silenced Tang Wanfeng.


    "Well, I won''t talk more nonsense." Yang Chen said, "I want to know the origin of that evil jade."


    "You have the jade pendant." Tang Wanfeng sneered.


    "What if it''s on me?" Yang Chen said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it, but I''ll do it again before I leave."


    This time Yang Chen played tricks, he lost his grandson''s arm. If he played tricks again, God knows what his other family will lose.


    "I said." Tang Wanfeng said, "in fact, I don''t know the origin of the evil jade. I only know that when I was a child, I was often weak and sick. Fortunately, my father asked for this jade pendant from a virtuous expert. From then on, I was strong and my life began to go smoothly."


    "You''re lucky." Yang Chen sighed, and then remembered that if he hadn''t been lucky and met the Wanjie life extension system, I''m afraid life wouldn''t be so easy?


    "My luck is nothing." Tang Wanfeng said, "the Taoist expert said that this evil jade only protects me for 50 years. Unexpectedly, I met this magical mage just after my 60th birthday, and I don''t wear this evil jade anymore."


    "It seems that you don''t know the origin of this evil jade." Yang Chen shook her head.


    "If you want to know the origin of this evil jade, why not ask the magic mage?" Tang Wanfeng said.


    Yang Chen said with a smile, "you want to encourage me to clean up the magic mage. If I win, you can also revenge the hatred of the magic mage for not helping you. If the magic mage wins, it will be more agreeable to your heart, right?"


    "So what?" Tang Wanfeng summoned up his courage and said.


    "Not much. If I were you, I would think so." Yang Chen said, "however, the magic mage is really not enough in front of me. If you want to deal with me with the magic mage, you''re wrong. Bye."


    After leaving the door, Lin Changxin had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Yang Chen, Lin Changxin smiled and said, "has it been solved?"


    "Yes." Yang Chen nodded.


    "Let''s go back together." Lin Changxin said.


    When they left the Tang mansion, they called a car and rushed back to Lin Changxin''s home.


    "Son in law, I''m curious. What did you tell Tang Wanfeng?" Lin Changxin asked.


    "What can I say to him? Just tell him not to ask you again. " Yang Chen said, "the old fox is very cunning. I''m afraid he has any tricks, which is to scare him out of his courage and tell him not to harass you again."


    "Son in law, I don''t know how to thank you for helping me so much." Lin Changxin said.


    "Our family, don''t be so polite." Yang Chen said.


    "What a family, ha ha..." Lin Changxin said, "I''ve decided to hold a wedding for you tomorrow."


    "So fast?" Yang Chen was surprised: "shouldn''t you pick a yellow Chen auspicious day first?"


    "What to choose? You have such skills. Any day can be a golden day." Lin Changxin said.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable, but in the end, I still have to tell my parents." Yang Chen said.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to pick up my in laws tomorrow. How about it?" Lin Changxin now wants to put Lin Liyue in Yang Chen''s arms.


    "Don''t be so anxious. I have something else to do. I''ll stay in Beijing for some time." Yang Chen said that he knew that Lin Changxin was so worried that he was just afraid of leaving the capital.


    Hearing that Yang Chen would continue to stay in the capital, Lin Changxin''s heart was finally released, and he would no longer worry about marriage.


    After the magic mage left the Tang mansion again, he hid in a big tree. He wanted to follow Yang Chen and look for a chance to snatch the jade pendant back.


    However, he waited for a long time and didn''t see Yang Chen coming out, but he saw a huge centipede climbing over the tree.


    "How could there be such a big centipede in this place?" The magic mage remembered that he could refine this big centipede into medicine. He smiled happily. When he was about to reach out for the centipede, suddenly the centipede opened his mouth and said, "magic mage, you stole your master''s treasure and escaped. The days are natural and unrestrained."


    "Who are you?" The magic mage didn''t expect that the centipede would speak. His feet were so frightened that he fell directly from the tree.


    The centipede also fell down, but it turned into a human shadow. It was Wu a Xie.


    Wu a Xie held the magician''s shoulder with one hand and said, "your master is looking for you. Come with me."


    "Let go of me." The magic mage said in fear. He picked up the Dharma formula and wanted to use the art of gold to turn Wu a Xie into a stone. However, no matter how he read the Dharma formula, it could not play a role.


    "Your Dharma is useless to me." Wu a Xie sneered, grabbed the magic mage, rushed to a car on the side of the road and stuffed it directly.


    Wu a Xie took the initiative to sit in the cab and started the car. He was very fast. After a while, he rushed to the door of a hotel.


    Just like a chicken, Wu a Xie carried the magic mage, which attracted a lot of people around.


    "Please, let me go." The magic mage begged for mercy and said, "as long as you don''t take me to my master, no matter what you ask, I will promise you."


    Wu a Xie ignored the magic mage. He took the elevator, rushed to the door of a room and knocked.


    When the door was opened, Wu a Xie dragged the magic mage into the room and said, "Lord Dharma, your traitor disciple has been caught!"

 Chapter 433

    Hearing the words of the Dharma king, the magic mage began to tremble.


    "Good apprentice, you have a lot of courage. Dare you even steal my things?"


    A stern voice came from the room. The magic mage looked up and saw a man with snow-white hair and a rich face sitting in front of the bed, holding a feather fan in his hand, slowly fanning the wind.


    "Master... Master..." the magic mage breathed and breathed a few words.


    "Where are the things?" Asked the white haired man.


    The magic mage didn''t even dare to look at the white haired man. He just said in a trembling tone: "master, it''s not on me."


    "Oh?" The white haired man sneered, "why? Do you understand blackmail me? "


    "I dare not." The magic mage hurriedly said, "it''s just that the disciple has words of suffering."


    "You stole the Dharma King''s treasure and dare to say such words?" Wu a Xie said, "believe it or not, I''ll bite you and make you die in pain?"


    "I really have words of suffering." Yang Chen''s face suddenly appeared in the magician''s mind.


    The white haired man waved the feather fan, motioned Wu a Xie to shut up, and said, "OK, what pain do you have? If there are indeed words of suffering, I will spare you a dog''s life. If you dare to lie to me, don''t blame master for not being a teacher and disciple. "


    The magic mage nodded happily and said, "master, I stole your Vortex beads to help master find evil jade."


    "Evil jade?" The white haired man brightened his eyes and said, "so, have you found the evil jade?"


    "Yes." The magic mage said, "however, you know the power of the evil jade. I don''t dare to rob it. I have to stay in that family first and prepare to find a chance to take the evil jade and give it to master you."


    "Your mana is not good, of course you can''t rob it hard." The white haired man immediately said, "where is the evil bead? Take me to get it."


    "It was originally in that family''s house, but it was stolen by a boy who suddenly appeared." "I just hid in the tree to track the boy secretly, and find out the whereabouts of the boy, so as to report to master, and the master''s father captured and killed the boy himself and brought back the evil jade."


    "Who dares to steal my evil jade?" Asked the white haired man.


    The magic mage shook his head and said, "I don''t know the boy''s origin. I just feel that he can easily break my Taoism. Obviously, the Taoism is above me."


    Wu a Xie vaguely felt that among the young generation, Yang Chen was the only one with strong Taoism. He hurriedly asked, "what''s the boy''s name?"


    "His name is Yang Chen." The magic mage replied.


    "Yang Chen? It was him. " Wu a Xie immediately looked at the white haired man and said pitifully, "Dharma king, it is this boy who killed my three brothers and let all the young people go."


    "You people, if you can''t kill a hairy boy who plays with you like this, how can I turn God to see the temple Lord?" The white haired man sighed.


    "Master, that boy''s Taoism is really strong." The magic mage warned.


    "Strong?" The king of the method of transforming God smiled and said, "if you''re not strong, you don''t deserve to be my opponent."


    "Shifu has boundless magic power. When the boy meets Shifu, he will be arrested." The magic mage boasted.


    Hua Shen stretched out his hand and touched the magic mage''s head, but he was suddenly lucky. The magic mage felt a force of Yin cotton drilling in from his head, and then his face twisted painfully.


    "Master, you..." the magic mage stared at the magic God. He knew that he had become famous by the magic God. He could even clearly feel his internal organs melting slowly.


    "Do traitors deserve to live in this world?" Hua Shen asked coldly.


    Looking at the slightly rich face of Huashen, he looked amiable, but the magic mage''s eyes had begun to blur gradually, but in a minute, the magic mage turned into a pool of blood.


    "The Dharma king is so powerful. Such a traitor should have such an end." Wu a Xie saw this scene and quickly praised it.


    "Come on, take me to the family where I stayed." Said the Lord.


    Wu ah Xie smiled and said, "Dharma king, if you want to deal with that family, why do you do it yourself? It''s up to me."


    "How many times have I said, don''t hurt ordinary people easily." The God said, "how do my traitors know to sneak in, but you don''t know?"


    "Yes, what do you say, Dharma king?" Wu a Xie asked.


    "Didn''t I say?" Hua Shen said, "you can''t do what my disciples can do?"


    "Dharma king, I understand." Wu a Xie immediately said, "I''ll go to the Tang family now."


    "I said, I''ll go with you." Said the God.


    "OK." Wu a Xie said, "do you need to search for vortex beads in the magical clothes?"


    "Don''t search. It''s not on him." Said the God.


    "Then he''s dead. Where can I find him?" Wu ah Xie opened his mouth.


    "The Tang family must know." Hua Shen said, "even if the Tang family doesn''t know, it doesn''t matter. Vortex beads originally replace evil jade, but since there is evil jade, what vortex beads do you want?"


    "Shall we go now?" Wu a Xie asked.


    "Of course, I don''t want to go now. When will I go?" The God said, "lead the way."


    Wu a Xie immediately got up and took the road in front. He drove a car and carried Huashen in the back.


    Huashen sat in the car and looked at the traffic outside the window. He couldn''t help saying, "unexpectedly, the world is so prosperous."


    "No matter how prosperous they are, they can''t compare with us." Wu a Xie said.


    "You monster, what do you know?" Hua Shen said, "I was bullied by others when I didn''t practice, but even then, I still love this human world."


    Wu a Xie immediately said, "Dharma king, who dares to bully you, let me teach him a lesson."


    "It''s estimated that there are several reincarnations." Huashen opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    Wu a Xie didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The car soon stopped at the gate of the Tang house. Wu a Xie got out of the car and hurried to open the door for Hua Shen.


    Huashen got out of the car and saw the plaque of the Tang house. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the age? Are there people doing this?"


    "What? This kind of thing, isn''t it good? " Wu a Xie asked.


    "I don''t like it." Hua Shen waved his hand a little, and the plaque was turned into ash like a piece of paper.


    The noise at the door immediately disturbed several bodyguards guarding the door, and they surrounded like lightning.


    Seeing this, Wu ah Xie said, "call your leader and say that his ancestral tomb is smoking. Our FA Wang has come to protect your family."

 Chapter 434

    The bodyguards looked at Wu a Xie and talked, but behind him, there was just an old man. In the hearts of the people, they had regarded these two people as psychopaths.


    "Did you destroy the plaque?" Asked a bodyguard.


    "Yes, our FA Wang doesn''t like your plaque." Wu ah Xie opened his mouth.


    "In the capital, there are those who dare to offend the Tang family. They are not afraid of death." The bodyguard raised his fist and beat Wu a Ye.


    Wu a Xie is also a monster. It''s too easy to deal with this kind of ordinary human.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he caught the bodyguard''s fist. Then when he was trying to shock the bodyguard to death, his wrist was tight. He found that Huashen had held his wrist at some time.


    "Don''t kill." Hua Shen said.


    "Dharma king, this man despises us. Why not kill him?" Wu a Xie asked puzzled.


    "He''s just an ordinary man." Said the God.


    Wu a Xie had to withdraw his palm power when he heard the speech.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard didn''t buy it at all and said, "old man, you unite to make a mystery and play here with me?"


    "What can I play, you child?" Asked Hua Shen.


    "Brothers, let''s go together." As soon as the bodyguard waved, several brothers behind him rushed over together.


    However, the Dharma king only pushed his feather fan forward, and the bodyguards flew out upside down like a kite with a broken line.


    "Do you want to fight again?" Asked Hua Shen.


    Those bodyguards are shocked. They have never seen such strange moves. They just take a fan and have irresistible strength.


    Is this still human?


    These bodyguards dare not speak any more.


    "The Dharma king of my family is kind and soft. If he uses a little more, you will already be dead." Wu a Xie shouted, "why don''t you go and call your leader out?"


    The bodyguards got up quickly and someone rushed to report it to the old housekeeper.


    After a while, the old housekeeper held Tang Wanfeng and staggered out.


    "Which mage has come to protect my Tang family?" Tang Wanfeng has experienced magic mages. Naturally, he thinks that those who have profound means are all mages.


    "Old man, we are not mages, but Dharma kings." Wu a Xie warned.


    Tang Wanfeng was disappointed when he saw Huashen and saw that he was a bad old man older than himself.


    This kind of old man is slow and doesn''t say. Maybe he has Alzheimer''s disease.


    "How dare you look down on me?" Huashen naturally saw through Tang Wanfeng''s mind.


    "No..." Tang Wanfeng said perfunctorily, "why did you come to trouble my Tang family?"


    "What''s bothering you." Wu a Xie said, "you are favored by our Dharma king. Our Dharma king will come to protect your Tang family."


    "Bless my Tang family?" Tang Wanfeng asked, "what kind of protection method?" I thought that if something happened at that time, I would spread oil on the soles of my feet like a magic mage and run away. Who would I cry with?


    "I think your eyebrow bone is not right. I think it''s the misfortune of your family recently?" Hua Shen said.


    Tang Wanfeng thought, these are just some routines used by Jianghu gods. How can you earn each other''s money if you don''t call others unlucky?


    "Someone in your family is disabled?" Huashen asked again.


    Tang Wanfeng''s heart was shocked. Not everyone can calculate this kind of thing. He knelt down in front of Huashen directly with a soft knee and said with a slight cry: "the Dharma king, my grandson was cut off by a villain. I hope the Dharma king will be merciful and save my grandson."


    "Didn''t you cut off your grandson''s arm?" The Dharma king said, "scold yourself?"


    Tang Wanfeng was even more shocked and thought that there was absolutely no wrong kneeling.


    "I did it, but I''m also a victim." Tang Wanfeng said.


    "Get up." The God said, "I said to protect your family. Naturally, I want to give some benefits to your family first."


    "What are the benefits?" Tang Wanfeng asked greedily.


    "Help you heal your grandson''s arm first." Said the God.


    "Can my grandson''s arm be cured?" Tang Wanfeng couldn''t believe his ears. The broken arm was soaked in the water and had already rotted away.


    "What can''t our Dharma king do?" Wu a Xie added.


    "If the Dharma king can cure my grandson''s broken arm, he will be my Tang family''s reborn parents." Tang Wanfeng said, "I would like to share my Tang family with the Dharma king."


    A magical mage has been regarded as a guest of honor by himself, and it is obvious that this person is much stronger than the magical mage. This kind of person can never see the wealth of the world. What does it matter if his oral words are more beautiful?


    "Take me to see your grandson first." Hua Shen shook his fan and said.


    "OK." Tang Wanfeng got up and asked the bodyguards to open the way. He led Hua Shen and Wu a Xie to the magic mage''s laboratory.


    Tang Bai was still in a coma and lay there, but there were special medical staff taking care of him.


    "Master Tang." The nurses were a little uneasy when they saw that Tang Wanfeng came in person.


    "You all go out." Tang Wanfeng ordered.


    After those medical staff went out, Tang Wanfeng asked eagerly, "Dharma king, look at my grandson''s arm. Is it possible to continue?"


    Hua Shen looked at Tang Bai and said, "the broken arm has rotted and can''t be continued."


    Tang Wanfeng suddenly showed a lost expression.


    "But don''t worry, the human arm is actually the most useless." Said the God.


    "How is it possible that human beings can create everything by their hands." Tang Wanfeng said, "how can hands be useless?"


    "No matter how powerful the hands are, can they compare with the tiger''s palm?" Hua Shen said.


    "Dharma king, what do you mean?" Tang Wanfeng asked somewhat puzzled.


    "If your grandson''s broken arm can be added with a tiger''s palm, how fierce you say." Huashen smiled happily.


    "This..." Tang Wanfeng subconsciously felt that it was a little nondescript, and where did he get a tiger at the moment.


    "Lucky for you, I''ll add a tiger''s paw to your grandson." Said the God.


    "Dharma king, for a moment, where can I get a tiger?" Tang Wanfeng asked.


    "Whatever tiger you want, just grab a cat." Said the God.


    "Well, there are all kinds of cats." Tang Wanfeng immediately ordered him to go down. His men had caught a little black cat out long ago.


    Hua Shen took over the black cat. The meat on his face shook a little and directly tore off one of the black cat''s feet.


    "Meow!"


    The black cat screamed in pain. He threw the black cat aside at will. He put the cat leg on Tang Bai''s broken arm. Then the Dharma King picked up the Dharma formula and touched it. Suddenly, the black cat''s leg gradually became larger and perfectly combined with Tang Bai''s arm.

 Chapter 435

    Tang Wanfeng looked at his grandson''s arm. He felt bad in every way. One arm and half of it was a cat''s arm. If he went out, he would probably scare others to death?


    "Well, it looks perfect." Hua Shen''s face showed satisfaction. He asked Wu a Xie, "what do you think?"


    "Very good." Wu a Xie said, "look, I want to get such an arm."


    "If you want, it''s very simple. I''ll fold your arm off and add a cat''s foot to you." Said the God.


    Wu a Xie was startled. Just now he was just trying to flatter God. How could he want such a strange arm?


    As one of the four Dharma kings in the blood temple, he always said the same thing. If he really planned to break his arm, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Dharma king, I......" Wu a Xie looked at Hua Shen with fear.


    "OK, look at your expression, I know you don''t want to." Said the God.


    "Dharma king, I''m not unwilling. I want to keep a useful body so that I can work for you." Wu a Xie knew that Hua Shen had just opened his mouth, which proved that he had no idea of breaking his arm.


    "Flattery is less. I don''t want to hear it." Said the God.


    Seeing that Tang Bai was still unconscious, Tang Wanfeng thought that it had become a fact anyway. No matter how strange it was, it was better than breaking half his hand. He dared to come forward and asked, "this mage..."


    "Call the Dharma king." Wu a Xie warned.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Tang Wanfeng nodded quickly and then changed his mouth: "when can the Dharma king, my grandson, wake up?"


    "Why is it difficult for him to wake up?" Hua Shen nodded on Tang Bai''s forehead and said, "wake up."


    Suddenly Tang Bai slowly opened his eyes and saw that Hua Shen and Wu a Xie were strangers. He hurriedly asked, "who are you?"


    "Ah Bai, don''t be afraid." Tang Wanfeng said, "they are my new mages."


    "Another mage?" Tang Bai seemed to remember something. He quickly raised his arm and looked. He saw that half of his arm was hairy, but he could really feel that this half of his arm belonged to him.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with me?" Tang Bai was surprised.


    At the moment, Tang Wanfeng can only coax Tang Bai: "good grandson, we Tang family, I don''t know what good luck we have. We can be blessed by the Dharma king. He cured your broken arm."


    Tang Bai said with a depressed face, "is this cured?"


    How can I go out to meet people like this in the future? But the man who cut off his arm is his grandfather. Tang Bai can''t do anything.


    "Hello, boy, we king of law condescend to lower your price to treat your arms. You don''t appreciate it?" Wu a Xie Nu family.


    "Forget it, this mortal, who knows the beauty of this arm." Huashen said, "boy, try to control this arm."


    Tang Bai Yiyan controlled the arm and found that it could be manipulated freely, and the cat''s claws were extremely sharp.


    "You try to grab the bed board." Huashen continued to remind.


    Tang Bai tried to stretch out his claws and grabbed the bed board. Unexpectedly, he found that the bed board was as brittle as a piece of paper in front of his claws.


    Tang Wanfeng also stared. Unexpectedly, Tang Bai''s claws were so powerful.


    "Try again and push the wall every other space." Huashen continued to remind.


    Tang Bai stretched out his cat''s paw and pushed it across the air, but there was no change.


    "What''s the use of pushing like this?" Hua Shen said discontentedly, "I remember, you humans, don''t you have a sport, boxing? You think of the wall opposite you as a sandbag. You hit the sandbag with a cat fist. "


    Tang Bai clenched his teeth and pushed hard. He heard a loud bang. The wall in front of Tang Bai blew a big hole out.


    "This..." Tang Bai couldn''t believe that he could have this terrible power?


    Tang Wanfeng was still depressed just now, and suddenly became very happy.


    "How''s it going?" Huashen said, "are you satisfied with this arm?"


    "Satisfied, satisfied..." Tang baidaxi, with this arm, ordinary people can''t be their opponents. Although they look a little strange, they have no impact on their daily life.


    Tang Wanfeng looked at the magic mage. His strength was much stronger than that of the magic mage. The magic mage had to use medicine to continue his arm, but the magic mage in front of him stubbornly connected his arm by means of the method.


    If you miss such a noble person today, Tang Wanfeng will regret it all his life.


    Immediately, Tang Wanfeng immediately knelt down in front of Huashen. He said, "Dharma king, please accept my grandson as an apprentice."


    "Take your grandson as an apprentice?" Hua Shen glanced at Tang Bai.


    Tang Bai was not stupid. He knew that Huashen might be a noble person in his life. He got out of bed and knelt in front of Huashen. He said sincerely, "please accept me as an apprentice."


    "Do you want to worship our Dharma king as a teacher?" Wu a Xie sneered, "it''s just whimsical."


    "It''s not wishful thinking." Hua Shen said, "I''ve confiscated my apprentice for a long time, so I''ll take you."


    "Ah..." Tang Bai immediately grinned, "thank you, master." Then he knocked his head three times.


    "Get up." God commanded the word.


    Wu a Xie''s eyes were very sour. Why did Tang Bai get the favor of God? Can you worship God as a teacher?


    "Dharma king, this way, please." Seeing that his grandson had become the disciple of the Dharma king, Tang Wanfeng was relieved: "I have ordered someone to prepare a dinner party to welcome the Dharma king."


    "I don''t need human food anymore." The Dharma king said, "I heard you have a jade to ward off evil spirits?"


    Tang Wanfeng nodded and then shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Asked the Dharma king.


    "The Dharma king, I originally had the evil jade, but it was stolen by a boy." Tang Wanfeng said.


    "Is it stolen by a boy named Yang Chen?" Wu a Xie asked.


    "Yes." Tang Wanfeng looked at Wu a Xie and said, "how do you know?"


    "We also have a grudge against this boy." Wu a Xie said.


    "That''s just right. We have a common enemy." Tang Wanfeng was overjoyed. He originally wanted to use the hand of Huashen to deal with Yang Chen. He was worried that he would not. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen was also their enemy.


    "I beg the master to decide for my disciple, kill Yang Chen and avenge my broken arm." Tang Bai hurriedly said.


    "Don''t worry, he has ruined many of my good deeds, and he has hidden a jade to ward off evil spirits. It''s already a capital crime." Hua Shen said, "but I want to see what means this boy has. Tang Bai, you lead him over."

 Chapter 436

    Tang Bai was startled when he heard Huashen''s words.


    "Master, I''ll lead him?" Tang Bai quickly waved his hand and said, "listen to my cousin, that guy can spit fire. It''s very powerful."


    "Can you still spit fire?" Huashen thought, there are many people who can spray fire, which is nothing. He was afraid that if the boy sprayed samadhi real fire, it would be a little difficult.


    "Yes." Tang Bai said, "I''m afraid I''ll go there and provoke Yang Chen. I''m afraid I''ll come back dead."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll give you something. Just lead him over. He can''t hurt you." Said the God.


    "Really?" Tang Bai asked happily. As long as he guaranteed that his asexual life was dangerous, he wouldn''t be afraid of Yang Chen.


    Hua Shen took out a golden pill from his arms and handed it to Tang Bai.


    "Master, what is this?" Tang Bai took the pill and asked curiously.


    "This is blinking pill." Hua Shen explained, "if Yang Chen wants to deal with you, take this pill, then you can use it to teleport back to the Tang house within an hour."


    "Thank you, master." Tang Bairu, who got the treasure, held the pill in his palm and said with a smile, "then I''ll find Yang Chen."


    "Go." Said the God.


    Tang Bai left at ease. Tang Wanfeng said with some worry: "Dharma king, I don''t trust you. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid of my grandson..."


    "Since I accepted him as an apprentice, I will naturally keep him safe. Why are you so worried?" Huashen said with some dissatisfaction.


    Tang Wanfeng was also a good observer. He knew that his suspicions had provoked some unhappiness. He closed his mouth and dared not speak too much.


    Yang Chen followed Lin Changxin. After returning to the Lin family, Lin Liyue was very happy to see them return safely.


    "Dad, Yang Chen, didn''t the Tang family deal with you?" Lin Liyue asked, "why did you delay so long?"


    "Ha ha, daughter, you don''t know. With Yang Chen''s son-in-law, what can the Tang family do to me?" Lin Changxin laughed.


    Lin Liyue looked at Yang Chen and knew that her father could save the day. Yang Chen must have made a lot of efforts.


    "Mom is preparing dinner. Let''s eat together later." Lin Liyue said.


    "OK, I''ll have three drinks with my son-in-law later." Lin Changxin said.


    Yang Chen was worried about the evil jade, but he didn''t take Lin Changxin''s words to heart.


    After dinner, Yang Chen said, "I need to go out and do something. I may come back later."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave the door for you." Lin Changxin said.


    "If it''s too late, don''t stay." Yang Chen said, "I can spend a night anywhere."


    Lin Liyue asked anxiously, "Yang Chen, you are not familiar with the capital. What are you going to do? Shall I go with you? "


    "No need." Yang Chen said, "just stay at home. By the way, don''t go out easily. Even if you want to go out, let Bai Xiulian accompany you."


    With Xiulian Bai by Lin Liyue''s side, she also has some security. More importantly, if there is a danger that Xiulian Bai can''t deal with, she can also notify herself in time.


    "OK." Lin Liyue also knows that it is an extraordinary period recently, and she must listen to Yang Chen''s arrangement.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Yang Chen then got up and rushed out directly.


    Out of the Lin family, Yang Chen contacted Dapeng by casting magic.


    "Where are you?" Yang Chen asked angrily. Last time he asked him to find a famous media man, as a result, there was no news as soon as he went.


    "Master, I have a word of suffering now." Said Dapeng.


    "What do you have to say?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Ah, it''s hard to say. Did you encounter anything when the master came to me?" Dapeng asked.


    "There''s something for you to find out. Where are you? I came to you. " Yang Chen said.


    Dapeng reported an address to Yang Chen. Then Yang Chen called a taxi and rushed to the address reported by Dapeng.


    Yang Chen did not expect that the place where Dapeng reported was also a luxurious community. However, this community was not as luxurious as Lin Changxin''s, but it could be seen that it was a valuable community.


    "Master."


    When Yang Chen was still at the door of the community, he heard Dapeng shouting himself. He looked down Dapeng''s voice and saw that Dapeng was wearing a suit and a pair of sunglasses.


    "How do you dress up?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "Master, come with me." Dapeng took Yang Chen and directly entered the community.


    "Where are you taking me?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Master, didn''t you ask me to contact some well-known media people." Dapeng explained as he walked, "I wanted to catch one directly by your side, but I wanted to play some tricks when I thought it would scare the other party to death."


    "Can you still use tricks?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "Well, if I knew, I really didn''t have to plan." Dapeng said, "I followed Tianshu and paid attention to a lot of news. Only then did I know that there was a well-known media man living in this community. She was a woman and young, but she managed several TV stations in Beijing."


    "How did you hook up?" Yang Chen asked. With Dapeng''s character, I''m afraid he won''t be a handsome man to hook up with others, otherwise he won''t wear this suit.


    "We learned that the woman was recruiting bodyguards recently, so I went to apply with SkyMouse. You know, as monsters, we must be a little better than ordinary people, so we applied smoothly. Unexpectedly, as soon as we applied, the woman gave us a task to protect a freshly unearthed living fossil." Dapeng continued.


    "Living fossil?" Yang Chen wondered, "what''s that?"


    "I don''t know." Dapeng said, "she said that the living fossil is very important. She asked me to take turns with SkyMouse. We thought that if we did a good job for her, maybe she would read the old love and work for us. Of course, she would work for the master."


    "Is there so much trouble?" Yang Chen frowned. It seems that they can only let Dapeng be responsible for fighting and killing in the future. Other things are really more than failure.


    "We also want to do better." Dapeng said wrongfully, "I don''t know. Tianshu disappeared on the first day."


    "What?" Yang Chen shouted loudly.


    Dapeng hurriedly made a hissing gesture. Unexpectedly, a woman in front said, "Dapeng, who is the man next to you?"


    Yang Chen looked up and saw that the other party was a young woman with a ponytail and a black professional dress.


    "Miss Han, he is my friend." Dapeng hurriedly said, "I''m also here to apply for a bodyguard."


    "Oh? Your friend? " The woman looked at Yang Chen from head to toe and said, "take it home. I''ll come for an interview later."

 Chapter 437

    The woman had no doubt. After saying this, she went back to the house.


    "What is her identity?" Yang Chen said discontentedly, "is he just a media man with weight?"


    Dapeng made a hissing gesture and said to Yang Chen, "master, let''s go to the interview first."


    "Are you kidding?" Yang Chen said, "the Tang family in the capital can''t help me. Did you ask me to be a bodyguard for a woman?"


    Dapeng shrugged: "there''s no way. Now only she knows the whereabouts of Tianshu."


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen asked.


    "That..." Dapeng said awkwardly, "only she knows where the living fossil is."


    "What are you afraid of?" Yang Chen said, "you haven''t seen the appearance of Tianshu. You can directly use tianyantong to find out the whereabouts of Tianshu."


    "I''ve checked it, but I can''t find it." Dapeng said.


    "You''ve been lazy lately. Haven''t you practiced much?" Yang Chen said, "let me try."


    "Master, can you also?" Dapeng asked curiously.


    "Can you treat me with a little Tianyan Tongshu?" Yang Chen hummed a sentence, which was to cast spells.


    Strange to say, he opened tianyantong, and the appearance of Tianshu appeared in his mind, but he couldn''t see anything except darkness.


    "Master, how''s it going?" Dapeng asked.


    Yang Chen accepted the spell, shook his head and said, "strange, I can''t find out."


    "I always think this woman is a little strange." Said Dapeng.


    "What''s strange?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "When I got close to her, I felt that my Taoism could not be used at all." Dapeng said, "stay away from her, and you''ll feel better."


    "Is there such a strange thing?" Yang Chen was surprised. If the woman has this ability, what kind of shit bodyguard does she need.


    "Yes, otherwise I would have forced her to tell the whereabouts of the spark stone by a tougher means." Dapeng said.


    "It''s a little interesting." Yang Chen said with a smile, "OK, I also want to see what this woman can do."


    "At the moment, there is no way." Dapeng said, "unless we give up Tianshu."


    "How is that possible?" Yang Chen said, "SkyMouse has joined our team, so we can''t give it up."


    "That''s it." Dapeng said, "let''s go in, master. You are human. You should have a set when dealing with women?"


    "Just so." Yang Chen said and followed Dapeng into the woman''s house.


    After entering the house, Yang Chen felt that the house was unusually cold. Originally, the weather was a little hot, but when he entered the house, he didn''t feel that the air conditioner was cold, but that it was like a dark wind blowing in the mountains and forests. The people who blew were uncomfortable all over.


    "Dapeng, do you feel uncomfortable?" Yang Chen asked.


    "No." Dapeng said, "but I don''t know why. When I entered this room, I felt very counselled. Especially when I was with that woman, I didn''t dare to resist."


    "It''s not like you." Yang Chen said.


    "I don''t know why." Dapeng smiled bitterly.


    They sat down on the sofa. At this time, the woman had changed a long skirt. She went to the opposite of Yang Chen and Dapeng and sat down directly.


    "Are you Dapeng''s friend?" Asked the woman.


    Yang Chen nodded and thought if this man had a problem, was it a monster? But he could not see any black gas coming out of the woman.


    I''m afraid this woman is a super powerful monster, that''s terrible.


    "Let me introduce myself first." The woman said, "my name is Han Ying. For professional reasons, many people want to harm me, so I need to recruit a group of excellent bodyguards."


    "With Dapeng by your side, I don''t think anyone can hurt you." Yang Chen said.


    "You don''t understand." Han Ying said, "there are many people who hurt me. There are all of them. Therefore, the bodyguards I recruit also need to recruit all kinds of elites. Don''t worry. As long as you have real skills, money is not a problem."


    Yang Chen was surprised. If this woman''s career is really a professional media person, how can she have so much money?


    And although she looks pretty, she''s definitely not top. I''m afraid there''s no big boss behind her, right?


    Was she born in a rich family?


    Seeing that Yang Chen seemed to be thinking, Han Ying said with a smile, "I also know that people with ability can''t be measured by money, so if you need something else, I will try my best to meet you."


    "For example?" Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    "For example, I can get anything you need." Han Ying said, "if you want to show enough to satisfy me."


    "How can I satisfy you?" Yang Chen was immediately interested in Han Yingda. From Dapeng''s description, this woman was by no means a simple generation, and she dared to boast such a big mouth. It can be seen that her strength is obviously stronger than that described by Dapeng.


    "Come with me to the training room." Han Ying said.


    Dapeng also got up. Han Ying said directly, "Dapeng, you''re in the living room."


    "I''m afraid my friend doesn''t know how to test. Why don''t you let me join him?" Dapeng tried to ask.


    "My bodyguard requires high comprehensive strength. If he can''t understand the test, do you think he is qualified to stay?" Han Ying said coldly.


    "Yes, Miss Han, don''t worry. I''ll watch here." Said Dapeng.


    Han Ying ignored Dapeng and rushed straight to the training room. Dapeng quickly winked at Yang Chen. Yang Chen got up and followed Han Ying.


    They came to the stairway. Yang Chen saw that there was an elevator under the stairway.


    But looking at the house outside, it''s only three stories high. It''s impossible for a house with such a height to get an elevator?


    Han Ying stood at the entrance of the elevator and pressed each button. The elevator opened immediately. Han Ying said, "come in."


    Followed Han Ying into the elevator and saw her press the lower 18th floor.


    "Basement?" Yang Chen didn''t expect that such a deep basement was built here.


    "Yes." Han Ying said¡° You are not Dapeng''s friend, are you? "


    "Yes." Yang Chen hurriedly said.


    "Even if it is, it cannot be an equal status." Han Ying said, "Dapeng seems to respect you very much. Before he came to apply for a job with another friend. His attitude towards that friend is not as good as you."


    "That''s my friend, too." Yang Chen said, "according to Dapeng, his whereabouts are unknown now? I wonder what task Miss Han sent him to perform? "


    Han Ying stared at Yang Chen and said, "the first rule of being a bodyguard is not to easily inquire into the master''s secret, okay?"

 Chapter 438

    Han Ying''s attitude made Yang Chen very unhappy. At least he was a master of Taoism. How could an ordinary woman suppress her momentum?


    "Miss Han, please understand that I haven''t become your bodyguard." Yang Chen said, "I should have the right to know the whereabouts of my friend?"


    Han Ying sneered and said, "first of all, if you are not my bodyguard, you are a stranger to me. Do I have to answer a stranger''s question?"


    Yang Chen was stunned. It seems that this truth is true.


    "Second, your friend, he is now employed as my bodyguard. I signed a contract with him, including a confidentiality contract. I don''t need to disclose his whereabouts to you, do I? Ten thousand steps back, you are just his friend, not his parents. Why should you ask him about his whereabouts? " Han Ying put her hands around her chest and looked at Yang Chen with a proud attitude.


    "Master." Yang Chen gave Han Ying a thumbs up.


    "Do you want to continue to apply for bodyguards?" Han Ying asked.


    At this moment, the elevator has reached the lower 18th floor.


    "It''s all here. Let''s try." Yang Chen said.


    "Very good." Han Ying said: "I am a person who speaks more directly. I always talk about things. If you are unhappy, just tell me directly. I am right about things and not people."


    "I see." Yang Chen said, it seems that to find out the whereabouts of Tianshu, you have to be a bodyguard under this woman for a period of time to find out.


    After he got out of the elevator, Yang Chen saw the whole training room, which was very big. It had not only 18 kinds of weapons, but also wooden man pile sandbags and other things.


    "Did you bring me here to assess my martial arts skills?" Yang Chen glanced around and said with a smile, "however, I''m sorry, I don''t know the traditional Wushu routine."


    "Who said to test your martial arts routine?" Han Ying said, "the bodyguards I need are different from those needed by others."


    "What''s the difference?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "You''ll understand later." Han Ying went straight to the center, where there was a stone lock.


    "If you take up this stone lock, even if you pass the examination." Han Ying said.


    "Is it that simple?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You think it''s easy." Han Ying said, "take it."


    Yang Chen reached out to hold the stone lock and thought that the test was so simple that he might as well cast a Taoist Dharma and throw the stone lock up to scare Han Ying?


    With this idea, Yang Chen immediately urged the Taoism, but was surprised to find that he couldn''t operate the Taoism at all.


    "What happened?" Yang Chen was shocked. No wonder he felt cold when he entered the house because he didn''t have the protection of Taoism.


    "What Dapeng said is true?" Yang Chen''s mind flashed thousands of kinds in an instant. He looked at Han Ying sideways. This cold woman actually gave Yang Chen a feeling of fear.


    "What? Can''t you lift it? " Han Ying asked.


    Yang Chen can''t directly ask Han Ying why her Taoism can''t work, but I guess she must have used some magic weapon to limit her Taoism.


    "No." Yang Chen took a deep breath. Fortunately, he got the strength of Li Yuanba. It''s not difficult to pick up the stone lock with his real ability.


    Yang Chen bit his teeth, held the stone lock and lifted it easily.


    Han Ying looked at Yang Chen without expression, and then nodded: "well, you have passed the examination."


    After putting down the stone lock, Yang Chen asked, "is it so simple for you to recruit bodyguards?"


    "What else?" Han Ying asked.


    "According to your moves, don''t you have more strength to be your bodyguard?" Yang Chen said: "although I haven''t been a bodyguard, I also understand that a bodyguard tests not only his skills, but also his ability to observe words and colors."


    "My bodyguard here only needs great strength." Han Ying said, "also, my test is not simple. Do you know how heavy this stone lock is?"


    Yang Chen shook her head.


    "I spent a lot of time and found many craftsmen to make this stone lock." Han Ying said, "it weighs 1500 kilograms. Anyone who can afford the stone lock has passed the examination."


    "1500 Jin?" Yang Chen''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, this seemingly insignificant stone lock was so heavy.


    But when he picked it up, he didn''t have much trouble. He didn''t know where Li Yuanba''s strength limit was.


    Maybe his strength has no limit.


    "Yes." Han Ying said, took out a contract from a cabinet in the training room, handed it to Yang Chen and said, "look, if there''s no problem, just sign it."


    Yang Chen took over the contract. They were all ordinary contract terms. He didn''t really come to be a bodyguard, but he was curious about what ability the woman had to limit her Taoism and explore the whereabouts of Tianshu.


    If Yang Chen wants to go after these two things are clear, Han Ying must not be able to stop him.


    Yang Chen directly signed his name and handed it back to Han Ying.


    "Good, you are my bodyguard No. 10." Han Ying said, "what do you want about compensation?"


    "I choose?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes, I can arrange for you money, house, woman and even status." Han Ying replied.


    "Are you so strong?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Don''t question my ability." Han Ying said, "what I can say proves that I can do it."


    "You can also arrange your status?" Yang Chen still asked incredulously.


    "I can arrange everything for you except the status of the four families." Han Ying said: "of course, these are linked to your ability. You can mention that the final assessment results are evaluated by me."


    Yang Chen didn''t care about these things. He smiled and said, "I''ll keep them first. When I finish the task you gave me, it''s not too late to talk about the reward."


    "Good." Han Ying said, "do you need to deal with your own private affairs? Or do you start now? "


    "What''s the difference?" Yang Chen asked.


    "After formal employment, all your time belongs to me. Of course, I will pay for all your expenses, which is not included in your salary." Han Ying said.


    "So good?" Yang Chen said.


    "There''s nothing wrong. First of all, you have to be able, and then I''ll give you the corresponding reward." Han Ying said, "in short, the stronger the ability, the heavier the reward."


    "Do you have to live here if you are officially employed?" Yang Chen remembered that Dapeng hadn''t returned to Lin Changxin''s home to report to him these days. Instead, he took the initiative to find Dapeng.


    "Yes, and I can''t leave my neighborhood for 24 hours." Han Ying replied, "if you violate the regulations, the consequences will be very serious!"

 Chapter 439

    Looking at Han Ying''s serious appearance, Yang Chen played again and said with a smile, "how serious is it?"


    Han Ying smiled and said, "you''ll know if you try."


    "OK." Yang Chen said. Seeing Han Ying''s angry expression, he immediately explained, "don''t worry, I''m very professional. If I join the job, I''ll certainly do things according to your regulations."


    "Better so." Han Ying said, "don''t try to challenge my authority. You really can''t afford it."


    Yang Chen thought to himself that when he found the rat, he would challenge your so-called authority.


    "Then I need to deal with some private affairs." Yang Chen said, "can you give me three days?"


    "Yes." Han Ying asked, "if you need my help, just contact me."


    "Is that ok?" Yang Chen was surprised. After all, he just signed the contract and hasn''t been officially hired yet.


    "Our conditions are very harsh, but at the same time, the welfare treatment will be very good." Han Ying said, "even if you need it now, I can advance your salary to you."


    "I don''t lack money." Yang Chen thought that when she first came to the capital, this woman was so mysterious that she might be useful in the future.


    Han Ying recruited herself as a bodyguard and used herself. Why can''t she use her?


    Anyway, adults always use each other.


    "No matter what you lack, you can talk to me about what you need." Han Ying replied.


    "Well, I see." Yang Chen felt that Han Ying''s attitude was not very good, but the welfare was really good.


    "Let''s go up." Han Ying said.


    Followed Han Ying back to the living room. Originally, Dapeng was sitting on the sofa. After seeing Han Ying, he immediately got up. Yang Chen could see that Dapeng was quite afraid of Han Ying.


    "Dapeng, your friend passed the examination." Han Ying said, "thank you for bringing me a useful talent."


    "You''re welcome." Dapeng said, "can I take a day off?"


    "No." Han Ying simply refused Dapeng''s request: "I happen to have a very important thing for you to do."


    "Ah?" Dapeng looked a little embarrassed.


    Yang Chen asked, "what''s up? You won''t disappear like another friend of mine? "


    Han Ying looked at Yang Chen and didn''t speak.


    "OK, don''t ask if you shouldn''t. I understand." Yang Chen patted Dapeng on the shoulder and said, "take care of yourself. I''ll go first."


    Dapeng just looked at Yang Chen''s back. Although he wanted to leave with Yang Chen, he just didn''t have the courage to take that step.


    Yang Chen can''t take Dapeng with her until she knows the details of Han Ying. More importantly, Yang Chen can''t run the Taoism at all. She really fell out with Han Ying. I''m afraid it''s not Han Ying''s opponent to join hands with Dapeng.


    Out of that community, Yang Chen gradually felt the circulation of Taoism in his body.


    "It''s strange that once I enter this community, I can''t run Taoism. When I get out, I can do it?" Yang Chen was surprised that his profound Taoism could be limited by the other party. The other party''s strength was just a little scary.


    The capital is really an interesting place.


    Yang Chen took a taxi and went directly back to Lin Changxin''s home.


    As soon as he got to the door, Yang Chen saw that the outer courtyard wall had broken several holes, and a large area of flowers in the yard had been destroyed.


    "Is someone making trouble?" Worried about the safety of Lin Liyue''s family, Yang Chen directly jumped over the wall.


    "Yue Yue?" Yang Chen shouted outside. After a while, he saw Lin Liyue running out.


    "Yang Chen, you are finally back." Lin Liyue threw herself into Yang Chen''s arms and looked frightened.


    "What happened?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Not long after you left, Tang Bai came." Lin Liyue said, "he seems to have changed. He has great strength. I am not his opponent at all. After learning that you are not at home, he is even more reckless."


    "Does he dare to make trouble?" Yang Chen said.


    "My mother was so scared that she became ill. My father went to the hospital with her." Lin Liyue said.


    "Are they all right?" Yang Chen asked.


    Fortunately, I didn''t directly promise Han Ying to stay, otherwise if something happened to Lin Liyue and others, how can I forgive myself?


    "If it weren''t for Xiulian, I''m afraid our family..." Lin Liyue mentioned what had just happened, as if she still had lingering palpitations.


    At the moment, Bai Xiulian also came out. When she saw Yang Chen, she immediately smiled.


    "Tang Bai broke an arm. In a few months, he couldn''t even get out of bed. How can he come to your house to make trouble?" Yang Chen asked.


    "He didn''t break his arm." Lin Liyue said, "however, it seems that his right arm is wearing a cat shaped fist, and his claws are as sharp as real."


    "No, half of his arm was really broken by me." Yang Chen said, "there must be a problem."


    "Yang Chen, I think Tang Bai also seems to have a Dharma." Lin Liyue asked anxiously, "how did our family offend them?"


    Yang Chen patted Lin Liyue on the back and said, "some people, if you don''t provoke him, he won''t provoke you. Don''t worry, I''ll solve the Tang family now."


    Lin Liyue was afraid that Yang Chen would do something stupid and hurriedly said, "Yang Chen, don''t do anything drastic."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own means to deal with the Tang family." Yang Chen said.


    "Master." Bai Xiulian suddenly said, "can I take a step?"


    Knowing that Bai Xiulian must have something to do, Yang Chen said, "OK."


    When they walked aside, Bai Xiulian said, "master, I felt a huge evil spirit from Tang Bai. He must have come into contact with a powerful monster."


    "Monster?" Yang Chen said, "he''s a Tang family, just a half bucket water mage, but he''s not a monster."


    "I don''t know." Bai Xiulian said, "when he came to make trouble today, I saw that his arms were full of evil spirit, as if they were combined with the claws of monsters."


    "Did the Tang family find any backing?" Yang Chen muttered.


    "I don''t know." Bai Xiulian said, "if the master wants to go to the Tang family to investigate, he''d better take Dapeng with him."


    "What are you afraid of?" Yang Chen said, "I don''t believe it. I can''t even deal with a small Tang family."


    Seeing that Yang Chen didn''t listen to her advice, Bai Xiulian said, "why don''t I go with my master? If anything happens, I''ll take care of it."


    "No, you have to stay to protect Yueyue." Yang Chen said, "I''ll go to the Tang family to find out."


    "Hey, master..." where did Bai Xiulian shout to live in Yang Chen, she saw him cast a spell in situ and disappeared.

 Chapter 440

    Yang Chen cast a spell and came directly to the door of the Tang family.


    This time, Yang Chen didn''t intend to show any change. He played hide and seek with the Tang family. He stepped directly on the door.


    The bodyguard at the door immediately stopped Yang Chen.


    "Tell Tang Wanfeng that I''m Yang Chen." Yang Chen said.


    Hearing the name, the two bodyguards immediately nodded and bowed.


    "Just a moment, I''ll give you a message." A bodyguard said respectfully, and then turned and rushed to the house.


    Yang Chen was very strange. Looking at the rest of the bodyguard, he asked, "do you know me?"


    The bodyguard shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Then why are you so nice to me?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Hey, hey, after a loss, can you eat it a second time?" The bodyguard smiled.


    "What loss?" Yang Chen is very curious.


    "There was an old man before. Like you, we wanted to drive him away, but he hurt us all." The bodyguard said, "now that you''re here, we''re afraid of getting hurt again."


    "What old man? So powerful? " Yang Chen knew that it was the old man who made Tang Bai so arrogant and domineering.


    "Who knows? In a word, there are always strange people in the Tang family. We bodyguards just make a living. There''s no reason to let you fight all the time, right?" The bodyguard sighed: "we are not the protagonist, and we won''t bully us like this."


    Yang Chen could hardly laugh or cry after hearing the bodyguard''s words.


    After a while, the bodyguard who had just passed in rushed over. He smiled and said, "young master Yang Chen, please come to our master."


    "I''m not a childe." Yang Chen smiled and stepped forward.


    When he left, he left a lot of threats, and Tang Wanfeng didn''t go out to meet him personally. It seems that the old man who came to the Tang family has great skills.


    The bodyguard took Yang Chen directly to the reception hall.


    On the long table in the reception hall, Huashen sat in the center. He slightly lowered his head and was repairing his fingernails. He didn''t care about Yang Chen''s coming in.


    Yang Chen entered the reception hall and saw Wu a Xie standing next to Hua Shen at a glance.


    "Oh, centipede essence, why did you come here?" Yang Chen looked around and said, "you still have a brother?"


    Wu a''s evil body trembled, but he was really no match for Yang Chen. He was silent and didn''t dare to answer back.


    Tang Wanfeng sat at the next table of Huashen. Seeing Yang Chen, he couldn''t help sneering and said, "Yang Chen, I''m worried about how to find you. Unexpectedly, you took the initiative to send it to the door."


    "Master Tang, do you think you can live a stable life after you find a backer?" Yang Chen took the initiative to sit in the opposite position of Huashen. Although Huashen didn''t look up at himself, Yang Chen always observed the trend of Huashen.


    "I think you should live an unstable life?" Tang Bai interjected that he hated Yang Chen at the moment. The cat''s claws on his arm opened involuntarily, with bursts of cold light.


    "Ah, what''s your shape?" Yang Chen immediately noticed Tang Bai''s cat arm. This guy actually made a nondescript shape.


    "You can''t control what shape." Tang Bai said, "but if you want to try, I don''t mind letting you taste my claws."


    "If I bake it, you''ll taste it." Yang Chen smiled.


    "I''ll kill you first." Tang Bai waved the cat''s paw. When he was about to start, Hua Shen suddenly said, "stop!"


    After hearing this, Tang Bai forcibly retracted the cat''s paw.


    "Master, why don''t you let the disciple kill him?" Tang Bai asked puzzled.


    "If you are his opponent, what else do you need me to do?" Huashen said concisely.


    "Master, am I not his opponent with cat claws?" Tang Bai asked incredulously. At the beginning, he was worried that he might not be Yang Chen''s opponent, but he raged in the Lin family and recognized the power of the cat''s claws, so he didn''t pay attention to Yang Chen.


    "Even if you have tiger claws, you are not his opponent." At the moment, Huashen finished trimming his nails. Then he raised his head and smiled at Yang Chen: "boy, you have good potential. At this age, you have practiced such powerful Taoism."


    "Since you can see through my strength, don''t mind your own business." Yang Chen said, "although I respect the old, not all the old deserve my respect."


    "Don''t be arrogant, boy." Hua Shen said, "I wanted to ask my apprentice to invite you over. I didn''t know you were not at home, but you came to the door yourself, which also saved me the trouble of looking for you."


    "What are you looking for me for?" Yang Chen pointed to Wu a Xie: "do you stand out for them?"


    "No." Huashen still smiled and said, "everyone''s life and death are doomed. Even if you don''t show up and kill them, maybe they will die in the hands of others."


    After hearing this, Wu a Xie was in a bad mood. The lives of his brothers were not worth mentioning in the eyes of Huashen.


    "What''s that for?" Yang Chen immediately asked.


    "I have a worthless apprentice. He said you robbed him of something." Hua Shen said, "originally, my apprentice''s ability is not as good as you. It''s hard for me to say anything as a master, but after all, as his master, I can''t face if you make such a fuss."


    "So?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Return the things to me." The God said, "I''ll consider leaving you a whole body."


    "Shit, if you hand in something or die, why should I hand it in?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Because you don''t pay, you''ll die ugly." Hua Shen said, "you don''t know. If you die ugly, you won''t have a chance to be a man in your next life."


    "You know so well, did you die?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Smelly boy, toast without penalty." Hua Shen was so angry at the speech that he waved his palm and clapped it.


    Yang Chen noticed a strong corrosive smell in front of him. He lifted the table to block himself.


    Soon Yang Chen saw the table hissing and emitting white gas. After a while, it was corroded into pieces.


    "What a sinister palm power." Yang Chen said.


    "Hand it over." Hua Shen raised his palm and struck again.


    At this time, there was nothing to stop in front of Yang Chen. He turned over to avoid and saw that a big hole had been corroded in the ground just now.


    "This guy''s palm power is so powerful that if I get a palm, I won''t be alive." Yang Chen muttered and saw that Huashen turned around. He didn''t hesitate. He opened his mouth to Huashen and spewed out samadhi true fire!


    "Hoo..."


    Huashen was unprepared. He lit his beard directly for the samadhi true fire. He hurriedly threw out his sleeve robe to cover the fire, but his white beard had been burned away.


    Yang Chen was surprised and thought that the old thing was really powerful. Unexpectedly, the samadhi real fire could be extinguished.

 Chapter 441

    Huashen''s beard was burned by samadhi, and he looked extremely embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Wanfeng had to cry in his heart: if Hua Shen is not enemy to Yang Chen, his family will be finished. With Yang Chen''s personality, he will never let go of the Tang family. Therefore, he hid aside and couldn''t help worrying. He only hoped that Hua Shen would kill Yang Chen as soon as possible.


    "Good boy, really powerful." Huashen didn''t expect that the other party could spit samadhi true fire. For a moment, he was also afraid.


    "You''re an old man, and you''re very good." Yang Chen knows that Samadhi true fire is very difficult to extinguish. How can samadhi true fire be extinguished without some Taoist practice?


    "Don''t be complacent. If I can''t even deal with you, I''ve been practicing for so many years in vain." Hua Shen said, turning up his sleeve robe and revealing a snow-white arm.


    "Old man, you are well maintained." Yang Chen didn''t expect that this changed her age, but her skin was like that of young people. Not only did she have no wrinkles, but even the degree of whitening. Even most women lamented that they were inferior.


    Hua Shen ignored Yang Chen''s sarcasm. He took off a silver ring on his wrist and smiled at Yang Chen: "I haven''t sent out my old friend for a long time. You should feel very honored."


    Yang Chen quickly put his eyes on the silver circle. Seeing that Hua Shen took it out, the Silver Circle began to grow slowly.


    "What? Should the poor pawn their ancestral possessions? " Yang Chen smiled.


    "Boy, die!" Hua Shen threw the silver circle at Yang Chen. Yang Chen was on alert. When the Silver Circle flew towards him, he flashed and was trying to avoid it. He suddenly realized that there was a huge suction in the circle, which made Yang Chen''s body unable to move half a step at all.


    "Bad!" Yang Chen''s secret way was not good. The circle was covered by Yang Chen''s head and wrapped around Yang Chen''s waist, which bound Yang Chen''s arms.


    "Hey, hey." Hua Shen said, "my old friend, as long as I go out, there is no one I can''t deal with."


    "It''s no big deal." Although Yang Chen was bound by his hands, his feet could move freely. At the moment, without the suction, Yang Chen immediately stepped out and ran.


    Huashen didn''t panic at all. He stretched out two fingers and began to recite the spell. Yang Chen found that the silver circle actually began to get smaller.


    "Ah..." Yang Chen saw that the circle was getting smaller and smaller. Didn''t he want to strangle himself alive?


    "Boy, hand over the evil jade and I''ll give you a good time. How about it?" Huashen stopped chanting, and the silver circle no longer became smaller.


    Yang Chen thought, this old guy has such treasures, where he will be his opponent, that is, the hard way, I''m afraid it''s also half weight.


    It seems that to deal with this old guy, we can only outwit him, but not the enemy.


    "Well, don''t torture me. I''ll give you the evil jade." Yang Chen said.


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero. If you hadn''t killed the disciple of my blood hall, I''d like to take you as a subordinate." Hua Shen stretched out his hand and said, "hand over the evil jade."


    "You said you would give me a pleasure. How can you do it?" Yang Chen asked, "if I gave you the evil jade and you still want to torture me, why should I give you the evil jade?"


    When Hua Shen heard the speech, he took out a pill and said, "this medicine is refined by extracting the top ten poisons in the world. If I eat it into my stomach, it will bleed in seven orifices and kill Qi and blood in three seconds."


    "No, if you die of poisoning, your face will be very ugly." Yang Chen said, "I''m a young man. I love beauty very much. You can change it."


    After thinking about it, Hua Shen took out several silver needles and said, "I use these silver needles to seal several acupoints on you, which can make you feel no pain and kill you quickly."


    "Have you tried it yourself?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Psycho, if I had tried, would I live in this world?" Change God''s displeasure.


    "Every time you try, how do you know to die quickly without pain?" Yang Chen asked.


    For a moment, Hua Shen didn''t know how to answer Yang Chen''s question.


    Seeing this, Wu ah Xie couldn''t help saying, "Dharma king, this guy is deliberately delaying time. Why don''t I kill him and find the evil jade from him."


    "Fool, how could he bring such an important thing as evil jade?" Turn to God and scold.


    Yang Chen also smelled the speech and said with a smile, "that is, Wu Aiye, you fool, how can I take the evil jade with me."


    In fact, Yang Chen didn''t know what it was. He just thought it was a little mysterious and took it as his own.


    Hua Shen looked at Yang Chen and said, "tell me, how can I hand over the evil jade?"


    "How about you let me live?" Yang Chen said: "originally, I relied on my youth and didn''t pay attention to anyone. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I''m really not your opponent in the silver circle. If you let me go, I''ll leave the capital immediately."


    After hearing Yang Chen''s flattery, Hua Shen was very happy and said with a smile: "you know it''s not my opponent, but it''s not impossible to let you live. However, as you said, you practice powerful Taoism when you are young. If I want to let you go, it will be difficult to sleep and eat in the future."


    "That''s easy. Don''t you just abolish my Taoism?" Yang Chen suggested.


    "Why don''t you just say so." Hua Shen said, "OK, give me the evil jade. I''ll abolish your Dharma and let you live."


    After hearing this, Yang Chen was very happy and said, "OK, you are a great master. You can''t tell some lies to deceive me."


    "Don''t worry, I always keep my word." Huashen began to follow Yang Chen in order to get the evil jade as soon as possible.


    "Master, what a pity to let this boy go?" Tang Bai finally couldn''t help it.


    Hua Shen stared at Tang Bai and said mercilessly, "is there a place for you to talk here?"


    Tang Bai didn''t dare to speak any more. Tang Wanfeng shouted, "Tang Bai, adults speak, and children are not allowed to interrupt."


    In fact, in Tang Wanfeng''s opinion, there is nothing to let Yang Chen live, because the prerequisite for letting Yang Chen live is to abolish his Taoism.


    What else can Yang Chen fear without Taoism? Just send a bodyguard to end Yang Chen, not to mention Tang Bai who has transformed cat claws.


    How come Tang Bai didn''t think of this?


    "Well, tell me where the evil jade is?" Said the God.


    "OK, listen carefully, the evil jade is..." Yang Chen deliberately lengthened her voice, but she silently recited a spell in her heart. The gold rope came out in response. The God didn''t react at all, and the whole body was bound by the gold rope.


    "Ha ha, old man, have you been tricked?" Yang Chen laughed.

 Chapter 442

    Hua Shen could not imagine that Yang Chen, trapped by his own Silver Circle, could offer magic weapons to deal with himself.


    "You''re trying to die." Huashen was completely angry, and he immediately recited a spell in his mouth.


    "Just read it." Yang Chen smiled proudly and said, "old man, who wants who to die now is not necessarily."


    Seeing that he had read the spell for a long time, the silver circle still had no change. He asked, "why?"


    "Tied up by my old friend, I can''t use any Taoism." Yang Chen said, "how''s it going? Does it taste good? "


    For the first time, Huashen encountered such a powerful magic weapon, which not only bound himself, but also made his Taoism useless. It seems to be more powerful than his silver circle.


    However, he soon found the flaw. Just now he was eager to get the whereabouts of the evil jade, so he relaxed his vigilance against Yang Chen. If he had been on guard, how could this rope bind him?


    And their own silver circle can trap the enemy 100%. In this comparison, their own Silver Circle still has the upper hand.


    "Hum, now everyone is bound by things, but don''t forget that you are alone and I have helpers around." The God said, "kill you. I don''t believe this rope can tie me?"


    "Then don''t forget that although I am trapped by you, my mana is still there." Yang Chen said, "but you can''t use spells now. How can you do that? These pustules can handle me? "


    Hua Shen had already noticed that this was bad and immediately ordered, "Wu ah Xie, kill him."


    Compared with their own lives, their own lives are more important.


    Yang Chen is really too dangerous. Such a powerful person should be removed as soon as possible.


    Wu a Xie listened to the order and immediately offered weapons to kill Yang Chen. Yang Chen quickly blew a samadhi true fire. Wu a Xie didn''t dare to face it and quickly withdrew.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Yang Chen made a Taoist method, that is, disappeared in situ.


    "Damn it!" Huashen hurried out and saw that Yang Chen had disappeared.


    "Dharma King..." Wu a Xie hurried forward for fear that the God would fall to the ground if he didn''t jump in time.


    "Useless things." Hua Shen scolded angrily. Wu ah Xie had to lower his head and thought that you were burned by his samadhi fire. How dare you confront Yang Chen''s samadhi fire.


    "Master." Tang Bai also welcomed him and asked, "what should we do now?"


    "Although he bound me with a rope, my shock corpse ring also locked him." Hua Shen said, "now his combat effectiveness is greatly reduced."


    "Dharma king, if his Dharma is further reduced, no one here is his opponent." Wu a Xie said.


    Huashen thought it was right. Even if Yang Chen was locked by his own shock corpse ring, his Taoist Dharma could still be used. Instead, he had no Taoist Dharma and was now in danger.


    If Wu a Xie had a rebellious heart, it would be easy for him to deal with himself now.


    "Wu a Xie." Huashen immediately said, "take the jade plate around my waist and go to get the purple heavenly Dharma king to help me."


    "Ah? "Purple heaven Dharma king?" Wu a Xie was embarrassed when he heard the speech: "it is said that the purple heavenly Dharma king has a hot temper and always wants to eat his men raw, so he has been alone in the blood Hall..."


    "Don''t worry, I have a deep friendship with the purple heavenly Dharma king. He must know the jade plaque on my waist." Hua Shen said, "take my jade card and ask him to come over. He will never embarrass you."


    The evil name of the purple heavenly Dharma king is unknown to everyone in the blood hall. I heard that he became irritable, and even the hall Lord didn''t pay attention to him.


    How dare Wu a Xie go to see such a person? Thinking of what Yang Chen said, Huashen has no Taoist method now. If he kills him at the moment, he can be said that God doesn''t know it. There is an ordinary Tang family left at his disposal?


    As soon as Hua Shen looked at Wu a Xie''s eyes, he knew that he had moved his heart to kill himself. He immediately smiled and said, "Wu a Xie, if you have done this well, I will promote you to Deputy Dharma king."


    "What?" Wu a Xie hurriedly asked, "Dharma king, are you serious?"


    "Of course." Hua Shen said, "if you can be a deputy Dharma king, you can get a personal interview from the temple Lord and practice the high-level skills taught by the temple Lord."


    Hearing these benefits, Wu a Xie almost drooled.


    "Why don''t you take my jade card and invite the purple heavenly Dharma king?" Hua Shen said.


    "Yes, Lord Dharma." Wu a Xie held the attitude of seeking wealth and danger. Moreover, he also knew that the purple heaven Dharma king really had a deep friendship with the Huashen. He immediately took the jade card around the Huashen Dharma King''s waist and left directly.


    "Hum, you dare to kill me. When I untie the rope, you will not survive or die!" Huashen thought hard in his heart.


    "Master, do we have to find Yang Chen''s trouble?" Tang Bai asked.


    "Fart, are you his opponent?" Hua Shen said, "now, you should take good care of me. When my brother comes, Yang Chen will be broken to pieces!"


    Tang Wanfeng was so bitter that he thought Huashen could easily clean up Yang Chen. Unexpectedly, he was still subdued by Yang Chen. Although Huashen subdued Yang Chen, he didn''t kill him. Tang Wanfeng was still worried.


    Yang Chen pinched the Dharma and fled the Tang family. He walked aimlessly in the street. Pedestrians on the road saw that Yang Chen was bound by a silver circle and cast curious eyes.


    "Ah, the broken circle is very powerful. My body hurts to death." Yang Chen was secretly angry. In addition to being able to spray samadhi true fire, Yang Chen didn''t use much of the other spells.


    "I can''t go back to the Lin family. If they chase them, they will implicate the Lin family." Yang Chen said, "who am I going to find to solve my dilemma at this time?"


    After thinking about it, Han Ying suddenly appeared in Yang Chen''s mind. Thinking of what she said, you can find her to solve any difficult problem, but after thinking about it, Yang Chen began to lose heart again.


    Han Ying''s ability is no more than an ordinary person. How can she solve her silver circle?


    He was walking in the street. Unconsciously, it was late at night. There was no one above the street. Yang Chen found a park and chose to deal with it on the stone bench for one night. When it was dawn, he couldn''t think of a way, so he went to find Han Ying.


    As soon as I lay down on the stone bench, I heard a woman shouting, "master!"


    This woman''s voice is not Bai Xiulian''s. who else would call her master except her?


    He turned his head and saw that the woman in front of him was Fengnan, the second sister of SkyMouse.


    "Is that you?" Yang Chen said strangely, "how did you get here?"


    "I''ve been at the Tang family." Feng Nan said, "when I see my master suffering from disaster, I secretly follow him and want to help my master!"

 Chapter 443

    If Feng Nan didn''t remind, Yang Chen almost forgot that Feng Nan worked in the Tang family.


    "Why didn''t I see you in the Tang family?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Master, I''m in the Tang family and have another task." Feng Nan said, "usually I don''t show up."


    "What task?" Yang Chen asked. He was trapped by the broken circle. He looked very embarrassed. He thought he had not been seen by acquaintances. Unexpectedly, he was still seen by Feng Nan.


    "I''m in the Tang family, in charge of controlling the hostages they have taken." Feng man replied.


    "I''ve also been caught and hostage by the Tang family." Yang Chen stared at Feng Nan and asked, "why didn''t I see you?"


    Seeing that Yang Chen was suspicious of him, Feng Nan quickly explained, "master, I know you have high mana. The Tang family can''t help you, that is, they didn''t show up to meet you."


    Yang Chen thought, after all, Feng man has followed him for a short time, and he was lobbied by Tianshu to join him. At the moment, without Tianshu around, Feng man''s loyalty to himself will be greatly reduced.


    "All right, I''ll have a rest here." Yang Chen said, "go and help yourself."


    Feng Nan immediately said, "doesn''t the master believe me?"


    "No." Yang Chen said, "I can''t protect myself now. If you''re with me, I can''t protect you if the Tang family finds out."


    "Master, you want me to go." Feng Nan asked, "I want to know the whereabouts of my rat brother."


    "Can''t you contact it?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I haven''t contacted it for days." Feng Nan said: "originally, it contacted me every day after meeting me in the capital. However, it seems to have disappeared these days. I took the initiative to find it, and it never replied to me."


    "I''ve arranged another task for it. You don''t have to worry." Yang Chen said.


    Feng Nan wants to inquire about the whereabouts of Tianshu, but now, as Yang Chen''s man, she can''t be tough to ask about Tianshu''s whereabouts.


    "How about you do something for me?" Yang Chen suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Something, master, please tell me." Feng Nan immediately said that she urgently needs to work for Yang Chen to win Yang Chen''s trust.


    "There''s a woman. I think she''s strange." Yang Chen said, "help me check her details."


    "Which woman?" Feng man asked.


    "Have you ever heard of Han Ying?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Han Ying?" Feng Nan nodded: "yes, she has a strong background. Her apparent identity is the director of Beijing TV station, but the Tang family should be polite when they see her."


    "Since you know her, that''s good. Go and dig out her details for me." Yang Chen said.


    "Yes, master." Feng Nan said, "when I came into contact with her before, I thought this woman was too arrogant. Now I just go to check her details for my master."


    "Yes." Yang Chen nodded and said, "go."


    Feng Nan turned and walked a few steps, turned back and said, "master, in fact, I have a house nearby. If you have no place to go, you can go there for a while."


    "You don''t understand. I like this open-air environment, which is suitable for cultivation." Yang Chen said hard.


    "Well... OK." Seeing that Yang Chen couldn''t trust himself, Feng Nan couldn''t help sighing and left by himself.


    After Feng Nan left, Yang Chen was relieved.


    "If I don''t show some real skills, you woman will never be my man." Yang Chen muttered. Now he wants to crack the silver circle. The only thing he can help is the Wanjie life extension system.


    "Is the system there?" Yang Chen hurriedly asked.


    "What are you doing?" Wanjie life extension system heard Yang Chen''s question and immediately answered it.


    "I think I''ve been living too freely recently. I want to kill you." Yang Chen said, "is there a renewal task for me to complete?"


    "Usually you don''t want to take over the task. Why are you so active today?" Asked the Wanjie life extension system.


    "This moment is another moment." Yang Chen said, "you can see that I''m like this. Can you arrange a task for me and get rid of the iron ring for me?"


    "No." Wanjie life renewal system said, "I''m only responsible for arranging life renewal tasks for you. I won''t care about your real things."


    "Well, I''ll think of another way. Let''s talk about the renewal task another day." Yang Chen directly gave up the Wanjie life extension system and thought it was strong enough to solve his current dilemma.


    It seems that we still have to turn to other talents. Yang Chen is not very clear about the origin of this circle. There was a Taoist Wuhong with deep qualifications and strong Taoism, but it''s a pity that he has died.


    So who else can help themselves now?


    While Yang Chen was trying to think, a bad smile came from the Wanjie life extension system: "since you take the initiative to complete the life extension task, I can''t disappoint you, can I? Come on, young man, accept the renewal task. "


    "I don''t want to take it now..." Yang Chen feels that he hasn''t solved the current dilemma. How can he have time to take this life renewal task?


    However, the Wanjie life extension system was not selected by Yang Chen and directly arranged the life extension task for him.


    In front of the picture, Yang Chen found himself in the center of a huge practice room, surrounded by a circle of men in white Samurai clothes.


    "What is the plot?" Yang Chen wondered, looked around and saw an iron door behind him. A group of men stood outside the door, but their faces were black.


    "Hey, you take the rice and don''t go quickly. What are you looking at here?" A man immediately yelled at Yang Chen.


    "What rice?" Yang Chen noticed that he held a bag of rice in his arms.


    "Take it and go." The man quickly waved and kept blinking at Yang Chen, as if to hint at Yang Chen.


    However, Yang Chen is a newcomer and is not familiar with the plot. How dare he go easily? If you make a mistake, you''ll lose your life.


    "Where do you want me to go?" Yang Chen asked the man curiously.


    "Go back wherever you come from." The man''s tone seemed a little anxious.


    "Hello!"


    At the moment, a thick voice came from the second floor. Yang Chen looked up and saw two officers in military uniforms standing on the second floor.


    One cut an inch and looked like a distance. The other was a thief''s face and a pair of eyes staring at himself, which was annoying.


    After the man on the second floor spoke, the man next to Yang Chen began to mutter. After half a ring, the man said to Yang Chen, "tell you to take the rice and go. You don''t go. Now it''s all right. They''ll choose three people to fight with you!"


    "Pick three people to fight me?" Yang Chen seemed to think of something and suddenly responded, "I''m master Liao?"

 Chapter 444

    Hearing Yang Chen''s cry, the man hummed, "don''t you know who you are? Stop talking and get ready to fight three people. "


    "Don''t..." Yang Chen hurriedly begged for mercy. Now he realized that he had crossed over to master Liao in the film Ye man, and the person around him was Li Zhao, the translator.


    The plot at the moment is that master Liao overestimated his strength and dared to challenge three warriors. As a result, he was beaten by someone. He was also shot to death by the obscene officer on the second floor because he greedily took rice.


    "Now say no, what did you do just now?" Li Zhao said angrily, "be careful."


    When his words fell to the ground, he heard the obscene officer muttering a few words. Three warriors immediately stood around and surrounded Yang Chen in a pin shape.


    "Hey, hey..." Yang Chen smiled and thought that he could not beat the three guys together, and this is the territory of this group of aliens. It''s not generally difficult to succeed in renewing his life this time.


    The three warriors bowed to Yang Chen. Yang Chen was flustered. This is the rhythm to fight directly.


    He quickly opened his mouth and laughed wildly, with a loud laugh.


    Suddenly, the three warriors were confused, and even the two officers upstairs were confused.


    Soon, Li Zhao communicated with the obscene officer. After the communication, Li Zhao immediately asked Yang Chen, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh. These alien races don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. If they think about China for 5000 years, any robber will eventually die!" Yang Chen said.


    Li Zhao looked embarrassed, but seeing Yang Chen''s backbone, he said, "master Liao, I respect you as a man, but if you want to translate these words to them, you will die."


    Yang Chen said, "Li Zhao, these aliens, they brought us here, took some rice, and asked us to be the companions of these warriors. They simply don''t pay attention to us. You translate for me. I want to fight with the man upstairs."


    "Are you crazy?" Li Zhao stared: "he is the highest officer. Do you want to fight him? If you win, can you get out alive? If you lose, you''re dead! "


    Yang Chen walked slowly to the iron gate. He knew that ye Wen, the protagonist of the film, was standing outside the door. As long as he was stimulated to fight ten people, he would no longer be the focus of the field. Naturally, his life would be saved.


    "Although master Liao doesn''t practice martial arts very well, I always remember that I am a Chinese." Yang Chen patted his chest and said, "I''m a good man in China. How can I accompany these warriors to practice? If I want to fight, I will fight the strongest of them. Even if I die, I will die well! "


    With these words, he deliberately raised his voice. Hearing the blood boiling of a group of men outside the door, many men said, "master Liao, you are really a good man."


    Yang Chen waved his hand, motioned them not to be excited, and said, "Li Zhao, translate for me."


    Li Zhao had no choice but to look up and translate with the two officers upstairs.


    After a while, Li Zhao shook his head and said, "they think your level is not enough to challenge their officers. They are only willing to provide three warriors to fight you!"


    "Who does he look down on, alien children?" Yang Chen was very angry. He said, "just three. Even if I fight to death, I can''t let them look down on us!"


    He made up his mind that if he lost, he would have to go without looking at the bag of rice.


    At this moment, ye man suddenly said, "master Liao!"


    "Master ye?" Yang Chen hurriedly stopped his steps and saw a thin man looking at himself in the crowd.


    "Master Liao, with all due respect, you fought with one of the warriors just now, and you won reluctantly. If you fought three, you would not be able to fight." Ye Wen said.


    "You have to fight if you can''t fight. You can''t let them underestimate my backbone. It''s a big deal to die. Wu Chi Lin was killed by them like this. What''s to be afraid of death, master ye?" Yang Chen asked deliberately.


    Sure enough, when ye man heard that Wu Chi Lin was killed by these aliens, his heart was filled with anger. He knocked on the iron door and said, "Li Zhao, open the door!"


    Li Zhao panicked, hurried up and asked, "master..."


    "Open the door!" Ye man said angrily.


    "Master, master Liao''s boxing match hasn''t finished yet. What do you want?" Li Zhao asked.


    "I want to fight!" Ye man said, "master Liao can''t beat them. I''ll fight!"


    "No, according to the rules, master Liao hasn''t finished yet. You can''t fight." After all, Li Zhao has some friendship with Ye man. He doesn''t want to see ye man die in the hands of these people.


    "What? Do you think master Liao will die here? " Ye asked angrily, "open the door."


    The quarrel here soon alerted the two officers, who immediately asked Li Zhao.


    When he learned that IP man was going to compete, the officer wearing glasses laughed. Li Zhao immediately translated to IP MAN: "master, they say you are too thin to bully you."


    "Am I thin?" IP man immediately said, "I want to hit ten!"


    "What? master worker? Are you crazy? " Li Zhao was startled. These warriors have been trained all the year round and their combat effectiveness is not low. Ye man asked to challenge ten?


    Only Yang Chen was most happy. In this way, he was stable.


    "I''ll hit ten!" IP MAN repeated.


    Li Zhao had no choice but to translate with the two officers.


    Sure enough, the two officers became interested and immediately ordered Li Zhao to open the door and let Ye man in.


    When ye man came to the scene, he heard the obscene officer shout a few words. Suddenly, ten warriors in white surrounded Ye man.


    The ten people bowed to Ye man and started directly.


    However, ye Wen moved very quickly. First step on one person, then divide three into five and divide two. Ten warriors in white fell nine!


    The remaining warrior in white took a look at IP MAN. He swallowed his saliva and summoned up the courage to fight with IP MAN. Unexpectedly, he was directly pressed by IP man''s backhand, one fist, two fists and three fists


    Ye man vented all the hatred in his heart.


    After the last punch, ye Wen still clenched his teeth. Yang Chen hurriedly said, "master ye, good job."


    This scene stunned the two officers upstairs. They personally went down the second floor and asked Li Zhao a few words. Li Zhao said to Ye man, "they want you to come again next time."


    IP man said faintly, "I didn''t come for these rice." He looked at Yang Chen and said, "master Liao, let''s go?"


    "OK." Yang Chen hurried forward and stood with Ye Wen.


    "Hello!" An officer shouted, and Li Zhao immediately translated, "master, they want to know your name."


    "I''m just a Chinese!" IP man replied. Yang Chen followed behind IP man and left the practice room safely!

 Chapter 445

    Sure enough, after ye Wen picked ten, no one paid attention to Yang Chen.


    Just listen to a sentence from the system: congratulations to the host, life extension success.


    As soon as the environment changed, Yang Chen found himself back in the park.


    "Fortunately, this task was easily completed." Yang Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Next, it was the most tense moment.


    Yang Chen also knows that master Liao''s Kung Fu is not high, and he has no other skills. I don''t know what abilities the system will give him this time?


    If you give yourself master Liao''s martial arts, Yang Chen can''t cry to death.


    Yang Chen stared at the system nervously and heard a voice from the system: "congratulations to the host. You have master Liao''s copper skin and iron bone. You can''t get a knife and a gun, and you can''t invade water and fire!"


    Hearing this news, Yang Chen was dumbfounded. This copper skin and iron bone has nothing to do with master Liao.


    However, it was shameless enough to think that he went to Ye man''s house for a martial arts competition and rubbed dinner. I didn''t expect that the enhanced version would become so powerful on himself.


    "Invulnerable, water and fire?" Yang Chen felt that his body gradually became strong. He found that the iron ring around him was slowly loosening.


    Yang Chen was immediately overjoyed. Could it be said that to deal with this silver circle, it''s just to have a copper skin and iron bone?


    Suddenly Yang Chen had enough strength and jumped hard. He heard a click. The Silver Circle broke in response.


    Without the comfort of the silver ring, Yang Chen felt very comfortable.


    "This damn silver ring." Yang Chen picked up the half broken silver ring and threw it in the air.


    "Hey, I broke the old guy''s magic weapon, and my gold rope tied the old guy." Yang Chen said with a smile, "I have the upper hand in the current situation."


    Yang Chen immediately plans to go to the Tang family at night and pick up the old thing first. The old thing''s Taoism is still very deep. First absorb his Taoism.


    When Yang Chen was about to take action, he saw a car parked at the gate of the park. He noticed a fluctuation of Taoism. He was curious. At this time, how could there be monks coming?


    Yang Chen''s Taoism was absorbed by Beiming divine skill, so there was no fluctuation in his Taoism. He immediately lay on the bench in the park, facing inside. Under the night, ordinary people would only think that he was a tramp.


    "God, what happened? It''s worth coming so late?"


    A crisp voice came, but it shocked Yang Chen. Isn''t it Han Ying or who?


    I didn''t expect Han Ying to run to the park so late, but I don''t know who the people called Tianzun around her are.


    "I feel that the skeleton fluctuates faintly. I''d better come and have a look. I''m at ease." An old voice came.


    "That thing has only a skeleton left now." Han Ying said, "besides, I sent a rat monster guard with the smell of plague. How can that thing fluctuate?"


    Yang Chen was even more surprised when she heard this. Unexpectedly, Han Ying already knew the real identity of Tianshu.


    In this way, I''m afraid Han Ying already knows the real body of Dapeng, but she doesn''t know her details.


    "If it resurrects, the consequences will be unimaginable." The old man, who was called the God, said, "you and I can''t afford the consequences. Therefore, no matter how small it is, it''s a big deal, okay?"


    "Yes, Lord." Han Ying nodded hurriedly.


    "Let''s go down." Tianzun''s words fell and jumped deep into a big lake in front of him, and Han Ying jumped down with him.


    After hearing no sound for a long time, Yang Chen hurried up and saw that there was no one around. Thinking of the sound of water just now, Yang Chen looked at the huge area of the lake. He guessed that the two people must have entered the lake.


    "Well, I''ll see what the hell you''re doing." Yang Chen remembered that little pepper had passed on his water avoidance formula. He immediately pinched the water avoidance formula and jumped into the lake.


    With the water avoidance formula to protect himself, Yang Chen jumped into the water as if he were on land. He felt no discomfort, but the space at the bottom of the lake was huge. When Yang Chen entered the bottom of the lake, he found that he had lost Han Ying and the so-called God.


    There was no way. Yang Chen had to turn back to the shore. It seems that Han Ying really hid a lot of secrets. What is the resurrection that can make them so afraid?


    Yang Chen believes that with Han Ying''s strength, even Dapeng can easily deal with it. With such strength, she is still so afraid of that thing.


    "Forget it. When I finish solving the Tang family, I''ll sneak into Han Ying''s side and find out the truth sooner or later. Even if I can''t find out anything, I''ll have to save Tianshu at least." Yang Chen made up her mind and summoned somersault cloud to rush to the Tang family.


    Yang Chen a somersault, that is, he came to the sky over the Tang family. He saw that although it was late at night, the lights were still bright below, and the bodyguards were still patrolling around.


    "What''s the age, and such intensive protection is arranged." Yang Chen disdained and said, "there are many enemies coming to the door."


    Yang Chen found a secluded corner and pressed the cloud head. Then he swaggered to the Tang family living room.


    Just a few steps out, Yang Chen was watched by several bodyguards. They immediately surrounded him.


    "Who?" A bodyguard asked, "raise your hand and surrender!"


    "Vote for your sister. Call Tang Wanfeng to meet me." Yang Chen said.


    The bodyguard recognized Yang Chen and knew that this guy was not a good stubble. He quickly turned and called Tang Wanfeng.


    Hearing that Yang Chen came to the door in the middle of the night, Tang Wanfeng was trembling. He hurried to the door of Huashen''s room and begged, "Dharma king, Yang Chen has come to the door."


    Hua Shen thought that he didn''t have Taoism now, and Wu a Xie was sent to ask for help. But now how to deal with Yang Chen?


    "Dharma king, Dharma king?" Tang Wanfeng didn''t dare to push the door and break in. He was afraid to offend the Dharma king. Listening to him, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "Don''t panic, I''m already asleep." Hua Shen said, "you can find any excuse to send him away. He hit my shock corpse ring and couldn''t turn any waves."


    Tang Wanfeng felt this hatred in his heart. Unexpectedly, he was so counselled by the God. He was a monk. He was so afraid that he didn''t even dare to go out of the door.


    "Master!" The old housekeeper also ran up anxiously at the moment and said, "Yang Chen has killed him. He just said something. If you don''t show up again, he will destroy all the Tang family."


    "If he wants to be happy, let him destroy it." Tang Wanfeng said, "it''s just a house."


    "The key is that young master Tang Bai has gone out to provoke Yang Chen with the support of master Fawang." Said the old housekeeper.


    "What?" Tang Wanfeng was shocked and hurriedly said, "lead the way!"

 Chapter 446

    Tang Bai is still in the room. He is glad that he has had a lot of luck. He met a master practicing Taoism and obtained powerful cat claws. When he heard the news from his subordinates, Yang Chen, who hates him most, took the initiative to come to the door and provoke him. How can he swallow the resentment in his heart?


    He decided to take the initiative to find Yang Chen''s trouble, because he believed that master would come out immediately. He had no problem dealing with Yang Chen first.


    Tang Baigang came to the living room and saw Yang Chen leaning on the sofa. A bodyguard rubbed Yang Chen''s shoulders, a bodyguard beat Yang Chen''s legs, and a bodyguard stood aside with a plate of fruit in his hand.


    "Are you all crazy?" Tang Bai said angrily, "it''s my Tang family''s salary for you. How dare you serve him?"


    "Don Bai, come and lift my shoes." Yang Chen spoke directly.


    "Yang Chen, you son of a bitch, dare you be so arrogant when you come to our Tang family?" Tang bainu said.


    "Your Tang family likes to hurt people. I can''t stand it." Yang Chen said.


    "If you don''t like it, die." Tang Bai waved the cat''s paw and clawed down Yang Chen''s head.


    He wants to grab Yang Chen''s head in half.


    "It''s time to stop being so angry." Yang Chen didn''t move. He stretched out his right hand and twisted Tang Bai''s wrist. Then his left hand pulled fiercely and directly pulled out the half of the cat''s claw.


    "Ah..." Tang Bai uttered a painful cry.


    Yang Chen threw the cat''s paw on the ground and saw that the cat''s paw moved a few times. It immediately became smaller and changed back to the shape of the cat''s paw.


    "Don''t worry about evil things." Yang Chen clapped his hands. Tang Baitong''s eyes were filled with tears. He roared, "go up to me and kill him. Who killed him, I''ll give him a hundred million."


    Although there are bodyguards around, and Tang Bai''s offer is also very tempting, who dares to go?


    Those bodyguards who serve Yang Chen are the ones who were most unconvinced before, but now they are willing to serve Yang Chen. This is the best proof.


    Yang Chen stood up from the sofa, stared at Tang Bai and said, "if you don''t want to live, I don''t mind taking your life."


    "Yang Chen, stop!" Tang Wanfeng hurried to see that his grandson had become a broken arm again. He was extremely sad.


    "What qualifications do you have to tell me to stop?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "didn''t you find a backer? Aren''t you going to kill me? "


    Tang Wanfeng was extremely regretful at the moment. He shouldn''t have trusted the Dharma breaking king to make trouble with Yang Chen.


    "Up to now, I have nothing to say." After all, Tang Wanfeng had seen people with big storms. He said, "you let my Tang family go, and the conditions are up to you."


    "Happy, but if you find any backing later and come to me again, guess if I have the energy to deal with you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yang Chen, I swear to Tang Wanfeng that if I''m embarrassed with you in the future, I''ll teach me to hit five thunders every day." Tang Wanfeng raised his finger and made a poisonous oath.


    "What does it have to do with me if you hit five thunders a day?" Yang Chen said, "today I put it down. If you don''t pay a painful price, I won''t go."


    The only way to deal with the wicked is to make him feel the pain of heart piercing, so that he will be afraid of you!


    "A painful price?" Tang Wanfeng was too weak to stop. Fortunately, the old housekeeper was behind him and helped Tang Wanfeng.


    "Change your successor." Yang Chen walked slowly towards Tang Bai, and his eyes had a killing heart!


    "No, don''t kill me..." Tang Bai instinctively climbed back. He was still young and didn''t want to die at all: "Grandpa, save me..."


    Tang Wanfeng didn''t know where to get his strength and rushed to Yang Chen.


    "Go away!" Yang Chen shouted.


    "Yang Chen!" Tang Wanfeng knelt down in front of Yang Chen and said, "my little grandson Tang Tai is useless. My son''s daughter-in-law accompanied him to a foreign country for treatment, leaving the big grandson. I will rely on him to take over the Tang family in the future. If you really want to kill and vent your hatred, kill me."


    "Grandpa..." Tang Bai didn''t expect that Grandpa, who usually seemed very strict with himself, was so concerned about himself that he was willing to exchange his own life for his own life.


    "If you want to die, I will help you." Yang Chen clenched his fist and made a crackling sound. The bodyguards around him retreated silently for several steps.


    "Yang Chen, before I die, can I ask you something?" Tang Wanfeng asked.


    "What''s up?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Kill that shit king for me." Tang Wanfeng said, "if he hadn''t appeared, I wouldn''t have the courage to embarrass you again."


    "Where is he?" Yang Chen asked.


    "He''s resting in the guest room." Tang Wanfeng mentioned that Huashen and couldn''t help disdaining his face: "he also boasted about what kind of Dharma king he is. When something happened, he was just a counsellor. He didn''t even dare to go out."


    "He''s a waste now. Dare he go out?" Yang Chen said, "take me to him."


    As soon as Tang Wanfeng was happy, he now hoped that Yang Chen could put all his hatred on the Dharma king and ignore his Tang family.


    "OK, I''ll lead the way." Tang Wanfeng immediately got up and took the road ahead.


    Yang Chen followed Tang Wanfeng and came to the door where Hua Shen lived. He knocked on the door and said, "Dharma king, did you sleep?"


    "Ask a fart." Yang Chen raised her feet and kicked the door open. She saw Hua Shen shrinking at the window and trying to jump down from the window.


    "What do you want, old man?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "Let me see the moonlight tonight. What''s the matter?" Hua Shen snorted. Suddenly he saw that Yang Chen had no shackles of the shock corpse ring, and couldn''t help asking, "where''s my shock corpse ring?"


    "Your broken iron ring doesn''t really think it''s a treasure, does it? No? " Yang Chen asked.


    "Impossible." Hua Shen said dully, "my shock corpse ring, even the temple Lord, can''t be cracked. How can you crack it? Your strength, the headquarters may be stronger than the temple Lord? "


    "Then I am better than the Lord of your temple?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "I don''t believe it unless you prove it." Said the God.


    "Why should I prove it?" Yang Chen said as he walked towards Huashen.


    "Don''t come near me." Huashen was extremely afraid. Seeing Yang Chen approaching step by step, he summoned up the courage to jump hard and wanted to jump off the windowsill.


    Unexpectedly, he can''t jump high without Taoism.


    "Old man, I want you to pay a heavy price for your behavior today." Yang Chen sneered and immediately put his hands on Huashen''s shoulder and directly urged Beiming''s divine skill.


    Suddenly Huashen felt that the Tao in his body had disappeared rapidly. He panicked and asked, "what have you done to me?"


    After sucking the Tao of transforming God, Yang Chen burped and said with a smile, "your Tao is very deep. Thank you."


    "You... What did you do to me?" The Dharma king said weakly, his skin is aging rapidly, and the whole person is like a pile of dead trees!

 Chapter 447

    Tang Wanfeng looked at Huashen in just a minute. He suddenly became a thin old man. He didn''t know it was because Yang Chen absorbed the method of Huashen. He just thought that Yang Chen must have performed some terrible magic on Huashen just now, which made Huashen look like this. His fear of Yang Chen reached the peak.


    "Yang Chen, I will never let you go." Huashen said weakly.


    "You can''t even treat me like a man. What else are you talking about being a ghost?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "well, since you hate me so much, I might as well frustrate you and teach you that you can''t even do ghosts."


    Hearing this, Hua Shen was startled and hurriedly said, "Yang Chen, I was joking just now. Now I have become a useless man. Please spare my life."


    "Without Tao, life is better than death. What are you doing alive?" Yang Chen asked.


    Hua Shen sighed and said, "if you can live, who will take the initiative to die?"


    In fact, he also made an idea in his heart. Although he lost his Taoist skills, the blood hall master''s ability is not low. Maybe he has some way to help him recover his skills.


    If Yang Chen killed him now, there would be no hope at all.


    "It''s not impossible to save your life." Yang Chen said, "however, you have to tell me the origin of that evil jade."


    As soon as he heard the three words of evil jade, Tang Wanfeng couldn''t help pricking his ears and became serious. As early as the legendary mage came, he came for his own evil jade.


    Tang Wanfeng couldn''t figure out why it was so important in the eyes of these people that it was just an ordinary jade begged by his elders in a wandering Taoism?


    Does this evil jade have value beyond your own cognition?


    "This..." Huashen began to hesitate. The fewer people know, the better. Otherwise, many people will miss it.


    "No?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, but it''s hard for you to live."


    "Yang Chen, if you kill me, it will damage your merit." Hua Shen hurriedly said, "why lose merit for a useless man like me?"


    "I don''t have to kill you myself." Yang Chen said, "you teased the Tang family. Do you think they will let you go?"


    "How dare they?" God should say.


    "They certainly didn''t dare before, but now you look like this, I guess they certainly dare, right, Mr. Tang?" Yang Chen said and turned his head to look at Tang Wanfeng.


    Tang Wanfeng didn''t know that Yang Chen was also threatening himself. He quickly nodded: "yes, unless Mr. Yang Chen said to let you go, I will kill you."


    "Well, your bad old man is very bad." Hua Shen didn''t have such a good tone for Tang Wanfeng. He sneered: "do you think I''m down to the point where anyone can bully me now?"


    "Dong!"


    Yang Chen severely knocked Huashen a brain collapse and said, "isn''t it?"


    With Yang Chen nearby, Huashen really can''t save face at all.


    "Don''t believe his nonsense, old Tang." Yang Chen said, "don''t worry. Kill Huashen and I''ll cover you."


    Tang Wanfeng was overjoyed. Doesn''t this mean that if he killed Huashen, he would automatically stand on Yang Chen''s side?


    Seeing the strength of Huashen, compared with Yang Chen, it''s very different. Even if Huashen has any allies, it''s not a matter as long as there is Yang Chen''s protection.


    "OK, somebody, bring a knife." At this moment, Tang Wanfeng has transferred Tang Bai''s Revenge of broken arm to Huashen. On the contrary, Yang Chen has become a benefactor of his Tang family.


    "Old man, you are cruel." Hua Shen hummed and hurriedly said to Yang Chen, "I''ll tell you the origin of evil jade. Do you really don''t kill me?"


    "Of course, I mean what I say." Yang Chen said.


    "Well, let me tell you, the evil jade is a jade pendant with the blood of ancient sacred animals." Huashen replied, "it is said that the four sacred beasts in ancient times, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, respectively, cast the four races. At that time..."


    "Stop!" Yang Chen immediately waved and said, "what''s the fairy tale you told me? What''s the age? All you have to do is tell me what this jade can do to ward off evil spirits. "


    Hua Shen said discontentedly, "don''t you want to hear the origin of evil jade?"


    "Then I just want to hear the results now, okay?" Yang Chen said impatiently, "it''s almost dawn. Who has time to listen to your bad old man tell fairy tales? I have to go back to bed. "


    Hua Shen showed an embarrassed look. He said, "let''s skip the origin. The Tang family''s evil ward jade is integrated with a drop of rosefinch blood. Each of the four sacred beasts in ancient times is full of treasure. Rosefinch blood can make people live forever!"


    "Longevity?" Yang Chen''s mind moved. He has a universal life renewal system. If he can live forever and continuously complete the life renewal task, he will get more and more powers.


    In addition, if you live so long, you will not be able to go back just by virtue of Beiming divine skill.


    "The drop of blood in the jade pendant is the blood of the rosefinch." Yang Chen thought and said curiously, "how do you know that it''s the blood of rosefinch? What if it''s a duck''s blood that specifically deceives you? "


    "Then you can ask this bad old man." Hua Shen pointed to Tang Wanfeng: "he has worn this jade pendant for so many years. The drop of blood in the jade pendant has not solidified yet, even fresher than fresh blood."


    Yang Chen remembered that when he picked up the jade pendant that day, he really saw the drop of blood in it, which seemed to be flowing.


    "You look much older now than I do." Tang Wanfeng replied to Hua Shen, and then said to Yang Chen, "Mr. Yang Chen, that jade pendant is really like this. At first, I thought that the drop of red liquid was made of special materials by top craftsmen. Unexpectedly, it was a drop of blood."


    Yang Chen thought for a while and asked Hua Shen, "what do you mean, break the jade pendant and drink the drop of blood inside, so you can get longevity?"


    "No." Huashen said, "if the jade pendant is broken, the rosefinch''s blood will disappear immediately."


    "What do you say to do?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I don''t know." Hua Shen said, "I originally wanted to take this evil jade and give it to the hall Lord to see how he could absorb this drop of rosefinch blood."


    Yang Chen thought that the old man was very cunning, even if he knew that he would not confide with himself how to absorb the blood of the sparrow, if he deliberately deceived himself, he might have been hurt by it.


    Anyway, he was still young and didn''t care much about his longevity. He patted Huashen on the shoulder and said, "you cooperate very well. This life is saved."

 Chapter 448

    The purpose of transforming God is to keep this little life. When Yang Chen said so, he was relieved.


    "You are a hero. You keep your word." Hua Shen really praised Yang Chen and said, "then I''ll go."


    "Wait a minute." Yang Chen put his right hand on Hua Shen''s shoulder, which made Hua Shen Yin notice a little bad.


    "What else?" Huashen tried his best to suppress his inner irritability. If it were normal, he would have melted the other party''s palm.


    "I promised to save your life, but I didn''t promise to let you go?" Yang Chen said.


    Hua Shen hurriedly asked, "what do you mean? What''s the difference between not letting me go and taking my life? "


    "Are you a pig brain?" Yang Chen said, "can you open your mouth and talk without leaving you a small life?"


    "Yang Chen, do you mean what you say?" He said with a worried and defeated look, "he clearly said to leave me a little life."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Yang Chen finished saying this, looked at Tang Wanfeng and said, "Old Tang, you live in such a large area. Raising more idle people shouldn''t cost you much rations?"


    Tang Wanfeng had regarded himself as Yang Chen''s subordinate and hurriedly said, "don''t say a idle person, it''s a hundred or a thousand."


    "Do you hear me? Old man? " Yang Chen smiled at Hua Shen and said, "Tang''s family has a lot of money. There''s no problem raising you all your life."


    "Are you going to lock me up in the Tang family all your life?" Asked Hua Shen.


    "What is off?" Yang Chen said, "I said your brain is a pig brain. I''m protecting you. Don''t you understand?"


    "Protect me?" Hua Shen said in no doubt, "if you want to protect me, you should let me go."


    "Let you go. Where are you going?" Yang Chen said, "in your state, no one dares to help you when you fall, you know?"


    Huashen suddenly felt that what Yang Chen said was still reasonable.


    "The Tang family doesn''t need money. Don''t you live in the Tang family without worrying about food and drink?" Yang Chen said.


    Hua Shen thought that Wu a Xie had invited his good brother, the purple heavenly Dharma king. When he came, he would be able to get rid of Yang Chen. If he left the Tang family at this time, maybe the purple heavenly Dharma king could not find himself.


    "Well, thank you so much?" Hua Shen said.


    "No need to thank you. I''m born to do good." Yang Chen smiled.


    Hua Shen whitened Yang Chen, took a special aim, locked himself up, and then he had to thank him. What kind of thing is this.


    "Old Tang, prepare a superior guest room and entertain our Dharma king." Yang Chen said.


    Tang Wanfeng said with a smile, "this is the first-class guest room."


    Yang Chen coughed and said, "I don''t think this room is very good. Is there anything better?"


    Tang Wanfeng, like a human spirit, immediately understood Yang Chen''s mind. Yang Chen wanted to torture the God.


    "Old housekeeper." Tang Wanfeng waved to the old housekeeper, put his mouth in his ear and whispered a few words. Then he said loudly, "go."


    "Yes, sir." The old housekeeper promised and said to the God, "old Sir, come with me and I''ll take you to a better guest room."


    "I think it''s good here, but since you have better rooms, I''ll try my best to have a look." Hua Shen said and followed the old housekeeper out of the room.


    After the God left, Yang Chen asked, "do you understand what I mean?"


    "Of course." Tang Wanfeng said, "there is no air conditioning in that room. There is only a hardwood bed. There are countless mosquitoes, rats and ants."


    "Ha ha, well done." Yang Chen was very happy.


    Tang Wanfeng thought that as long as he served Yang Chen well, his Tang family might be blessed by Yang Chen this time.


    "Well, the old man''s problem has been solved." Yang Chen looked serious and said, "next, it''s time to solve our problem?"


    Tang Wanfeng was worried. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen still remembered his hatred. He couldn''t help asking tentatively, "I don''t know how Mr. Yang Chen wants to solve it?"


    "You are a wise man." Yang Chen said, "I don''t want to talk more nonsense. In business, you are much better than me, but it''s useless in front of me. I can easily kill anyone in your Tang family, and make the police can''t find any evidence. No matter how much money, people can''t enjoy it. What''s the use?"


    Tang Wanfeng didn''t hesitate. He immediately knelt down in front of Yang Chen.


    "What? Come and beg for mercy again? " Yang Chen said, "although you are old, it doesn''t work in front of me."


    Unexpectedly, Tang Wanfeng said, "Mr. Yang Chen, I kneel down, not to beg for mercy."


    "Oh? What are you doing? " Yang Chen asked.


    "I want to ask Mr. Yang Chen to bless my Tang family." Tang Wanfeng said, "in return, I will ensure that Mr. Yang Chen has supreme power in the Tang family and can intervene in any family affairs of the Tang family. All people of the Tang family will obey any order of Mr. Yang Chen unconditionally."


    Tang Wanfeng is worthy of being an old fox. He knows that Yang Chen is not business material and promises that he can intervene in any family affairs of the Tang family. In fact, he can''t intervene in anything. He just spends more money to raise Yang Chen.


    In fact, Yang Chen has no plan to kill the Tang family. He is not a murderer. Tang Wanfeng is very sincere to make this commitment.


    "Well, get up." Yang Chen ordered.


    When Tang Wanfeng heard this, he knew that he had secured the Tang family.


    "This is the last time." Yang Chen said, "I hate people who fall on both sides of the wall."


    "I see." Tang Wanfeng secretly swore that he only hugged Yang Chen''s big thick leg, and no one else paid attention to him.


    "Let''s write off the past." Yang Chen said: "however, the damage you have caused to the Lin family must be compensated."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yang Chen." Tang Wanfeng said, "I will cooperate with brother Lin Changxin to deepen the field of business cooperation between our two families, and the cooperation is divided into two parts. My Tang family only takes 30%, and the remaining 70% belongs to the Lin family. What does Mr. Yang Chen think?"


    "That''s not necessary." Yang Chen said, "the Lin family is not short of money. If you have money, just do more good deeds."


    "Yes." Tang Wanfeng promised.


    "Also, take good care of him. Don''t let him die inexplicably." Yang Chen ordered.


    The reason why Yang Chen wants to raise Huashen is that he may be interested in longevity in the future. Then the use of evil jade depends on Huashen to teach how to use it.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yang Chen. I know everything." Tang Wanfeng said.


    "OK, I''m going back to Lin''s house. I''m so sleepy." Yang Chen yawned.


    Tang Wanfeng said with a smile, "Mr. Yang Chen, can''t my Tang family''s bed compare with the Lin family?"


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Mr. Yang Chen can rest in my Tang family." Tang Wanfeng said, "my family has several women with unique looks and figures!"

 Chapter 449

    Sure enough, only men know men.


    At this height, Tang Wanfeng naturally has many means to curry favor with people. He sees that Yang Chen is only in his twenties. He is just a young man. How many men at this age can resist the temptation of beautiful women?


    "Ha ha..." sure enough, Yang Chen heard Tang Wanfeng''s words and smiled like a fool.


    "How beautiful?" Yang Chen couldn''t wait to ask.


    Tang Wanfeng was also very happy to see that he flattered the right place.


    "Mr. Yang Chen, there are many, you can choose slowly." Tang Wanfeng said.


    "Good, good." Yang Chen said, "take me." He is also a man. Although he has a girlfriend, he has to pay attention to this kind of thing. The melons that are forced to twist are not sweet after all. He can''t twist them in order to quench his thirst.


    Tang Wanfeng immediately ordered his servants to prepare a top-level guest room and asked all the beauties raised in the house to be ready.


    After taking Yang Chen to the guest room, Yang Chen found that the decoration of the guest room was better than that of any star hotel, although Yang Chen didn''t live in a star hotel.


    "Go and call them." Tang Wanfeng said.


    Soon, more than a dozen beauties lined up and entered Yang Chen''s room. A number card was hung around everyone''s waist.


    When Yang Chen saw these beautiful women, all of them looked good-looking and tall, she couldn''t help but feel elated.


    "Mr. Yang Chen, which one do you think is suitable?" Tang Wanfeng said, "they are all selected from various universities and colleges at a high price. They are specially raised in the house. They have never been in love."


    Hearing this, Yang Chen couldn''t help sighing. Women''s beauty is also a kind of resource.


    "No, you''re all right when you''re full. Why are you raising so many beauties?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Hey, hey, I have a bad old man. Do you still need this money to support them?" Tang Wanfeng said, "keep it when you''re free. It''s always useful."


    "Yes, outsiders can''t use it, but they can use it themselves, right?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "Don''t worry, we haven''t enjoyed these." Tang Wanfeng said, "keep it clean."


    "They are also human beings. Don''t say that. They seem to be commodities." Yang Chen said.


    "Yes, do you want to choose one?" Tang Wanfeng thought to himself, you hypocritical man, turned around and picked one. Isn''t it very high Pi?


    Yang Chen''s eyes flashed one by one from the faces of more than a dozen women, and saw that they all looked at themselves with a slight smile.


    The ancient emperors selected concubines, which is probably the treatment?


    Yang Chen fell in love with one and said, "just the ninth. It looks clever."


    "OK." Tang Wanfeng asked tentatively, "do you want to choose more?"


    "Absurd, am I the kind of person who has no limit?" Yang Chen asked. He''s still guarding himself like a jade. Practice his hands first to avoid making jokes when he can.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to watch outside and listen to your orders at any time." Tang Wanfeng said, perhaps before, he never thought that he would have such a humble day.


    "No, I don''t like people standing outside." Yang Chen said.


    "Don''t worry, our wall has a strong sound insulation effect." Tang Wanfeng seemed to know what Yang Chen was worried about and hurriedly said, "even if you hit a stone inside, you can''t hear the slightest sound outside."


    "So powerful?" Yang Chen asked, "what material is this wall made of?"


    "Yes..." Tang Wanfeng was trying to follow Yang Chen''s words. He found that he seemed to have deviated a little. He had to go to see how Tang Bai''s injury was, so Tang Wanfeng said with a smile: "this time is precious. I hope Mr. Yang Chen will cherish it."


    "Good." Yang Chen nodded.


    Tang Wanfeng said, "all the others quit except the ninth."


    The women in this row obediently listened to Tang Wanfeng and withdrew one by one.


    "Mr. Yang Chen, take your time." Tang Wanfeng said a word and retreated.


    In the end, only Yang Chen and the No. 9 girl were left in the room.


    Yang Chen looked at the No. 9 girl. She had long hair with a shawl and very standard facial features. Before, Yang Chen would have imagined that such a woman could be her wife, which was a blessing from her previous life.


    "Master!" Girl nine shouted.


    "Call your master? Are you going to play some role play with me? " Yang Chen said with a smile, "this is my first time. How can I cooperate with you?"


    "Master, what are you talking about?" The ninth girl said, "it''s me, man man!"


    "Man man? Hey, hey, good name... "Yang Chen''s blood surged up now. When she was about to take further action, she suddenly asked," who did you just say you are? "


    "I''m Manman." Girl No. 9 said seriously, "I saw that the Tang family seemed to have something to ward off evil spirits, so I didn''t dare to break in. I just saw the girl''s stomach uncomfortable in the bathroom. When she was weak, I entered her body. I didn''t expect that the master was so powerful and recognized me at a glance."


    "..." Yang Chen regretted everything. If he could do it again, he might want everything except the ninth.


    "No, why don''t you stay at home and come to the capital?" Yang Chen asked, "is something wrong with Jianghai?"


    "Master, don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong with the river and sea." Manman replied.


    "Since it''s all right, what are you doing in Beijing?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I miss my master." Manman replied, "I came to the capital and found Xiulian. She told me you came to the Tang family, so I came here."


    "You broke my good thing, you know?" Yang Chen had no choice but to be Dapeng and dared to do so. Yang Chen had already smoked a few earscrapers.


    "What good thing?" Manman said, "master, don''t you have a girlfriend? How can you think of other women? "


    "Who told you?" Yang Chen said, "how can I think of other women? I was just testing you. Well, if you find me, go back to the Lin family first and meet Xiulian. "


    "No, master." Manman said, "I feel Dapeng is dangerous, and the capital gives me a very dangerous feeling."


    "You are a demon. The capital is the most popular place. Of course you will feel dangerous." Yang Chen said.


    "No, master, it''s not because of popularity, otherwise I wouldn''t come to you at this time." Manman said, "this danger scares me."


    Yang Chen asked subconsciously, "did the people in the blood hall come to the door?"


    "No, the people from the blood hall won''t give us this feeling." Manman said, "this fear seems to come from my bones."


    "Blood pressure?" Yang Chen asked subconsciously.

 Chapter 450

    If blood pressure appears, it proves that there is an ancient holy beast. Otherwise, how can Manman have this spiritual fear?


    Seeing that Manman didn''t speak, Yang Chen also hesitated and said, "I don''t think he can do it very well?"


    "Master, you have to believe me." Manman said, "I guess Dapeng may feel it too, otherwise, he won''t do this."


    "What happened to Dapeng?" Yang Chen thought, isn''t Dapeng a good bodyguard around Han Ying?


    "When I contacted him, I always felt that he was also very afraid." Manman said, "this is absolutely impossible in the river and sea."


    "Maybe he stayed with a powerful man." Yang Chen thought of Han Ying and asked, "Manman, do you know what magic weapon can limit people''s mana?"


    "Will there be such a magic weapon in the world?" Man man said, "unless absolutely suppressed by blood, I don''t believe there will be such a magic weapon in the world."


    "Impossible?" Yang Chen said, "simple blood pressure can''t be effective for me?"


    "Master, have you ever touched such a person?" Manman worries.


    "Yes." Yang Chen said, "Dapeng can''t make the mana when he stays with that person. I can''t make the mana when I stay with that person. I''m not a demon. What has blood pressure on me?"


    "Although the master is not a demon, in fact, humans and demons will be afraid of the same thing." Manman explained.


    "Then tell me, is there anything that will frighten us humans?" Yang Chen asked.


    With the development of the world, mankind has become the absolute master. Yang Chen doesn''t believe that there is anything that can make mankind afraid.


    "Yes." Manman said, "ancient sacred animals can."


    "Ancient sacred beast?" Yang Chen muttered, "what is the ancient holy beast?"


    "What? Where did the master hear the news of the ancient holy beast? " Manman asked hurriedly.


    "That''s not true." Yang Chen replied, "I heard that the ancient holy beast was covered with treasure. He said that the rosefinch blood can make people live forever. Is there such a thing?"


    "Of course." Manman said, "however, ancient sacred animals have long disappeared. They have not been heard of for thousands of years."


    "According to your words, the ancient holy beast is so powerful, how can it disappear?" Yang Chen asked.


    Manman shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Some top monks have never appeared. Maybe they went to an unknown place."


    "Well, it''s no use thinking about these things now." Yang Chen said, "besides, if the ancient holy beast really appears, it''s not up to us to worry. Those who have become great Luo Jinxian must come down to maintain order."


    "No." Manman hurriedly said, "master, if the ancient holy beast really appears, it will not only be a disaster for the world, but also a devastating blow to the demon world."


    "Why?" Yang Chen doesn''t understand at all.


    "The ancient holy beast contains invincible irritable energy, which is almost invincible, and it is always hungry. If it appears, it will first look for demons for food, and then human beings." Manman replied.


    "Invincible?" Yang Chen didn''t believe: "can''t anyone deal with the ancient holy beast?"


    "No." Manman said, "when the ancient holy beasts dominated, it was a disaster for other races. If they didn''t kill each other, there would be nothing for us."


    "Is it that powerful?" Yang Chen still doesn''t believe it.


    "Master, it''s really powerful." Manman replied, "now, there are faint signs of the ancient holy beast. Master, you must stop it."


    "You say that thing is invincible. How can I stop it?" Yang Chen replied.


    "No, master, you can stop it." Manman said, "if the ancient holy beast appeared, it would be invincible, but it didn''t prove that it was limited, so it couldn''t appear. Master, you have profound Taoism and have the ability to stop it."


    Yang Chen suddenly recalled that in the middle of the night, she overheard Han Ying''s conversation with the so-called God in her mouth, saying that the skeleton fluctuated faintly. Could it be said that the skeleton was an ancient holy beast?


    "Master?" Man man looked at Yang Chen''s frown and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "Manman, come with me." Yang Chen thought, if what Manman said is true, then if the ancient holy beast is really resurrected, it will be a serious disaster for everyone.


    If you have a chance to prevent this disaster, you should naturally seize the opportunity.


    "Where are you going?" Asked Manman.


    "You''ll know when you arrive." Yang Chen decided to go to the park in person.


    "OK." Manman obediently follows behind Yang Chen.


    Out of the door, the bodyguard at the door saw Yang Chen as if he had seen a rich father. He quickly squeezed out a smile and said, "Mr. Yang Chen, what service do you have?"


    "Get me a car." Yang Chen said, "I''m going out."


    "Isn''t it comfortable to play in the room?" The bodyguard asked curiously.


    Yang Chen stared at the bodyguard and immediately the bodyguard obediently went down to arrange the vehicle.


    This move startled Tang Wanfeng. He hurried out. Seeing that Yang Chen wanted a car, he asked, "it''s almost dawn. Where is Mr. Yang Chen going?"


    "Go outside. I think it''s exciting." Yang Chen said.


    Tang Wanfeng thought that everyone has quirks about this kind of thing. It''s hard to say anything, so he opened his mouth and said, "let me send someone to Mr. Yang Chen as a driver?"


    "No." Yang Chen said, "take the paper and pen."


    "What do you want with paper and pen?" Tang Wanfeng asked puzzled.


    "Just now I said that I would obey any conditions unconditionally, which began to question?" Yang Chen asked back.


    Tang Wanfeng was startled and immediately sent for paper and pen.


    Yang Chen took the pen, wrote a few herbs on the white paper, handed them to Tang Wanfeng and said, "go and grab the medicine above. According to the treatment I gave, your grandson can recover from his hand injury within three days. Although he can''t grow a new hand, he doesn''t have to wait so long."


    "Ah..." Tang Wanfeng didn''t expect that Yang Chen took the paper and pen for his own grandson''s injury. He couldn''t help but be greatly moved. He also understood the benefits that obedience to Yang Chen began to bring.


    "Thank you!" Tang Wanfeng said quickly.


    "You''re welcome." Yang Chen hurriedly finished this sentence, took Manman''s hand and rushed out.


    Looking at Yang Chen''s back, Tang Wanfeng was thoughtful. He immediately called the old housekeeper.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" Asked the old housekeeper.


    "In our backyard, we also set up a field scene." Tang Wanfeng said, "in the future, Mr. Yang Chen wants to go to the field to find stimulation. Just arrange it directly."


    The old housekeeper could not help but give Tang Wanfeng a thumbs up. This flattery was absolutely flattering.

 Chapter 451

    Yang Chen drove to the park with Manman.


    After getting out of the car, Manman showed a very frightened expression.


    "Master, it''s uncomfortable here." Man man said, "can I leave here?"


    "The ancient holy beast you guessed is probably here." Yang Chen replied.


    "Isn''t it?" Man man was so frightened that he grabbed Yang Chen''s arm tightly, and even his body trembled.


    "Are you afraid of here?" Yang Chen asked puzzled.


    Manman nodded. She said, "when I came to the capital, I was just afraid, but staying here makes me scared. Master, I want to leave here."


    Yang Chen asked, "can you feel where this fear comes from?"


    The reason why Yang Chen didn''t continue to search in the middle of the night yesterday was that she lost Han Ying.


    If Manman can find the location of the ancient holy beast, Yang Chen can find out what''s going on.


    "Master, don''t force me." Man man said, "I feel very scared even when I stay here. How dare I find the location of the ancient holy beast?"


    Yang Chen thought, too. Now Manman is completely occupied by fear. It''s really difficult for her to help find it.


    "Well, let''s leave now." Yang Chen said.


    Manman nodded quickly, followed Yang Chen into the car and left here quickly.


    After Yang Chen drove for more than 20 minutes, Manman''s fear gradually calmed down.


    "Are you still afraid?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Not so scared." Man man said, "in fact, if I have my master around, I''m not very afraid."


    "That''s good." Yang Chen said, "it''s just your guess about the ancient holy beast. I don''t think this kind of thing will appear in the world again. Otherwise, the disaster will be too big."


    "I hope so." Manman was afraid of the ancient holy beast and didn''t even want to talk about the ancient holy beast: "master, let''s call Dapeng and leave the capital together?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to leave now." Yang Chen said, "the sky mouse is missing."


    "How did it go missing?" Manman asked curiously, "can''t Dapeng see the sky? Tell him to open his eyes and find the rat. "


    "Dapeng''s sky eye can''t find the sky mouse." Yang Chen said, "however, I guess the rat was at the bottom of the lake in the park that day, but the lake was huge, and the situation at the bottom of the lake was more complicated. For a moment, I couldn''t judge the specific location of the rat."


    When Manman heard this, she knew that the complexity of the matter was much more complex than she thought.


    "What shall we do?" Manman asked. She has no backbone at all now.


    "We can''t find it, but I believe that there is someone she can find." Yang Chen said.


    "Who?" Asked Manman.


    "You shouldn''t have seen it." Yang Chen replied, "she is the second sister of Tianshu. She was once a member of the zodiac gate, but now she has obeyed me."


    "If she can find the rat, let her find it quickly and let''s leave the capital together." Said Manman.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll leave the capital sooner or later." Yang Chen smiled. He drove the car to the door of Lin''s house.


    At the moment, it was already dawn. The Lin Changxing family didn''t have the habit of sleeping in. They had already got up and started morning exercise.


    Yang Chen wheeled down the door and saw Lin Changxin practicing tai chi in the yard. He couldn''t help asking, "father-in-law, didn''t anyone make trouble last night?"


    "No." Lin Changxin said, "do you really think I''m a vegetarian? I have money. Can''t I even invite a bodyguard? "


    Yang Chen looked around and didn''t see any trace of bodyguards. He asked, "where is the bodyguard you invited?"


    "I have asked my secretary to send a recruitment notice today. My salary is several times that of others. Rest assured that the security measures will be strictly in place today." Lin Changxin said confidently.


    "By the way, where''s Yueyue?" Yang Chen asked.


    "She was called away by her senior brother early in the morning." Lin Changxin said.


    "What happened?" Yang Chen asked with concern.


    "No." Lin Changxin soon focused on the man man behind Yang Chen. Seeing that the girl was beautiful and didn''t seem to be under his daughter, he asked vigilantly, "Yang Chen, who is this girl?"


    "She is a distant cousin of mine." Yang Chen said, "I just saw her today."


    "Distant cousin?" Lin Changxin asked incredulously, "why haven''t you told me before that there is a distant cousin?"


    "I just got the call from my parents." Yang Chen said and immediately winked at man man.


    Man man immediately understood Yang Chen''s meaning and shouted sweetly, "cousin."


    Lin Changxin thought, even if Yang Chen is excellent, he can''t let the woman cooperate with him like this, can he? In his heart, he began to believe that Manman was Yang Chen''s distant cousin.


    "Since she is my son-in-law''s cousin, she is also one of her own." Lin Changxin said, "did you have breakfast? Your mother-in-law is cooking breakfast. "


    "No." Yang Chen said, "I have something to discuss with Yueyue. I''ll find her now."


    "Just come and go?" Lin Changxin said reluctantly.


    "Don''t worry, just leave for a while." Yang Chen said with a smile, "by the way, if the Tang family wants to cooperate with you, just promise him."


    "Did I hear you right?" Lin Changxin was surprised and said, "the Tang family is always thinking of annexing my Lin family. Can you cooperate with them?"


    "Good." Yang Chen said, "because now, I am the master of the Tang family."


    "Is that you?" Lin Changxin couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t doubt, you heard right." Yang Chen said confidently, "I am the master of the Tang family now!"


    Lin Changxin never doubted Yang Chen''s ability, but it only took a few days to become the master of the Tang family. This skill is really not simple.


    "Well, I''ll find Yueyue." Yang Chen said.


    "OK, remember to come back for dinner in the evening." Lin Changxin told him.


    "OK." Yang Chen promised and returned to the car with Manman.


    Sitting in the car, Manman remembered Yang Chen''s address to Lin Changxin and asked, "master, I really want to know how many girlfriends you have?"


    "Is this important?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Manman said, "you humans always pay attention to monogamy."


    "Yes, a lady and a wife. Nothing wrong." Yang Chen explained.


    "Master, you are bad at learning." Manman said, "I have to keep Dapeng away from you in the future."


    "What? Are you afraid that I will bring Dapeng down? " Yang Chen smiled and suddenly felt a dark shadow running in front of him. Yang Chen hurriedly stepped on the brake!

 Chapter 452

    Yang Chen''s emergency brake startled Manman.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Asked Manman.


    "It seems that a figure flashed just now. I don''t know if I hit someone else." Yang Chen hurried to open the door and get off, but found that there was no one around.


    "Strange, am I dazzled and wrong?" Yang Chen said to himself. There was a sentence. He saw that the neighborhood was very remote and there were no people. If he really bumped into someone, there was no reason why he couldn''t see it.


    After getting back on the bus, Manman asked, "master, is there anyone?"


    "No." Yang Chen shook her head and said, "maybe I''m dazzled."


    "How is it possible?" Man man said, "master, your strength now doesn''t exist to see the eye."


    "Are you old?" Yang Chen laughed at herself and restarted the car.


    "However, the age of human beings is indeed a little shorter than ours." Man man said, "it doesn''t matter. When I''m free, I''ll search for some natural and earth treasures to replenish your body and prolong your life."


    "Longevity is determined by heaven. I don''t insist on this thing." Yang Chen smiled and randomly felt that the temperature in the car was a little cold. He subconsciously wanted to turn off the air conditioner, but he found that the air conditioner was not turned on at all.


    "Manman, do you feel cold?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s not cold." Manman said with a smile, "it''s strange to say. Instead, I feel very comfortable."


    "Very comfortable?" When Yang Chen was about to say something, he suddenly saw a woman in the rearview mirror, sitting in the middle of the back seat.


    Her hair was disheveled, she wore a long gray dress, and her whole face was frighteningly white.


    "Man man!" Yang Chen suddenly saw this scene. She was still a little scared. Then she remembered that she was an expert monk. Would she be afraid of a female ghost?


    "What''s the matter? Master? " Manman responded.


    Yang Chen motioned for the rearview mirror. Man man also raised his head and looked at it, laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yang Chen asked puzzled.


    "I laugh at this female ghost. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I''m actually entangled with us." Manman replied.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but be happy. It seems that the gray shadow he saw just now is the female ghost. The cultivation of himself and man man is higher than that female ghost, so the female ghost can''t see the real strength of Yang Chen and man man at all.


    "It''s unlucky to be haunted by ghosts in broad daylight." Yang Chen said.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll deal with it." Manman turns around and directly turns into a prototype and pours on the female ghost.


    The female ghost was caught off guard. She thought Yang Chen and Manman couldn''t see herself at all. She was ready to wait for the car to turn in front. She cast a spell to ask the driver to drive directly down the road and kill the two people. Who knew that the woman was actually a goblin.


    She has not been a female ghost for a long time. She is not Manman''s opponent at all. In the face of Manman''s counterattack, the female ghost immediately flew out of the window.


    "Want to run?" Yang Chen stepped on the brake and kneaded an Indian formula. A palm thunder photographed the female ghost.


    Catching ghosts and expelling evil spirits is the basic skill of cultivation. Not to mention such a female ghost, it is a vicious ghost. It is an experienced baby to meet Yang Chen.


    With a bang, the palm thunder burst on the female ghost. The female ghost immediately lost her ability to fly and fell on the ground, looking very embarrassed.


    Yang Chen said to Manman, "catch her in."


    Manman jumps out of the window and catches the female ghost into the car.


    The female ghost didn''t expect that she was so unlucky today that she just met a female goblin. Even this ordinary human has such profound mana.


    "Please, spare me." The female ghost quickly asked for mercy. She knew that Yang Chen had the ability to break up her soul.


    "Are you tired of mixing?" Man man said, "even we dare to harm?"


    "I dare not. Please forgive me." Said the ghost.


    Yang Chen knows that some ghosts are killing people. Although Bai Xiulian is also a female ghost, she is completely for revenge and won''t hurt innocent people. The female ghost in front of her is different. Yang Chen can see that she has done a lot of harm on weekdays.


    If you kill the female ghost, Yang Chen can add a merit.


    "How many people have you killed here?" Yang Chen asked sternly.


    "Tell the immortal that I didn''t hurt many people here." The female ghost said, "it''s usually a playful man, and I''ll kill him."


    "The playful man killed him. Why?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Because I gave myself to my boyfriend long ago, but he cheated on another woman and wanted to force me to find another man for money to support him. I was angry and jumped into the river and killed myself." The female ghost began to cry: "after my death, I saw the scum man talking and laughing with his new girlfriend. He didn''t have me at all. From that moment on, I turned into a ghost and vowed to kill all the ungrateful people in the world."


    Yang Chen knows that these ghosts are the best liars. That''s how they come from.


    "If you want to kill a heartless man, why do you harm me?" Yang Chen asked puzzled.


    "Because I heard you say that monogamy is a wife and a wife, so I think you are a heartless person, so I want to come up and kill you." The female ghost answered sincerely.


    "You can''t hear it. Is that a joke?" Yang Chen replied angrily. It seems that he can''t talk nonsense in the future. If he doesn''t have magic power and is killed by such a female ghost, isn''t it more unjust than Dou E?


    "I don''t care. In short, I think it''s a heartless man, and I''ll kill him." The female ghost insisted.


    Yang Chen doesn''t seem to be lying when she listens to the female ghost. It seems that she is also a miserable person.


    "You have been betrayed by your boyfriend. Why should you harm other innocent people?" Yang Chen said.


    "Scum man, no one is innocent." Said the ghost.


    "The way of heaven has reincarnation. Those men have their own retribution. It''s not your turn to harm their lives." Yang Chen said.


    "Then why can''t I be their way of heaven?" The female ghost asked.


    After listening to the ghost''s words, Manman can''t help saying, "master, this ghost has a lot of personality. Why don''t we take her?"


    "Take her?" Yang Chen said silently, "do you think Xiulian will allow her to exist? Maybe I''ll eat her directly. "


    "It''s all right. I''ll cover her." Manman smiled and said, "sister, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Xiaoyu." Xiaoyu replied, "sister, can you let me live?"


    "Xiaoyu, my sister appreciates you very much. None of the slag men is innocent." Manman said, "is the scum man who failed you dead?"


    Xiaoyu shook her head.


    "Then why don''t you kill your ex boyfriend first?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "I once made trouble. He has a magic weapon to protect himself. I can''t get close to him." Xiaoyu said helplessly, "moreover, he is close to a very powerful woman now. I dare not even appear in front of them."


    "How unreasonable!" Man man pinched his fist hard: "sister, I will revenge you!"

 Chapter 453

    Yang Chen saw that Manman was so righteous. He quickly pressed her hand down and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I want to avenge Xiaoyu." Man man said, "isn''t the scum man damned?"


    Yang Chen is a little speechless. Look at man man''s tone. It''s obviously aimed at himself.


    "The scum man is damned, but it''s not up to you to deal with it?" Yang Chen said.


    This made Manman a little unhappy. She said discontentedly, "master, why do you always speak for the scum man today? Do you want to be a scum man? "


    "I don''t think so." Yang Chen hurriedly apologized.


    "Then master, don''t stop me from killing the scum man." Said Manman.


    Yang Chen was dissatisfied and said, "I''m your master. Why are you against me everywhere today?"


    "If you are right, of course I respect you as my master. If you are wrong, I have the right to say what I think." Manman said, "you''re not the kind of arbitrary master, are you?"


    Yang Chen was choked by Manman and didn''t know what to say.


    "Thank you, sister." Xiaoyu sincerely thanks Manman for helping herself so much.


    Yang Chen holds a pair of suspicious eyes, stares at Xiaoyu and asks, "did you use any magic tricks?"


    He didn''t believe it. Manman, who always respected himself, actually contradicted himself one day.


    Xiaoyu said wrongfully, "Daxian, you''ve wronged me. I''m just a ghost who has just been refined. How can I do any magic. Except for some basic magic changes to scare ordinary people, even those who are a little stronger, I can''t affect his mind."


    Yang Chen also knows that Xiaoyu doesn''t have that much mana. After all, now she can crush Xiaoyu with one finger.


    "Master, I''m going to avenge Xiaoyu now. If you have anything to do, do it first." Said Manman.


    "No." Yang Chen blocked the way.


    "Why?" Manman said wrongfully, "if Dapeng is here, he will certainly support me."


    "I support you, too." Yang Chen said, "it''s just that I don''t allow you to act alone."


    When Manman heard this, he looked happy and hurriedly asked, "master, do you support me to find that scum man for revenge?"


    "Of course." Yang Chen said, "if I object again, I guess your heart doesn''t know how to hate me."


    "Hee hee!" A smile appeared on Manman''s face, but she soon asked, "since you support me, master, why stop me from avenging Xiaoyu?"


    "Didn''t you hear what Xiaoyu said? That man has a magic weapon to protect himself, and he has a very powerful woman." Yang Chen said.


    "So what?" Manman said, "the magic weapon of body protection has no effect on me, and no matter how powerful a woman is, is there still me?"


    Yang Chen said with a smile, "maybe as you said, but if you really have an accident, we are in the capital and someone has disappeared. If something happens to you again, I don''t have so much energy to save you."


    Man man was disappointed and said, "what should I do? I can''t watch that scum man get away with it?"


    "I''ll take care of him." Yang Chen said, "now you should be satisfied?"


    "You clean up?" Manman couldn''t believe her ears and said happily, "if you have a master, it''s better. Xiaoyu, come and thank the master."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaoyu immediately kowtowed to Yang Chen and said, "if the great immortal is willing to make decisions for me, Xiaoyu is willing to worship under the great immortal door."


    Yang Chen sighed. To be honest, ghosts can only bring misfortune to people. He already has a white Xiulian around him. If he accepts a female ghost, he can really brush up his mildew value.


    However, in front of Manman, Yang Chen can''t refuse Xiaoyu, and if she accepts Xiaoyu, she can regulate her behavior and make her stop killing people everywhere. I think this is also a merit.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to thank me." Yang Chen said, "I can''t believe your one-sided words. If I find you cheating me, I won''t take you away mercilessly."


    "The immortal''s mirror, how dare I deceive the immortal." Xiaoyu said in fear.


    "Well, during this time, you will follow us." Yang Chen said to Manman, "Manman, you are responsible for taking care of her. If she runs out to harm the common people, I can ask you."


    "I see, master." Manman is happy. She happens to be in the capital. She hasn''t met any of her little friends. It''s also a good thing to have a female ghost to play with her.


    After getting on the bus again, Yang Chen rushed to the place where Zhao Baili and others recovered.


    After arriving at the destination, Yang Chen saw that everything was stable and there was no evil spirit, so he finally put down his heart.


    After getting off the bus, someone went down to report to Lin Liyue and learned that Yang Chen came early in the morning. Lin Liyue was very happy to run out to meet Yang Chen, but when she saw the man around Yang Chen, Lin Liyue was obviously unhappy.


    As if expecting Lin Liyue to be jealous, Yang Chen casually explained, "she is my cousin."


    "I haven''t heard of your cousin before." Lin Liyue hummed.


    "I just recognized it these days." Manman helps explain. It''s not good. After helping, Lin Liyue''s face gets darker.


    "You..." Yang Chen stared at man man. Seeing that she was still naughty, she blinked at herself. She couldn''t help sighing. It seemed that she had no way to take her.


    "Yue Yue."


    Seeing that Lin Liyue turned and rushed inside, Yang Chen hurried to catch up. He held Lin Liyue''s hand first regardless of three, seven and twenty-one.


    Although Lin Liyue tried to get rid of it, Yang Chen caught it too tightly, so that Lin Liyue couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "Don''t you know who I am?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I don''t know." Lin Liyue replied, "you''d better tell me how many cousins you have now. I can''t bear to have a few more cousins at that time."


    "To tell you the truth, she is my monster." Yang Chen had no choice but to reveal the truth.


    "Really?" Lin Liyue asked suspiciously. She had heard that Yang Chen raised a room of monsters before.


    "Of course, she is a cat demon." Yang Chen said, "if you don''t believe it, when you eat later, you prepare rice for her. Do you think it will eat or not."


    "Well, I''ll trust you for once. If it proves that it''s not a cat demon, you''ll be dead." Lin Liyue raised her fist in front of Yang Chen, which was quite threatening.


    "By the way, your senior brother suddenly called you over. What''s the matter?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You just came. You can discuss it with us." Lin Liyue said, "come with me."

 Chapter 454

    Yang Chen wondered very much. In fact, if Zhao Baili really had anything to do, it was probably something in their sect. Generally, this kind of internal affairs of the sect would not be told to outsiders.


    Even if Lin Liyue doesn''t treat herself as an outsider, Lin Yongan and Zhao Baili, the teachers and disciples, will treat themselves as an outsider. He believes Lin Liyue won''t make such a low-level mistake.


    This also shows that both Lin Yongan and Zhao Baili seem to recognize their participation in their sect?


    Before entering the house, Yang Chen tells Manman to stay outside the house. Lin Liyue sees that Manman really listens to Yang Chen''s words and guards outside the door. She also believes a lot in what Yang Chen just said, but she still guards against Manman in her heart.


    Although she is a goblin raised by Yang Chen, she is also a woman. If she is a woman, she will be jealous in her heart.


    "Yang Chen, are you here?" Lin Yongan saw Yang Chen and forced out a smile on his heavy face.


    Yang Chen looked at Lin Yong''an and Zhao Baili. They both looked tired. The black circles in their eyes were as obvious as pandas.


    "You haven''t had a rest these days, have you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "How dare you rest when you wake up for your master." Lin Yongan sighed.


    "How do you know that your master is dead?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Early in the morning the other day, someone sent a letter." Lin Yongan said, took out a letter from his arms, handed it to Yang Chen and said, "take a look."


    Yang Chen took the letter, saw the contents of the letter and described in detail the death of Taoist Wuhong, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    "Who gave you this letter?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I don''t know." Lin Yongan said, "the one who came to deliver the letter was a seven year old boy. He said that someone gave him a sugar and asked him to send the letter to us. No matter how we questioned the little boy, he couldn''t tell who sent him to deliver the letter."


    "This man deliberately reported your master''s death to you. It''s obviously not kind." Yang Chen said.


    "No matter who he is or whether he is kind-hearted or not, in short, master is dead. As an apprentice, I want to carry forward his disciples." Lin Yongan sighed.


    Yang Chen shook her head and said, "master Lin, forgive my arrogance. Although your skill is good, it is only limited to your skill. Taoist Wuhong doesn''t teach you Taoism. He has his own arrangement. I don''t think he wants you to enter the Tao."


    "If you don''t enter the Tao, how can you avenge master?" Lin Yongan said.


    "Revenge?" Yang Chen was stunned for a moment. Taoist Wuhong was killed. As his apprentice, Lin Chang''an naturally wanted to find a chance to revenge.


    "Yes, can I just do this and watch my master die?" Lin Yongan asked.


    "Don''t be so excited." Yang Chen tried to calm Lin Yongan''s mood: "now the top priority is to find Xiaohai back."


    When Lin Yongan heard this, he immediately said, "yes, Xiaohai has talent, but it''s the best in the whole divine sword gate. If you want to revenge, this important task must fall on him."


    Zhao Baili sighed and said, "but where are we going to find the younger martial brother? Moreover, what if the younger martial brother is captured by the enemy? "


    "It''s simple. I''ll take care of the task of finding people." Yang Chen said.


    Speaking of it, he hasn''t seen zhuomer for some time. When he broke up with zhuomer, he handed Chen Beihai over to him to take care of.


    The capital can be said to be his sphere of influence. It''s absolutely easy for him to take good care of a man.


    "Yang Chen, I really want to thank you." Lin Yongan said, "if you can find Xiaohai, please bring him here as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry." Yang Chen said, "I think Xiaohai is a good seedling for cultivation."


    When Lin Yongan heard the speech, he said excitedly, "Yang Chen, are you willing to teach Xiaohai the way to enter the Tao?"


    "Yes." Yang Chen said, "otherwise, if you go to avenge, you will not give your life in vain."


    Lin Yong''an knows that it is very difficult to cultivate Taoism. At this time, the important task of the whole divine sword sect lies with Chen Beihai.


    "You called Yueyue early in the morning. Isn''t it just to say these things?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s one thing to pay homage to master, and there''s another more important thing." Lin Yongan deliberated: "we plan to re elect a master of the divine sword sect."


    "Re elect the sect leader?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "right now, isn''t it just the three of you? According to the largest seniority, you don''t have to choose. Master Lin, just be the head of the sect. You can pursue stability. Brother Zhao can also be the head. If you have an advantage over young people in the future, you can be Yueyue. "


    In a word, Yang Chen pointed out the advantages of the three. Lin Liyue suddenly said, "Yang Chen, there are more than three of us on the scene."


    Yang Chen patted his forehead and said with a smile, "what he said is the same. You can''t forget Xiaohai. He is young, has the best martial arts and the best talent. In fact, he is the most suitable leader."


    "Although Xiaohai has the best talent, it''s a pity that he''s not here now." Lin Yongan said.


    "Well, I shouldn''t interfere in the internal affairs of your sect." Yang Chen said, "let me avoid it."


    "Yang Chen." Lin Yongan shouted. Suddenly, the three of them knelt down in front of Yang Chen.


    "Master Lin, what are you doing?" Yang Chen was startled. Unexpectedly, they played this game. He quickly stretched out his hand to help Lin Yongan up.


    "Yang Chen, we want to respect you as the master of the divine sword sect." Lin Yongan said.


    "Me?" Yang Chen said, "I''m not a member of your sect. How can I be the sect leader?"


    "You have." Lin Yongan continued: "you are young and your Taoism is so profound that you are much more powerful than master. Only when the divine sword door falls on you can it be carried forward. Moreover, only you can have the ability to avenge master."


    Yang Chen will see that Lin Yongan refuses to get up. He has to help Lin Liyue up first. Unexpectedly, Lin Liyue also refuses to get up.


    "What are you doing? Force me? " Yang Chen asked.


    Lin Liyue flushed her eyes and said, "Yang Chen, I''m sorry for you, but the divine sword door in front of me really can''t leave you."


    Yang Chen knew that before they knew that Taoist Wu Hong was dead, they all wanted to heal their wounds and wait for Taoist Wu Hong to return. But when they knew the news of Taoist Wu Hong''s death, they immediately made up their mind to themselves and shouted Lin Liyue early in the morning. Obviously, they had enough time to brainwash Lin Liyue.


    "Yueyue, get up." Yang Chen said.


    Lin Liyue was very ashamed. She liked Yang Chen in her heart, but she forced Yang Chen again today for the sake of her master.


    "I......" Lin Liyue didn''t even know what to say for a moment.


    "As long as you say a word, where can I go?" Yang Chen asked.

 Chapter 455

    Yang Chen sacrificed a lot for Lin Liyue.


    Lin Liyue didn''t expect that she would occupy so much weight in Yang Chen''s heart.


    "Get up first." Yang Chen, look at these three people kneeling down to themselves. It''s not very decent.


    Lin Yongan was very excited. He stood up and said, "Yang Chen, if you are willing to be our door master, that''s good."


    Zhao Baili hurriedly reminded: "master, now he is our door master. He can''t call his name directly."


    Lin Yongan hurriedly changed his mouth and said, "door master, I talked disorderly just now. I hope you can understand."


    Yang Chen sighed and said, "I can be the sect leader for the time being, but I hope our relationship is the same as before and there will be no change."


    Lin Yongan quickly shook his head and said, "how can you do this? Now you have become our door master. There should be some dignity and inferiority etiquette, or some."


    "If you want this, I won''t be the sect leader." Yang Chen said.


    Lin Liyue thought that Yang Chen finally agreed to be the leader of the divine sword sect. It would be a pity if he didn''t want to be the leader because of these small things. She said to Lin Yongan, "master, our divine sword sect is not an ordinary sect. How can we stick to these small sections?"


    Zhao Baili also thinks that Yang Chen is the best candidate to be the leader of the divine sword sect. Moreover, he also thinks that it''s a little old-fashioned to distinguish between different sects.


    "Younger martial sister said very well." Zhao Baili also helped to persuade: "Yang Chen is our new sect leader now, so it will naturally bring new changes."


    Lin Yong''an looked at Zhao Baili with a black face and thought that you reminded yourself not to call Yang Chen''s name just now. Now the grass on the wall is falling fast.


    "Well, let''s sit down and talk." Yang Chen said.


    After the four people sat down, Yang Chen first said, "this door master, I''ll pass the position to others when I find the right person. But don''t worry, I will complete the task of rebuilding the divine sword door before passing it to others."


    Lin Yongan thought that the reconstruction of the divine sword gate is the most important thing. After this thing is completed, Yang Chen will pass the throne to who, but it is not very important.


    "Well, your magic power, staying in the divine sword gate, is really inferior to your ability." Lin Yongan said.


    "It''s not that." Yang Chen said, "but I don''t like to manage these sects. I''m afraid the divine sword gate will be destroyed in my hands."


    When Lin Liyue heard the speech, she couldn''t help covering her mouth and said with a smile: "don''t be too polite, Yang Chen. I understand that it''s really difficult for him to manage so many people. In fact, the divine sword gate is not as high as you think."


    Lin Yongan has always spoiled her female apprentice. Although what she just said seems to be disrespectful to the divine sword gate, he also knows that Lin Liyue has absolutely no such disrespectful idea in her heart.


    "Now the first task is, what should I do?" Yang Chen asked.


    It is by no means easy to rebuild the divine sword gate. Without a perfect plan, the reconstruction is impossible.


    "The Shenjian gate was invaded by the monsters in the blood hall, so we had to move away." Lin Yongan said, "to rebuild the divine sword gate, the first task is to drive away the monsters in the blood hall."


    Yang Chen suddenly said in silence, "I admit I''m strong, but you overestimate me, don''t you? How can I fight the blood hall alone? "


    The whole divine sword gate is outside the corridor of Taoist Wuhong. Other people only practice boxing and foot Kung Fu. How can they fight with the blood hall with such strength?


    Lin Yongan also felt that this was an embarrassing place. He said helplessly, "Yang Chen, I''m old and can''t practice Taoism. Look at our disciples in the future. Do you consider incorporating Taoism into our practice course?"


    Yang Chen thought of the teaching mode of immortal Yundong. Although his disciples have Taoism, not everyone can practice Taoism. Moreover, his Taoism is absorbed by Beiming divine skill. Apart from the basic Taoism secret script given by immortal Yundong, what goods can he teach others in his stomach?


    "On this point, we will consider it carefully after we rebuild it." Yang Chen said: "at present, the urgent task is to find out whether the people in the blood hall have completely occupied our divine sword gate, and how to summon the disciples sent out."


    "This consideration is." Lin Yongan said, "Baili and I will find a way to summon those disciples back, but we can''t solve the problem whether the people in the blood hall occupy our divine sword gate."


    Lin Yongan''s meaning is very clear. Now Yang Chengui is the sect leader. He is embarrassed to urge Yang Chen to check. He can only say it euphemistically.


    "I''ll judge this." Yang Chen said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll take Yueyue back."


    "Why are you taking me back?" Lin Liyue asked nervously, "is something wrong with my parents?"


    "Don''t be so nervous. What can happen to your parents with me?" Yang Chen said, "but your parents want to call you back."


    "That..." Lin Yongan said with some hesitation: "Yang Chen, you can''t go yet."


    "What else?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "The reason why we are anxious to set up the door owner is that someone will come to us for negotiation in the afternoon." Lin Yongan said.


    "Negotiation?" Yang Chen was even more puzzled: "what are you negotiating with us?"


    At present, there is no land in the holy sword gate, and there are no important people. Who else will come to the holy sword gate to negotiate?


    "In fact, there is a magic weapon in our divine sword gate!" Lin Yongan said, "but no one has seen it in all dynasties except the sect leader. All I know is that the magic weapon is very powerful."


    "How powerful?" Yang Chen didn''t take it seriously at all. If he was really powerful, how could Taoist Wuhong be killed?


    "It''s really great." Lin Yong''an said, "in those years, I heard from my master that the divine sword was made by the ancestors of my divine sword sect and a sword maker after eight years of hard work. It can kill people invisibly!"


    "It''s no use." Yang Chen said, "advanced Taoism, which one can''t kill invisible."


    "Master, if there is such a magic weapon, why doesn''t the sect leader take it out to deal with those monsters when the monsters in the blood hall bully us?" Zhao Baili asked curiously.


    "Because the magic weapon is not in our magic sword door." Lin Yongan said.


    "Not at the sword gate? Where is that? " Lin Liyue is so strange. Normally, any sect should hide such treasures well.


    "It''s on the negotiators." Lin Yongan said, "at first, the man came to borrow the sword and said to return it after three years. Counting the date, tomorrow is the last day, but somehow, they contacted me and wanted to negotiate with me today!"

 Chapter 456

    He can borrow the most powerful weapon from the divine sword gate. He is by no means an ordinary person.


    "What''s the purpose of this man borrowing the magic weapon?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s not clear." Lin Yong''an said, "master made an appointment with the man alone to borrow the sword. We disciples are not qualified to know."


    "The other party must be a monk." Yang Chen said, "he doesn''t know what happened at the divine sword gate, does he?"


    Lin Yongan shook his head and said, "I must have known. Otherwise, how could he contact me?"


    While asking, a bodyguard knocked on the door. Zhao Baili ran to open the door. He saw a bodyguard guarding the door and said, "Mr. Lin, a man and a woman asked to see you outside!"


    After hearing this, Lin Yongan was a little nervous. He said, "let them in."


    "OK." The bodyguard heard the speech and turned around to invite the man and woman.


    "What should I do?" Lin Yongan said with some stumbling: "they... Are coming..."


    "Take it easy." Yang Chen said, "sit down first." Yang Chen had never seen Lin Yong''an so nervous before.


    "OK." Lin Yongan barely drank a glass of water before he sat down.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock outside the door. Lin Yongan, who had just sat down, couldn''t help but stand up again. He couldn''t even speak, so he could only look at Yang Chen.


    "Elder martial brother, please invite them in." Yang Chen ordered.


    Although he is now the leader of the divine sword sect, he still calls himself the eldest martial brother, which makes Zhao Baili very satisfied.


    Zhao Baili went to the door, opened the door and saw a man and a woman standing outside, but the man seemed too old, while the woman was young, beautiful and full of youthful vitality.


    "Two, please!" Zhao Baili made a respectful gesture.


    The man and woman stepped into the door. Yang Chen recognized that the woman was Han Ying at a glance. He subconsciously wanted to turn around, but now he was the master of the divine sword door, so he resisted.


    Han Ying also recognized Yang Chen at a glance. She wondered how her new bodyguard would appear here? Is he a disciple of the divine sword sect? It''s not difficult to explain. He''s good at it.


    "Hello!" The old man who came in first asked Lin Yongan a friendly question. Yang Chen immediately remembered that this man was the old man''s voice he heard lying in the park that day. Why did Han Ying call him Tianzun.


    Seeing the old man, Lin Yongan exuded a sense of immortality. The Qi field was too strong. He couldn''t help saying, "are you the master of Huaye?"


    "Exactly." The master of Huaye nodded slightly: "I''m deeply sorry that such an unfortunate thing happened to your sect!"


    Lin Yongan shook his head and pointed to Yang Chen and said, "this is the Lord of my sword door, if you have anything, please tell our Lord."


    Han Ying was shocked. Is this boy the master of the divine sword sect? He gave up his identity as the sect leader and ran to be his bodyguard?


    "Oh?" Huaye Zun was obviously surprised on his face, because Yang Chen was too young.


    "What''s the name of the sect leader?" Asked the master of Huaye.


    Yang Chen doesn''t want to worry about anything at this time. It''s a big deal that Han Ying''s bodyguard quit. Anyway, he wants to be a bodyguard for Han Ying in order to find out her background and find out the whereabouts of Tianshu.


    Now you can face her background, and it doesn''t make much sense to be a bodyguard.


    "I''m Yang Chen!" Yang Chen said.


    "The young and promising leader of the Yang clan is the blessing of the divine sword clan." As soon as Huaye Zun came, he put a high hat on Yang Chen, so that Yang Chen didn''t know how to answer.


    "Where, where." Yang Chen hurriedly motioned, "please sit down."


    Huaye Zun was not polite and sat down opposite Yang Chen.


    "Serve tea!" Yang Chen ordered.


    Lin Liyue skillfully poured a cup of tea for Huaye Zun.


    The master of Huaye picked up the cup of tea, smiled and said, "the fragrance of tea overflows everywhere, the best in the world!" As he said this, the water in the teacup turned into a thin thread and automatically penetrated into the mouth of the Huaye venerable.


    Lin Yongan and other three people were obviously shocked. This Huaye venerable person is worthy of being called a venerable person. He can even play with flowers after drinking a cup of tea.


    "Good Kung Fu." Yang Chen clapped.


    "No, it''s just a small skill. Make a fool of yourself!" Huaye Zun put down his tea cup and looked at Yang Chen. He couldn''t see through Yang Chen''s real strength. He wanted to use this method to see if Yang Chen could drink any flowers when he drank tea.


    All the people in the field are very clear about the intention of Huaye venerable. Their eyes fall on Yang Chen. Han Ying wants to see how Yang Chen will respond, while Lin Yongan and other three people hope that Yang Chen will show his power and don''t lose the face of the divine sword gate.


    Yang Chen picked up the tea cup, and everyone''s hearts began to jump.


    Yang Chen snored directly and drank the cup of tea in one gulp!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yongan and other three people were speechless. They thought Yang Chen could show his skills.


    Huaye venerable also drips cold sweat slightly. He is young and can be the door owner. He should have some means.


    Only Han Ying had fun in her heart. This guy is quite interesting.


    "I can''t taste tea." Yang Chen said bluntly, "it seems that there is a waste of this good tea."


    "Not at all." The master of Huaye said, "tea is for people to drink. It has not been poured out, which proves that it has realized its value!"


    "That''s good." Yang Chen put down his tea cup and said, "the Chinese industry venerable came all the way. I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    The master of Huaye said, "I learned that the divine sword sect was persecuted by evil people and Taoist Wuhong died unfortunately, so I contacted his only disciple, Mr. Lin Yongan. I wanted to talk to him about borrowing the sword, but since you are the new leader of the divine sword sect, I have to talk to you."


    "I don''t know why the venerable borrows the sword?" Yang Chen asked.


    "This is my private affair. I think you have no right to interfere, sect leader?" Huaye venerable said.


    "You can''t say that." Yang Chen said: "Taoist Wuhong was willing to lend you the treasure in those years. He must have full trust in you. Now he wants to return it. I must know what you did with this sword and whether you damaged it, right?"


    "Well, that makes sense." The master of Huaye said, "I can''t disclose what I''m going to do with this sword, but I can assure you that the sword is absolutely intact!"


    Yang Chen''s heart is full of curiosity about this sword. The best sword he has ever seen is just the immortal killing sword in Dapeng''s hand. Can this sword be more powerful than the immortal killing sword?


    "Since it''s intact, it''s better. Please give it back to us." Yang Chen can''t wait to say.


    "I want to borrow it for another three years. What''s the idea?" The master of Huaye said.

 Chapter 457

    As the saying goes, it''s easy to borrow and return.


    When Yang Chen heard the other party mention borrowing for another three years, she couldn''t help but start to play a drum.


    First of all, Yang Chen really doesn''t know what the relationship between Taoist Wuhong and the current Huaye venerable is. If he is a brother who lives and dies, let alone three years, he will give it directly to him, then why not?


    However, from the attitude of the Chinese industry venerable, his relationship with Taoist Wuhong did not reach that level.


    "It''s no problem to borrow it for another three years." Yang Chen said.


    Huaye Zun was very proud in his heart. When he wanted to thank him, he heard Yang Chen continue to say, "but not now."


    Suddenly, the master of Huaye was a little silly. He asked, "Lord Yang, what do you mean?"


    "Right now, my divine sword gate is suffering a catastrophe. It''s the time to need this divine sword." Yang Chen said, "when I cheer up the divine sword door again, I''ll lend you the divine sword at that time. What do you think?"


    After hearing this, the master of Huaye smiled faintly: "Lord Yang, with all due respect, your enemies are unprecedentedly strong. Even when the divine sword gate was the most brilliant in the past, one finger of others can crush you, not to mention you are left."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Lin Yongan and Zhao Baili were all dissatisfied.


    On the contrary, Yang Chen is happy. Since your fox tail is exposed, you don''t have to worry about the relationship between Huaye venerable and Taoist Wuhong.


    He can ridicule himself and others so frankly, which proves that he doesn''t pay attention to the divine sword door at all in his eyes.


    "What happened to the rest of us?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "do you think only us can do whatever we want?"


    "I didn''t mean that." After all, those who respect Huaye should worry about superficial relations.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen said, "I said I came to return the sword, but I didn''t even see the shadow of the sword. Are you really going to return it? Or do you just come over for a cup of tea and say, "borrow it for another three years and pat your ass and leave?"


    The master of Huaye didn''t intend to return the sword, but he was worried that he borrowed the sword from Taoist Wuhong and made clear the return date. When he learned that Taoist Wuhong was dead, he had the idea of taking the sword as his own.


    However, he was also worried that Taoist Wuhong would keep his hand and recruit his heirs to ask for his sword, so the master of Huaye took the initiative to contact Lin Yongan and wanted to test Lin Yongan''s real level.


    If he did inherit Wu Hong''s Secret killing move, he would advise him to borrow it for another three years. If Lin Yongan is a mediocre person, he would directly take the sword as his own.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Chen jumped out unexpectedly, which was beyond the expectation of Huaye Zun.


    "The words of the sect leader are serious." The master of Huaye explained, "I really didn''t bring the divine sword with me, but I sincerely came to return the sword today. Otherwise, why should I come? If I don''t show up, you won''t find me at all, will you? "


    Lin Yongan shook his head and said, "when the master was alive, there was a message. You must return our divine sword. In fact, we already know where you are hiding."


    The master of Huaye smiled and said, "forgive my arrogance. Where I am, there are many experts better than me. Do you think you can enter?"


    "That means you took the initiative to find us, and we have to thank you?" Yang Chen disdained and said, "do you want to give you this divine sword directly to show your gratitude?"


    "It''s not impossible." Huaye venerable said.


    With a loud bang, Yang Chen slapped the table and smashed the tea cup on the table.


    "Today, you must return the things of my divine sword gate to me, otherwise, I guarantee that you two will never get out of this gate." Yang Chen said.


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry. Anger fills your head. It doesn''t work except bad things." The master of Huaye said calmly, "I can''t return the divine sword today, whether you like it or not. In short, today, three years later, I will return the divine sword to you."


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about." Yang Chen said.


    "Yes, I don''t have a word to say. Please take care of it." The master of Huaye got up, turned sideways and said, "Han Ying, let''s go."


    Yang Chen said with a smile, "we really think we are soft persimmons. Can you bully us at will?"


    Huaye venerable just ignored. He stretched out his hand to look at the door and saw that although the door was unlocked, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t open it.


    "Want to trap us?" The venerable Huaye raised his palm, recited a mantra, then stretched out and photographed it, and immediately photographed a big hole in the door.


    "Destroy things and lose money." Yang Chen said.


    "Sect leader Yang, your sect has just suffered a catastrophe. If you rashly offend us again, I''m afraid your life will be more difficult. I advise you not to care about these external items. It may not be a bad thing to exchange a divine sword for an ally." Huaye venerable said.


    "Put your mother''s shit." Yang Chen angrily scolded, "if you can''t protect your own things, is that still a man?"


    "Then don''t be a man." With a smile, Huaye Zun forced him out.


    "Unfortunately, I want to be not only a man, but also the strongest man." Yang Chen kneads a Dharma formula and blinks in front of Huaye Zun and Han Ying.


    "I also have Taoism. No wonder I can be the Lord of the door at such an age." The master of Huaye smiled and said, "since you have practiced Taoism, you should know that it is not easy to practice Taoism. Don''t waste your life in vain."


    "I''ll give you the same back." Yang Chen said.


    "Well, young people won''t give up if they don''t suffer some setbacks." The master of Huaye raised his palm and split it. Yang Chen could avoid it. He saw that the master of Huaye had a fierce palm, and it was obvious that the Taoism was also deep.


    If such a person competes with him, he will inevitably lose both sides.


    Yang Chen, who retreated a few steps, immediately pinched out a bundle of gold rope and threw it at the Huaye venerable.


    The bundle of gold rope immediately bound the Huaye venerable, and he couldn''t move. However, there was no panic on his face, but he smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a baby?"


    When Yang Chen saw this, he just felt very strange. Ordinary opponents were tied up and looked panicked, but this guy, why didn''t he worry at all?


    "Give me the sword back." Yang Chen said, "otherwise, you will be tied by me all your life."


    "Just a rope, can you tie me?" The master of Huaye smiled and said to Han Ying, "it''s your turn to do something?"


    Han Ying nodded. She suddenly took off her coat and showed her bright and clean shoulder. Yang Chen saw a very strange pattern embroidered on Han Ying''s shoulder. He only listened to Han Ying''s mouth recite a few words. Suddenly, Yang Chen felt dizzy, and his Taoism seemed to disappear.


    "Oh, no, forget the woman''s ability!" Yang Chen was surprised!

 Chapter 458

    When she accompanied Dapeng to apply for a bodyguard, Yang Chen felt that she couldn''t perform Taoism by Han Ying''s side. She not only had this feeling, but also Dapeng.


    At that time, Yang Chen thought that there was something very powerful magic weapon on Han Ying, which once frightened Yang Chen.


    However, when Han Ying and the master of Huaye appeared just now, he found that his Taoism had not disappeared. Yang Chen thought that Han Ying had not brought that powerful magic weapon when she came here today.


    Who knows, this woman is not a magic weapon, but such a strange tattoo.


    "What? Weren''t you great just now? " Han Ying knows her tattoo, but it is specially used to deal with these monks. Once it is sacrificed, their Taoist Dharma cannot be used. Even the higher the Taoist Dharma, the more dizzy it will be.


    "You''re great." Yang Chen had to admire Han Ying. If she had a profound theory of Taoism, she could easily kill Han Ying, but the tattoo on her body just restrained herself.


    "Door master." Lin Yongan, Zhao Baili and Lin Liyue are not ordinary people. They have no Taoism. The tattoo on Han Ying is useless to them.


    "What? Do you want to go together? " Han Ying sneered.


    "I don''t believe you will be the opponent of the three of us." Lin Yongan said that he is quite confident about his skills.


    "Do you think it will be my task to fight with you?" Han Ying smiled.


    Just when everyone was surprised, the master of Huaye shook his body, and the bundle of gold rope fell off automatically.


    "Lord Yang, this rope is really a magic weapon." Huaye venerable picked up the bundle of gold rope, put it into his sleeve robe and said with a smile, "I''m not polite to accept it."


    Now Lin Yongan and others were in a panic. They thought that Yang Chen''s magic weapon could limit the Huaye venerable. Then the three of them just had to deal with Han Ying with their heart.


    However, if Huaye venerable regains his freedom, the three of them will not be the opponents of Huaye venerable.


    Yang Chen knew that he couldn''t control the bundle of gold rope without Taoist Dharma, but fortunately, the bundle of gold rope had to have a password to be urged by Taoist Dharma. Even if Huaye venerable took the bundle of gold rope, he couldn''t use it without a password.


    "The three of them haven''t practiced Taoism. Let them go." Yang Chen said.


    "Well, I''m worthy of being the sect leader. I really have a responsibility." The master of Huaye gave Yang Chen a thumbs up and said, "you said that if you promised to lend us the divine sword just now, there wouldn''t be so many things. Now you have to pay not only for a magic weapon, but also for you."


    "Master Huaye, you dare to disrespect our sect leader. Don''t blame us for being rude." Lin Yongan threatened.


    "You''re welcome?" The venerable Huaye snorted. He turned it over. A violent hurricane blew over in front of the three people and blew them out of the door in an instant.


    "You say, how can you be rude?" Huaye venerable said proudly.


    Yang Chen stood aside and thought, why does Han Ying''s tattoo only limit the use of his own Taoism, but not the Taoism of the Chinese industry venerable?


    If both of them have no way, Lin Yongan''s strength is enough to deal with Han Ying.


    Lin Yongan and others felt very sore all over. They got up and said, "I want to have some old friendship with your master. Be merciful today, otherwise you would have been smashed to pieces."


    This makes Lin Yongan feel very lost. It turns out that the strength of the practitioners is so strong. What''s the use of practicing martial arts for decades?


    In front of the Chinese industry venerable, it is just the existence of mole ants.


    "Why bother them?" Yang Chen suddenly smiled and said, "you have the ability to embarrass me."


    "Do you think you dare not embarrass you?" The master of Huaye said, "since you are not disciplined, I will take you to a place to discipline you for a period of time and keep you obedient in the future!"


    "Well, I can''t wait." Yang Chen said with a smile that he couldn''t see the slightest discomfort on his face, which surprised Lin Yongan and Zhao Baili.


    Huaye venerable raised his hand, grabbed Yang Chen and walked forward together.


    Lin Liyue couldn''t help getting up, stopped in front of them and hurriedly said, "you can''t take him away."


    "Why can''t I take him away?" The master of Huaye said, "little girl, if you don''t want to regret, get out of the way. At my age, I don''t understand the truth of pity for fragrance and jade."


    Yang Chen said coldly at the moment, "do you dare to move her?"


    The master of Huaye looked at Yang Chen and said, "Yo? Lose your temper? It seems that this woman is very important to you? "


    "If you want to catch me, catch me quickly. Don''t beep." Yang Chen said.


    "Yang Chen, do you really let them take you away?" Lin Liyue was very worried.


    "If they like, take it." Yang Chen also had his own consideration in his heart. He was afraid that Huaye Zun and others would leave the capital directly, so he didn''t know where to find them.


    If you take yourself away, you will have the opportunity to use Beiming magic at any time to suck up the Tao of the Chinese industry venerable. If the Chinese industry venerable has associates, it will be even more beautiful.


    "You hear me? He is your sect leader. Listen to his words? " Huaye venerable said.


    "Yueyue, be obedient." Yang Chen also said, "they can''t do anything to me."


    After all, Lin Yongan is the oldest. He thinks Yang Chen is a smart man. If there is no safe way, how can he dare to let the Huaye venerable catch him?


    If they blindly block them, they will only die in vain, and they may miss Yang Chen''s event.


    "Yueyue, let them go." Lin Yongan also opened his mouth.


    "Master?" Lin Liyue took a deep breath and suddenly said, "if you want to take him away, take me away too?"


    "Take you too?" The master of Huaye said, "do you think we can catch anyone?"


    Han Ying said, "I can see that this woman is deeply in love with him, so I''ll catch her." She wants to catch Lin Liyue. Even if Yang Chen makes any moths, she can threaten her with Lin Liyue.


    "OK, you catch her." Huaye venerable said.


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that Lin Liyue was so stupid that she took risks with herself, but she was also very moved.


    The master of Huaye took Yang Chen and Lin Liyue out of the door. He saw a woman holding a man''s crackling slap at the door. Yang Chen recognized that the woman was Manman.


    But why does Manman catch a strange man and slap him?


    This scene immediately made Han Ying angry. She rushed forward and wanted to rob the man, but she was easily pushed away by Manman.


    "In broad daylight, how dare you beat people?" Han Ying said angrily.


    "Sorry, scum man should fight!" Manman replied impolitely.

 Chapter 459

    The noise outside the door startled Lin Yongan and other three people. Look, zhe Manman grabbed a man and slapped him in the face. They were all very curious.


    "She is Yang Chen''s cousin." Lin Liyue introduced Lin Yongan and Zhao Baili.


    "Look at the man who was beaten. It seems that he is the person of the Chinese industry venerable." After all, Zhao Baili was a policeman and observed very carefully.


    At this time, Han Ying saw that she couldn''t stop Manman, so she said to the master of Huaye: "heaven, please do it!"


    The master of Huaye nodded, and he waved his palm and attacked Manman.


    "Be careful!" Yang Chen hurriedly prompted a sentence.


    Manman didn''t take the old man seriously at first. Judging from the situation of the woman just now, she didn''t have any Dharma at all.


    But when the old man made a move, even the master gave a voice to remind him. If it wasn''t an extremely powerful figure, how could the master give a voice to remind him?


    Manman immediately grabbed the man and blocked him in front of him. With a bang, he clapped his hand on the man''s chest.


    "Poof..."


    The man''s face spewed out a mouthful of blood in pain. The Hua Ye venerable was very angry when he saw that he had hurt the man by mistake.


    "Huige!" Han Ying cried out painfully, but Manman was very proud and said, "is this scum man abandoning my sister for you?"


    "I want you to die without a whole body!" Han Ying said angrily.


    "Do you hate me so much for this scum man?" Manman doesn''t care at all.


    Han Ying''s mouth began to read the spell silently again. Yang Chen guessed that the woman would use the strange tattoo again. When he was about to prompt, he saw Manman waving a claw, and the residual shadow swept Han Ying''s cheek, leaving three blood marks.


    "What are you muttering about?" Manman said, "if you like this scum man, it proves that you are not good either."


    "How dare you hit me?" Han Ying was grabbed by Manman and wiped her face. She found blood stains and couldn''t help crying.


    "What happened to you? My sister was hurt so badly by you. It''s light to beat you. " Manman doesn''t care at all.


    Yang Chen was stunned. Why did Han Ying''s tattoo have no effect on Manman?


    "Who the hell is your sister?" Han Ying was puzzled.


    "Xiaoyu, do you remember?" Manman replied directly.


    "Xiaoyu?"


    When the beaten man heard the name, he felt guilty. He shrank and didn''t dare to stand up straight.


    "Isn''t she dead?" Han Ying said, "why haven''t you ever heard her mention that you have such a sister?"


    "You''re happy to kill her, aren''t you?" Said Manman.


    "Can we blame her for committing suicide?" Han Ying replied, but she seemed to know what was wrong, and there was less collision in her words.


    "You should know the reason why she committed suicide?" Said Manman.


    Han Ying has nothing to say now.


    Seeing this, Hua Ye couldn''t help shaking his head and said to Han Ying, "what are you doing with so much nonsense with them? Get out of the way and I''ll deal with her."


    Han Ying remembered that Huaye Zun slapped Huige on her just now and said painfully, "God, I''m afraid you hurt Huige by mistake."


    "I was just careless." The master of Huaye said, "don''t worry, I will be measured."


    Han Ying let her go.


    Manman knows that the strength of this Huaye venerable is very strong, and he is not his opponent at all.


    "Let him go and leave you a whole body." The master of Huaye said.


    "I won''t let go." Said Manman.


    "No? Then don''t blame me for being rude. " The master of Huaye immediately abandoned Yang Chen, crossed his hands in front of his chest, and suddenly a strong air burst out of him.


    Manman felt the fluctuation of this energy and felt a little bottomless. It was the first time he encountered such a powerful spell fluctuation.


    "Manman, scratch this woman''s shoulder!" Yang Chen said, since this tattoo can''t work on Manman, Han Ying can''t restrain Yang Chen if Manman can destroy the tattoo.


    Yang Chen''s strength is enough to deal with the Chinese industry venerable.


    Manman doesn''t know Yang Chen''s intention, but since he ordered, he has to do it.


    Immediately, Manman attacks Han Ying''s shoulder. Han Ying knows that the opponent''s claws are very powerful. If she hits with all her strength, she must catch the flesh and blood, but Manman''s moving speed is too fast to dodge!


    "Who can you hurt with me?" The master of Huaye has already cast a spell and fixed Manman in place!


    "It''s a little cat demon!" The master of Huaye looks through Manman''s body and quickly exerts a thunder palm power!


    According to the patting method of Hua Ye venerable, can''t man be directly patted to death by him?


    "Old man, I''ll play with you!" Yang Chen riveted his strength and rushed towards the body of the Chinese industry venerable. Yang Chen''s strength was amazing. In addition, the Chinese industry venerable didn''t pay attention to Yang Chen at all. He was careless about prevention, but he was knocked down by Yang Chen.


    Huaye venerable was knocked down by Yang Chen, and Manman immediately recovered her freedom. She herself was transformed by a cat. In addition, she has practiced magic for a long time, and her movement is as fast as lightning!


    Han Ying only saw a figure flash in front of her, and a sharp pain came from her shoulder. Then she was shocked to find that her shoulder had already been scratched. Where else was the tattoo, which had been covered by blood.


    Huaye Zun was shocked. He didn''t expect his profound Taoism. Today, he let a small cat demon be so presumptuous in front of him. He wanted to get up, but he saw Yang Chen suppress himself.


    "You can''t use Taoism. You''re not my opponent." The master of Huaye said, "get out of here!"


    "Hey, fool, can you suppress me when the tattoo is gone?" Yang Chen smiled proudly.


    "What?" The master of Huaye caught a glimpse of Han Ying''s shoulder, which was blurred. He hurried to run the Taoist Dharma and wanted to force Yang Chen away.


    "If you want to borrow something and don''t return it, you old man is really cheeky." Yang Chen hugged the Huaye venerable and immediately performed Beiming magic skill.


    After Yang Chen performed Beiming''s divine skill, Huaye venerable felt that his Taoist Dharma could not be performed at all. Not only could he not be performed, but even his bones became weaker and weaker.


    "You... What magic did you use?" Huaye venerable panicked.


    "Deal with cheeky magic." Yang Chen laughed, but soon, he felt as if his body was going to burst, and hurriedly accepted Beiming''s divine skill.


    It seems that the Taoist Dharma of the Chinese industry venerable is really deep. It makes me feel like a burst when I suck it.


    Yang Chen, who was full, patted his belly and burped.


    "Master, are you full?" Man man can''t help being very curious when he sees Yang Chen like this.


    "Yes, I''m full." Yang Chen squatted down, grabbed the collar of Huaye venerable, and said with a smile: "still not?"

 Chapter 460

    Facing Yang Chen''s question, Huaye Zun continued to pretend to be stupid and said, "what else?"


    "Guess?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "why don''t you pay back some money?"


    Hua Ye venerable knows that he can''t deny the past. If he continues to consume like this, he will not only return the sword, but also have to pay back a sum of money.


    It''s OK to ask for a sword, but it''s absolutely impossible to ask for money.


    "I don''t have the sword." Huaye venerable said.


    "I knew it wasn''t with you. Go back and get it." Yang Chen said, "however, I only give you one day. At this time tomorrow, you should return the sword to me. Otherwise, I will start charging interest."


    "What interest do you charge?" Asked the master of Huaye.


    "I''ll tell you when I think of it." Yang Chen pointed to Han Ying and said, "she''s hurt now. Take her back to heal."


    The master of Huaye reluctantly got up. He felt that his Taoist Dharma seemed to be much lower and hurriedly asked, "what did you do to me just now?"


    "Did something shameful." Yang Chen replied.


    Huaye Zun immediately began to doubt that people were born. Han Ying endured the pain, rushed to Huaye Zun and said, "God, let''s go quickly."


    The master of Huaye didn''t want to lose face in front of Yang Chen, and he must find someone to find the venue, that is, he followed Han Ying into the car.


    The man also wanted to leave with him, but Yang Chen made a look at man man, who immediately caught the man.


    "Let go of my brother Hui." Han Ying worried.


    "You can go. He has to stay." Yang Chen said.


    "He doesn''t understand this. It''s no use keeping him." Han Ying hurriedly explained.


    "I think it works." Yang Chen said, "I don''t mind if you want to stay, but I can tell you in advance that I don''t have anything to heal."


    Han Ying saw that she was still risking her bloody shoulder, so she had to turn her head away.


    "Yingying, help me..." the man was very afraid. His face had been swollen by Manman fan. If he continued to stay here, he couldn''t imagine how Manman would continue to beat himself.


    Han Ying couldn''t help but want to turn around, but she was stopped by Huaye Zun: "if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan."


    Finally, Han Ying obeyed the words of Huaye Zun. After all, she couldn''t turn her head to look at the man.


    The man watched Han Ying''s car disappear in his sight, and a touch of despair appeared in his heart.


    "Come on, brother." Yang Chen hugged the man''s shoulder and rushed to the house together.


    When the man saw Yang Chen calling himself affectionately, he couldn''t help but say tentatively, "I don''t know what happened between Han Ying and them. I''m just Han Ying''s boyfriend. If you don''t like them, I can break up with Han Ying. Let me go."


    "Man, you are really scum to a certain level." Yang Chen smiled. I''m afraid this guy doesn''t know Xiaoyu''s ghost. Just stare at him.


    However, the master of Huaye was present just now. Xiaoyu''s ghost dare not appear rashly.


    "Master Lin, I want to try this boy. Would you please help me have a look?" Yang Chen ordered that he didn''t want Lin Yongan and others to see Xiaoyu''s ghost.


    "OK." Lin Yongan said, "you can go to the trial at ease. I promise to watch the door for you."


    Yang Chen took the man and Manman into the house together. When they entered the house, Yang Chen pushed the man forward.


    The man staggered and fell to the ground.


    "What''s your name?" Yang Chen asked.


    "My name is Ouyang Hui." Ouyanghui hurriedly replied, "it really doesn''t matter what happened between Han Ying and me. Just let me go."


    "It seems that you still don''t understand why you should stay." Yang Chen shook her head.


    "Well..." Ouyang Hui still asked, "why do you want to keep me?"


    "Let you see a person, you will understand." Yang Chen gestured to Manman, who immediately released Xiaoyu''s ghost.


    As soon as Xiaoyu appeared, Ouyang Hui turned pale with fear. He kept retreating and soon retreated to the wall.


    "Scum man, I''ll kill you!" Xiaoyu was very angry when she saw ouyanghui. She stretched out her hands and wanted to pinch ouyanghui''s neck. Unexpectedly, a golden light flashed from ouyanghui''s chest and bounced Xiaoyu out.


    "And amulets?" Yang Chen came forward and tore Ouyang Hui''s clothes. He saw that he was wearing a talisman made of yellow paper on his chest. Yang Chen tore it off and held it in the palm of his hand, generating a flame and burning the talisman to ashes.


    "You scum man, have a face to wear amulet?" Manman sneers aside.


    "Han Ying gave it to me." Ouyanghui said, "I don''t want to wear it either. She forced me to wear it."


    "At this time, you still want to throw the pot to others. You''re really good." Yang Chen snorted.


    "Sister, I''ll leave this person to you. You can do whatever you want." Manman said to Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu came forward again. She grabbed ouyanghui''s neck and said coldly, "do you remember me?"


    "Xiaoyu, how can I not remember you." Ouyanghui saw Xiaoyu''s ghost. At first, she was scared out of her wits, but then she thought that she was deeply in love with herself. Even if she died, she would still be fine as long as she coaxed her with sweet words?


    "You remember me, good!" Xiaoyu sneered. Although she could not cause any substantive damage to Ouyang Hui, she could use magic tricks to frighten Ouyang Hui.


    "Of course, in fact, in my heart, I still love you." Ouyanghui said: "these years, I''m not happy to stay with Han Ying. Every time I sleep at night, I can''t sleep over and over. Later, I figured out that my heart has always been only you, so without you, I can''t eat and sleep. Only when I see you today can I feel reborn."


    "Wow, master." Yang Chen took the initiative to clap his hands.


    "That sounds good." Xiaoyu is no longer the original Xiaoyu. She sneered: "if I hadn''t seen you laughing like a fool with Han Ying, I''m afraid I would really believe your nonsense."


    Ouyang Hui''s face turned red and white.


    "Why talk so much to him? Kill him." Manman said, "or let me eat him directly."


    "No, please, don''t kill me." Ouyanghui quickly knelt down in front of Yang Chen. He could see that Yang Chen was the one who could decide among the three of them.


    "If you want to live, you have to let me see your value, right?" Yang Chen said, "why should a worthless person live in this world?"


    "Yes, I have value." Ouyanghui hurriedly said, "I know how the tattoo on Yingying came from, and their purpose to stay in the capital."

 Chapter 461

    Yang Chen has no interest in Han Ying, but he has a strong interest in the tattoo on her shoulder.


    He wanted to know what kind of magic power could make such a tattoo to limit others'' Taoism.


    "Well, it''s time for you to perform." Yang Chen said to Ouyang Hui.


    "When I was dating Han Ying before, I found that there was that strange tattoo on her shoulder." Ouyang Hui said, "at first, I thought she was just a little girl, but later she told me that the tattoo on her body was not simple."


    "How is it not easy?" Yang Chen asked.


    Ouyanghui continued: "she said that the tattoo was painted by a celestial immortal, which can make men lose their combat effectiveness in an instant."


    Yang Chen heard this, but he was secretly frightened, immortal? Is there really an immortal in this world?


    "I didn''t believe that at first." Ouyanghui said, "but she really performed the strange tattoo for me. Every time she chanted, I was weak. In fact, an important reason why I abandoned Xiaoyu was because she wanted the tattoo to threaten me. I really had no way."


    Seeing this guy, at this point, he still wanted to find an excuse. Yang Chen didn''t bother to talk to him and asked, "what''s their origin?"


    The Taoist Dharma of the Chinese industry venerable is quite strong. He doesn''t have a gold rope, so he may not be his opponent.


    "I don''t know their specific origin." Ouyang Hui said: "just, I know there is a powerful and invincible organization behind Han Ying. She works in the capital. Whoever dares to disrespect her will disappear inexplicably the next day. Over time, no one has the courage to stop what she wants to do."


    "What is the purpose of their coming to the capital?" Yang Chen asked again.


    Ouyanghui thought carefully. He shook his head and said, "I''m not very clear. In short, I mentioned yizui when Han Ying called. It seems to prevent something from resurrecting. Saying that it will cause death. In short, it sounds strange nonsense."


    Yang Chen didn''t think this was bullshit. He remembered the conversation they heard in the park last time. Yang Chen was sure that there must be something at the bottom of the lake.


    "Well, it''s time to explain. I''ve made it clear. Can you let me go?" Ouyang Hui said.


    "OK, let you go." Yang Chen said.


    Man man immediately stepped in and said, "master, just let him go?"


    "Yes, Xiaoyu, this guy is at your disposal." Yang Chen said to Manman, "let''s go out and give them the stage." He ignored anyone and went straight out of the door.


    Manman also followed out. She said anxiously, "I think that man''s mouth can speak. What if he bluffs Xiaoyu again?"


    "That''s what Xiaoyu deserved." Yang Chen said.


    Manman smells the speech and feels it makes sense. A woman can''t jump twice in the same pit.


    Out of the house, Lin Yongan and other three people had been waiting outside the door for a long time.


    "Door master." Lin Yongan said, "are you all right?"


    "What can I do?" Yang Chen said, "however, I''m afraid the purpose of their coming to the capital this time is not simple. You three are not allowed to act rashly without my command."


    The strength of Huaye zunzhe and others is too strong. Lin Yongan and others are fighting with them at present, which is no different from suicide.


    "Yes." Lin Yongan also knows that if he acts rashly, he will certainly cause a burden to Yang Chen, and staying here obediently is the biggest help to Yang Chen.


    "Yueyue, let''s go back." Yang Chen said.


    "Go back?" Lin Liyue asked in surprise, "what if they come here again and trouble master?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take the initiative to find them tomorrow." Yang Chen said, "the sword of our divine sword gate will always come back?"


    Lin Yongan heard the speech, nodded and said, "then wait for the good news from the sect leader."


    When Yang Chen was about to leave, he suddenly remembered ouyanghui and said to Lin Yongan, "master Lin, I''ll give you that scum man."


    "Don''t worry, we can''t deal with that old man. Can''t we deal with this guy?" Lin Yongan happily agreed.


    After leaving here with Lin Liyue and Manman, Yang Chen went straight to the Lin family.


    The three people in the car are worried about their own affairs.


    "Yang Chen, are we useless?" Lin Liyue suddenly said.


    "How could it be?" Yang Chen said, "different people do different things. Now our enemies are not ordinary people at all. If they are ordinary people, how can they compare with you?"


    Lin Liyue is right to think about it. After all, her master has excellent martial arts and rarely meets an opponent, but the opponent is not a normal person. There is no way.


    After arriving at Lin''s house, Yang Chen ordered Manman to become a cat. Seeing this scene, Lin Liyue said in surprise: "God, how can people become cats?"


    Yang Chen said with a smile, "Yueyue, let it accompany you, okay?"


    Lin Liyue didn''t expect that Yang Chen raised a female ghost and a cat demon, but they were all sent to protect themselves. They were quite good to themselves.


    "OK." Lin Liyue didn''t refuse Yang Chen''s kindness. On the contrary, she began to enjoy Yang Chen''s kindness to herself.


    After entering the house, mother Lin saw the cat in Lin Liyue''s arms at the first sight and asked, "when did you raise a cat? I remember you hate small animals the most? "


    "What? Don''t you allow people to change? " Lin Liyue snorted. She didn''t bother to pay attention to her mother. She ran upstairs and wanted to show the kitten to Bai Xiulian.


    "Yang Chen, you will have to bear my baby daughter more in the future." Lin Changxin smiled.


    "Don''t worry." Yang Chen said.


    "Just in time, the meal is ready. Let''s sit down and have dinner together." Lin Changxin felt that since Yang Chen came to the capital, he had not had a serious meal with him.


    After the four people sat down, Lin Changxin said, "there will be a high-end antique appreciation conference tomorrow. Will you join Yang Chen?"


    "Antiques?" Yang Chen shook his head when he heard the speech: "I''m not interested in these."


    "I guess you should be interested." Lin Changxin said, "it is said that those antiques are all murderous antiques."


    "Full of murderous spirit?" Yang Chen asked, "what does that mean?"


    "It''s said that it''s a batch of things unearthed from the ancient battlefield." Lin Changxin said: "it is said that there are treasures that can communicate with God. It is just so mysterious that many rich businessmen in the capital plan to participate."

 Chapter 462

    God?


    As soon as Yang Chen heard this, he became interested.


    "Can''t it be a lie?" Yang Chen asked. The richer people are, the more superstitious they are about ghosts and gods.


    "Definitely not a lie." Lin Changxin said, "if it''s really a lie, that liar must be an extremely clever liar who can deceive so many people in the capital."


    "I don''t want to use my IQ to test whether he is a clever liar?" Yang Chen said.


    "In short, there is no loss to go and have a look." Lin Changxin said, "even if it''s really cheating, let''s go, but if it''s true, don''t we want to get rich."


    "What money?" Yang Chen said with a wry smile that he was not interested in these things like property.


    "Don''t you like those things?" Lin Changxin asked curiously. Antiques and other things are very keen on Lin Changxin himself. Otherwise, he won''t waste time to attend the antique appreciation conference.


    Everyone has everyone''s hobbies. Since Lin Changxin likes these things, Yang Chen will go with him tomorrow.


    "OK, go and have a look tomorrow." Yang Chen said.


    Hearing Yang Chen''s answer, Lin Changxin was very happy. He originally thought that there would be no bright spots in the appreciation of antiques, but when he heard something divine and saw Yang Chen''s means, he thought it would be very magical.


    And if Yang Chen is around, the sense of security will be greatly increased.


    After dinner, Lin Changxin proudly hummed a tune and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Early the next morning, when Yang Chen was still asleep, he heard a knock outside the door.


    Yang Chen rubbed her bleary eyes and opened the door to find Lin Changxin standing at the door with a surprised look on her face.


    "Good son-in-law, still awake?" With a bright smile, Lin Changxin patted Yang Chen on the shoulder and said, "go and wash."


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Yang Chen asked some speechless.


    "Go early and join the fun early." Lin Changxin smiled.


    Seeing that Lin Changxin was so enthusiastic, Yang Chen couldn''t beat him, so he said, "OK, give me a few minutes."


    "OK." Lin Changxin readily agreed and turned away.


    After Yang Chen finished washing, he rushed to the living room, but saw a suit on the sofa.


    "Son-in-law, I specially made this suit for you." Lin Changxin said, "you must be very handsome in him."


    Yang Chen said with a smile, "I haven''t been measured by the tailor. How can I make it to order?"


    "You don''t know. There is a famous craftsman in our capital. As long as he sees your picture, he can pinch out your size, which is more accurate than what he has measured." Lin Changxin boasted.


    "Is there such a powerful person?" Yang Chen was quite shocked and said that she even had an impulse to see the man in her heart.


    After practicing Taoism, Yang Chen will think that he is a monk when he hears something strange.


    "Of course, but today is not the time to discuss him." Lin Changxin said, "today we are going to the antique appreciation meeting. Come on, please change this suit."


    "OK, I''ll go back to my room and change." Yang Chen said.


    "Go back to what room, who will peek at you?" Lin Changxin said with a smile, "don''t worry. My wife and Yueyue went out early in the morning."


    "What are they doing?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay. It''s just for a walk." Lin Changxin said, "I sent a lot of bodyguards to guard them. Nothing will happen."


    Yang Chen thought that Manman and Bai Xiulian were protecting Lin Liyue at the same time. She thought that nothing could happen, so she changed the suit.


    Not to mention, Yang Chen is quite handsome in this suit.


    "Oh, my son-in-law is as handsome as when I was young." Lin Changxin smiled.


    Yang chenbai glanced at Lin Changxin and said, "well, let''s go."


    "OK." As soon as he heard that he was going to start, Lin Changxin was like beating chicken blood. He had already told the driver to prepare the car. Yang Chen followed behind Lin Changxin. After getting on the car, he leaned against the back seat to rest.


    Yang Chen''s mind has been full of curiosity about the things at the bottom of the lake. What will it be that will cause great disasters when it comes back to life? Is it really the resurrection of ancient sacred animals?


    "Son in law, what are you thinking?" Seeing Yang Chen thinking seriously, Lin Changxin couldn''t help asking.


    "No, I wonder if those antiques are true." Yang Chen said perfunctorily.


    "Don''t worry, I brought a treasure expert with me this time. Those people can''t deceive us." Lin Changxin said confidently.


    Yang Chen noticed that he followed a car behind his car. If he wanted to come to the so-called treasure expert, he sat in the car behind him.


    The car soon came to the urban center of Beijing, where there are countless high-rise buildings and people come and go in the streets, which is very lively.


    "Here we are." Lin Changxin pointed to the building in front and said, "today''s antique appreciation conference is on the top floor of this building."


    "I like activities on the top floor." Yang Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "No way. It''s on the top floor. It has a wide view." Lin Changxin said, "we people in high positions hope that we can have a broad vision and see further places."


    "That makes sense." Yang Chen nodded.


    After getting off the bus with Lin Changxin, there were already top beauties in the building to meet them. They took the elevator with Yang Chen and Lin Changxin and rushed to the top floor.


    However, the elevator did not reach the top floor, and the beauty opened the elevator to welcome the guests.


    When the elevator door opened, Yang Chen found that it was a banquet hall. Many people had already taken their seats. In the face of the delicious food, no one would taste it.


    "Why don''t you take us to the antique venue?" Lin Changxin said with some displeasure. He came early in the morning to see the antiques for the first time. I don''t know that the welcoming guest asked him to come to the banquet hall.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The antique conference doesn''t open until nine o''clock. Take a break here first. When the antique conference is open, you will naturally take you." The beauty greeted the guest with a smile.


    Lin Changxin couldn''t help it. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He found that it was only eight o''clock.


    "Forget it." Lin Changxin waved his hand and motioned the woman to step back. Then he apologized to Yang Chen and said, "we''re early. I should let you sleep for a while."


    "It doesn''t matter. Come early." Yang Chen''s eyes scanned the whole banquet hall and said, "the real big guy should not have come yet?"


    "Son in law, you have great eyes." Lin Changxin thumbed up and said, "but how did you see it?"

 Chapter 463

    Yang Chen smiled and said, "father-in-law, do you believe it? The momentum emanating from big people is different. "


    "Really?" Lin Changxin quickly patted his face and said, "look, do I have momentum?"


    "Yes." Yang Chen said, "your momentum is enough."


    "Ha ha..." hearing this, Lin Changxin couldn''t help closing his mouth with joy.


    "There''s a big man coming." Yang Chen said.


    "Big man?" Lin Changxin seemed jealous. He hurried to the door and saw a figure limping towards the hall.


    On his hand, he also leaned on a gold crutch, which was quite rich and dignified.


    Around him, there were four top beauties. As soon as they appeared, they attracted the focus of everyone on the whole field.


    "Who is this man?" Yang Chen asked.


    "He?" Lin Changxin took two puffs of his dough and said, "ghost in the capital, Song Yi, the leader of the Song family!"


    "The leader of the Song family?" Yang Chen''s mind immediately showed song Taiping''s two brothers, so she couldn''t help looking at Song Yi more carefully.


    Seeing that he is only about one meter four and is only in his thirties, his whole face is crooked. It''s not too much to call him crooked melon and split jujube. Such a person can actually crush the two brothers of song Taiping and become the leader of the Song family.


    It seems that she is aware that someone is staring at her. Song Yi walks to Yang Chen with a golden crutch.


    "Hello." Song Yi took the initiative to stretch out her hand: "my name is Song Yi. I want to know you."


    Yang Chen was a little stunned, but he soon recovered. He also stretched out his hand, shook hands with Song Yi, opened his mouth and said with a smile: "my name is Yang Chen."


    "Yang Chen?" On Song Yi''s face, a playful smile appeared: "but Yang Chen of the river and sea?"


    "Yes." Yang Chen admitted generously.


    "Then the world is really small." Song Yi loosened Yang Chen''s hand and said with a smile, "my two cousins have suffered a lot in your hands."


    "The world has always been so big, but we have fate." Yang Chen said, "you shouldn''t have the idea of avenging your two cousins?"


    "Are you kidding me? I''ll avenge them both?" Song Yi said, "it''s too late for me to be happy. Can I sit next to you?"


    "You''re free. Anyway, I''m not in charge of the whole venue." Yang Chen said.


    "Yes, your home is Jianghai." Song Yi replied, "this is the capital."


    "Unfortunately, the capital is not the home of the Song family." Yang Chen replied.


    Song Yi replied, "absolutely not at home. There are many demons in the capital, but it should not be difficult to avoid being bullied."


    "Some things you haven''t met, you can''t be so sure." Yang Chen sighed.


    "I didn''t meet you before. No one dared to bully me, but I met you today. I don''t know if you will bully me?" Song Yi naturally understood the meaning of Yang Chen''s words and simply pointed it out.


    "Come on, why should I bully you?" Yang Chen said, "I''m not the kind of bad person who likes to bully people."


    "Bad guys don''t have to bully people." Song Yi looked at Yang Chen and smiled.


    "Bullies are not necessarily bad people." Yang Chen replied.


    Looking at the two people sitting down and having a tit for tat discussion, Lin Changxin, who understood the power of Song Yi, hurried up to round the scene and said, "son-in-law, our purpose today is this antique appreciation meeting. As for the rest, it''s all floating clouds."


    "Boss Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Song Yi saw Lin Changxin and said, "Yang Chen is your son-in-law?"


    "Yes." Lin Changxin is very proud when he talks about it to outsiders.


    "Then your daughter is really capable." Song Yi praised, "can even such a man hold his heart?"


    "No matter what, he is also a man." Lin Changxin said, "in this world, how can a normal man not love a woman?"


    At the mention of this, Song Yi''s face immediately turned blue. He got up and said coldly, "don''t speculate. Say goodbye!" He took his four beauties away and talked with others,


    Yang Chen was very strange and said, "why is he so angry suddenly?"


    "Hey, it''s said that he doesn''t like women and likes men." Lin Changxin said, "I deliberately touched his pain point and told him to stay away from you."


    "Like men?" Yang Chen recalled that he just looked at his eyes and felt goose bumps all over: "no, if he likes men, why did he carry four beauties with him?"


    "This is all to cover up." Lin Changxin said, "son-in-law, you should stay away from such a person. Be careful that he will lead you astray."


    "This person''s character can be bad, but natural things can''t be bad anyway?" Yang Chen said.


    "It''s hard to say. Song Yi is not born like this. She hasn''t been corrupted by others." Lin Changxin said.


    "By the way, when you say he is a ghost in the capital, do you mean his means are very powerful?" Yang Chen asked. He couldn''t see Song Yi''s breath clearly and couldn''t judge whether Song Yi had practiced the aisle method.


    The more such people are, the more powerful they are.


    "His means are really powerful." Lin Changxin said: "those who fought with him in the mall did not have good results. Since he took charge of the Song family, the Song family''s business has become the first of the four families. As long as it is the field he wants to involve, there is only the Song family in this field. If others want a share, don''t think about it."


    "So powerful?" Yang Chen said, "luckily he didn''t come to do the hotel business, otherwise your father-in-law would be in trouble."


    "There''s no trouble, no trouble." Lin Changxin said, "I had an amulet in my hand at that time. Even if he wanted to do hotel business, he might not be able to beat me."


    "He also came to this antique appreciation meeting today. Does that mean that there is something he likes?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s possible." Lin Changxin shook his head and said, "I hope he doesn''t like what I like."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s more valuable than money." Yang Chen said.


    "No, no one can take what he likes." Lin Changxin replied.


    "All right, I''ll show you." Yang Chen said.


    "Son in law, don''t think I''m kidding." Lin Changxin said solemnly, "this man''s mind, city and means are several times better than the old man of the Tang family."


    "The Tang family is too good for me." Yang Chen said: "just can take this song Yi to open an operation."

 Chapter 464

    Seeing Yang Chen so crazy, Lin Changxin still felt that the young man should not be too arrogant, so he advised: "son-in-law, let''s not do that."


    Although it''s easy to deal with the Tang family with Yang Chen''s strength, at least he locked himself in for a few days, and Song Yi in front of him is not an easy role to deal with.


    When Yang Chen was trying to refute Lin Changxin, he suddenly saw an acquaintance at the door. He was immediately happy and said to Lin Changxin, "father-in-law, I saw an acquaintance. I went up to say hello."


    "Acquaintances?" When Lin Changxin was wondering, Yang Chen had already started.


    He approached a fat figure. Before the fat figure could react, he came forward and covered his eyes.


    "Who?"


    The fat figure was obviously flustered. When the boy next to him was trying to do it, he saw Yang Chen and couldn''t help laughing: "Yang Chen?"


    "Xiaohai, where have you been during this time?" Yang Chen was also happy when he saw the young man. He was Chen Beihai, Lin Yongan''s closed disciple.


    And the fat figure next to him, who else can there be except zhuomer?


    As soon as Zhuo Meier heard Yang Chen''s name, she immediately grinned and said, "Oh, boss, why are you here?"


    Yang Chen loosened her hand, looked at Zhuo Meier and said, "where have you been? Why didn''t you come to me? "


    Zhuo Meier sighed and said helplessly, "boss, as soon as you get ashore, you don''t know where to find you?"


    Chen Bei asked the Customs: "Yang Chen, where are my masters? Are you all right? "


    "Don''t worry, they are all right." Yang Chen replied that he didn''t want Chen Beihai to know that he was the master of the divine sword sect at present.


    "That''s good. Do you know where my master is?" Chen Beihai said.


    "Yes, when this antique appreciation meeting is over, we''ll go to your master." Yang Chen said.


    "Yes." Chen Beihai nodded.


    Zhuo Meier saw this and asked, "boss, are you also interested in this antique appreciation conference?"


    "That''s not true." Yang Chen said, "it''s just to come and join the fun."


    "It is said that the person holding this antique appreciation conference is a master of Taoism." Zhuo Meier said, "if you have strength, you might as well compete with him?"


    "You know again?" Yang Chen asked back.


    "Is there anything else I don''t know about the whole capital?" Zhuomer said proudly.


    "Yes, for example, you don''t know where I am." Yang Chen said.


    "Don''t stick." Zhuomer said, "I know other things very well."


    "All right, I know you''re good." Yang Chen hammered Zhuo Meier. At this time, there was a prompt sound in everyone''s ears: everyone, the antique appreciation conference has officially begun. Please move to the appreciation conference hall!


    "Finally."


    After listening to this voice, many people complained. Obviously, they waited here for a long time.


    However, Song Yi, as the focus of the whole audience, still took the lead in rushing to the appreciation hall with four beauties.


    "This guy, a little drag." Yang Chen said.


    "The youngest family leader in Beijing has crazy capital." Zhuomer added.


    "Let''s go together." Chen Beihai suggested.


    "You go first. I have to accompany someone." Yang Chen said.


    "Can''t you be with any sister?" Dromel wondered.


    "All right, go your way." Yang Chen pushed Zhuo Meier and returned to Lin Changxin.


    "Why aren''t you with your friends?" Lin Changxin is so strange.


    "They''re together, I''m with you." Yang Chen said that he was worried that the appreciation meeting would be mixed with dragons and snakes. If someone secretly attacked Lin Changxin, it would not be very good.


    "OK." Lin Changxin is also worried that this situation will be bad for him. After all, he doesn''t have a bodyguard around now.


    The two moved to the appreciation hall with the crowd. Yang Chen saw the whole appreciation hall with countless treasures.


    However, most of them are cold weapons. Every cold weapon emits a light green smell.


    This also proves that these cold weapons indeed have a history.


    "Son in law, what do you think of these things?" Lin Changxin looked at these cold weapons with hot eyes.


    "It''s really a good thing." Yang Chen said, "everything is genuine. Who can take out so many good things at the same time?"


    Lin Changxin shook his head: "the boss''s background is not very clear, but it is not easy to let so many people come to appreciate antiques, and no one dares to make trouble to prove the boss''s background."


    Unexpectedly, even Lin Changxin didn''t know the origin of the boss. Is it true that the boss of the appreciation conference is a master of monasticism, as zhuomer said?


    "What do you think of this sword?" Lin Changxin''s eyes were soon attracted by a sword. Yang Chen looked along Lin Changxin''s eyes and saw that the sword was slender and cold on the blade.


    Yang Chen suddenly felt that it was definitely a sword that had killed people.


    "Very good." Yang Chen gave his own suggestions.


    "Boss, which do you like?" Zhuo Meier''s voice rang behind Yang Chen.


    "Which I like, will you buy it for me?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "No, if you like which one, I''ll focus on it." Zhuomer said.


    "Cut, it''s just that your family has money." Yang Chen looked at Zhuo Meier contemptuously.


    "You don''t know. The focus tonight is not these antiques." Zhuomer said.


    "What''s that?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Hey, you''ll know later." Dromir said mysteriously.


    "Is there anything good?" Lin Changxin also came up and asked, in addition to these cold weapons, Lin Changxin didn''t know what else was good.


    "There should be." Dromel replied.


    At this time, a beautiful woman in a cheongsam came slowly, with a sweet smile on her face.


    "Good morning, everyone."


    Cheongsam beauty said with a smile: "today, as entrusted by the boss, three treasures will be auctioned. Please have a look at the first treasure."


    When they heard that there were three treasures, their eyes were wide open.


    The cheongsam beauty said. She picked up a cage in the handle and put it on the table. However, the cage was covered with a piece of cloth. Everyone didn''t know what was put in the cage.


    The cheongsam beauty slowly opened the cloth, and a mouse suddenly caught everyone''s eyes.


    "Mouse?"


    "Are you right? Mice can also be treasures? "


    "Psycho, a mouse, where is it?"


    When they saw the mouse drilling around in the cage, only Yang Chen was surprised. Isn''t that why Tianshu was beaten back to its original shape?

 Chapter 465

    Even the rats were caught for auction. Yang Chen was really worried about the safety of Dapeng at the moment. It would be fun if Dapeng was put up for auction in a cage for the next item to be auctioned.


    In the face of the doubts of the people below, the cheongsam beauty was not in a hurry, and her face was still very calm.


    "You are all dignitaries in the capital. Otherwise, you will never receive our invitation to attend this antique appreciation conference." The cheongsam beauty said, "just give us a few bear hearts and leopard courage. I''m afraid we don''t dare to play with you at the same time?"


    After listening to this, they also think it makes sense. It is said that the people of the four families will come today. Although they only see Song Yi, the leader of the Song family, they all know that only Song Yi is the youngest of the four families.


    It''s human nature for him to come to this antique appreciation meeting in advance. The helmsmen of the other three families are all masters and naturally have their consideration.


    No one has the energy to play with the four families in the capital at the same time. After all, the energy of these four families is too huge.


    "What''s so special about this mouse?" Song Yi opened the attack with both hands, hugged two beautiful women in her arms, and asked first.


    The cheongsam beauty then smiled and said, "ordinary mice are beaten by people, but you all like the mouse we pushed out. We all know that dogs have high psychic and IQ, so they are raised as pets by many people. However, if I tell you that this mouse is even more humane than dogs, will you like it?"


    "Human mouse?" Song Yi said to herself.


    "How human is it?" Doubts were raised.


    "Yes, words are useless."


    Hearing the speech, the cheongsam beauty smiled and said, "OK, let me show you again." As she said this, she patted the iron cage. Suddenly, the rat shrank in a corner and trembled with fear.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Chen thought that you are also a monster. How can you be scared like this by an ordinary woman.


    "Stand up on both feet." The cheongsam beauty ordered.


    Tianshu didn''t act at first, but the cheongsam beauty stared at Tianshu and immediately stood up.


    "Bow to you!" The cheongsam beauty ordered.


    Tianshu had no choice but to learn to be human and bow to the crowd below.


    When they saw that the mouse could understand people, they were interested.


    "Did everyone see it?" The cheongsam beauty said, "this mouse, after secret special training, can understand what we say, and will unconditionally execute our orders, starting at $1 million!"


    Song Yi thought, if the mouse can understand people and obey his orders unconditionally, if it is sent to be an undercover to inquire about the secrets of his opponents, won''t it go all the way in business?


    One million is not enough for his dinner, but he is not in a hurry to bid. His face is just a playful smile, and the beautiful woman next to him picks a grape and puts it into his mouth from time to time.


    "1.5 million!"


    "Two million!"


    "Three million!"


    The bidding price is gradually increasing, but Yang Chen is indifferent. What he considers is not the problem of Tianshu, but Tianshu. Obviously, he has become Han Ying''s bodyguard and his whereabouts are unknown. How can he appear here?


    Can it be said that the behind the scenes messenger of this antique appreciation society has something to do with Han Ying and others?


    "A obedient mouse is at best a toy." Lin Changxin said, "what''s good to shoot?"


    "Isn''t my father-in-law interested in this mouse?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I''m not that stupid of them." Lin Changxin said.


    Yang Chen asked curiously, "where are they stupid?"


    Lin Changxin looked around. There were no acquaintances. Then he came to Yang Chen''s ear and said softly, "you think, the woman said that the mouse would obey the order unconditionally. You bought it back. At that time, the woman told the mouse to run back secretly. Although there are few millions, you can''t throw it into the water like this. Are you right?"


    Yang Chen did not expect that Lin Changxin could keep such a clear mind at this time, and couldn''t help but put up his thumb to Lin Changxin.


    "If you don''t remind me, I almost bid." I don''t know when zhuomer came together.


    Lin Changxin was startled. Seeing Zhuo Meier, he quickly stroked his chest and said, "I was so quiet just now. Can you hear me?"


    "Of course." Zhuo Meier said proudly.


    "He was born in meditation. It''s as simple as going to the bathroom." Yang Chen reminded.


    "Just what you can." Zhuo Meier hummed, "originally, I wanted to take a picture of this mouse and give it to you."


    "Who wants you to send it?" Yang Chen said.


    "I know how much money you have, but your money is really not called money in front of these people." Dromel said.


    "Who are you?" Lin Changxin was very dissatisfied with Zhuo Meier''s words. Yang Chen is his nominal son-in-law. If he despises Yang Chen, he despises himself.


    "You don''t know me. I''ve been sent out by my father since I was a child." Zhuo Meier said, "but you must know my father. His name is Zhuo mu."


    "Zhuo mu?" Lin Changxin immediately said, "are you his son?"


    "Yes, you don''t know?" Dromel smiled.


    "I heard that he has a son who has been sent to study outside. I haven''t seen him before. I didn''t think it was you." Lin Changxin sighed.


    When Yang Chen saw Lin Changxin''s expression, he knew that Zhuo Meier''s father must have an extraordinary origin. He asked curiously, "what''s his father doing?"


    "The world''s aquatic king." Lin Changxin said: "the basic Shanghai fresh food business is controlled by his father. The seafood provided by my hotel is his family."


    "Hey, hey, after this antique appreciation meeting, please go to my house for seafood." Zhuo Meier smiled and said, "spit!"


    "So powerful?" Yang Chen was skeptical and said, "is the seafood all over the world controlled by your family? Does your family control all the sea? "


    "I can''t explain the door in a few words." Zhuo Meier said, "besides, I haven''t been in contact with the family business since I was a child. It''s all managed by my father."


    "One hundred million!"


    Several people were talking, and suddenly heard Song Yi shouting so wildly.


    Suddenly, all the people were silent. Song Yi was really a madman. Just a mouse that could understand people''s words, he directly bid 100 million. He really had more money and didn''t know where to spend it.


    "The boy is really willing to sacrifice his money." Yang Chen said, "but it''s a pity that I have to decide the mouse."


    "OK." Zhuo Meier immediately opened her mouth and shouted, "two hundred million!"

 Chapter 466

    Zhuomer''s cry startled everyone.


    "Shit, where did the madman come from?"


    "Two hundred million to buy a mouse? Are you out of your mind? "


    "The key is that this guy didn''t pay attention to Song Yi at all."


    The people talked about it one after another. Yang Chen heard Zhuo Meier shouting and hurriedly said, "are you crazy? That''s the price? Sooner or later, he will not be rich for three generations. "


    "Don''t you want it?" Zhuo Meier said, "don''t worry about the money. The only thing my father worries about now is that he doesn''t know how to spend the money."


    This directly made Yang Chen speechless.


    Song Yi''s face was livid. It wouldn''t matter if people from the other three families came to compete with her, but a lengtouqing appeared. She didn''t know anything about the person''s information.


    And he also knows that those who can come in have been verified and will not come in without strength, which proves that this guy really wants to bid with himself at a price of 200 million.


    "Three hundred million!" Song Yi directly bid.


    "Four hundred million!" Dromir is like playing games. He doesn''t care about numbers at all.


    For this reason, Rao doesn''t pay much attention to money. Song Yi also thinks it''s not cost-effective to spend so much money to buy a mouse.


    But so many people look at themselves, the head of the Song family, how can they lose face here?


    "Five hundred million!" Song Yi bit her teeth and shouted.


    The crowd was in an uproar. They didn''t expect Song Yi to lose money like this.


    Even the cheongsam beauty was stunned. This is the first baby. It actually sold a high price of 500 million. It''s incredible how much the baby behind can sell.


    "Six..." Zhuo Meier Si did not hesitate. When she was about to shout again, Yang Chen covered his mouth immediately with the hand speed of being single for 20 years.


    Everyone expected Zhuo Meier to shout out the price again, but it was a pity to see Yang Chen covering his mouth.


    Song Yi obviously saw this scene. He wondered why Yang Chen would help himself?


    Of course, Zhuo Meier didn''t continue to shout, which relieved Song Yi. If she shouted again, it was estimated that the old die hards in the family would talk more. Although they were the helmsman and had absolute rights, they would still be dissatisfied if the cost exceeded the budget.


    "500 million once!"


    "Five hundred million twice!"


    "503 million times!"


    "Deal!"


    With the sound of the wooden mallet, the first treasure was photographed by Song Yi. Everyone knows that the Song family is worthy of being one of the four families. As long as you show him what you like, there is nothing you can''t take.


    Song Yi was also very satisfied with this result.


    Looking at the cheongsam beauty, she carried the mouse to Song Yi, and Yang Chen loosened Zhuo Meier''s mouth.


    "Are you sick? Why cover my mouth? " Zhuo Meier said discontentedly.


    "The family has money. It''s not made like this." Yang Chen said, "there''s a lot of money. Give it to me. I''ll tell you the bank account number."


    "Can that be the same?" Zhuo Meier said, "that mouse is what you want. I''m sure to take a picture of it for you."


    "Why are you so kind to me?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Who really treats me well, I still know." Zhuomer said.


    Yang Chen was moved and thought that he hadn''t taken care of this guy in vain before.


    "Come here, I''ll tell you a secret." Yang Chen hooked zhuomer''s finger.


    Zhuo Meier looked at Yang Chen contemptuously and said, "why? Kiss me? "


    "Are you sick?" Yang Chen was dissatisfied.


    Zhuo Meier then put his head together and said, "if you have anything, just say it quickly."


    "That mouse is an old friend of mine. I mean, I can tell that mouse to come to me." Yang Chen explained, "it doesn''t mean that you continue to spend money to buy it."


    "Well, you said so." Hearing the speech, Zhuo Meier still said contemptuously, "no, why didn''t you stop me at the beginning? If Song Yi doesn''t follow the price, I can''t spend hundreds of millions in vain? "


    "I have a personal grudge with the Song family. I like to see him lose money." Yang Chen said.


    "Ha ha, then you shouldn''t have stopped me." "I can at least make him pay twice as much," dromel said


    "All right, enough is enough." Yang Chen said.


    Zhuo Meier agreed. Seeing Song Yi looking at the mouse and smiling, he also stole music.


    At the moment, the cheongsam beauty on the field continued: "congratulations on taking the mouse''s friend. Next, let''s auction the second baby."


    Then a staff member came up with a long box in his arms and placed it on the high platform.


    We are curious about what kind of treasure is in this long box, and what kind of human animals are they?


    Under the curiosity of the people, the cheongsam beauty slowly opened the box. What came into sight was only a brown sword handle.


    "A broken hilt?"


    "What''s the use of this thing?"


    "Don''t worry. It might be of great use."


    Thinking of the rat that day, we no longer doubt that, after all, the organizer can''t take some toys out to prevaricate the people at such an auction.


    "Don''t think it''s just a hilt." The cheongsam beauty said, "in fact, this is a complete long sword."


    "Complete sword?"


    "Why can''t you see the blade?"


    "Its blade is invisible." Cheongsam beauty explained.


    "Invisible?" Everyone looked incredulous.


    "Invisible blade?" Yang Chen speculated that if the people behind the scenes were related to Han Ying and others, maybe this sword was the sword of the town sect of the divine sword sect.


    "Let me show you." The cheongsam beauty said. She quickly put on her white gloves and held the handle of the sword. The staff nearby had already prepared a board to come up.


    The cheongsam beauty waved it gently, and the people saw that the board was broken in two!


    "This sword is invisible, but it cuts iron like mud." Cheongsam beauty said: "moreover, there are other wonderful functions that need users to explore."


    Yang Chen also understood that this sword, as the magic weapon of the town sect of the divine sword gate, must not only cut iron like mud.


    "The starting price of this sword is also one million!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Beihai behind zhuomer shouted directly, "ten million!"


    After hearing this, Yang Chen immediately asked, "Xiaohai, do you like this sword?"


    "This sword is probably the sword of my divine sword gate." Chen Beihai said, "anyway, I''ll auction it first and master will taste it at that time."


    Even Chen Beihai said so. As the leader of the divine sword sect, Yang Chen naturally wanted to take the lead. He patted Zhuo Meier and said, "I''m determined to get this sword!"


    "What? This sword will also listen to you. Will it automatically come to you at that time? " Dromel said curiously.

 Chapter 467

    Yang Chen was speechless to zhuomer.


    "The sword is dead, not alive. How can you listen to me?" Yang Chen said.


    "It''s not necessarily." Zhuo Meier said: "the magic weapon is also psychic."


    Yang Chen thought it was, but I''m afraid the sword of the divine sword door hasn''t reached that level yet?


    "It''s psychic." Chen Beihai stared at the shadowless sword and muttered, "as long as you meet its real owner."


    At this time, the hilt of the sword on the high platform trembled faintly. Seeing this scene, the beauty in cheongsam changed her face and quickly stepped back.


    Yang Chen looked at all this and was stunned. Can he say that Chen Beihai is the owner of the sword?


    However, the hilt only trembled for a while, and then it returned to peace.


    The cheongsam beauty tentatively stroked the handle of the sword. Seeing that it was no longer moving, she motioned: "the auction continues."


    At present, Chen Beihai is the only one who shouts the price, while no one else shouts.


    In the eyes of others, it''s just a slightly sharp sword. It''s useless to buy it. If it''s not a sword lover, it''s not even as good as a kitchen knife.


    "Young master, this sword is so cool."


    A beautiful woman sitting on Song Yi''s lap smiled.


    "I think so." Song Yi said, "let''s buy it."


    "Yes, yes." The woman slapped and couldn''t help but kiss Song Yi on the face.


    "Ten million once!"


    "Ten million twice!"


    "One..."


    "20 million!" Song Yi said, "since ancient times, swords have been matched with heroes, especially heroes like me."


    Seeing Song Yi boasting about being a hero, many other people lamented. At best, Song Yi is a hero. Where can we start with the word hero.


    "Forty million!" Chen Beihai looked serious without hesitation.


    Song Yi sneered. In the capital, who dares to argue with himself except those old foxes? Not to mention a young man?


    "Eighty million, ten million more." Song Yi turned the auction into a gamble and said with a smile, "90 million together!"


    "180 million!" In Chen Beihai''s eyes, there was only the sword, and anyone was directly ignored by him.


    Song Yi didn''t expect the other party to double directly. Today, in order to buy this mouse, it has exceeded the budget. I''m afraid the money is going to be wasted again.


    When he hesitated to bid, he suddenly saw Yang Chen staring at himself.


    "Huh? What does he want? " Song Yi humed and saw Yang Chen stretch out his hand and gently scratch his neck!


    Song Yi bit her teeth. It was the first time someone threatened her death.


    Looking at Yang Chen''s light smile, I think of my cousin song troubled times. A person who builds an aisle can''t play with Yang Chen. This guy''s strength must be good.


    Song Yi realized the word fear for the first time.


    "180 million times!"


    "180 million twice!"


    "Young master, shout the price quickly. It''s going to be photographed away." The woman sitting on Song Yi''s lap hurried.


    "Pa!"


    Song Yi suddenly quickly slapped the woman and threw it on her face. With this powerful force, she directly overturned the woman to the ground.


    "Hurry what hurry? I want you to urge me to do something? " Song Yi said coldly.


    The woman fell to the ground and stroked her cheek. Her eyes were hazy. She wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to cry.


    The other three women were also at a loss.


    "Song Yi is so grumpy." Zhuomer saw this and shook her head secretly.


    "What? Have pity on fragrance and jade? " Yang Chen asked.


    "No." Zhuo Meier looked up and said, "in my heart, there is only little pepper."


    Yang Chen didn''t dare to speak at the mention of little pepper. He hasn''t found the whereabouts of Yundong immortal yet. Naturally, he can''t figure out the whereabouts of little pepper.


    "183 million times!"


    Pop!


    Gavel down, deal!


    A smile finally appeared on Chen Beihai''s face.


    But he hit dromel.


    "Why?" Zhuo Meier was still immersed in the pain of missing little pepper and didn''t want to talk to Chen Beihai.


    "Borrow some money." Chen Beihai said.


    "How much do you want to borrow?" Asked dromel.


    "180 million." Chen Beihai said.


    Zhuomer gasped and said, "are you borrowing money?"


    "Borrow money, big or small." Chen Beihai said solemnly, "I need it, and you just have it."


    "That''s a deal." Zhuo Meier scolded, "without money, what are you a big tail wolf?"


    "You have." Chen Beihai said solemnly.


    "That''s what my father has." Zhuomer said.


    "If you can, your father can also be my father." Chen Beihai said.


    This answer made Yang Chen look at it with new eyes. Unexpectedly, Chen Beihai, who usually plays with high cold fan solemnly, had such a shameless moment.


    "That''s no use." Zhuomer said, "you''re not pro."


    "I can treat him like my father." Chen Beihai said.


    Seeing Zhuo Meier''s repeated obstruction, Yang Chen said, "pay for him."


    "Why?" Zhuomer said.


    "Just now you were willing to pay 600 million for me. How could you be unwilling to pay 180 million?" Yang Chen said.


    "You really treat me." Dromel explained.


    "I really treat you, too!" Chen Beihai said, "from today on, you are my closest brother."


    "You just came for my money." Zhuomer was not in chenbeihai''s sweet words.


    Chen beihaydn was in a hurry. If he didn''t pay the bill, he would be a flow photographer.


    Yang Chen thought, it is estimated that Chen Beihai hasn''t been so embarrassed to pick up girls.


    "He has a promising future." Yang Chen said, "with that sword, maybe the strength will advance by leaps and bounds!"


    "Future soldiers?" Zhuomer disdained.


    "Maybe he can help save pepper." Yang Chen added.


    "Take it and brush it!" Dromel handed a black card.


    Chen Beihai picked it up without hesitation and rushed straight to the high platform.


    "You, when you mention pepper, it''s like beating chicken blood." Yang Chen said.


    "If you can help me save the little pepper, I''m willing to call your father." Zhuomer said.


    Yang Chen patted Zhuo Meier on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll find the little pepper for you."


    Chen Beihai lifted the sword happily, with an uncontrollable smile on his face.


    "Thanks, brother." Chen Beihai returned the black card to zhuomer.


    "You''re welcome. Don''t forget your promise to me today." Zhuomer said.


    When the cheongsam beauty saw that the sword had been shot off, she continued to laugh and said, "I have successfully shot two treasures, the last one. I believe everyone will definitely shine in front of me! Even very surprised, very surprised! Even unbelievable! "


    "What is it?" Song Yi said with an unhappy face.


    "Not a thing, but a person!" Cheongsam beauty smiled faintly.

 Chapter 468

    People?


    Some ill intentioned men stared at the beautiful cheongsam and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is it you who will auction the next baby? "


    "Me?" Hearing the speech, the cheongsam woman couldn''t help giggling: "do you like me?"


    "I like it." A man combed his messy hair with only three hairs left.


    The rest of the men are despised. You know, what kind of women can''t get at their value? Is it necessary to pretend to be a pig?


    "It''s no use liking me. I''m not qualified to go to the auction." Said the cheongsam beauty.


    "That''s not you. Who else auctions?" The man continued.


    "Also a woman." The cheongsam beauty said, "well, this woman is much younger and more beautiful than me."


    "Wow." As soon as they heard of the beautiful young women, some men began to get excited.


    "What''s the point of taking some women for auction at this kind of auction?" Song Yi said with an iron blue face.


    "Song, don''t be impatient." The cheongsam beauty said, "this woman is not only beautiful, but she has many secrets."


    "Secret?" Song Yi asked, "what secret?"


    "I believe that there are always some supernatural people in this world who have some supernatural abilities." Cheongsam beauty said: "this beautiful woman not only has supernatural power, but also a place she knows is a paradise on earth."


    "Supernatural power?"


    "Bullshit. I''ve lived for more than 50 years and haven''t heard of it?"


    "Now the means of cheating money are becoming more and more clever."


    Many people talked about it, but Song Yi believed these things. His cousin song troubled times was a real monk.


    It''s possible that the woman who will bid later is also this kind of goods.


    "Brother, do you want it?" Zhuo Meier looked at Yang Chen and asked.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t want it." Yang Chen replied that there were enough women around him. He really didn''t want to entangle too many women.


    "And you?" Zhuo Meier looked back at Chen Beihai who was bent on the sword.


    "Do I need a woman?" Chen Beihai asked back.


    "A guy who doesn''t understand amorous feelings." Zhuo Meier replied. Then he coughed gently and said, "you all shouted. This time, is it my turn?"


    "Brother." Yang Chen said, "if you like beautiful women, just say it. We won''t look down on you."


    "Who said, I only have pepper in my heart." Zhuo Meier said, "it''s you two who are so useless. You heard from the host that this beauty has supernatural power. I want to take a picture of her and find little pepper for me in the future."


    "This is a good way." Yang Chen said.


    "Well, if you agree, you should support me later." Zhuomer said.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t support you. Who do I support?" Yang Chen''s words seemed to reassure Zhuo Meier.


    However, the auction did not start immediately, which made Zhuo Meier a little anxious.


    "Hey, why don''t you start?" Dromel urged.


    "Sorry, just got the notice, there are three distinguished guests on their way." "We need to wait for them," explained the cheongsam beauty


    "Who has such a big look that he wants us to wait?" Zhuo Meier said aloud that his words spoke the thoughts of almost everyone here.


    People who can come here are not short of money. What they lack may be social status. The sentence of cheongsam beauty obviously refers to the identity of the three distinguished guests, which is better than everyone here.


    Song Yi, in particular, was the first to disagree.


    "At the helm of the other three families." The cheongsam beauty answered.


    "Oh, they, that''s all right."


    Everyone has lost their temper, including Song Yi.


    The helmsmen of the other three families are indeed higher than the combined status of all of them.


    After a while, the main door of the hall opened. In the sight of everyone, three old guys came in, talking and laughing.


    On the far left is Tang Wanfeng, who is now refreshed and very energetic.


    In the middle is a slightly fat old man, who looks simple and simple. On the far right is a tall and thin old man with a grim face. Even if the two people next to him are always smiling, he only keeps a serious face.


    "Father in law, who are the other two except Tang Wanfeng?" Yang Chen asked.


    "The fat one is Yuan Li, the helmsman of the yuan family, one of the three families in the capital." Lin Changxin said, "as for the tall and thin one, he is the helmsman of the Ming family, one of the four families."


    "With Song Yi, the four families are gathered." Yang Chen said, "the value of these four people is unimaginable."


    "The details of the four families are very deep." Lin Changxin said: "ordinary people who don''t die can be compared. No one can figure out their real family background."


    When the three were talking, Tang Wanfeng saw Yang Chen in the crowd and immediately said to Yuan Li and Wen Wen, "I met an old friend and allowed me to say hello."


    "Since you have old friends, why don''t you take us to have a look?" Yuan Li said with a smile that he likes making friends best. He has always believed that having contacts is rich contacts.


    "Is Minglao going to see it, too?" Tang Wanfeng asked.


    "Look." Plaintext is also very curious. There are not many people who can make Tang Wanfeng an old friend.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look." Tang Wanfeng said, taking the lead and coming to Yang Chen.


    Lin Changxin didn''t know that Tang Wanfeng had surrendered to Yang Chen. Seeing Tang Wanfeng coming with Yuanli and Mingwen, he hurriedly said, "son-in-law, this guy wants to take advantage of the situation to give us a threat."


    "Have you forgotten what I told you?" Yang Chen smiled back.


    "Yang Chen, little friend." Tang Wanfeng has come to Yang Chen. When he met Yang Chen, he said politely, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really a great honor."


    Others were shocked to hear this.


    Who is this young man in front of you? It''s an honor for Tang Wanfeng to see him?


    How many people want to see Tang Wanfeng but can''t.


    "Come on, let me introduce you two. This is my old friend, Yang Chen." Tang Wanfeng said.


    "Yang Chen?" Yuan Li immediately stretched out his hand and said, "Yuan Li, I''m old and can make a younger friend. Can I be younger, too?"


    "If you continue to exercise for an hour every morning, you will be the youngest." Yang Chen said.


    Yuan Li thought, how does this guy know that he will exercise for an hour every morning?


    "OK, clear text." Plaintext did not reach out, but asked briefly.


    "Minglao, the current dilemma will dissipate in a few days. There is no need to worry." Yang Chen suddenly reminded.


    After hearing this, plaintext couldn''t help smoking on her serious face!

 Chapter 469

    Everyone was still shocked by the four families'' helmsman''s friendly attitude towards Yang Chen, but plaintext opened her eyes, looked at Yang Chen as if shining, and asked excitedly, "really?"


    "Of course." Yang Chen said with a smile, "trust me."


    Plaintext glanced at Tang Wanfeng. He knew the temperament of his old opponent. If the other party had no amazing ability, he would never see it.


    And Yang Chen can make him so respected, which shows that Yang Chen has great ability.


    "Please give me some more advice." Plaintext seems to have caught the last straw. If there were no outsiders around, he would have couldn''t help grabbing Yang Chen''s arm.


    "Wait until the appreciation meeting is over." Yang Chen said.


    "OK." Plaintext heard Yang Chen say so, and her tight face relaxed a little.


    "Now that everyone is together, can we start?" Song Yi urged him. He was very strange. Why could Yang Chen be so favored by the other three helmsmen of the four families in the capital?


    Maybe these guys are old and can''t keep up with the pace of the times.


    "OK, song Shao." The cheongsam beauty responded by taking out her mobile phone and dialing a number. After she said a few words, the people looked at two muscular men and carried a pair of crystal coffins on her back.


    Inside the coffin lay a woman in red, with many pink petals on her body.


    Seeing the woman in the crystal coffin, Zhuo Meier couldn''t help it.


    "Little pepper!"


    Zhuo Meier recognized the person lying in the crystal coffin at a glance. It was the little pepper he thought about day and night. He rushed forward recklessly and went straight to the crystal coffin.


    Seeing the abnormality, the cheongsam beauty quickly ordered several bodyguards to block in front of Zhuo Meier like a hill.


    "Go away!" Dromel roared angrily.


    It''s just that the bodyguards didn''t move.


    "Please don''t destroy the appreciation conference, otherwise you will be driven away according to the rules of the conference." Cheongsam beauty hurriedly said.


    "She is my girlfriend." Zhuo Meier pointed to the little pepper in the crystal coffin and said, "what do you mean by auctioning my girlfriend?"


    After hearing this, everyone threw curious eyes at zhuomer, which was the first time that zhuomer was exposed to everyone''s sight.


    "This girl is one of us." The cheongsam beauty said, "why do you say your girlfriend?"


    Zhuo Meier didn''t bother to talk to these people. He found little pepper for a long time. Finally, he saw little pepper. How could he give up easily?


    "Get away from me, or don''t blame me for being rude." Zhuo Meier said fiercely.


    Yang Chen has never seen this guy. He has such a fierce side.


    "Go away, or don''t blame us for being rude." A bodyguard said coldly.


    "Die!" Zhuo Meier raised her fist and was held by the bodyguard before she hit it.


    "Do you dare to make trouble with this skill?" A bodyguard shouted.


    Zhuo Meier obviously overestimated his combat effectiveness. After all these years of cultivation, he just practiced meditation frequently. He didn''t learn any attack Taoism.


    Coupled with their own obesity, they can''t even beat a few ordinary people.


    "Let go of me!" Zhuomer said.


    The bodyguard sneered and said that his fist was about to hit Zhuo Meier''s face. Unexpectedly, a figure passed by, and the bodyguard flew out upside down.


    Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them. No one saw how the young man shot, and the bodyguard was kicked out.


    Suddenly, many people in the venue had the idea of digging the boy into the bodyguard.


    Yang Chen doesn''t have to think about it. They all know that Chen Beihai did it. His martial arts are already the peak in the world of ordinary people.


    "Brother, with me, you can rest assured to find your girlfriend." Chen Beihai said that he was very grateful to zhuomer, and through this time, he also understood that zhuomer was a friend worth making with his life.


    "Thank you." Regardless, Zhuo Meier went straight ahead. All the bodyguards who came out to obstruct him were put down by Chen Beihai.


    Cheongsam beauty didn''t expect that the bodyguard invited to the conference was so easily laid down by a young man.


    Zhuo Meier came to the crystal coffin and looked at the little pepper lying in the coffin. He tried his best to push the crystal coffin away, but the crystal coffin seemed to grow together. No matter how hard Zhuo Meier tried, he couldn''t push the crystal coffin at all.


    "Let me come!" The shadowless sword in Chen Bei''s hand cleaved down according to the crystal coffin.


    However, the shadowless sword, which cut iron like mud, cut on the crystal coffin and still didn''t cause any damage.


    "How could this happen?" Chen Beihai muttered to himself.


    "Have you had enough?" Cheongsam beauty said, "if you don''t stop, you can''t afford the consequences."


    "For her, what about the big consequences?" Zhuomer said.


    Chen Beihai sighed and said helplessly, "brother, I''m sorry. There''s nothing I can do with this crystal coffin."


    Zhuo Meier turned around. At present, the only thing he could ask for help was Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen had already stood behind him and looked at the crystal coffin. Yang Chen said, "it''s useless. Manpower can''t damage it." He could see that the crystal coffin was applied with Taoism, and the person who applied Taoism was a person with strength above Yang Chen.


    No wonder he dares to get this auction out.


    "If we didn''t protect her strength, we would never auction it." Cheongsam beauty said, "the only way you want to get her is to photograph her with your strength."


    "Well, no matter how much it costs, I''ll take it." Zhuo Meier turned around, looked at the crowd and said, "Whoever dares to rob me is my enemy!"


    After seeing Chen Beihai''s skill, many people sprouted timidity.


    Yang Chen looked at Tang Wanfeng and said, "no one can take away this woman except him!"


    "Don''t worry." Tang Wanfeng immediately stated his position.


    Yuan Li saw this and immediately noticed the strangeness of the matter. Yang Chen''s voice just now was clearly an imperative tone.


    Tang Wanfeng, without the slightest intention of resistance, directly obeyed.


    What is the background of this young man named Yang Chen that makes Tang Wanfeng so obedient?


    Before we know his identity and background, let''s sell him a face.


    "I''m old. Women are useless to me." Yuan Li laughed.


    That''s a statement.


    Before Yang Chen spoke, plaintext directly promised, "I''ll help you."


    He believed that as long as he helped Yang Chen, Yang Chen would certainly help himself.


    The helmsman of the three families said that Yang Chen felt that he would win!


    "This woman, I have to decide!" Song Yi stood up and shouted arrogantly.

 Chapter 470

    Song Yi got up and swaggered towards Yang Chen.


    Seeing Zhuo Meier''s eyes that seemed to eat people, he smiled and said, "want to eat me? Who doesn''t know in Beijing? My only hobby is beauty! "


    "You have so many beauties, don''t you want this one?" Chen Beihai said.


    "Oh, you''re right." Song Yi said, "I''m not bad for this woman, but I have a problem since I was a child, that is, I like to grab things from others."


    "You are really annoying!" Yang Chen said.


    "I don''t need you to like it either." Song Yi shrugged her shoulders and said, "I have plenty of money, which also shows that some people will like me."


    "What''s the point of buying love with money?" Chen Beihai said, "when you have no money, what else can you have left?"


    "You''re wrong." Song Yi pointed to Chen Beihai and said, "like makes sense. Women who have no money like you. What''s the difference between sleeping with me and rich women like me?"


    Chen Beihai was stunned and choked by Song Yi.


    "Also, I can''t spend all my money in my life." Song Yi said, "so I can guarantee that someone will like me for ten years."


    "Then you will be disappointed." Yang Chen said, "at least, here, I can guarantee that no one likes you."


    "You promise?" Song Yi sneered, "what guarantee do you take?"


    Yang Chen was about to start, when he heard a hearty laughter from behind.


    "Young people, competition is a good thing." An old man''s voice sounded behind Yang Chen: "but I have no problem playing tricks behind my back. Just don''t play with me."


    All the people looked together and saw an old man in gray clothes coming slowly with his hands on his back.


    "Boss." When the cheongsam beauty saw the old man, she quickly shouted respectfully.


    "Are you the boss behind the scenes?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes." The old man in grey said, "I''m going down the Jianghuai river."


    As soon as this person appeared, Yang Chen felt that his hair stood up. It seems that this person is by no means simple.


    Just now, I wanted to use Taoism to force Song Yi away. Unexpectedly, the old man''s voice came from behind as soon as the Taoism was operated.


    "Jianghuai?"


    Tang Wanfeng and other three people looked at each other and said that they had never heard of such a person in the capital.


    "Auction is based on ability, isn''t it?" Jiang Huai looked at Yang Chen and said, "if I don''t rely on my ability, but on some inferior means, doesn''t it seem that I have no ability?" With that, Jianghuai threw his sleeve gun at Chen Beihai. Chen Beihai''s body flew out directly and fell on the ground.


    "Xiaohai?" Yang Chen swept away, helped Chen Beihai up and asked, "how are you?"


    Chen Beihai felt stuffy in his chest. In a hurry, he was speechless.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll teach him a lesson if he hurts my men." Jianghuai said, "after all, visitors are guests. How can I die?"


    If Chen Beihai''s action makes people feel amazing, then Jianghuai''s action makes people feel like watching horror films.


    Isn''t that terrible? Can you flip a top master to the ground?


    Yang Chen took Chen Beihai''s pulse. He was afraid that the Jianghuai would secretly exert some poisonous hand. He didn''t let go until he diagnosed that Chen Beihai was just an internal breathing disorder.


    After picking up Chen Beihai, JAC looked at Zhuo Meier and said, "how about it?"


    "OK, normal auction." Zhuo Meier also knew that the old man in front of him was very powerful. I''m afraid even Yang Chen was not his opponent.


    If you continue to be stubborn, you may implicate your two brothers.


    "Good. I saved this girl." Jiang Huai said, "it can be said that her life would have been lost without me. Moreover, when I saved her, she was seriously injured. I took the trouble to cure her. She also promised to give her life to me. Do you say she is your girlfriend? Where were you when she was injured and dying? "


    These words made zhuomer speechless.


    "The starting price is 10 million!" Jiang Huai said with a faint smile, "you are welcome to bid."


    "OK, I''ll pay 100 million." Song Yi first raised the price ten times. When she was auctioning the mouse, zhuomer ran out against herself, causing herself to spend so much wronged money.


    Now seeing Zhuo Meier''s obsession with this woman and Song Yi''s revenge, how can she not seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to retaliate.


    "200 million." Zhuomer directly increased the price.


    "400 million!" Song Yi thought he didn''t want this woman. Now he wants to bid up the price maliciously and make zhuomer spend some wronged money.


    "Five hundred million!" Zhuomer said.


    "Billion!" Song yihei smiled.


    Zhuo Meier wanted to shoot again and was stopped by Yang Chen.


    "Give it to him." Yang Chen said.


    "No." Zhuo Meier said, "you know what the consequences will be if the little pepper falls into his hands."


    Yang Chen winked at zhuomer and patted zhuomer''s throat. Suddenly zhuomer found that he couldn''t speak.


    "Er..." Zhuo Meier understood that Yang Chen must have performed some Taoist art on himself. He was anxious to ask Yang Chen to untie the Taoist art for him. Unexpectedly, soon, he found that he couldn''t even move.


    "He doesn''t want it." Yang Chen said.


    Jianghuai will stop Song Yi from practicing Taoism, but Jianghuai will stop Zhuo Meier from practicing Taoism.


    "He can fight his life for this woman. Why not?" Song Yi''s face changed greatly. If she wanted to spend another billion for this woman, she would lose a lot.


    "So life is worthless." Yang Chen said with self mockery.


    "You must have used some conspiracy against him." Song Yi said, "I don''t believe he doesn''t want it."


    "I said he didn''t, he just didn''t." Yang Chen repeated.


    It''s not easy for Song Yi to say anything, and the cheongsam beauty didn''t hear the price higher than 1 billion, so she immediately dropped the mallet: "deal!"


    Song Yi began to bleed painfully, but Jiang Huai was present. He didn''t dare to shoot on the spot, so he had to order his men to prepare money.


    "Young master song, this girl has a great background." Jiang Huai said, "her hometown, if you can ask her to take you to find it, you must be the first of the four families in the capital, and it''s the one far away from the second."


    "Really?" Song Yi felt better when she heard Jiang Huai say so.


    When the helmsmen of the other three families heard this, they felt a little uncomfortable. The reason why they came to the antique appreciation conference was the woman.


    However, for their own sake, they all sold him a face. I thought that if there were three of them to make a statement, this woman would surely fall into Yang Chen''s hands. In this way, it was nothing to them.


    But this woman fell into the hands of Song Yi. Maybe the Song family will really become the first of the four families in the future.

 Chapter 471

    Song Yi thought she had suffered a loss again. Seeing the envious eyes of the three old guys, he was immediately satisfied.


    Although I spent more money today, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is to help the Song family rise in the capital.


    However, in order to ensure safety, Song Yi was secretly arranged to leave by the bodyguards after taking pictures of Tianshu and Xiaojiao.


    "Well, today''s antique appreciation conference is over." Jiang Huai said, "however, if you are interested in these weapons collections, you can come and talk with me about the price. It''s easy to say..."


    Now that the real three treasures have been photographed, who else will appreciate these pieces of junk except those who really cherish antiques?


    After a while, many people walked away from the venue.


    Lin Changxin was very interested in these weapons and looked around.


    "Yang Chen, originally the three of us wanted to come and bid for the last woman." Tang Wanfeng said, "unexpectedly, let Song Yi''s boy take the lead."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yang Chen said.


    "OK, I''ll go back first. I''ll give you a direct order." Tang Wanfeng said.


    Yuan Li has sharp ears. Hearing the command, he is completely convinced that Yang chending has great skills, which is enough to frighten Tang Wanfeng. It seems that although he did not compete with Song Yi and photographed the woman, it is also very important to choose to stand in line.


    I chose to stand on Yang Chen''s side today. Maybe Yang Chen will help me in the future.


    These hermits and experts have great powers. Giving them a hand is worth the efforts of ordinary people for decades.


    "Mr. Yang Chen, here is my business card." Yuanli respectfully presented his business card with his hands: "contact often when you are free. When you are free, go out for tea and golf."


    "OK." Yang Chen took the business card and slipped it into his pocket.


    Yuan Li''s heart trembled when he saw this scene. Others may not be able to get his own business card. When he came to Yang Chen, he was just like an ordinary business card, or even worse than an ordinary business card.


    With a sigh, Yuan Li also knew that these guys acted in such a style. He could only hope that he could come up with some real skills to win Yang Chen''s favor in the future.


    "Old Tang, wait for me..." Yuan Li turned around and followed Tang Wanfeng.


    Plaintext is still standing on Yang Chen''s side, a look of wanting to talk and stop.


    "Minglao, anything else?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Would you mind going out for dinner?" Plaintext asked cautiously.


    "Well... There''s no time for now." Yang Chen directly declined. Now that the little pepper has been taken away by Song Yi, he has to save it. How can he have time to entangle with plaintext here.


    A bitter smile appeared in the plaintext: "well... Just now you said that my current dilemma will be resolved automatically at that time, right?"


    Yang Chen expected that plaintext was for this matter. He smiled and said, "old Ming, after you go back, cut down the tree at the door of your house, and then carve a stone eagle on it. Within three days, the plight of your family will be solved."


    "So simple?" Plaintext asked with some disbelief.


    "If you believe, there will be, if you don''t believe, there will be none." Yang Chen replied.


    "Well, if it works, I will thank you again." Plaintext seems to have got rare treasures and left happily.


    Chen Beihai heard Yang Chen''s conversation and asked, "why do I think you look like a divine stick?"


    "No big or small." Yang chenbai said.


    "We are about the same age. There is no such problem." Chen Beihai said.


    Yang Chengang wanted to explain that he was the master of the divine sword gate now, but when he saw Zhuo Meier''s two eyes turning around, he patted his forehead and said with a smile, "Oh, I forgot you."


    As soon as she lifted the spell for Zhuo Meier, Zhuo Meier rushed on Yang Chen. If Yang Chen hadn''t had great strength, she would almost be knocked down by this Zhuo Meier.


    "Are you crazy?" Yang Chen hurriedly asked.


    "I''ll kill you!" Zhuo Meier shouted like crazy: "Song Yihua took my little pepper away. Do you think I''m short of that billion?"


    "That''s why." Yang Chen was speechless.


    "Don''t look at things with your eyes, will you?" Zhuo Meier Sheng said, "there are a lot of billions in your eyes, but for me, it''s not a matter. Today, I''m going to lose all my money. I also want to take pictures of the little pepper. The result is good. My most trusted brother dealt with me in turn. It''s really hard to feel stabbed in the back by my brother."


    Chen Beihai saw Yang Chen quarreling with Zhuo Meier. For a moment, he didn''t know who to help.


    "Angry?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Hum." Zhuo Meier had a black face. If he could not beat Yang Chen, he would definitely want to beat him up.


    "Ah, Song Yi is just an ordinary person. What if she takes chili back? I cast a spell at night, and I saved pepper. " Yang Chen said: "this is not only God doesn''t know it. Everyone just thinks that little pepper is in the Song family and will try every means to deal with the Song family. It''s a pity that no one understands ah Quan, who just protected little pepper."


    Dromedon grinned and said, "brother, what you just said is really wrong?"


    "Who is your brother?" Yang Chen turned around and didn''t look at zhuomer.


    "You, who is qualified to be my brother except you." Zhuo Meier licked an old face and hugged Yang Chen''s arm.


    "It''s really hard to feel stabbed in the back by my brother." Yang Chen shook his head and repeated what zhuomer had just said.


    "That''s my brother who cut off my appendicitis. I''m happy." Zhuo Meier hurriedly said, "good brother, will you really go to the Song family to help me save the little pepper in the evening?"


    "Of course, pepper is my friend." Yang Chen said, "how could I watch her fall into the hands of other men."


    Zhuo Meier seemed to remember something, and her eyes showed a look of disappointment.


    "Why this dead face again?" Yang Chen scolded, "didn''t you say to go to the Song family to save people in the evening?"


    "I remember, when I was in Daofu, little pepper was very close to you." Zhuo Meier said, "Yang Chen, tell me honestly, does little pepper like you?"


    "Why are you worried about this?" Yang Chen said, "to be honest, I already have a wife."


    "Really?" Drommel said, "why haven''t you ever mentioned it? Do you have a picture? Show me if it''s beautiful? "


    "You......" Yang Chen couldn''t say anything to Zhuo Meier.


    "Hey, brother, you are handsome and capable. I can give you money. You have as much as you want in the world. I like this little pepper. Don''t argue with me, will you?" Zhuomer begged.


    "Psychosis." Yang Chen disdained and said, "what kind of shit is love made by others? Gao Fu Shuai, you occupy the most important word of wealth. You counselled a wool. "

 Chapter 472

    Yang Chen''s words made Zhuo Meier''s blood boil.


    "You''re right. Gao Fu is handsome. I''ve occupied the most important word of wealth. I''m still worried about wool." Dromel''s courage increased greatly.


    "However, a woman worth liking must not value the word wealth." Chen Beihai said silently behind his back.


    Yang Chen took a look at Chen Beihai. He spent so much time to build up Zhuo Meier''s confidence, which was destroyed by his word.


    "Brother, you still let me." Zhuo Meier held Yang Chen''s arm again and begged.


    "OK, OK, I''ll let you." Yang Chen was speechless.


    "Son in law, I''ve chosen. Let''s go?" I don''t know when Lin Changxin came.


    Yang Chen saw Lin Changxin''s back and was arranged by Jianghuai to help pack a box.


    "I bought three long swords." Lin Changxin explained.


    "Just like it." Yang Chen said, "let''s go."


    "OK." Lin Changxin nodded.


    Yang Chen looked around and found that Jianghuai and the cheongsam woman had long disappeared.


    "Where''s the old man from Jianghuai?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I don''t know." Chen Beihai only cares about his sword. He can''t see anything else.


    Zhuo Meier, not to mention, has been begging Yang Chen.


    "Father in law, did you see it?" Yang Chen asked.


    Lin Changxin shook his head and said, "I was busy looking at these antiques just now. Who still wants to see the old man? Maybe they see no one, so they withdraw."


    "Yes, you should seriously think about saving my little pepper and reading what that bad old man is doing." Zhuo Meier said discontentedly.


    "OK." Yang Chen didn''t bother to refute. He just had an ominous hunch in his heart.


    The three treasures displayed in this auction are all related to Huaye Zun and Han Ying. It is likely that even Jianghuai is also one of them.


    Yang Chen really can''t think of these things. JAC has a reason to auction them. You know, yesterday, Huaye venerable fought with himself in order not to return the sword. In the twinkling of an eye, the sword returned to Chen Beihai by auction.


    Then why did Huaye master play this game so hard yesterday? Is it just to make more money?


    Judging from Han Ying''s generosity, they are definitely not the owners of bad money.


    Yang Chen really couldn''t figure it out and didn''t bother to think about it. At present, his most important thing is to rush to the Song family and save Tianshu and pepper.


    After coming out, Yang Chen said to Lin Changxin, "father-in-law, I have something to do. Why don''t you let my friends protect you home?"


    "Are you going to the Song family?" Lin Changxin asked.


    Yang Chen nodded.


    "The Song family is not easy to mess with." Lin Changxin worried.


    "Can it be worse than the Tang family?" Yang Chen asked.


    Thinking of Tang Wanfeng''s home, Yang Chen came and went freely, and even the whole Tang family was miserable. Yang Chen naturally wouldn''t pay attention to a small Song family.


    "OK, but I don''t need protection?" Lin Changxin said, "I''m not from the four families. Who will deal with me?"


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If something happens to you, how can I tell Yueyue?" Yang Chen asked.


    Lin Changxin did not expect that Yang Chen''s heart was always thinking about himself. He felt very gratified.


    "Who do you want to protect me?" Lin Changxin asked.


    "Don''t look at me. I can''t fight. When I meet bad people, I only have the ability to protect myself." Zhuomer shook her head first.


    Chen Beihai saw Yang Chen''s eyes cast at him and hurriedly said, "I''ll go to the Song family with you so that I can take care of him."


    Hearing the speech, Zhuo Meier couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chen Beihai said angrily.


    "Oh, you didn''t have this attitude when you borrowed money from me just now." Zhuomer said.


    "Just now, just now." Chen Beihai said rather rogue.


    "OK, you don''t want me to lend you a penny in the future." Zhuomer''s dissatisfied way.


    "Well, don''t argue, Xiaohai. You take this sword with you. If you go to the Song family, it will certainly become the target of the fire." Yang Chen said, "it''s better to protect my father-in-law. Besides, his daughter Lin Liyue is also your elder martial sister. You went to my father-in-law''s house and asked your elder martial sister to take you to find your master and elder martial brother."


    Chen beihaidun nodded and said happily, "if master knew I would take this sword back, they would be very happy."


    Yang Chen thought, if you know that you are the master of the divine sword sect, I don''t know how you would feel.


    "OK, let''s go." Chen Beihai said to Lin Changxin.


    After they got on the bus and left, zhuomer said, "shall we discuss a strategy? Or went to the song''s house and directly said, "you have been surrounded by me. Quickly raise your hands and surrender and return my little pepper?"


    Yang Chen adjusted Zhuo Meier''s clothes with great interest and said, "go home."


    "What are you doing?" Zhuo Meier didn''t understand.


    "Go home, ge you lie down, and then wait for me to bring the little pepper to you. How comfortable?" Yang Chen smiled.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuo Meier shook her head desperately and said, "No."


    "Why not?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I will personally participate in the rescue of pepper, otherwise, if you let me go home and wait for the result, I will feel like a waste." Dromel said.


    "Be confident and remove the word feeling." Yang Chen said.


    "..." Zhuo Meier clenched her fist and stared at Yang Chen.


    "Well, if you want to go, go with me, but I can warn you that if there is any fork, I can''t care about you." Yang Chen said.


    The emergence of Jianghuai makes Yang Chen obviously feel the pressure. This is the first time that Yang Chen can really feel the strength of his opponent above himself.


    Although he absorbed the Taoism of the Chinese industry venerable, Yang Chen felt that there was still a gap between himself and the Jianghuai river.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I concentrate on meditation, no one can hurt me." Zhuomer said.


    "Well, you lead the way. I don''t know where the Song family is." Yang Chen said.


    Zhuo Meier called his driver and directly asked him to drive to song''s house.


    The Song family is located in the suburbs and has built a magnificent manor. It is not close to the Song family. On the road in front, Yang Chen sees that he has directly driven a roadblock.


    "Stop the car in front, everyone get off and accept the inspection!" A man in black shouted with a horn.


    "Is this a policeman?" Yang Chen asked.


    "No." The driver was knowledgeable and replied, "this roadblock was set up by the Song family. All cars near the Song family should stop and accept their inspection."


    "Shit." Zhuo Meier said, "what does the Song family think of themselves? So arrogant? "

 Chapter 473

    Zhuo Meier was indignant. On the contrary, Yang Chen and the driver seemed very calm.


    "Young master, you don''t do these empty head and brain things. Otherwise, you can do the same." The driver warned.


    "Let''s drive straight over." Zhuo Meier said, "I don''t believe it. Can the Song family cover the sky with one hand?"


    "We''re here to save people. How can I save people if you make so much noise?" Yang Chen asked.


    Yang Chen must save pepper.


    Zhuomer then asked, "do you have any good ideas?"


    Yang Chen thought for a moment and said, "these rich families build their own homes like a maze. Let''s play with them."


    "How do you play cards?" Asked dromel.


    "You are normally checked." Yang Chen said, "then, go to song''s house and directly talk to Song Yi. As soon as he heard that you were coming, he knew you must be going for little pepper."


    "You didn''t hear what that guy said at the meeting." Zhuo Meier said, "he certainly won''t let me buy back the pepper so easily."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re just a card." Yang Chen said, "but I am the dark card."


    "Dark card?" Zhuo Meier was confused by Yang Chen''s words.


    "In short, it doesn''t matter whether you negotiate with Song Yi normally or not. Just delay me." Yang Chen explained.


    "This is no problem." Zhuomer said with certainty.


    "OK, you go and have an examination." Yang Chen patted zhuomer on the shoulder.


    "OK, driver, move forward!" Zhuo Meier pointed and drove the car forward slowly. He was a little nervous and opened his mouth and asked, "I''ll see you later..."


    When Zhuo Meier turned his face, where was Yang Chen?


    "Shit, where''s my big brother?" Asked dromel.


    The driver also shook his head in confusion: "wasn''t it still with you just now?"


    "By the way, he said he was a dark card. Naturally, he wanted to be more mysterious." Dromel pondered.


    The bodyguard of the Song family greeted zhuomer and surrounded zhuomer''s car: "Sir, please get off and cooperate with the inspection."


    "Meow, you are more Emperor than the emperor." Zhuo Meier muttered, but he kept Yang Chen''s words in mind. He secretly vowed that he would play a good role for the sake of pepper.


    After Yang Chen performed a blinking method in the car, he appeared directly on a big tree.


    It''s remote and there''s no one around. Yang Chen is not afraid to be found. He''s standing in a position where he can just see the whole song family.


    "Good guy, in the eyes of these people, the land and gold in the capital is not a thing at all." Yang Chen couldn''t see the Song family''s head at all.


    He sat cross legged on the branch and waited for dromel to knock.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Yang Chen saw zhuomair was led by several of the guards of the Song family, rushed to the door of the Song family.


    Yang Chen thought, as the son of zhuomer seafood, at least the Song family will send some unusual people to meet him?


    Unexpectedly, the Song family didn''t take Zhuo Meier seriously at all. They were directly led by the bodyguard to the house.


    Yang Chen kneaded a Dharma formula, shook himself aside, turned into song Taiping, and directly performed a teleportation. People immediately appeared in the courtyard.


    No matter how many bodyguards there are, they just stare outside. No one has observed how there are more people in the courtyard out of thin air.


    After Yang Chen appeared, some bodyguards noticed him. Seeing that it was song Taiping, they welcomed him one after another.


    "Song Shao, didn''t you go out with your friends just now? Why did you come back?" Asked a bodyguard.


    Yang Chen was overjoyed. Song Taiping went out and pretended to be him himself.


    "Just now on the way, I saw an acquaintance who seemed to come to our house, so I came back to have a look." Yang Chen pretended: "is there a fat man coming?"


    "Yes." The bodyguard replied, "he said frankly that he wanted to find the master of Song Yi''s house, but how could the master see him? He cooled him in the living room first."


    "Where''s my brother?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Do you mean the owner?" The bodyguard said, "since the owner came back, he has convened important people in the family to have a meeting in the conference room."


    "Important people in the family?" Yang Chen thought to herself, it seems that the Song family didn''t pay attention to song Taiping at all. Otherwise, how could they not want song Taiping to go to the meeting?


    The bodyguard seemed to realize that he had said something wrong and hurriedly said, "you made an appointment with a friend, so the owner didn''t call you."


    "Well, since they are all in a meeting, it''s inconvenient for me to disturb them." Yang Chen said, "take me to see the fat man."


    "OK." The bodyguard hurried ahead.


    After leading Yang Chen to the living room, Yang Chen saw Zhuo Meier sitting on the sofa alone, enjoying snacks. Looking at the way he ate with relish, Yang Chen felt that this guy was not to save people, but to be a guest.


    Zhuomer didn''t stop when she saw someone coming and still ate.


    "This is our third young master, song Taiping." A bodyguard introduced dromel.


    "What I want to see is not him. Call Song Yi to me." Zhuomer said.


    "Our Lord, is it what you want to see?" The bodyguard said displeased.


    "He''s not a death row prisoner. Why can''t he see him?" Zhuo Meier said, "I met him at the appreciation conference."


    "You..." the bodyguard was choked by Zhuo Meier and couldn''t speak.


    "All right, you go back and I''ll deal with it." Yang Chen said.


    The bodyguard immediately withdrew.


    "I said, I don''t want to see you." Zhuo Meier said, "what can a third ranking dandy do?"


    "Aren''t you the same?" Yang Chen said silently.


    "How can I?" Zhuo Meier said, "my father has only one son, and his industry is relatively single. Like your families, you always have to set up what goals and build what Empire to scare people to death."


    "What is the goal of your family?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "My goal, of course, is to heat the Kang for my wife and children." Zhuomer said.


    "Your family is also a top rich family. How is your goal? Is that all?" Yang Chen said silently.


    "What do you know?" Zhuo Meier said: "the wealth in this world, life does not bring, death does not take away, the most real thing people live is love, whether family or love."


    I didn''t expect zhuomer to be so calm.


    "Well, they are all in a meeting. What are you doing here?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Your brother bought two babies at the auction." Zhuo Meier said, "I''m going to get a baby back. Of course, if you feel a loss, I can add money."


    "You don''t need to add money. You take it back directly, and I''ll make you a friend." Yang Chen replied.

 Chapter 474

    Zhuo Meier used to eat well. After hearing Yang Chen''s words, she almost choked to death.


    He forcibly stuffed down the stuff in his throat, stared at Yang Chen and asked, "what did you say?"


    "Well, then don''t trade." Yang Chen said.


    "No." Zhuo Meier immediately smiled: "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether the money is money or not. As long as you are willing to return the pepper to me, then I will owe you a favor."


    "No need." Yang Chen said, "I sincerely come to make friends."


    Zhuo Meier was greatly moved and said, "originally, I thought the Song family didn''t have a good thing, but now it seems that I''m really wrong. You song Taiping are a good man."


    "All right, take it away early." Yang Chen said, "otherwise, when Song Yi comes back, you can''t take it away."


    Zhuo Meier has heard that the three generations of sons of the Song family are not very harmonious with each other. After all, they are all about the same age. Why should they convince Song Yi to be the master of the family.


    From this point of view, the relationship between Song Taiping and Song Yi is really bad. Otherwise, how could he turn against Song Yi?


    However, Zhuo Meier can''t control the relationship between these people. Now as long as he can bring back pepper, that''s enough.


    "Thank you, brother song." Zhuomer arched his hand.


    "Somebody." Yang Chen shouted, and suddenly a bodyguard outside the door greeted him.


    "Young master." The bodyguard said respectfully, "what can I do for you?"


    "Give the coffin my brother brought back to the fat man." Yang Chen pointed to zhuomer.


    "Ah?" The bodyguard looked hesitant.


    "What? Can''t I speak well? " Yang Chen pretended to be angry.


    "Young master, the master ordered that the coffin should be discussed after their meeting." The bodyguard said, "give the coffin to the fat man now. I''m afraid..."


    "If the blame comes down, I will bear it all." Yang Chen replied.


    The bodyguard thought, song Taiping is really strange today. He is obedient to Song Yi on weekdays. Now he dares to make decisions without authorization and give others what Song Yi values?


    "What are you hesitating about?" Zhuo Meier saw that the bodyguard didn''t carry the coffin, but was still hesitating. She couldn''t help but say angrily, "my brother song, aren''t I the son of the Song family?"


    "No." The bodyguard thought that this matter was very important. He had to ask Song Yi for instructions, or he would blame him. Even if song Taiping was carrying it, they were brothers and nothing, but they would be killed by Song Yi.


    "I''m going to carry the coffin." The bodyguard made an excuse and withdrew directly. He wanted to go to the conference room and report the matter to Song Yi.


    Unexpectedly, when he got out of the door, he saw Song Yi and his party just coming. He was overjoyed, hurried to meet him and said, "master, report..."


    "You don''t have to say, I know everything." Song Yi said, "I''m busy with you."


    "OK, master." The bodyguard is very strange. Why did Song Yi know everything in advance?


    When Song Yi and his party stepped into the house, Yang Chen secretly complained. Why did Song Yi suddenly appear? What worried him more was that the old man Jianghuai was also among them.


    "Mr. Jiang, please sit down." Song Yi was polite to Jianghuai.


    Jianghuai directly sat on the sofa. He glanced at Yang Chen and then closed his eyes again.


    "Dead fat man, what are you doing at my house?" Song Yi asked.


    Zhuo Meier saw Song Yi''s tone was not good, and thought that as long as he delayed his time, he would let Yang Chen solve the rest.


    "I''m not fat, I''m just strong." Zhuo Meier said, "also, even if you want to call me fat, please don''t add a dead word in front, OK?"


    "I like to add a dead word." Song Yi said, "you came to my house on purpose. I''m the best in the world outside. In my house, I''m absolutely exclusive."


    "Well, what do you like? It''s your business." Zhuo Meier said, "you must know the purpose of my coming."


    "Sorry, I don''t know." Song Yi looks casual.


    "OK, let me make it clear." Zhuo Meier said, "I want to buy my girlfriend back. Make an offer."


    "Do you think money can be used to measure the things that can let me enter the Song family into the top of the capital?" Song Yi said.


    "Do you believe what people say?" Zhuo Meier said, "in fact, my girlfriend''s family is very ordinary, not so mythical at all."


    "You don''t understand, because she''s not your girlfriend." Song Yi said, "dead fat man, to tell you the truth, I won''t give you people, but I can promise you that I won''t touch her hair. After she takes me to her hometown in the future, I''ll give her back to you immediately."


    "Really?" Zhuo Meier grinned and said, "thank you so much. I didn''t expect that the Song family are good people."


    "Don''t be happy so early." Song Yi said, "I have conditions."


    "What conditions, you say, I can promise you." Zhuomer said.


    "I want to buy half of your aquatic business." Song Yi said, "go and arrange it for me."


    "What?" Zhuo Meier was surprised: "my father is in charge of my family now. I can''t promise you this."


    "You see, you deliberately came to my house without sincerity." Song Yi said, "OK, forget it if you don''t want to. Look at that chick. Her skin is snow-white. I have many single men..."


    "Are you threatening me?" Zhuomer said angrily.


    "I don''t threaten you. Do you have snacks?" Song Yi hummed.


    "Come on." Zhuo Meier said, "I''ll go back and discuss it with my father."


    "I only give you three days." Song Yi said, "after three days, even if you promise, don''t come to me."


    "OK." Zhuo Meier went out for the sake of pepper.


    "It''s nothing. Just go." Song Yili made an eviction order.


    Zhuo Meier, who remembered Yang Chen''s words, said with a smile, "I still want to sit in your house, can I? You see, your house is beautifully decorated. "


    "It''s up to you." Song Yi was too lazy to talk to Zhuo Meier. He looked at Yang Chen and said, "my good brother, didn''t you go to find your friends? Why did you suddenly go home? "


    Yang Chen immediately said the words to the bodyguard. Unexpectedly, Song Yi laughed and said, "it''s really difficult for you. Let me introduce you. This is Jianghuai. Now he is an ally of my song family."


    "Hello." Yang Chen reached out and wanted to shake hands with Jiang Huai.


    Jianghuai smiled coldly. He stretched out his big hand and turned over the sleeve robe. Suddenly Yang Chen felt a huge suction of the sleeve robe and sucked himself in!

 Chapter 475

    Yang Chen didn''t expect that Jianghuai played a trick. It was better to start first. When he didn''t react, he used magic to subdue himself.


    I heard Jiang Huai outside laughing, "I''m afraid this guy will never turn over. You can rest assured, son song."


    "I didn''t expect that this guy actually knew the art of change. No wonder he would play with my two brothers." Song yidang immediately arched his hand to Jianghuai and said, "if old Jiang hadn''t appeared, I''m afraid the Song family would die for him today."


    "The art of mere change is just a small skill." Jiang Huai said, "since I have accepted him, I will go back."


    "OK, I''ll see you off myself." Song Yi said.


    "Hey, what are you talking about?" Zhuo Meier was puzzled. Just now he saw a living man standing there in Song Taiping, and suddenly he disappeared.


    "Dead fat man, do you want to delay my attention and let Yang Chen take the woman back?" Song Yi sneered.


    "How do you know?" Zhuo Meier blurted out, then knew he had leaked his mouth and covered his mouth quickly.


    "Don''t install it." Song Yi said, "when I was in a meeting, I received a call from my cousin. He was playing outside. Why was he suddenly at home?"


    "Ah? Does he have a twin brother? " Asked dromel.


    "You don''t pretend." Song Yi said, "you don''t know who that man was just now?"


    "Isn''t your cousin song Taiping?" Dromel replied.


    "It''s all for this. Is it interesting to pretend to be stupid with me?" Song Yi said.


    "I really don''t understand what you''re talking about." Dromel replied.


    "That guy just now is Yang Chen." Song Yi said, "do I understand enough to say so?"


    "Ah? Yang Chen becomes? " Zhuo Meier now remembered that everything was figured out. No wonder song Taiping was so talkative and said to make a friend. It turned out that Yang Chen had changed it.


    "But he has been accepted by old Jiang." Song Yi said, "in the future, there will be no such a person as Yang Chen."


    Zhuo Meier was shocked. He said, "let Yang Chen go!"


    "You just let it go. Don''t I have no face?" Song Yi said, "well, I have nothing to talk to you. Get out of my house."


    "If you don''t let Yang Chen go, i... I''m not polite to you." Zhuomer said.


    "I''d like to see how you can be rude." Song Yi said contemptuously.


    Zhuo Meier put it on the table and said, "I''ve studied martial arts hard for several years. Today, I finally come in handy."


    Song Yi clapped her hands. At the same time, four or five bodyguards rushed in and took out pistols one after another. The black muzzle was aimed at zhuomer.


    "Martial arts? What''s the age? " Song Yi laughed wildly: "believe it or not, you will be beaten into a hornet''s nest?"


    A cold sweat dripped from dromel''s forehead.


    "Well, I also remember that my family has something to do. Let''s go first." Zhuo Meier raised his feet and quickly ran outside. He thought it was a meaningless sacrifice to argue with Song Yi alone. He thought that Yang Chen and his friends and men should first inform them to save Yang Chen.


    "I can''t see. The fat man runs very fast." Song Yi smiled.


    "This fat man is not easy." Jianghuai was silent for a long time and finally said a word.


    "Old Jiang, are you kidding me?" Song Yi said curiously, "can this fat man who is greedy for life and afraid of death be not simple?"


    "Yes." Jiang Huai said, "although his Taoism is not high, his victory lies in his solid and mellow foundation. If he is well adjusted, he is a good seedling."


    "Old Jiang, do you mean that fat man has also practiced Taoism?" Song Yi asked in surprise.


    In Song Yi''s eyes, this zhuomer is no different from a waste, but unexpectedly, such a waste in her own eyes can also practice Taoism.


    "Yes." Jiang Huai said, "moreover, he has one mind. He always has the patience to do what others seem boring."


    Although Yang Chen was installed in a place where he could not see his fingers, he could also hear the conversation outside. Even he was surprised that Zhuo Meier could get such a high praise from Jianghuai.


    With the strength of Jianghuai, his words are certainly not groundless.


    "Then I''ll send someone to kill him." Song Yi said, "so as not to provoke a strong enemy to the Song family in the future."


    "It''s not urgent." Jiang Huai said, "if he is enlightened, I intend to take him as an apprentice and use him for my own use. If he is stubborn, it''s not too late to kill him."


    Song Yi was very envious when she heard that JAC wanted to accept Zhuo Meier as an apprentice. In terms of life, he was young and had become the owner of the Song family. He spent endless money and enjoyed endless power. It can be said that he had almost no pursuit.


    In this world, there are some people who practice Taoism and Dharma above any individual, which Song Yi expected.


    "Mr. Jiang, what do you think of my qualifications?" Song Yi asked eagerly, if Jianghuai can take himself as an apprentice and teach his own Taoism, then these riches in front of him are nothing.


    "Some people are naturally suitable for practicing Taoism. Such people can be blessed by heaven. When they practice Taoism, they will not only get twice the result with half the effort, but also enjoy the wind and water all their life. While some people are not naturally suitable for practicing Taoism. When they practice Taoism, they will not only fail to understand Taoism, but even face many disasters." Jiang Huai said, "you will eventually end up with the idea of dying in different places. Therefore, you can''t practice Taoism only if you want to."


    Song Yi is not stupid. If she was fit to practice Taoism, Jianghuai would have accepted herself as an apprentice.


    Yang Chen finally understood why Wu Hong didn''t allow his disciples to practice Taoism. If someone was not suitable for Taoism and forced to practice Taoism, heaven would arrange disaster and teach them no good end.


    In this way, immortal Yundong is vicious. He passed it on to almost all the students to practice basic Taoism, but it brought them endless disaster.


    "In this world, no one will be happy." Jiang Huai said, "you have gained wealth in the world, so the path of cultivation is not suitable for you. Otherwise, not only will your wealth disappear, but even your life will be difficult to protect."


    "If there is Taoism, who can move me?" Song Yi argued.


    "If you are an ordinary person, then the disaster that should not belong to you will not come to you." Jiang Huai said, "if you forcibly cultivate Taoism, you will even be killed by a car if you have nothing to do when you go out!"


    "How could I have a car accident after I repaired the road?" Song Yi thought, this Jianghuai turns over his sleeve robe and can take Yang Chen away. If he has this ability, will he be afraid of these ordinary car accidents?


    "After cultivating the Tao, it''s still just a flesh body, and it hasn''t been eclipsed to heaven. Why can''t an ordinary car accident kill you?" Jiang Huai asked.


    "In that case, please bother old Jiang to kill Yang Chen. Our song family are very grateful." Song Yi said.

 Chapter 476

    Yang Chen''s Taoist technique is strong, which has always been a hidden danger in Song Yi''s eyes.


    Among his brothers, no one has practiced Taoism except in the troubled times of the Song Dynasty, but the Taoism in the troubled times of the Song Dynasty is not enough to give Yang Chen shoes.


    Today is a complete tie up with Yang Chen. If Jianghuai doesn''t kill Yang Chen and wait for Yang Chen to retaliate, it can be said to be an extremely terrible thing for the Song family.


    "The heaven and earth in my sleeve is handed down by Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of the earth fairy in those years. So far, no one can break it. I took Yang Chen back and handed it over to my younger martial brother. He can''t live." Jiang Huai said.


    After hearing this, Yang Chen guessed that the disciples of Jianghuai must be the masters of Huaye, but they didn''t know what forces they belonged to. Compared with the blood hall, they didn''t know their strength.


    "OK, thank you so much." Song Yi thanks again and personally arranges a luxury car to take Jianghuai back.


    Yang Chen sat on the ground and found that the bottom was soft. He thought of what Jianghuai said about the universe in his sleeve. He thought that he was in his sleeve robe?


    However, Yang Chen will not believe what Jianghuai said about the nonsense handed down by zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals. If he has this ability, he will achieve more than that.


    "Since it is a sleeved robe, it is made of cloth. All cloth must be afraid of fire." Yang Chen was immediately happy. He was a man with samadhi true fire.


    Yang Chen immediately stood up, his mind moved, and a real fire of samadhi came out of his mouth, which immediately lit up the light around him.


    However, no matter how Yang Chen spits samadhi true fire, there is no change at all.


    "Yang Chen, don''t want to attack with fire. It''s useless." Jianghuai seemed to be aware of Yang Chen''s move and warned, "you can''t crack the universe in my sleeve."


    Yang Chen breathed and puffed the flame for more than ten minutes. Seeing that it could not cause a trace of damage, he was a little discouraged. He took back the flame and continued to sit cross legged.


    "Originally, we took our sunshine path. You crossed your single wooden bridge. Why did you come to provoke us?" Jiang Huai said with a smile, "I thought I would be invincible to the world if I had practiced some Taoism?"


    Yang Chen wants to argue with the Jianghuai River, but now he is caught by others. It''s meaningless to show off his tongue.


    He simply closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    At this time, the Wanjie life renewal system suddenly sent a prompt: "please accept the life renewal task."


    Yang Chen looks happy. He is just bored. He takes a life renewal task. Even if it doesn''t help him, it can kill the boring time, can''t it?


    "OK, arrange it for me." Yang Chen responded happily.


    At this time, the scene in front of him changed. Yang Chen saw that he was in a pavilion, surrounded by an extremely exquisite garden, with red plum, green bamboo, green pine and cypress.


    In the middle of a pond, above the water surface, several pairs of mandarin ducks swim among them. It''s very pleasant.


    Yang Chen was attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of her. She thought that if she built a villa and arranged the scene, it would really be a great thing in life.


    Just from fantasy, Yang Chen heard a sound of footsteps not far away. Listening to this sound, a lot of people came.


    "No, patronizing the scenery and forgetting that he came to renew his life." Yang Chen quickly took back his mind. He immediately looked at his dress.


    To succeed in life extension, the first task is to know your identity.


    Seeing that he was wearing clothes of unknown men and women and a pair of embroidery next to him, Yang Chen touched his body. It was clearly a man''s body. How did he dress up as a daughter?


    "Leader, brother Lian, please see me."


    There was a young man''s voice outside the door. When Yang Chen heard the word "leader", he thought of himself in women''s clothes. He couldn''t help but have a terrible idea.


    Have you crossed the invincible body of the east?


    "Sect leader, come and see me quickly, or someone will kill me." The young man''s voice rang again.


    "Calm down, calm down!" Yang Chen forcibly appeases her uneasy mood. Now she is invincible in the East. Er, outside, the hero Linghu Chong has brought a villain and let me go to kill herself.


    Although Dongfang''s invincible martial arts are excellent, even if the four of them work together, they are by no means their own opponents, but at present, they are Yang Chen. They don''t understand Dongfang''s invincible martial arts.


    Let alone Linghu Chong and let me go. Even an ordinary person, I''m afraid he can''t deal with it.


    "Master..."


    "Stop arguing." Yang Chen roared, "I''m busy. I''m not free. You go out."


    Yang Lianting was stunned outside the door. Since he was willing to commit himself to Dongfang unbeaten, he had never seen Dongfang unbeaten so impatient with himself.


    Ren Yixing hated the invincibility of the East, and immediately became anxious. He slapped down the door. Under the vigorous palm power of Ren Yixing, the door was not much harder than a piece of paper.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen saw several people standing outside the door. He vaguely recognized them. The ugly one was to let me ask the sky, and it was estimated that it was a hundred bears.


    There were two handsome men, one of whom hurt his leg and lay on a stretcher. Yang Chen guessed that it was Yang Lianting. As for the other young man with a sword, he was Linghu Chong. Beside Linghu Chong, he also stood a young and beautiful girl. I think it was Ren Yingying.


    "Brother Dongfang, what are you... What are you doing?" Tong Baixiong was surprised to see Dongfang Bubai dressed up in women''s clothes.


    "Nothing." Yang Chen pretends to be calm.


    "Do you know that Yang Lianting called an asshole to pretend to be you, give orders and act recklessly, do you know?" Tong Baixiong shouted.


    "Ah? Yang Lianting, I asked you to take care of my religion for me. You should treat your brothers like brothers. How can you do anything wrong without telling me? " Yang Chen immediately scolded.


    "Are you out of your mind?" Yang Lianting didn''t expect that Dongfang unbeaten would come and scold herself: "aren''t you the best in martial arts? Are you afraid of them? "


    "Shut up!" Yang Chen continued to denounce: "my martial arts are unparalleled. How can I use my martial arts to deal with the brothers in the sect?"


    These words won the favor of many people in the field. Let''s see that if Dongfang unbeaten can say such words, his hatred for him is actually a little less.


    Tong Baixiong took the lead in clapping: "brother Dongfang, you''re right. Since Yang Lianting goes against your meaning, I''ll kill him."


    "Wait!" Yang Chen waved and said, "you don''t have to be in a hurry to kill him. At present, there is a more urgent thing to do."


    "What''s urgent?" Tong Baixiong asked.


    "Of course it''s between me and him." Let me speak slowly at the moment.


    "Hello, old leader Ren." Yang Chen''s thoughts turned rapidly and thought that he must not start rashly, otherwise he would be killed if he couldn''t make a move under his own hands.


    "How am I? What''s good about you keeping me under the West Lake? " Let''s gnash our teeth and look at Yang Chen. There is a word of disagreement and kill.

 Chapter 477

    In the whole Xiaoao Jianghu, the martial arts level of letting me go ranks among the top five, especially the star sucking Dharma, which can suck people up!


    In particular, he was frightening, staring at those eyes, it was frightening.


    "Ren, don''t be angry." Yang Chen hurriedly opened his mouth.


    Let me walk in a daze and think secretly in my heart. This man has taken the position of my leader and is self styled as the leader. What else do you call yourself the leader?


    "You trapped me at the bottom of the West Lake and didn''t see the sun all day. Do you mean to tell me not to be angry?" Let me say coldly.


    Yang Chen was clear that he was trapped at the bottom of the West Lake by the East invincible and did not see the sun all the year round. However, considering his great master style, these gratitude and resentments were not meant to fight for life and death. The purpose of his trip was to regain the position of leader.


    In that case, I''m not invincible. I just want to be immortal. I''ll give you whatever you want.


    "Ren, the leader of the church, is my improper consideration." Yang Chen said, "but I trapped you at the bottom of the West Lake for your own good."


    "For my good?" Let me bah and say angrily, "then I''ll treat you like this. See if you can stand it?"


    Yang Chen thought, as long as you don''t kill yourself, you''ll be imprisoned at the bottom of the West Lake all your life. Why not?


    However, at present, it is difficult to calm the anger in my heart.


    "In fact, I''m also training you as the leader." Yang Chen said, "if you are not at the bottom of the West Lake, how can you practice this amazing star sucking method? If I really want to kill you, I just need to call the four friends of Jiangnan and don''t send you water. How can you stand ten days and a half months? "


    "Then I''d like to thank you very much?" Let me hum.


    "Ren, I remember all the good things you did to me." If Yang Chen wants to live now, he can only play emotional cards with these people: "I was originally a deputy incense lord under the elder of Fenglei hall. You made an exception and promoted me year after year. Even the sunflower Scripture has been passed to me and designated me to take over your position as the leader in the future. This kindness and virtue will never be forgotten by the East."


    Let me just wait and see, but my heart is secretly absorbed. Look at the invincible appearance of the East, it seems that I have practiced the martial arts in the sunflower Scripture.


    "When I first became the leader, I knew the greatness of being the leader." Yang Chen said: "the internal affairs of the sect are busy. The decent sects of Wulin regard our sect as a demon sect and plan to flatten our sect. When I don''t know what to do, I''m lucky to be the sect leader. You finally come back."


    "What do you mean?" Let me ask.


    "Ren leader, you don''t know. A few days ago, Fuwei escort agency was full of people. Except Lin Pingzhi, the leader of the little escort agency, everyone else was killed by Qingcheng sect. How much better did they do than us?" Yang Chen said.


    "What do they have to do with us?" Let me go.


    "As the leader, your consideration is inappropriate." Yang Chen said, "in fact, there is nothing black or white in this world. Isn''t it all for rights? Do you know why Qingcheng sect wants to kill all the people in Fuwei escort agency? "


    "I''ve been locked at the bottom of the West Lake for a long time. I don''t know anything about the Jianghu." Let me wave my hand.


    At the moment, Linghu Chong said, "I know the whole story about this, and I blame it all. Lin Pingzhi, the young escort leader of Fuwei escort agency, defended the injustice, saved my younger martial sister and killed the son of the leader of Qingcheng sect by mistake, which caused this disaster."


    "Young Xia Linghu, you only know one, but you don''t know the other." Yang Chen said with a smile, "do you really want revenge when you are a Qingcheng sect?"


    "Not for revenge, what is it for?" Linghu asked puzzled.


    "They are aiming at the ancestral sword Manual of Fuwei escort agency." Yang Chen suggested.


    "Ah?" Linghu Chong was surprised and thought that he had understood Dugu Jiujian, but he didn''t know whether he would end up like Fuwei escort agency in the future?


    "Do you know why your master Yue buqun took Lin Pingzhi as his apprentice?" Yang Chen asked again.


    "My Shifu pitied my younger martial brother for his misfortune, so he brought him under the door." Linghu Chong replied.


    "You don''t know. Your master is called a gentleman''s sword. In fact, he is just a hypocrite." Yang Chen said, "his purpose of taking Lin Ping as an apprentice is just to ward off evil sword spectrum."


    "Impossible." Linghu Chong said, "there is no one in the Jianghu who can rival the Zixia magic skill of Huashan sect. Why should we be greedy for other people''s Zixia magic skill?"


    "We are all our own people. Let''s say it clearly. What''s Zixia divine skill?" Yang Chen said¡° If no one can beat him, why should he be beaten by Zuo lengchan? "


    Linghu Chong actually understands these principles, but he can''t discredit his martial arts in front of the outsider.


    "When everyone has your luck, can you meet such a secluded expert as Feng Qingyang to pass on your skills?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "The wind is clear?" Let me doubt: "is he still alive?"


    Linghu Chong remembers that when he preached meritorious deeds that day, he made it clear that he was not allowed to mention him to anyone. He just didn''t know such a secret thing. How did Dongfang unbeaten know?


    "Therefore, all things in the world are the basis of good and evil, and evil and good." Yang Chen sighed with emotion: "you were closed by your master, which led to your little sister''s empathy and farewell to Lin Pingzhi. Although you deeply love your little sister, you can''t help it. After all, a woman who has changed her heart can''t be saved, but it''s good. You''ve learned Dugu Jiujian, and your professional ability has been greatly improved. It''s a good way out to start a business in the future."


    Linghu Chong is a little confused. Why can''t he understand what Dongfang unbeaten is talking about?


    Ren Yingying, who was beside him, was jealous. She pushed Linghu Chong hard and said discontentedly, "why don''t you talk? Is uncle Dongfang right on your mind? I still remember your little younger martial sister? "


    "Yingying, I only have you in my heart now. How can I remember my younger martial sister?" Linghu Chong began to worry.


    "No wonder you couldn''t sleep over and over last night. You must be thinking about that woman." Ren Yingying stamped his foot: "OK, Linghu Chong, you follow me and think of other women. I hate you."


    "Yingying, listen to me." Linghu Chong hurriedly explained.


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen..." Ren Yingying covered her ears and began to breathe.


    Let me see this scene, my eyebrows are also locked. My group of people are murderous to find the invincible luck of the East. How embarrassed I am to be made so much by my daughter?


    "Young Xia Linghu, do you want to hear one more thing?" Yang Chen took the opportunity to ask.

 Chapter 478

    Linghu Chong thought to himself that he followed his own line to deal with the invincible east. Why did Yingying make trouble with himself as soon as this guy spoke?


    I really liked my younger martial sister before, but that was all in those years. Now that the younger martial sister has followed Lin Pingzhi, I have given up my heart. If Yingying, whom he provoked, also left me, I can''t find those nuns, can I?


    "I don''t want to hear." Linghu Chong directly and simply refused Yang Chen''s question, so as not to say anything harmful to himself and make Yingying unhappy.


    "It''s about the safety of Huashan sect and your little martial sister. Are you sure you won''t listen?" Yang Chen smiled.


    Linghu Chong has a sense of righteousness in his heart. He grew up in Huashan sect when he was young. He has deep feelings for Huashan sect. Although he was expelled from Huashan sect, he still cares about the safety of Huashan sect. As soon as he heard that it is related to the future of Huashan sect, he immediately ordered Hu Chong to say, "speak quickly."


    "Don''t say." Unexpectedly, before Yang Chen spoke, Ren Yingying spoke first. She looked at Linghu Chong and said with tears in her eyes: "good Linghu Chong. As soon as you hear about your little martial sister, are you so worried? Also said that you didn''t think of your little junior sister in your heart? "


    "No, he said it was related to the safety of Huashan sect." Linghu Chong hurriedly explained.


    "Come on, you''re still worried about your little junior sister. Why are you looking for her and me?" Ren Yingying said discontentedly.


    Linghu Chong is speechless at the moment.


    "Yingying, your father is the leader. You are as beautiful as flowers and jade. You are 100 times more beautiful than Yue buqun''s daughter. A man likes such good conditions." Yang Chen instigated: "if I''m 20 years younger, I''ll come after you."


    "With such good conditions, people still think of his little younger martial sister..." Ren Yingying sighed, looked at Ren Yixing and said, "Dad, my daughter has something else to do. Let''s go first." Then she turned and ran out.


    "Hey, Yingying..." let me shout, but the girl lost her temper. Even if ten cows were afraid, they couldn''t hold it.


    "Linghu Chong, what are you doing standing silly if you don''t chase Yingying?" Let me see Linghu Chong actually standing in place, I can''t help breathing: "are you still thinking of Yue buqun''s daughter when you are with my daughter?"


    "Ren, you misunderstood." Linghu Chong thought that no matter how he explained it at the moment, he couldn''t explain it clearly. He simply said it later. He turned around, looked at Yang Chen and said with an arched hand, "you just said that it''s related to the safety of Huashan sect. Please make it clear."


    "Well, your master Yue buqun has obtained the evil ward sword manual. Although the sword manual is powerful, it does great harm." Yang Chen said: "after Yue buqun practiced, his mind changed greatly, regardless of the safety of his wife and daughter. At the same time, he wanted to unify the six sects to deal with our sect. If you want to save Huashan sect, go back immediately and expose Yue buqun''s hypocrite face, and then let your martial mother decide and support you to be the leader of Huashan sect. If you don''t want to be the leader of Huashan sect, We must also support a person with honest character before we can save Huashan sect! "


    "Is that true?" Linghu asked.


    "Of course, what kind of person am I? How can I lie to you, a young generation?" Yang Chen said.


    "OK, I''ll go back to Huashan sect immediately to investigate." Linghu Chong said, "if what you said is true, Linghu Chong must come to you for advice." Then Linghu Chong turned and left.


    Xiang Wentian saw that it was not easy to pull Linghu Chong''s strong support. He just left, leaving himself and himself. How could he be the invincible opponent of the east? He hurriedly said, "brother Linghu..."


    "Brother Xiang, I''m sorry. I''m very important to the Huashan party. I have to go back and stop Shifu." Linghu Chong said, "when I finish this, I''ll come back and apologize to Yingying!" Then he left quickly without hesitation.


    Let me go from beginning to end. I don''t know what happened. He looked at Yang Chen and shouted, "the East is invincible. Now let''s solve the matter between us. I''ll try how powerful the martial arts of your sunflower treasure book is."


    "Ren, what''s the use of fighting for the courage of every man now?" Yang Chen said: "in order to unify the six sects, Yue buqun did not hesitate to break his body and practice the anti evil sword spectrum. He endured it for so long just to rise the Huashan sect. Moreover, Zuo lengchan has been working hard to unite the six sects against us. What''s the use even if you win me? The most important thing for a man is dedication. Although we seem to have the strongest strength, how can we be their opponents when Yue buqun unites the six factions? "


    "Then you imprisoned me at the bottom of the West Lake and usurped my position as the leader of the sect. Forget it?" Let me be angry.


    "My husband has clear gratitude and resentment. Now I transfer the position of leader to you. Let''s work together to teach me well. First help Linghu Chong, force Yue buqun to abdicate, and then let Linghu Chong marry Yingying. In this way, Huashan sect is our lifelong alliance partner." Yang Chen said: "in the name of Linghu Chong in the Jianghu, many decent people will see that he married YingYing and will make a difference to our teaching. We will take the opportunity to do charity and donate several hope primary schools to win the hearts of the people. If the six factions want to deal with our teaching together, they will defeat themselves. Even if we can turn to the six factions."


    "Your original intention of founding our school is to shout the slogan of unifying the Jianghu for thousands of years. Now is a good time to realize it. For this personal grudge, you missed this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Do you think this is what the big husband did?" Yang Chen advised.


    "This..." Ren my bank began to waver.


    "The leader, what he said seems to have some truth." Xiang Tianwen said to one side, "but Yingying just made trouble with Linghu brothers and asked them to get married. I''m afraid..."


    "Brother Xiang, this is your worry. Yingying really loves Linghu Chong. Which couple doesn''t quarrel? Even couples have quarrels at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. As long as Yingying calms down and let Linghu Chong coax, they will be all right. Moreover, Yingying must agree to their marriage. In this way, even if Linghu Chong wants to marry his little martial sister, he will never have any other thoughts. " Yang Chen quickly explained.


    "Master, I think it''s OK." Asked the sky, "what do you think?"


    "If you really say so, will you give up the position of leader?" The biggest purpose of my trip is to serve as the leader.


    "It''s a trivial matter. Why not? As long as I teach, I can really unify the Jianghu for thousands of years." Yang Chen immediately said, "gather all the congregation. I will give the position of leader to my closest, favorite and respected brother in front of all my brothers!"

 Chapter 479

    Yang Chen said that he was sincere. He not only played a big emotional card with Ren Yixing, but also analyzed the current situation from the situation of the whole Jianghu. Ren Yixing was not an ordinary person. He had a strategic vision when he was able to serve as the leader of the sect.


    "Well, if you can relinquish the position of leader to me again, the gratitude and resentment between me and you will be written off." Let me say it generously.


    "Thank you for being the leader." Yang Chen hurried to thank him. As long as he didn''t make trouble, his little life would be saved.


    "What am I?" Yang Lianting, who had fallen to the ground for a long time, immediately panicked when she heard that Dongfang invincible was going to give up the position of the leader to me.


    If there is no Eastern invincibility, he is a mole ant and can be crushed to death by others.


    "You little man, shut up." Yang Chen pretended to be angry and said, "I want to practice my magic skills. It''s good for you to find a man who pretends to be me outside and act recklessly. Brother Tong, please kill this man for me."


    Tong Baixiong was overjoyed. He had long hated what Yang Lianting had done. He immediately took out a simple knife and killed Yang Lianting.


    "Have fun!" Cried the boy hundred bears in a high voice.


    "Elder brother Tong, don''t you send me an order to welcome Ren to return to his place?" Yang Chen urged.


    "OK." Tong Baixiong immediately sent someone to arrange these things.


    Let me laugh and look at what happened in front of me. I thought that the position of the leader of the sect returned to me without effort. Compared with the things in front of me, the pain of imprisonment in recent years is not worth mentioning.


    "Brother Dongfang, we won''t go home tonight." Let''s go and celebrate.


    "OK, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman." Yang Chen smiled.


    At this time, the system sends a prompt sound: congratulations to the host, the life renewal task is completed!


    As soon as the scene turned, Yang Chen returned to the dark place where he couldn''t see his fingers.


    Yang Chen is not afraid of such a scene. What he is most interested in now is that he has completed a life renewal task. What rewards will the system give him?


    "Congratulations to the host. You have obtained the divine skill of Oriental invincible sunflower Scripture!"


    "Well? "Sunflower Scripture magic skill?" After hearing this, Yang Chen suddenly felt a chill from bottom to top.


    Meow, I won''t have to cut it myself to practice, will I?


    Just when Yang Chen was frightened, he heard a prompt sound in his mind again: he has automatically learned the sunflower Scripture.


    "Hoo..." hearing this, Yang Chen was relieved. If he had to cut it to practice the so-called sunflower Scripture, it would be better not to have it.


    He closed his eyes and quietly felt the magic of the sunflower Scripture.


    Dongfang invincible has practiced this Kung Fu to the point of perfection. It can kill other experts with an embroidery needle that can withstand the wind and does not sink into the water. It seems that this sunflower Scripture has advantages except that someone cuts himself.


    With the blessing of the system, the sunflower Scripture has no shortcomings and has become very perfect.


    When Yang Chen opened his eyes, he had pinched an embroidery needle in his two fingers.


    "Can no one break the universe in his sleeve?" Yang Chen sneered, his fingers trembled slightly, and the embroidery needle flew out in an instant.


    Jac was sitting in the back seat of the car. Suddenly, he felt a stabbing pain in his wrist and quickly turned his hand over. However, he realized something and shouted bad. A figure appeared in front of him.


    "Yang Chen, how can you break the universe in my sleeve?" Jianghuai suddenly saw Yang Chen and was shocked. He had the universe in his sleeve. Since his debut, no one could crack it. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen was the first person to break the universe in his sleeve.


    "It''s just a broken sleeve. I really think it''s a treasure?" Yang Chen said contemptuously.


    "You..." Jiang Huai blew his nose and stared angrily. He only ate with the universe in his sleeve. Now his sleeve is broken and he can''t show the universe in his sleeve anymore.


    "I''m what I am. I put me in my sleeve, which makes me uncomfortable. Now I''ll let you feel this taste." Without saying a word, Yang Chen directly sacrificed the front gold rope and tied up the Jianghuai River in an instant.


    "Release me." Jianghuai angrily said.


    "Make another noise and screw your head off." Yang Chen said angrily.


    Jianghuai suddenly dared not even the atmosphere.


    When it comes to bullying soft and afraid of hard, in fact, this phenomenon is more serious in the monastic world. Before, heaven and earth in his sleeve could prevail. Jianghuai naturally wouldn''t pay attention to Yang Chen, but now he is bound by him, so he should be afraid.


    The driver saw two people fighting behind him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "You keep driving your car." Yang Chen said, "just now, wherever Song Yi asked you to drive, you can drive. Don''t worry about us."


    "Yes." The driver dared not disobey the order. In fact, he also knew that these people were not ordinary people. He was just an ordinary person. How dare he offend them.


    "What are you going to do with us?" Jianghuai realized that something was wrong. He shouted to the driver, "stop!"


    Yang Chen stretched out his hand, and the embroidery needle between his two fingers flashed cold.


    "Do you want this thing to stab you in the neck?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yang Chen, in fact, there is no grudge between us." Jiang Huai hurriedly said, "let me go. I promise I won''t come to your trouble in the future."


    "How can you trouble me without the universe in your sleeve?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "The universe in my sleeve has been destroyed by you. It will take me a few years to practice again." Jianghuai said, "as you said, there is no capital to trouble you. You let me go and I promise you a favor."


    Yang Chen stared at the Jianghuai River, and his heart was a little hairy.


    Otherwise, he has just absorbed the power of Huaye venerable and hasn''t fully digested it. Yang Chen really wants to absorb the power of Jianghuai again.


    "Honestly take me to you." Yang Chen said, "otherwise, I''ll stab you with this needle."


    Now Jianghuai completely dare not speak.


    Yang Chen closed her eyes and began to slowly refine the skills of Huaye venerable.


    "Here we are, sir."


    I don''t know how long it took. The driver''s voice came to Yang Chen''s ear. Yang Chen opened his eyes, but saw the community outside. It was the community where Han Ying, who Dapeng had brought himself to that day, lived.


    "Is this your base camp?" Yang Chen asked.


    "No." Jianghuai said, "it''s just that my younger martial brother was hurt by you and stayed here for the time being."


    "Where is your base camp?" Yang Chen asked.


    Jianghuai shook his head and said, "we don''t set up a point in the capital."


    "Where did you set up a point?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Not in the Central Plains." Jianghuai hesitated and said, "you don''t know when you say it in a inaccessible place."


    "In fact, I''m curious. What organization are you and what''s the purpose of coming to Beijing?" Yang Chen asked with great interest.

 Chapter 480

    Hearing Yang Chen''s inquiry, Jiang Huai''s face was very rare and serious.


    "Yang Chen, you are young and strong enough." Jianghuai said, "however, I still want to advise you that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Our organization absolutely can''t provoke you."


    "I''ve met similar people and said similar things before." Yang Chen shrugged and said indifferently, "it''s no use for me to put down cruel words. Besides, I''ve provoked you. Will you let me go in the future?"


    "I don''t know who you met before, but I''m not cruel." Jianghuai said, "we came to the capital because we were ordered by our superiors to investigate something, and you just have a contradiction with us, not with our organization."


    "Isn''t that the same?" Yang Chen said, "I hurt your younger martial brother. Can your organization act as if nothing has happened?"


    Jianghuai couldn''t help sighing when he heard the speech and said, "well, in fact, we people, in the organization, are just like mole ants. The experts inside are terrible with high strength."


    "Do people like you just exist like ants?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes." Jiang Huai said, "you know, people in our practice don''t like to lie. Moreover, I can see that you don''t mean to kill me. I''m just good advice. It''s up to you to believe it or not."


    After thinking for a while, Yang Chen mentioned Jianghuai and said, "see your younger martial brother again." He has to take Dapeng back. His own people always act as bodyguards for others. What''s the matter?


    Holding Jianghuai into the community, he knocked on Han Ying''s door.


    "Elder martial brother, are you here?" Han Ying''s voice came from inside. She opened the door with joy, but saw Jianghuai and Yang Chen bound into zongzi.


    "Yang Chen?" Han Ying has a dull expression on her face. She can''t imagine that Yang Chen will appear in front of her in this way.


    "Don''t you welcome me in?" Yang Chen asked.


    Facing the big enemy Yang Chen, Han Ying didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Invite him in." Jianghuai said that he had been bound by Yang Chen. His younger martial brother had no Dharma, leaving Han Ying, and his tattoo had been destroyed.


    If Yang Chen wants to use strong words, no one can stop it.


    "Ah?" Han Ying wondered. She had to listen to Jianghuai''s words, and said, "please!"


    Yang Chen walked into Han Ying''s house generously. When she remembered that she came in for the first time, Dapeng came in with her own timidity. The second time she came in openly, she felt much better.


    "By the way, where''s my man Dapeng?" Yang Chen asked.


    Han Ying suddenly became silent.


    Yang Chen sat on the sofa and said, "I don''t have such a good temper. Before, you had that strange tattoo on your body. You hid the SkyMouse. I can''t help you. But now, if you think you can play this trick with me, I''ll be angry."


    Although Yang Chen had a beautiful face, the tone still surprised Han Ying.


    "I didn''t mean to deceive you." Han Ying finally explained: "just a few days ago, I sent it to perform a task, and it hasn''t come back."


    "What tasks do you perform?" Yang Chen asked.


    Han Ying glanced at Yang Chen and said with some embarrassment, "you know, its original shape is an eagle. I sent it back to the organization. After passing on the situation here, I wanted to organize people to send reinforcements."


    "Reinforcements?" Yang Chen wondered and said, "you know, Jianghuai is not my opponent?"


    "Not to deal with you." Han Ying said, "before, we never knew that Jianghuai venerable was not your opponent."


    "Who is that for?" Yang Chen asked.


    Han Ying took a look at JAC. Obviously, she didn''t dare to disclose some things to Yang Chen without JAC''s permission.


    Jianghuai nodded: "forget it, tell him. Anyway, if we can''t solve this problem, he will know sooner or later."


    Now Yang Chen is more curious.


    Han Ying sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, our organization detected the remains of ancient sacred animals in the capital."


    "The remains of ancient sacred beasts?" Yang Chen asked, "is it at the bottom of the park lake?"


    "How do you know?" Han Ying was surprised. After all, the organization didn''t disclose this to outsiders.


    "The last time you went to the park with Huaye, I overheard it." Yang Chen said, "I also followed you, but after entering the bottom of the lake, I don''t know your trace."


    "Ah? Have you followed us? " Han Ying is even harder to believe.


    "His strength is relatively strong. It''s not surprising that he can follow us." Jianghuai explained.


    "Yes, the remains of the ancient holy beast are there." Han Ying said: "however, recently, there are faint signs of fluctuations in the remains. We are worried that it will revive and reappear in the world. It will be a disaster in the world."


    "Ancient holy beast, is it difficult to deal with?" Yang Chen asked.


    "..." Han Ying looked at Yang Chen speechless.


    "Yang Chen, why should I tell you that the experts in our organization are terrible." Jiang Huai said, "that''s because one of our experts has the blood inheritance of ancient gods and beasts!"


    "Uh?" Yang Chen said, "aren''t all the ancient sacred animals extinct? How can there be future generations? "


    "It''s extinct." Jiang Huai said, "that man has only inherited a drop of blood, but his strength is really terrible. I can''t even beat him with half moves. It''s not that he can defeat me with half moves, but that I will be destroyed under his half moves."


    Hearing this, even Yang Chen felt restless. The level of Jianghuai was definitely better than himself. If he didn''t just inherit the invincible skills of the East, he wouldn''t be the opponent of Jianghuai.


    But his level, incredibly in the hands of that expert, can''t even pass half a move.


    "Therefore, if this ancient holy beast is resurrected, no one on earth can stop it." Han Ying said, "we can only wait for the scourge to come and take it away, but the ancient holy beast has a strong ability to resist the scourge. I''m afraid we can''t wait for the scourge that is enough to destroy it for thousands of years."


    "Thousands of years?" Yang Chen said, "let it run for thousands of years. Is there still a living person in this world?"


    "So the organization sent us to prevent it from resurrection." Han Ying said.


    "How to stop it?" Yang Chen asked, if their purpose is this, then Yang Chen felt that he should also contribute his own strength to this matter.

 Chapter 481

    "Will you help?"


    Han Ying and Jiang Huai spoke almost at the same time.


    "What? Is it strange? " Yang Chen asked.


    "No, just because we have been on the opposite side, I didn''t expect you to help us." Jiang Huai explained.


    "Opposition for opposition, but the current dilemma is our common dilemma." Yang Chen said, "if that monster comes back to life, none of us will have a good life."


    "That''s true." Jianghuai said, "our organization actually has the intention to seal it completely. However, the experts in the central plains are like clouds. The experts on our side dare not come."


    "It seems that you are still foreigners?" Yang Chen was surprised.


    "Yes." Jianghuai generously admitted: "only a few of us are also people from the Central Plains."


    "Why do you go to foreign people for a good people in the Central Plains?" Yang Chen was dissatisfied.


    "You don''t know." Jianghuai explained, "we were all raised by them. For you, they are foreigners, but for us, they are relatives again."


    "Yang Chen, the Organization raised us as adults and taught us skills. Do we want to betray the organization just for our blood?" Han Ying asked back.


    "It has nothing to do with me if you don''t betray." Yang Chen said, "but don''t turn around and deal with your compatriots."


    "In fact, we didn''t do anything bad." Jiang Huai explained, "besides, we came to the capital this time to prevent the resurrection of ancient sacred animals."


    "As you said, the ancient holy beast is extremely powerful. I''m afraid it''s not enough for others to stuff their teeth just us?" Yang Chen worried.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Jiang Huai said, "the ancient holy beast is powerful. It has to be resurrected. At the moment, it is just a skeleton. How powerful can it be?"


    Yang Chen thought, no matter how powerful the ancient holy beast was, but now it is dead.


    "How do you do that?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Just gather four experts and work together." Jiang Huai said, "just urge the magic circle and seal the ancient holy beast again."


    "So simple?" Yang Chen picked her eyebrows.


    "In fact, it''s not simple." Jiang Huai said: "the four masters must work together, otherwise, they will not only fail to seal the ancient holy beast, but also be eaten by it."


    "What reverse phagocytosis?" Yang Chen felt that he had to ask clearly about this ancient holy beast, otherwise it would be bad if there were any forks in the future.


    "If the four people are not united, they will give the ancient holy beast the opportunity to invade the body of one of the four of us. At that time, the body will become the puppet of the ancient holy beast. Although the strength of the puppet is not equal to one ten thousandth of the ancient holy beast, it is definitely an unmatched Super Master for us."


    "Originally, which four people do you want to complete this task?" Yang Chen asked.


    "My younger martial brother, Hua Ye Zun, add me." Jianghuai said, "originally, I wanted to lobby Taoist Wuhong to join in the name of returning the sword. Unfortunately, he is dead."


    "Even so, I only got three experts." Yang Chen said, "if you organize, won''t you send other experts?"


    "Didn''t I say that they are foreigners and come to the Central Plains. If they are found by experts in the Central Plains, they will certainly cause a wave of fierce war." Jianghuai KaiKou road.


    "But don''t you also send Dapeng to organize for help?" Yang Chen said, "why aren''t you afraid of causing a fierce war?"


    "This is different." Jiang Huai said: "if the experts in the organization are to deal with people, it is difficult for the experts in the Central Plains to find it. Even if they find it, they will not intervene. But if they are used to seal the ancient holy beast, they must do their best. It is very difficult not to be found."


    "So?" Yang Chen said, "at present, your younger martial brother has no skills. It''s just you and me. There are two experts left."


    "Yes, so I specially set up an auction." Jiang Huai said, "I wanted to use those things to see if I could attract some Taoist masters. Now I think about it. Maybe in the eyes of real Taoist masters, those things are not worth mentioning at all."


    "You know." Yang Chen said in silence, "what are you thinking about? A mouse spirit. Which expert can see it? There is also a magic sword, which is even less important to Taoist masters. "


    "Yang Chen, don''t underestimate that magic sword." Jiang Huai said, "as far as I know, the ancestor of the divine sword sect ranked among the first-class experts with this shadowless divine sword."


    "If it''s so powerful, the divine sword gate won''t decline so far?" Yang Chen said.


    "No one knows how to use the shadowless sword." Jiang Huai said: "however, I am sure that if we can crack the secret of it, a first-class expert will be born."


    Yang Chen thought of the strange shape of the shadowless sword. He really couldn''t figure out what the secret of the sword could be.


    "And did you save my friend?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Your friend?" Jianghuai is a little curious.


    "The girl lying in the crystal coffin that you auctioned." Yang Chen said that he still wanted to know what happened at that time, which led to the disappearance of people in the whole village.


    "I saved it." Jiang Huai recalled: "I remember when I first came to the Central Plains, I felt a wave of mana. I followed the traces of the wave and saw an expert chasing a girl. I was very happy to see that the man''s strength was not under me. I thought I could find him to seal the ancient holy beast."


    Yang Chen guessed that the guy must be a real person in Yundong.


    "Are you sure that his strength is not below you?" Yang Chen asked.


    Jiang Huai''s old face was red, and said, "I admit, I can''t beat him."


    "Don''t you have heaven and earth in your sleeve?" Yang Chen said, "how can I beat him?"


    "The universe in my sleeve can''t cover him." Jiang Huai recalled, "he had a strange mirror. Just take it out and I can''t do anything about him. Later, when I saw that he wasn''t his opponent, I used the power of heaven and earth in my sleeve, covered the little girl and ran away quickly."


    It seems that if it weren''t for the Jianghuai River in front of us, maybe little pepper would be poisoned by immortal Yundong.


    On this thought, Yang Chen''s impression of Jianghuai is gradually better.


    "Well, we''re still two masters short. Let me spend some time with you." Yang Chen said, "right now, I have to save my friend. Otherwise, I''ll regret what Song Yi did."


    "Don''t worry. No one in the Song family can break my crystal coffin." Jiang Huai said.


    "I know, even I can''t break it." Yang Chen stared at Jianghuai.


    "Well, how about I accompany you to the Song family and bring the girl back for you?" Jiang Huai asked.

 Chapter 482

    In fact, Yang Chen also knows that the reason why Jianghuai says so is to ask Yang Chen to untie his rope as soon as possible.


    "Good." Yang Chen thought, anyway, he and he are on the same boat, and even if JAC has a different heart for himself, it doesn''t matter.


    I know the sunflower Scripture. Jianghuai is not my opponent at all.


    "Take it!" Yang Chen kneads a printing formula and puts the gold rope into his bag.


    After being free, Jianghuai quickly loosened his muscles and bones and said, "thank you."


    "You don''t have to thank me." Yang Chen said, "but I admire your mouth."


    "Admire my mouth?" These words make Jianghuai all say one Leng.


    "Yes, my friend is just an ordinary woman. You blow her so divine. If you find her, you can get the status of the first family in the capital." Yang Chen said, "I''ve been to my friend''s village and haven''t seen any magic."


    "The idea in my heart is not that this woman''s birth must be unusual." Jiang Huai said, "do you think ordinary people can be chased by such powerful experts?"


    Yang Chen immediately smiled and said, "according to what you said, it''s still an honor to be chased and killed by people with strong strength?"


    "It should have been." Jiang Huai said, "who will pay attention to a mediocre?"


    "Well, I won''t argue with you about this." Yang Chen got up and said, "I''m going to the Song family now to save my friend."


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Jianghuai also echoed the Tao.


    Yang Chen looked around the room and asked, "why don''t you see the master of Huaye?"


    "My younger martial brother is in pain and is alone in the room." Jiang Huai explained.


    Yang Chen was a little embarrassed. After all, all the spells of Huaye venerable were absorbed by himself.


    "Er... Han Ying, please comfort him." Yang Chen had to say so.


    A few days ago, Yang Chen, who still wanted to apply for his bodyguard, suddenly opened his mouth as if he had become his subordinate. Han Ying also dared not say anything.


    Yang Chen went out with JAC. Fortunately, the driver of the Song family was not far away. It seems that he was ordered by the Song family and specially listened to JAC.


    "Take us back to song''s house." Jiang Huai commanded.


    "Yes." The driver answered respectfully, welcomed them into the car and drove safely.


    "By the way, last time I was in the park, I overheard what Huaye venerable said to Han Ying. Let Tianshu guard the remains and use its plague breath to limit the ability of ancient sacred animals, right?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It worked at first." Jiang Huai said, "however, with the breath of ancient sacred animals, it becomes more and more violent, and the effect of Tianshu will not be available. Otherwise, we won''t auction Tianshu."


    "That''s true." Yang Chen said, "it''s just right. Go to the Song family this time and bring them back together."


    "Unfortunately, there are two experts missing." Jiang Huai sighed, "otherwise, we can seal the pile of rotten bones as soon as possible."


    "It''s too urgent." Yang Chen comforted, "besides, the resurrection of the ancient holy beast is the business of all people, and it''s not something you and I can solve. Just do your best."


    Jianghuai also knew this truth, but he had not done anything impossible since he practiced Taoism. If he could not successfully seal the ancient holy beast, he would have a deep sense of frustration.


    They were thinking about it. Suddenly, the car hit the steering wheel and hit a wire bar on the side of the road.


    Yang Chen and Jiang Huai are both people with profound Taoism. Even if the car hit something, their bodies are still stable.


    But the driver hit the windshield and splashed blood.


    "The Song family is just a loser. Sending a driver is so bad." Jianghuai complained.


    "No." With sharp eyes, Yang Chen saw that the driver''s fingers were black and his body was unable to lie there. He said, "he''s dead."


    "Dead?" Jiang Huai Jing Yang Chen also noticed the abnormal situation of the driver.


    "Impossible." Jianghuai immediately said, "you and I are two masters in charge. Who can kill under our eyes and not be found by us?"


    "May be a master?" Yang Chen said.


    "Master?" Jianghuai rejoiced: "I''m worried about where to find an expert. If there is an expert who comes to the door, isn''t that right?"


    "I''m afraid this master is not here to help us. On the contrary, he''s here to kill us." Yang Chen worried.


    "Ha ha, I''m not worried about this." Jiang Huai said, "I don''t believe there are strong people in the capital who can deal with you and me at the same time."


    "Shh!" Yang Chen made a silent gesture and said, "listen!"


    "What?" Jianghuai listened attentively, but he didn''t hear anything.


    "Something seems to be crawling." Yang Chen said.


    Jianghuai suddenly found that all the hairs on his body stood up. He slapped the window and found that he and Yang Chen had been surrounded by dense snakes.


    "Where did so many snakes come from?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I don''t know." Jianghuai took a breath of cold air: "these snakes seem to have aura."


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen asked, "don''t tell me that these snakes are also aisle builders?"


    "That''s not true, but I''m afraid the people who raise them are also monks." Jiang Huai explained: "the method to deal with ordinary snakes, I''m afraid it will have no effect on them."


    "Really?" Yang Chen sneered, his mouth opened, and suddenly spit out a samadhi true fire. The dense snakes that climbed over were scorched in an instant and kept making a crackling sound.


    "Stop!"


    There was a fierce voice in the air, and then the snakes quickly retreated.


    "What a fool. It''s a waste of effort to deal with us with snakes." Jianghuai kneads a formula, and his body has moved out of the car: "who attacked us? Show up quickly."


    Yang Chen also flew out of the car and looked around.


    "Smelly boy, dare to hurt my snakes."


    At the moment, in the dark, an old man in purple slowly appeared. Beside the old man, there was a familiar figure of Yang Chen, which was Wu a Xie.


    "Wu ah Xie?" Yang Chen said, "you did it."


    "How can I have that ability." Wu a Xie said, "Yang Chen, let me introduce you. This is the purple heavenly Dharma king, one of the four Dharma kings in our blood hall. You are lucky to be seen by him. It can be regarded as your blessing."


    "Purple heaven Dharma king?" Yang Chen stared at the old man in purple and asked, "who are you?"


    "Besides you, there are other masters?" Jianghuai looks excited.

 Chapter 483

    Jianghuai now heard the word "master", as if the drunkard saw the good wine. He was very excited.


    The purple heavenly Dharma King glared at the Jianghuai River and said, "they all say that the outside world is wonderful. When you look at it today, you know it''s true. I think I''m in the hall. Outsiders see me, not shit. How nice of you. I''m very happy to see me?"


    "Of course I''m happy. I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon." Jianghuai said, "but before that, I have to try your strength. What''s the matter?"


    "Want to fight with me?" The purple heavenly Dharma king said, "OK, I''ll kill you first, and then kill Yang Chen."


    When Yang Chen heard the speech, he couldn''t help sneering: "is it the dog in the blood hall again? But if you want to kill me, you have to pass him first. "


    The purple heavenly Dharma king said proudly, "I''m just an old man. Will I pay attention to it?"


    This made Jianghuai unhappy. In fact, age is not an important thing for practitioners.


    It''s easy to be young. You just need to change with spells, but no one will waste this mana.


    "I''ll see what you can do." Jianghuai stepped forward. Although there was no heaven and earth in his sleeve, his Taoism was still there and could not be underestimated.


    The palm of the purple sky Dharma King condensed a breath of true Qi. When the Yangtze River and Huaihe River attacked, he suddenly clapped a palm, and a cold and biting breath came from the pavement.


    Jianghuai didn''t dare to take this palm. He quickly floated a few meters away and fought with the purple king.


    They entangled for dozens of rounds, but no one could win anyone.


    The purple heaven Dharma king was surprised. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even meet Yang Chen''s face. He dealt with such an expert first. If Yang Chen did it again, he would be defeated.


    Damn God, it''s no good calling yourself.


    While struggling with the Jianghuai River, the purple heavenly Dharma king thought of a way to leave.


    The two fought for another five rounds and each jumped to one side.


    "Wait!" The purple heavenly Dharma King waved and said, "today, I''m looking for Yang Chen to solve my personal grievances. It has nothing to do with you."


    "If you are a rookie, it has nothing to do with me." Jiang Huai said, "but look, you can fight with me. You can barely get into my eyes."


    After hearing this, the purple heavenly Dharma king didn''t know whether to be happy or what to do.


    "I advise you not to mind your own business." The purple heavenly Dharma king said, "my housekeeping skills have not been used yet."


    As soon as Jianghuai heard this, he secretly said that if the universe in my sleeve had not been cracked by Yang Chen, he would have cleaned you up.


    "I don''t call meddling. If you want to deal with Yang Chen, you must deal with me first." Jiang Huai said.


    "What is your relationship with him?" The purple heavenly Dharma king asked puzzled.


    "It can be regarded as a comrade in arms on a ship." Jiang Huai said that he thought of going to seal the ancient holy beast with Yang Chen in the future. If it was successful, maybe his name could be handed down through the ages.


    "Well, today you two are unfair to me." The purple heavenly Dharma king said, "I''ll let you go today. When I go back and get a helper, we''ll decide again."


    "Are you leaving?" Jiang Huai said anxiously, "today, you can''t go anywhere!"


    The purple sky Dharma King secretly said something bad. The other party really knew that he wanted to stay today. He turned and wanted to go. A figure passed over his head and fell in front of the purple sky Dharma king.


    "Why hurry?" Yang Chen said, "you haven''t played with me yet."


    The purple heavenly Dharma King stared at Yang Chen for fear that this guy would suddenly kill him.


    "Well, if you have any ability, try it out, but let''s say it''s one-on-one." The purple heavenly Dharma king said, "you can''t play rogue."


    "OK." Yang Chen said with a slight movement of her fingers, and a silver needle quickly pierced Wu a Xie''s neck.


    "Ouch!"


    Wu ah Xie screamed, trembled and fell to the ground. After a while, he turned into a centipede about ten centimeters long and squirmed on the ground.


    The purple heavenly Dharma king was stunned when he saw this scene. Yang Chen''s strength seemed to be still above the old man. He didn''t see how Yang Chen shot, and Wu ah Xie was beaten back to his original shape by him.


    "If such a big centipede is used to make wine, it will have a taste." Yang Chen smiled.


    The purple heavenly Dharma King''s face was as gray as death. Although he had not fought with Yang Chen, he knew very well that even if he pulled a helper over, he might not be Yang Chen''s opponent.


    "You''re great." The purple heavenly Dharma king immediately said, "I surrender. I just hope you keep me alive."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t kill you." Jiang Huai said happily, "but are you willing to join us?"


    "You want me to betray the blood temple?" The purple heavenly Dharma king immediately shook his head and said, "absolutely impossible."


    "Won''t you kill you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "If a scholar dies for a confidant, there is no temple Lord who gave his life to save me. How can I achieve today." The purple heavenly Dharma king said, "if you want to kill, kill. Don''t mention the matter of persuading surrender again."


    When Yang Chen saw the purple heaven Dharma king, he was a man, so he said, "don''t worry, I didn''t let you betray the blood hall, but now we need four experts to do one thing together. If you can help us, we won''t kill you."


    The purple heavenly Dharma king said curiously, "it''s better than you. I''m afraid it''s useless to add me?"


    "That''s not necessarily." Jianghuai said, "now we only need one master. As long as we gather this master, we can work."


    "What the hell is that?" The purple heavenly Dharma king said, "if you didn''t betray the blood temple, I might as well help you."


    "Look at your age, I guess you must have heard about ancient sacred animals, haven''t you?" Jiang Huai asked.


    "Ancient holy beast, who hasn''t heard of it." The purple heavenly Dharma king said, "but I''ve only heard of it, but I haven''t seen it."


    "Nonsense, you''re going to see it. Is there still life?" "However, we found the remains of an ancient sacred animal," Jiang Huai explained


    "Really?" The purple sky Dharma King''s eyes showed a greedy color: "where?"


    "A pair of bones seems to be very useful to you?" Yang Chen immediately caught the purple sky Dharma King''s face.


    "You''re in this state. Are you still pretending to me?" The purple heaven Dharma king said, "the ancient holy beast is covered with treasure. Even a drop of tears and blood can make people''s limit change qualitatively, not to mention a skeleton!"


    Yang Chen looked at Jianghuai and said, "didn''t you tell me these benefits before? Are you trying to use me to do hard work for you? Then you take the remains and run away? "


    Jianghuai''s old face is red. It is obvious that Yang Chen has said something to worry about.


    "You should not be comrades in arms on a ship?" The purple sky Dharma king asked weakly.

 Chapter 484

    Facing the question of the purple heavenly Dharma king, Jiang Huai licked an old face and said, "as the saying goes, there is no eternal enemy and, of course, no eternal friend."


    "What do you mean, I can only deal with interests?" Yang Chen asked.


    "This... Everyone knows it best." Jianghuai said, "but now it''s broken anyway. I might as well tell you that let''s find another expert and seal the remains. Whatever you want at that time, as long as we work together and don''t quarrel with each other, that''s all."


    "OK, I agree." The purple heavenly Dharma king immediately agreed. He knew what the remains of an ancient holy beast meant to a monk.


    It is likely that your stagnant accomplishments will have no hope of improvement in your life, but if you have the remains of ancient sacred animals, you can not only break through easily, but also know that it is very possible to become immortal.


    "Since the remains are so good, why should we find another expert to share the share?" Yang Chen suggested, "let''s divide it equally among the three of us."


    Jiang Huai sighed and said, "if you want to seal, you must have four experts. Otherwise, why should I go to great pains to find experts? I''ll swallow it alone. Isn''t it fragrant?"


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen asked puzzled.


    "Around the ancient holy beast, a magic circle was set up. Only four experts occupy four directions in the southeast and northwest respectively, and they can reactivate the power of the magic circle together. If there are fewer people in any direction, they can''t succeed. At that time, they can''t suppress the remains, but let it wake up, and then they will break into a great disaster."


    Yang Chen stared at Jianghuai and said, "I see. You said that the experts of your organization can''t enter the capital at will. I think this is also for me? The fact is that you don''t want the experts of your organization to share this share, do you? "


    Jianghuai saw that he couldn''t hide Yang Chen, so he had to nod and say, "half of it is this reason, but the other half is that it''s really inconvenient for them to set foot in the Central Plains."


    "It''s inconvenient for others." The purple heavenly Dharma king said, "don''t come. It''s good for the three of us to take the remains together. Isn''t it happy?"


    "How to get the three? You have to come to an expert." Jiang Huai said.


    "So, I''ll go to our blood hall and call an expert?" Said the purple heavenly Dharma king.


    "Why? I''ve sent people to organize the transmission of letters. Maybe a new expert will come right away. " Jiang Huai said.


    Neither of them wants to take advantage of each other''s people.


    "Well, you two stop arguing." Yang Chen said, "we can''t let outsiders take advantage of the remains. In this way, the capital is so big. The three of us look for them with our own heart. If we can''t find them in seven days, how about calling the experts of our sect?"


    The idea of Jianghuai and the purple heavenly Dharma king was that since four people were needed to seal the remains, they called on their own people to deal with the other two.


    Two people who understand each other''s thoughts will not agree to organize and shout people.


    Yang Chen''s proposal naturally became the consensus of the two people.


    "Let''s set up a signal. Whoever finds it will be notified." Yang Chen said.


    "OK." The purple heavenly Dharma King happily agreed.


    "OK." Jac also agreed.


    "But I want to interrupt." Yang Chen said, "I''m afraid the people you call from the organization are greedy, and they must be out of mind. At that time, they will kill the four of us in vain."


    The purple heavenly Dharma King remembered that he was in the temple. He didn''t have a true friend except Huashen. However, Huashen was actually making use of himself everywhere.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have magic at present. Even if his magic is still there, he can''t tell when to sell himself with his personality. It''s better not to shout to the people in the blood hall. If the news reaches the ears of the hall Lord, he will be completely cool.


    "People who don''t call the organization can''t find experts all the time. What should we do?" Jiang Huai asked anxiously, "the power to break the magic circle is not enough. If I delay it, I''m afraid I can''t suppress it even if I gather four experts."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Yang Chen said, "what do you think of the strength of Dapeng, who you sent to deliver the letter?"


    "Just so." Jianghuai said: "I haven''t seen the specific strength, but listening to Han Ying''s girl, his strength is still good."


    "His strength, of course, is good." Yang Chen said, "when it comes back, the four of us will start to seal the bones. How about it?"


    The reason why Yang Chen thinks of Dapeng is that he is the one who holds the immortal sword. A immortal sword adds a strong combat effectiveness to him.


    "Well, it will take about six or seven days for Dapeng to return after sending the letter." Jianghuai said, "OK, that''s it."


    "You decide what?" The purple heavenly Dharma king said, "who is Dapeng? What if the three of you work together against one of me? "


    "Don''t worry, Dapeng is also a monster." Jianghuai explained: "I have said that the four of us must be united, otherwise, we will leave as soon as possible and we will not be able to seal it."


    "Well, I promise, the seal remains will definitely be on the same front with you." The purple heavenly Dharma king stretched out his hand.


    "I promise!" Jianghuai also pressed his hand down.


    "Then do it." Yang Chen stretched out his palm and patted it hard.


    "Ouch!"


    The purple heavenly Dharma king and Jianghuai cried out in pain at the same time.


    "What? Am I trying too hard? " Yang Chen asked.


    "No, No." They remember that they must be together and said, "I cried this sentence with great joy."


    "When did you two become so tacit?" Yang Chen asked.


    Jianghuai and the purple heavenly Dharma king looked at each other and quickly took out their hands.


    "Well, remember our agreement. When gathering, take the decree as the number." Yang Chen passed a decree. Both Jianghuai and Zitian Dharma kings remember it silently. As long as anyone recites the decree silently, the other two can feel it.


    "OK." Both the purple heavenly Dharma king and the Jianghuai promised that they could take the remains and become gods in the Jin Dynasty. Their hearts were very excited.


    "Let''s act separately." Yang Chen swept deep into the air and flew straight towards the Song family.


    Jianghuai threw out a piece of square cloth from his sleeve. Seeing that the square cloth was floating in the air, it gradually became larger. Jianghuai jumped in depth, sat on the top and stepped away.


    "Do you despise my means?" The purple heavenly Dharma King hummed, his hands folded, and suddenly several snakes wrapped around his ankles. His body slowly rose into the air and gradually disappeared into the boundless night.

 Chapter 485

    Yang Chen went straight to the Song family. When he arrived at the Song family, he saw that the Song family was still brightly lit, and the people inside kept running in and out. It seemed that he was busy.


    "What''s the Song family doing so late?" Yang Chen was curious. He applied a fleeting formula and smoothly entered the Song family.


    Originally, Yang Chen planned to change into song Taiping again, so it was easy to get in. Unexpectedly, he saw several bodyguards running in a hurry, but those bodyguards didn''t look at Yang Chen.


    "Did I use invisibility?" Yang Chen was a little confused. When several bodyguards came again, Yang Chen immediately stretched out his hand and stopped their way.


    "Hey, don''t make trouble." The bodyguard took away Yang Chen''s hand and directly ignored Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen felt that he had no face. He quickly caught up with the bodyguard and said, "I''m Yang Chen."


    Now Yang Chen is confident that no one in the Song family can be his opponent, so he has to become arrogant to meet his hegemonic temperament.


    "Don''t bother us who you love." The bodyguard said impatiently.


    "What are you doing so late?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "Master song can''t do it. We all have to rush to emergency standby." The bodyguard said casually.


    "Then master song can''t do it?" Yang Chen has never seen the old man of song, but he thinks that the Song family is dominated by Song Yi. Compared with the other three big families, although they are old, their spirit seems to be very good. It seems that the old man of song is not very good.


    After learning the reason why these people are busy, Yang Chen has no time to quarrel with these bodyguards.


    "OK, go and do your work." Yang Chen said a word. He immediately rushed to a corner, pinched a printing formula and contacted Tianshu.


    Tianshu was locked in the cage and felt Yang Chen''s call. He was so excited that he quickly sent out a signal.


    Knowing the whereabouts of Tianshu, Yang Chen rushed over directly.


    Tianshu was placed in a room on the second floor. Yang Chen flew in very easily.


    Seeing Yang Chen appear, SkyMouse kept shaking his body and shook the iron cage.


    "Why are you so useless that you are locked in an iron cage as a pet." Yang Chen stretched out his hand, lifted the iron cage and asked, "can this small iron cage trap you?"


    SkyMouse just hesitated, but he didn''t speak.


    "What? Can''t you even speak? " Yang Chen asked.


    Seeing that the sky mouse was silent all the time, Yang Chen also knew that there must be something in it. He opened the iron cage, and the sky mouse immediately ran out and changed into a human shape.


    "Oh, master, I''m suffocating." When the rat saw Yang Chen, he hurriedly said, "if the master doesn''t come again, I feel like I''m going to die."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Chen asked.


    The sky mouse took over the iron cage. With a little effort, he rubbed the iron cage into a ball.


    "Oh, I can''t see. You''re quite fierce." Yang Chen said.


    The iron cage is also made of iron. At this time, it is no different from a piece of paper in the hand of SkyMouse.


    "Master, you don''t know. A picture was drawn in the iron cage, which covered my Dharma door and made me lose all my mana." SkyMouse explained, "so I can''t speak and escape. Fortunately, master, you saved me."


    "Drew a picture?" Yang Chen thought of the tattoo on Han Ying and said, "show me."


    "OK." The mouse handed over as like as two peas of iron. The Yang Chen took the idea and found out that there was a pattern similar to that on Han Ying''s tattoo. It was only the pattern that was smaller than the one on Han Ying and the color was lighter.


    "Sure enough, these things again." Yang Chen said.


    "Has the master seen this pattern, too?" Asked the rat.


    Yang Chen nodded.


    "I really don''t know what their origin is. They can draw such a powerful picture." The rat said happily, "master, let''s go back to the river and sea early? I feel the capital is too dangerous. "


    It seems that the problem of the rat''s timidity is still unchanged.


    "Follow me in the future. No one can do anything to you." Yang Chen responded.


    "Well, master, don''t send me out to do anything." SkyMouse said, "I would like to become a mouse and follow my master forever."


    "All right, let me ask you." Yang Chen said, "that day, I heard people say that they used your plague to suppress the bones of the ancient holy beast. What''s the matter? Your strength is strong enough to suppress the ancient holy beast? "


    "Master, how can I be so strong?" The sky mouse smiled bitterly: "however, all dead things will like the plague gas emitted from me. How annoying the living people are, they will like it. If I guard the remains, it won''t be so irritable."


    "I see." Yang Chen said, "in this way, you must know where the remains are?"


    The sky mouse shook his head and said, "they put me in a dark place. When they let me out, they have reached the location of the remains."


    Yang Chen thought to herself, it must be the universe in the sleeve of the old man in Jianghuai that can have this ability.


    "Forget it, save another person and let''s go." Yang Chen said.


    "Master, do you want to save the girl who came with me?" Asked the rat.


    Yang Chen nodded: "do you know where it is?"


    "Before you came, Song Yi was going to teach me a few moves to show off in front of his friends. However, his men suddenly rushed over and shouted that the old man was ill. They were afraid of losing his life. Song Yi said that he was just allowed to lie in the crystal coffin and take out the girl." The rat replied.


    "So, the little pepper has been carried to the old man''s room?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It should be." The rat replied.


    "OK, let''s go and save her now." Yang Chen said.


    The sky mouse immediately changed back to the appearance of a mouse, jumped and fell on Yang Chen''s shoulder.


    Yang Chen sighed. It seems that it is really difficult to make the mouse braver that day.


    Directly jumped down from the second floor. Yang Chen followed the bodyguards and rushed to the back yard.


    A building was built in the backyard, but in front of us, the building was covered with white cloth.


    "Don''t you say that old master song is dead?" Yang Chen said, "why is this layout so fast?"


    SkyMouse just shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know.


    Those bodyguards were waiting in front of the building, wearing a bunch of white roses on their chests.


    Yang Chen went straight inside and entered the hall. He saw a crystal coffin in the center. Little pepper was lying quietly inside.

 Chapter 486

    Seeing that little pepper is still quietly lying in the crystal coffin, Yang Chen is relieved. Song Yiju has a bad heart. Yang Chen is really worried that he will do something bad to little pepper.


    It seems that Jianghuai hasn''t taught them how to open the crystal coffin, and Song Yi and others have never repaired the aisle. Naturally, there is no way to open the crystal coffin.


    "Yang Chen?"


    Song Yi, with sharp eyes, was the first to see Yang Chen. He said strangely, "why? Didn''t Jiang Lao kill you? "


    "Why do you want me to die so much?" Yang Chen asked, "I haven''t been in Beijing for a few days. I only met you once. There''s no need to kill me?"


    Song Yi doesn''t know why she wants Yang Chen to die. When Yang Chen asks, she feels a little overwhelmed.


    "Yang Chen, it''s good to see you."


    At the moment, song Taiping got up quickly. He rushed to Yang Chen and knelt down.


    "Taiping, what are you doing?" Song Yi sees that song Taiping actually kneels down to Yang Chen. Isn''t this pumping her face?


    Song Taiping ignored Song Yi and said, "Yang Chen, your medical skills are unparalleled in the world. My grandfather has only one last breath left. Please save him!"


    "Save your grandpa?" Yang Chen wondered.


    Other people in the Song family were also surprised to hear song Taiping say so.


    Now, everyone knows the situation of master song. Only the Qi that comes in, but not out, can die at any time.


    In such a situation, I''m afraid it''s difficult for immortal Luo to save him, right?


    "Yes, as long as you are willing to save my grandfather, I will be an ox and a horse for you." Song Taiping begged.


    Yang Chen looked around the circle and saw that old master song was black and lying in the middle, surrounded by a pile of wreaths. From his state, he was actually on the verge of death.


    In such a situation, manpower is difficult to save.


    However, now there are dozens of Song family people, but only song Taiping begged himself to save his grandfather. Yang Chen felt that this big family is actually very cold-blooded.


    "Peace, get up." Song Wanshi stood up. He stared at Yang Chen and knew that this humanitarian skill was strong, but if a person''s time was coming, there was nothing he could do regardless of how strong his Taoist skill was.


    Just now he has tried to save his grandfather with his meager Taoism. However, it is of no use at all. Song understands that it is impossible to do anything against the sky.


    Song Taiping doesn''t think so. In his eyes, Yang Chen is an omnipotent existence.


    "Brother, if Grandpa wants to live, only he can save Grandpa." Song Taiping said.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Yang Chen.


    Even Song Yi dared not say anything.


    "In fact, Song Yi is the master of the Song family. Old master song has a good end when he is old." Yang Chen said, "why force him back?"


    Song Taiping was very happy to hear Yang Chen say this, which meant that his grandfather still had some help.


    "If you can save my grandpa, the past will be written off." Song Yi said.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "what happened between us?"


    Song Yi was silent for a moment. After all, he thought carefully. It seemed that there was nothing to talk about between him and Yang Chen.


    "Even if there is a past, with my strength today, who can resist my revenge?" Yang Chen said.


    "I don''t believe it. We have so many bodyguards in the Song family, we can''t kill you?" A woman was very dissatisfied and said.


    "Sorry, I really can''t die." Yang Chen shrugged.


    "Then I''ll try." The woman sneered. When she was about to give an order, Song Yi rushed to the woman and threw her down with a sharp ear.


    "You''re crazy. I''m your aunt. Dare you hit me?" The woman stroked her face but dared not fight back.


    "Men talk, women better shut up." Song Yi said coldly.


    The woman looked at Song Taiping and song troubled times and saw that her two sons dared not speak, so she had to close her mouth again.


    After slapping the woman, Song Yi walked up to Yang Chen and said, "your strength is very strong. It''s really easy to kill the Song family, but you have to understand that the Song family is not a small family. I say something ugly. Even if I spit indiscriminately outside, Song Yi will go to the hot search the next day. Do you think you have retaliated against our song family, The news outside won''t cover these things all over the place? "


    "It must be. Otherwise, your song family will be called one of the four major families in the capital." Yang Chen said.


    "I believe God has justice, and there must be someone better than you." Song Yi said, "in the world, I am also the supreme power. Don''t I have to abide by certain rules to deal with ordinary people?"


    "Well, I really have a plan to revenge the Song family. Do you think you still have a chance to stand and talk to me?" Yang Chen said, "sit down honestly. I look down at you. I''m very tired."


    Song Yi secretly scolded her mother for selling a batch, but when she knew that Yang Chen didn''t dare to kill, she was relieved.


    "The purpose of my coming is very simple, just for it." Yang Chen pointed to the crystal coffin: "as for other things, I don''t care."


    "This is a clear robbery." Song Yi said.


    "Don''t you do things like open robbery?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "You can, at least, you have to save my grandpa?" Song Yi said, "let''s not break the rules."


    Yang Chen wants to take the crystal coffin out. The Song family is naturally powerless to stop it, but it will also expose themselves.


    God knows what monks are hiding in the capital. If you know your existence, you may jump out to find your own trouble.


    "OK, let me see." Yang Chen went to master song''s side, touched his pulse and felt a cold meaning. Yang Chen shook his head and said, "he''s dead."


    "Dead? It''s impossible. " The troubled times of Song Dynasty also welcomed him and looked through the eyelids of old master song.


    "No matter how powerful I am, I don''t have the ability to bring back the dead." Yang Chen said, "excuse me, there''s nothing I can do."


    "Grandpa..." Song Taiping fell down beside old man song and burst into tears.


    "I''ll take it away. What do you want to do? That''s your business. However, I don''t want to see some news that I shouldn''t see. Otherwise, it''s a big deal to shoot and break up!" Yang Chen stares at Song Yi and says.


    Song Yi was silent.


    Yang Chen was relieved. With Song Yi''s fierce nature, if he refused, he would have talked hard. If he didn''t speak now, he should default that the crystal coffin was his own.


    Yang Chen lifted the crystal coffin, carried it on her shoulder and stepped out of the hall.


    "Hum, dad didn''t save his life, and the things he spent hundreds of millions on were easily taken away by others. You song people are really powerful." The beaten woman could not help muttering again.


    Song Yi glared at the woman. When she was about to scratch her ear again, song Taiping was suddenly shocked and said, "Grandpa is not dead!"

 Chapter 487

    Although song Taiping shouted like this, the whole house thought that song Taiping was just looking for an excuse to delay Song Yi from beating his mother.


    "Brother, grandpa is dead. Accept the reality." Song Wanshi said that just now he also touched his grandfather''s heart, and there was really no vitality.


    "No, grandpa is really not dead." Song Taiping said hurriedly, "I just felt grandpa''s fingers move."


    "Are you dazzled?" Song luanshi said, "it''s all played like this on TV. People who are dying move their fingers. You''re too tired, so you have hallucinations."


    "It''s not an illusion. I can see it clearly." Song Taiping said stubbornly.


    Song Yi stared at him and shouted, "are you crazy? Grandpa is dead. Where can he move? You let him move and show me? "


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the body of old master song in the middle. Unfortunately, the body of old master song lay motionless.


    "You must believe me." Song Taiping quickly shouted, "Grandpa is really not dead."


    "In troubled times, take peace and rest." Song Yi ordered.


    In the troubled times of Song Dynasty, although he also practiced Taoism, he still had to listen to Song Yi.


    "Brother, I''ll go down with you to have a rest." Song Taiping was helped up by the troubled times of Song Dynasty. Although song Taiping strongly resisted, he was directly dragged down by the troubled times of Song Dynasty.


    If song Taiping shouts again, I''m afraid song Yihui will send song Taiping abroad directly.


    Watching song Taiping and song troubled times leave, Song Yi said, "let''s stay and have a meeting about the future development direction of the Song family..."


    Yang Chen carried the crystal coffin and went straight to the community where Han Ying lived. With Yang Chen''s current skills, there was still no way to open it.


    Although there are many security guards in the community where Han Ying lives, how can ordinary people see the figure of an expert whose strength has risen to the realm of Yang Chen?


    Jianghuai is drinking wine alone in the house, and Han Ying stands by to serve.


    "Old Jiang, you seem to be in a good mood?" Han Ying asked.


    "Yes, the experts will gather soon." Jianghuai said, "with the bonus of remains, I''m afraid I have to improve my strength by several levels."


    "But I don''t think that ROC has enough strength?" Han Ying worried.


    "It''s all right. The other three are strong enough." While Jiang Huai was talking, he suddenly felt a wave of Taoism. He pressed the glass and said, "there are experts breaking in!"


    With a loud bang, the crystal coffin fell first in the living room, smashing a deep crack in the whole floor.


    Jianghuai crushed his wine glass. When he was preparing to meet the enemy, he suddenly saw a figure sitting on the crystal coffin. It was Yang Chen.


    "Yang Chen?" Jianghuai saw Yang Chen and immediately put down his heart. He thought that a mysterious expert appeared in the capital and was ready to find his own trouble.


    "How do you open the crystal coffin?" Yang Chen asked.


    Although the universe in his sleeve was broken by Yang Chen, the crystal coffin he made could not be opened by Yang Chen, which made Jianghuai feel a little proud.


    "It''s simple. Look at me." Jianghuai stretched out his hands and pushed the lid of the coffin. Immediately, he pushed the lid of the coffin open.


    "Why did you push so easily?" Yang Chen has a wonderful way. If you talk about Taoism, how can you say your skills are deeper than Jianghuai?


    Even if it is not as deep as him, it is definitely not much different, but no matter how Yang Chen uses his power, he can''t shake the crystal coffin by a penny.


    "Because the crystal coffin is unlocked with fingerprints." Jiang Huai explained.


    "...." Yang Chen was speechless. He thought that the crystal coffin had been adopted by Jianghuai.


    But Yang Chen is not concerned about the crystal coffin now. He helped out the little pepper lying in the coffin.


    "What happened to her?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Don''t worry, she just fell into a coma after being hit by my Dharma. I''ll just relieve her." Jiang Huai said, pinching the Yin formula and blowing a breath at the little pepper.


    Suddenly, little pepper slowly opened his eyes and saw that the man standing in front of him was Yang Chen. Little pepper asked incredulously, "Yang Chen, is it you?"


    "It''s me." Yang Chen grinned and said, "it''s great that you finally wake up."


    "Yang Chen." Little pepper immediately rushed into Yang Chen''s arms and cried bitterly.


    "Don''t be afraid." Yang Chen comforted, "you are safe."


    "Dad, mom, all the people in the village are gone..." little pepper said while crying.


    "What happened?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Immortal Yundong, the people with the blood hall, slaughtered our village." Little pepper said sadly, "they couldn''t get out of the village, so I was the only one who escaped."


    "I didn''t expect that this cloud cave immortal was so cruel?" Yang Chen pinched his fist: "don''t let me see him in the future, otherwise I will break him into pieces."


    After little pepper cried, he reacted. He was lying in Yang Chen''s arms. There was something wrong. He got up and saw Jianghuai. Little pepper respectfully said, "Grandpa, are you here?"


    "Don''t mention kindness. Yang Chen and I are teammates of the United Front." Jiang Huai said, "since you are his friend, I should save you."


    Yang Chen is too lazy to expose the JAC. If Yang Chen hadn''t suddenly intervened, I''m afraid the pepper would have been sold to the JAC.


    "The grace of saving lives is unforgettable." Little pepper still said politely, "if Grandpa has anything to do in the future, little pepper is willing to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire for Grandpa."


    "Needless to say, it''s so serious." Yang Chen opened his mouth and said, "I saved his life in Jianghuai. At present, even if one life equals one life."


    "Really?" Pepper was curious. In fact, she didn''t like to owe others, especially the help of strangers.


    Yang Chen took a look at the JAC, and the JAC quickly said, "yes, Yang Chen saved my life a few days ago, so you don''t owe me anything."


    Little pepper looked at Yang Chen and said, "in this case, I owe you a life?"


    "We are friends. Don''t talk about what you owe. Since you wake up now, I''ll take you to someone." Yang Chen said.


    "Who are you looking for?" Little pepper said, "are you looking for the asshole in Yundong?"


    When she was a student, chili respected Yundong very much. She didn''t know what people knew, but she took the people of the blood hall with her backhand and slaughtered the people in her village. She was a devil.


    "The cloud cave is strong and its whereabouts are uncertain. Even if I find him, I''m afraid I''m not his enemy on my own." Yang Chen said, "however, there is someone who misses you very much."

 Chapter 488

    Little pepper has been in a coma for a long time, and now his head is still a little confused.


    "Who wants to see me?" Asked pepper.


    "Just go with me." Yang Chen smiled mysteriously and thought that if he brought pepper to Zhuo Meier, he didn''t know how this guy would worship himself.


    "Well, nothing. Let''s go first." Yang Chen said to Jianghuai.


    "Yes." Jianghuai told him, "we have sent a message to Dapeng. We want it to come back as soon as possible. Don''t go too far."


    "OK, I see. As soon as the law is issued, we''ll assemble." Yang Chen said.


    Seeing that Yang Chen didn''t forget it, Jianghuai nodded with satisfaction.


    After leaving the community with little pepper, little pepper came to this big city for the first time. He was afraid and grabbed Yang Chen''s arm tightly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Uncomfortable? " Yang Chen noticed that little pepper was shaking unconsciously when he grabbed his arm. I remember when he was in Daofu, little pepper''s temper was not like this.


    "No." Little pepper shook his head: "just a little nervous."


    "What are you nervous about?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I don''t know, but I have some inexplicable fear in my heart." Pepper replied.


    "Maybe you just came to this city and are not used to it." Yang Chen said, "well, let''s call a car. If you sleep in the car, you won''t be afraid."


    "Then don''t leave me, will you?" Asked pepper.


    Yang Chen can see that little pepper is extremely dependent on himself. Although there is nothing between him and little pepper, I''m afraid it will cause misunderstanding if Zhuo Meier sees it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you." Yang Chen comforted little pepper and thought that it was obviously inappropriate to take little pepper to find Zhuo Meier.


    But you can''t take her back to Lin Liyue''s house. Otherwise, Lin Liyue will eat dry vinegar, which is also a difficult thing.


    Yang Chen thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of a place to stay. He can''t go to a hotel with little pepper? It will be even more difficult to wash when jumping into the Yellow River.


    "Forget it, go back to Jianghuai." Yang Chen sighed and thought about it. At present, the most suitable place for little pepper to live is Jianghuai.


    Let pepper get used to the metropolis for a while, and then bring dromel to her.


    After making up his mind, the rat suddenly came out of Yang Chen''s coat pocket and whispered in the ear with Taoist method: "master, you can go to my second sister. She is in Beijing and has her own house."


    "Feng man?" Yang Chen asked.


    SkyMouse nodded. He was trapped by the cage for a long time. To tell the truth, he also missed his second sister.


    "Good." Yang Chen said: "Feng Nan is also a lonely man. At present, he is quite suitable for little pepper to live."


    After discussion, Yang Chen made an excuse and asked little pepper to turn away. At this moment, Tian mouse immediately turned into a human to find a car.


    "Yang Chen, how are the others?" Pepper suddenly asked.


    "What other people?" Yang Chen didn''t understand.


    "Other students in Daofu." Little pepper said, "and your little fan dromel."


    Yang Chen immediately grinned. Unexpectedly, little pepper still remembered Zhuo Meier in his heart.


    "Let''s go find zhuomer, shall we?" Yang Chen suggested that if pepper took the initiative to find zhuomer, the effect would be different.


    "Not good." Unexpectedly, little pepper directly and simply rejected Yang Chen''s proposal: "I don''t want to see anyone except you now."


    This can''t help but make Yang Chen have a headache. Little pepper looks like this. How can he face Zhuo Meier.


    "Yang Chen, do you hate me very much?" Asked pepper.


    "No, how can you say that?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "I think you always want to get rid of me." The little pepper said.


    "No." Yang Chen didn''t propose to find any zhuomer. At the moment, the car shouted by Tianshu also came. Yang Chen said, "let''s find a place to settle down first. Are you hungry?"


    Pepper nodded.


    Yang Chen got on the car with little pepper. SkyMouse had a unique feeling for Feng man. It guided the driver to drive the car and soon came to Feng man''s residence.


    Originally, Feng Nan had gone out, but she sensed that Tianshu came to find herself. She immediately waited for Tianshu''s door at home.


    Tianshu walks into Feng man''s house. Little pepper looks at the stranger suddenly, but he catches Yang Chen more tightly.


    "It doesn''t matter. He has been my old friend for many years." Yang Chen introduced.


    Little pepper has Yang Chen around, but he is not afraid of outsiders.


    After entering the house, Feng Nan had already met him. He thought there was only Tianshu. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen also appeared behind Tianshu.


    "Master, are you here too?" Feng Nan asked in surprise.


    "Don''t bother you?" Yang Chen said awkwardly.


    "No." Feng Nan was very happy when he saw Tianshu. How could he mind having another Yang Chen and another woman at home.


    "Arrange a room for me." Yang Chen replied.


    "OK, I promise to satisfy the host." Feng Nan smiled mysteriously. She took the initiative to let her master bedroom out.


    The room was large and the bed was wide enough. There was a faint fragrance in the air.


    "Master, have a good rest." Feng Nan said.


    Yang Chen was too lazy to explain. After Feng man left the room, Yang Chen said to little pepper, "you have a good rest. I''ll order you a takeout. What do you want to eat?"


    "Takeout?" Little pepper wondered, "what''s that?"


    "Er..." Yang Chen said, "it''s what you eat."


    "I''ll just have something to eat." Said little pepper.


    "OK." Yang Chen told him a few words and went out of the room. Feng Nan and Tian Shu had already talked about the old outside. Seeing Yang Chen coming out, Feng Nan immediately got up and wondered, "master, what else can I tell you?"


    "Help me have something to eat." Yang Chen said.


    "OK." Feng Nan skillfully took out his mobile phone and began to order takeout.


    Yang Chen saw Feng Nan ordering takeout. He said, "I want my friend to stay with you for the time being. I don''t know it''s inconvenient for you?"


    "Of course it''s convenient." Feng Nan said, "in fact, I don''t go back to live here. It''s good to have someone with me."


    "My friend has never been out of his small village before, so he feels nervous and afraid of everything outside." Yang Chen said, "this needs your good help and guidance."


    "I know." Feng Nan said, "in those days, my mouse brother was like this."


    Tianshu was exposed by Feng Nan, which was obviously a little embarrassed.


    Feng man is trying to answer, suddenly a lightning stroke outside the window, then the sky is covered with clouds!


    "Just now, it''s OK. Why are there suddenly dark clouds, lightning and thunder?" Yang Chen wondered.


    "Natural vision, there must be demons!" Feng Nan said.

 Chapter 489

    Although Yang Chen''s Taoism is several grades higher than that of Feng men, in terms of experience, in fact, Yang Chen is far from them.


    Although Feng Nan''s Taoism is low, they have been honed all the way, but they have experienced a long time. Unlike Yang Chen, his profound Taoism is completely thanks to the life renewal system of the world.


    He didn''t know much about the monastic world. Yang Chen trembled when he heard Feng Nan''s comment.


    "Master, are you restless?" Feng Nan noticed Yang Chen''s situation and immediately asked.


    "Do you know the existence of ancient sacred animals?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Of course, but it''s already extinct." Feng Nan said, "it is absolutely impossible to exist now."


    "Yes, I know." Yang Chen was nervous for a moment and leaked his mouth. He saw that lightning and thunder still kept going outside. He tentatively asked, "is this natural vision caused by the resurrection of ancient sacred animals?"


    "Master, are you kidding?" Feng Nan said, "if the ancient holy beast really appears, it will be overturned. It can never be so dynamic."


    Hearing that the possibility of the resurrection of ancient holy beasts was ruled out, Yang Chen was relieved.


    "But what demons can breed in the capital?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "It''s not clear." Feng Nan said, "maybe it''s an alien species, maybe it''s self-cultivation. In short, it has nothing to do with us."


    "If he is a disaster, it has something to do with us." Yang Chen said.


    Feng man glanced at Yang Chen and said, "master, do you want to meddle in these affairs?"


    "You are demons. Of course, the safety of mankind has nothing to do with you, but I am different. I am a person." Yang Chen said, "since I have the ability to stop it, I can''t watch my compatriots suffer."


    "Don''t worry, master." Feng Nan explained: "even if such demons are born, they will not harm mankind on a large scale. Just like us, don''t the people living near me live a stable life?"


    "Yes, master, killing is a matter of great loss of merit. We won''t kill unless we have to." Tianshu also advised.


    Since Feng Nan said so, Yang Chen can''t take care of anything.


    Soon, the takeout ordered by Feng Nan was delivered. Yang Chen brought it into the room and gave it to little pepper.


    After a full meal, little pepper took Yang Chen''s arm and wouldn''t let Yang Chen leave.


    "Hello, have a rest." Yang Chen said, "I''ll see you again tomorrow morning."


    "Yang Chen, I''ve been lying in the crystal coffin long enough." The little pepper said, "can you not go tonight?"


    Yang Chen always felt strange after hearing this.


    "OK, I won''t go." Yang Chen said, "but I want to sleep, too? Do you want me to sleep in the same room and bed with you? "


    "Beautiful you." Little pepper immediately loosened Yang Chen''s arm when he heard the speech.


    Yang Chen smiled happily. The performance of little pepper seemed to return to the Daofu at that time.


    That night, Yang Chen also stayed at Feng man''s house, but Yang Chen is now energetic. One hour of sleep a day is enough. For the rest of the time, he meditates and practices Taoism.


    Early the next morning, little pepper woke up early. She put on her clothes and went out, but she saw Feng man sitting cross legged on the ground on the balcony.


    "Are you practicing kung fu?" Little pepper came forward and asked.


    Feng Nan slightly opened his eyes and saw little pepper. He knew this woman. In Yang Chen''s heart, maybe she had a very important position, so he nodded: "do you understand this?"


    "I have also practiced some Taoism." Little pepper said, "but my Taoism is very shallow."


    Feng Nan raised his hand and split a palm in the air. Little pepper staggered and stepped back for several steps. He only felt the faint pain in his lower abdomen.


    "Are you okay?" Feng man hurried up and appeared beside little pepper.


    "I''m fine." Little pepper said, "why did you hit me?"


    "Sorry, I just want to test your skills." Feng Nan said.


    "Why test my skills?" Little pepper said, "besides, is there no Taoist Detection Stone? Our Taoist government uses it to test its strength. "


    "Of course I don''t have that kind of thing." Feng Nan explained: "however, it doesn''t matter. I just want to know what degree your skills are, so as to provide you with corresponding protection."


    Little pepper couldn''t help sighing when he heard the speech.


    "Why are you sighing?" Feng man asked.


    "Am I useless?" Little pepper smiled bitterly: "why should people protect everywhere? In the past, my father and mother could protect me, but now they can''t protect me. "


    "The enemy is too strong to help." Feng Nan comforted: "if we also encounter a powerful enemy, don''t we need the master to protect us? It''s not that we''re useless. "


    "It''s very kind of you. Thank you." Little pepper was comforted by Feng Nan. He felt much better. He smiled and said, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Feng Nan. Your name is pepper, isn''t it?" Feng Nan said.


    "Yes, did Yang Chen tell you?" Asked pepper.


    Feng Nan nodded.


    "By the way, how do you call him master?" Little pepper said, "I think you look beautiful, too. What''s the relationship between you and Yang Chen?"


    Feng Nan smiled and said, "since you are also a monk, I won''t hide it from you. Master, he has profound Taoism. We are willing to follow his master."


    Little pepper didn''t expect that Yang Chen actually began to put away his little brother.


    "What were you discussing early in the morning?" Yang Chen didn''t know when to push the door out. He was curious to see feng Nan talking with little pepper.


    "I''m praising you." Said little pepper.


    "Is that a compliment? I''m good. " Yang Chen smiled.


    "By the way, master, what are your plans for today?" Feng Nan said, "if you need me, I can prepare it for you in advance."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m going to take pepper to find some old friends today." Yang Chen said, "you''re busy."


    Feng Nan''s eyes showed a disappointed look. She didn''t expect that Yang Chen was very polite to herself, which showed that Yang Chen didn''t regard himself as his own person in his heart.


    "By the way, SkyMouse will stay here with you." Yang Chen said, "I''ll let you know."


    "Thank you, master." Feng Nan thanked him.


    "You''re welcome." Yang Chen said to pepper, "let''s go."


    "Who are you taking me to?" Asked pepper.


    "Just go out. He should wait for us outside." Yang Chen said.


    With curiosity, little pepper went out with Yang Chen. He saw a red convertible parked far away. A man was wearing a black suit, touching the watch on his wrist and constantly shaking his hair.

 Chapter 490

    Yang Chen recognized at a glance that it was Zhuo Meier''s Sao Bao. He told him about pepper yesterday. At the other end of the phone, he could hear his beast like roar. Unexpectedly, he was dressed like a dog today.


    "Isn''t that zhuomer?" Little pepper recognized dromel at a glance.


    "Come on, the child must be ill." Yang Chen smiled, took a little pepper and rushed to Zhuo Meier.


    "Where are you going, beauty? I''ll give you a ride? " Zhuo Meier stroked her hair and immediately stopped in front of little pepper.


    "Dromel, you''re so handsome." Little pepper smiled.


    "I knew that my handsome, like the blazing sun, always exudes dazzling light, so that people can recognize me at a glance in the vast sea of people." Zhuo Meier said affectionately.


    "Wake up, you''re alone here. Where did you come from?" Yang Chen said angrily, "if you can''t see you, isn''t that blind?"


    Zhuo Meier''s whole mind is on little pepper. How can he pay attention to Yang Chen.


    Little pepper frowned and asked, "what''s your smell?"


    "What about a unique perfume for men? Does it smell good? " Dromel asked excitedly.


    "It smells terrible. I feel like vomiting." The little pepper said.


    Chumer be frightened and change color. He never thought that the perfume he had prepared carefully made the little pepper feel this way. He hurriedly looked at Yang Chen with embarrassment.


    "Don''t look at me, I can''t solve this." Yang Chen shrugged her shoulders and said she couldn''t help.


    Seeing Zhuo Meier''s anxious look, little pepper couldn''t help laughing and said, "all right, look, I''m just kidding you."


    "Let''s get in the car and I''ll take you to a good place." Zhuomer said.


    "Where are you going?" Asked pepper.


    "You''ll know when you go." Dromir said mysteriously.


    "Why do you all like to say that?" Little pepper complained.


    "Well, let''s see what he does." Yang Chen said that if Zhuo Meier arranged well, so that little pepper can return to the state of the former Daofu, it would be successful.


    After the two got on the car, zhuomer sat in the cab and specially told pepper to sit in the co pilot''s position.


    "How do you drive yourself?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Is it strange? I also eat, drink and go to the bathroom myself. " Dromel responded.


    "Aren''t these normal?" Little pepper doesn''t understand that dromel is playing with the stem.


    "It''s all right. Ignore him." Zhuo Meier said, "little pepper, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Do you miss me in your heart?"


    "It''s more than a trace. I miss you very much." Said little pepper.


    "Wow..." Zhuo Meier was so excited that the steering wheel was crooked and the car almost hit the roadside fence.


    "You''re driving. Can you pay attention to safety?" Yang Chen said discontentedly, "you don''t cherish your life. There are two people in the car."


    Zhuo Meier quickly apologized and said, "sorry, I was so excited just now."


    "What are you excited about?" Little pepper said, "I don''t just miss you. I also miss Yang Chen and other students practicing Taoism in the Taoist mansion..."


    Zhuo Meier pulled her head and whispered, "so you don''t miss me alone?"


    "What are you talking about?" Little pepper didn''t hear clearly for a moment and asked quickly.


    "Nothing." Zhuo Meier hurried back and drove the car attentively.


    As it was still early and there were no pedestrians or vehicles on the road, zhuomer drove very smoothly and stopped at the gate of a large amusement park.


    "This is the good place you said?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes." Zhuomer said, "get out of the car."


    The three got out of the car. Yang Chen, look, the grand amusement park is actually empty. Except for a few staff, there is not even a tourist. Although today is not a weekend, it is not so lonely that there is no one, is it?


    "Why is this amusement park so deserted?" Yang Chen asked, "at least it''s the capital, and the rent in this area is not cheap."


    "Because this amusement park is not open to private people today." Dromel explained.


    "Since it''s not private, why did you bring us here? Did you take a group photo at the door? " Yang Chen asked.


    "Are you stupid? This amusement park has been bought by me." Zhuo Meier said, "we are not private, we are the boss!"


    "You... You bought it?" Yang Chen was surprised and said, "if the business of ordinary amusement parks is good, how can people sell them to you?"


    "I tripled the price and let the original boss continue to be a major shareholder. The wages of all employees doubled. Do you think they have any reason not to sell it to me?" Dromel said.


    "The moat is inhuman." Yang Chen had to sigh.


    "Let''s go in." Dromel smiled.


    The staff saw zhuomer, which was more happy than seeing their father.


    When the three entered the garden, a staff member who claimed to be the manager quickly welcomed them.


    "Mr. Zhuo, we have all planned today''s tour route." The manager said, "look, do you want to start now?"


    "OK, but my friend doesn''t like playing with these fancy things. Please arrange for him." Zhuomer pointed to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help staring. Unexpectedly, Zhuo Meier sold herself so simply.


    "Little pepper, let''s play. The roller coaster is exciting." Zhuo Meier said politely.


    Little pepper is looking at Yang Chen. Zhuo Meier quickly looks at Yang Chen for help.


    "Well... I really don''t like these projects very much. Go and play. I''ll find a place to sit and wait for you." Yang Chen replied.


    Seeing Yang Chen say so, Zhuo Meier felt happy.


    "Then I''ll play with dromel." Said little pepper.


    "Well, go." Yang Chen waved and watched Zhuo Meier lead pepper to find the project.


    "Little pepper is always a little girl''s heart. It''s really a good way to bring her to the playground. Why didn''t I think of it yesterday?" Yang Chen smiled at herself.


    "Please come this way, sir. President Zhuo has another friend over there." Said the manager.


    "Really?" Yang Chen doesn''t have to guess. He knows that he must be sold by zhuomer again.


    Following the manager to the rest area, Yang Chen saw Chen Beihai looking at the shadowless sword in his hand.


    "Xiaohai." Yang Chen said hello.


    Chen Beihai, who was still watching the shadowless sword calmly, saw Yang Chen and immediately got up in a panic.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Chen asked.


    Chen Beihai looked at the manager. The manager was a master who would come. He said, "we''ll watch outside. Just call us whenever you have something to do." Then he backed out.


    After the manager left, Chen Beihai immediately said, "see the sect leader!"

 Chapter 491

    Chen Beihai saluted suddenly, which made Yang Chen feel a little sudden.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Chen asked.


    Chen Beihai said, "I went to see Shifu. He told me about you being the master of the divine sword sect. Now that you are the master, I naturally want to salute you."


    Yang Chen said with a smile, "did your master tell you that I, the sect leader, have to do something different from the previous sect leader?"


    "I know, but I have to take time to get used to it, don''t I?" Chen Beihai replied, but at the moment, he was no longer as reserved as he was at the beginning.


    "In fact, I don''t have to get used to it. To tell you the truth, when I became the sect leader, I also had a temporary intention." Yang Chen patted Chen Beihai on the shoulder and said, "in fact, in my heart, the best candidate for the sect leader is you."


    Chen Beihai quickly shook his head and said awkwardly, "how can I match? I don''t deserve it, I really don''t deserve it. "


    All along, Chen Beihai left Yang Chen the impression that he was a very confident young man. Unexpectedly, now he has become so insecure.


    "Your talent is the best in the divine sword door." Yang Chen said, "why don''t you deserve it?"


    "Those who can be the master of the door, who are not practicing Taoism." Chen Beihai said, "no matter how talented I am, I''m just an ordinary boxing practice. It''s useless. If a strong enemy comes to the door, what can I take to resist?"


    Yang Chen also felt that it was a headache. He had his own Taoism, but he didn''t know how to teach people.


    What you can understand is just a basic Taoist script handed down by immortal Yundong. However, this kind of simple Taoist art is really useless when encountering strong enemies, except that it can be used for opportunism in life.


    Seeing what Yang Chen seemed to be thinking about, Chen Beihai asked tentatively, "master, can you take me as an apprentice and teach me the way?"


    "Ah?" Yang Chen didn''t expect that Chen Beihai would take the initiative to ask this question. In fact, it''s nothing to take Chen Beihai as an apprentice. The key is that he really can''t teach. Should he transfer the Wanjie life extension system to Chen Beihai?


    "You don''t want to?" Chen Beihai said with a lost face.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just..." Yang Chen said clearly. After all, no one will believe it. He has a deep Taoism, and then told people that he doesn''t know how to teach. When he said it, he felt like fooling people.


    Chen Beihai quietly waited for Yang Chen to say the reason.


    Yang Chen simply asked, "why do you want to learn Taoism now? Do you want to be the master? "


    Chen Beihai shook his head: "the territory of the divine sword gate has been occupied. I have martial arts. No matter how hard I try, I can''t drive away the enemy. Only by practicing Taoism can I have the opportunity to snatch our territory back."


    "Well, you can have this heart." Yang Chen said, "although I can''t accept you as an apprentice, I can guide you into the monastic world."


    Although Chen Beihai didn''t get Yang Chen''s admission, he was willing to guide himself into the spiritual world, which can be regarded as opening his own path of cultivation.


    I have a strong talent for martial arts, and my talent for cultivation may not be weak.


    "Thank you, sect leader." Chen Beihai thanked him, then handed the shadowless sword to Yang Chen and said, "this is the treasure of our town sect. Now return it to the sect leader."


    Yang Chen took over the shadowless sword and saw some blue current flowing on the hilt, making a slight Zizi sound.


    "Sure enough, it''s a good sword. Killing people is invisible." Yang Chen exclaimed, and then handed the shadowless sword back to Chen Beihai.


    "What do you mean, sect leader?" Chen Beihai asked.


    "The divine sword gate, of course, is mainly based on swordsmanship. At first, I gave you a giant que sword, but it was broken in the hands of the people in the blood hall." Yang Chen said, "but it doesn''t matter. The Juque sword is just an ordinary ordinary sword, but this shadowless sword is a powerful weapon. I''m not good at using the sword myself. If you give it to me, it''s just a waste. Unlike you, your swordsmanship is superb and the last hope of the divine sword sect. Naturally, this shadowless sword can play its strongest power in your hands."


    Chen Beihai looked at the shadowless sword. When the shadowless sword was in his hand, he could clearly feel his beating heart and seemed full of vitality.


    Without this shadowless sword, Chen Beihai felt that his life seemed meaningless.


    Therefore, when Yang Chen handed the shadowless sword back to himself, Chen Beihai didn''t have any hesitation and took the shadowless sword again.


    "Since this shadowless sword is the treasure of the town sect of the divine sword gate, it should be more than weird?" Yang Chen asked, "it must have other differences."


    "I''m also exploring this." Chen Beihai said, "it''s just that I haven''t found anything else except that it fits my sword."


    "Don''t worry, take your time." Yang Chen thought that Chen Beihai used a sword, and Dapeng also practiced the immortal killing sword technique. At that time, Dapeng can give Chen Beihai good guidance.


    "Yes." Chen Beihai nodded. He also knew that he should not be in a hurry during his martial arts practice, otherwise it would be easy to get possessed.


    Two people sit down, just this position, you can see the whole amusement park.


    At this time, zhuomer and pepper are playing the merry go round happily.


    "Who is this girl?" Chen Beihai asked, "I lived with Zhuo Meier for some time. When I first came home, his father tried his best to ask him to find a woman to marry and have children as soon as possible, and sent a lot of beautiful women into his room to try to be strong with him. All of them were driven out by him with a black face, which once kept me a long distance from him. Unexpectedly, this guy, And having such a good time with women. "


    When Yang Chen heard this, she admired Zhuo Meier very much. She found a woman she loved and could ignore other women. This concentration cultivation is really invincible.


    If Yang Chen were himself, I''m afraid he would have surrendered long ago. Does it have something to do with Zhuo Meier''s practice and meditation?


    "She is a woman who is very important to dromel." Yang Chen explained.


    "Make sure he likes women." Chen Beihai said in relief, "you don''t have to guard against him like a thief in the future."


    What Yang Chen heard was some speechless.


    At this time, the manager came up with a worried face.


    "Sorry, guys, there''s really no way. Can you help me persuade the young master to answer the phone?" Said the manager.


    "Answer the phone? Can''t you just tell him to pick it up? " Yang Chen asked.


    "Young master Zhuo told me that no one is allowed to disturb him when he plays with that beautiful woman, otherwise there will be no amnesty!" The manager said helplessly, "however, just now master Zhuo''s father called in person and said that master Zhuo had something urgent to answer, but master Zhuo is having a good time now, and we don''t dare to disturb him!"

 Chapter 492

    According to Zhuo Meier''s temper, he will never embarrass the people under him, because Zhuo Meier''s low-key is not like a rich second generation at all.


    Unexpectedly, for a little pepper, he became completely different from himself.


    "Give me his cell phone." Yang Chen said.


    When the manager saw that Yang Chen was willing to help, he was finally relieved and handed zhuomer''s mobile phone to Yang Chen.


    "I''ll give it to him. Don''t worry about it." Yang Chen said.


    "Thank you." The manager wiped his cold sweat and quickly thanked him, because zhuomer''s father also said that if zhuomer didn''t answer the phone, he would fire himself.


    He is old and young. This job is very important to him, so Yang Chen is willing to help. The manager''s heart is naturally extremely grateful.


    After the manager left, Chen Beihai looked down and said, "I think Zhuo Meier has a good time. Even if you take your mobile phone to him, he won''t give face."


    "I knew what kind of person he was, so I didn''t plan to take his cell phone to him." Yang Chen replied.


    "Then why did you take dromel''s cell phone?" Chen Beihai asked puzzled.


    "I''ll pick it up." Yang Chen replied.


    "You answer?" Chen Beihai said with a smile, "he called, but his father might discuss family affairs. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to answer it by an outsider?"


    "If it''s a family matter, it won''t be so anxious." Yang Chen said: "you can wait for Zhuo Meier to go home and interview in person. Such an urgent matter must be a business matter."


    "In my opinion, dromir doesn''t seem to have any commercial talent." Chen Beihai replied, "so I guess his father won''t discuss business with him."


    "What''s the matter? Let''s take the initiative to call and ask." Yang Chen said.


    "You''re not zhuomer. His father may not be willing to answer it?" Chen Beihai replied.


    "His father doesn''t know we''re not zhuomer." Yang Chen smiled. He stretched out his hand and touched his neck. He opened Zhuo Meier''s mobile phone, directly found the communication records and dialed back directly.


    "Hey, dead boy, how dare you make your father wait so long?" At the other end of the phone came the grumpy voice of dromel''s father.


    Yang Chen had to say, "I''m picking up girls. You also want to have grandchildren early, don''t you?"


    Chen Beihai heard this voice as like as two peas, and the instant he heard it, he was shocked.


    If you don''t see anyone, you can''t hear it at all. The person talking in front of you is Yang Chen, not Zhuo Meier.


    Obviously, Zhuo Meier''s father couldn''t hear an outsider''s voice. When he learned that his son actually began to concentrate on picking up girls, he said, "you dead boy, do you know how to pick up girls? I''ll give you a big fat grandson next year. Otherwise, I''ll do it myself and give you a pile of younger brothers. "


    "I see. What''s the emergency?" Yang Chen doesn''t want to discuss these personal matters with Zhuo Meier''s father.


    "I almost forgot to tell you." Zhuo Meier''s father said, "I just received the news that Song Yi, the head of the Song family, died. Now you start to pay tribute to the Song family immediately."


    "What? Song Yi is dead? " Yang Chen can''t believe that a man alive yesterday died like this?


    If someone else died, Yang Chen wouldn''t be strange, but that person is Song Yi, the owner of the Song family. There are so many bodyguards around. How can he die suddenly unless he has a sudden disease?


    "Yes, I''m surprised, too." Zhuo Meier''s father said, "the death of the owner of one of the four families is a big event for the capital. You can come to the Song family early to offer condolences and have a good relationship with the new owner. In the future, our seafood business can be done more smoothly."


    "No." Yang Chen asked, "even if Song Yi died yesterday, but people haven''t held a funeral yet, they will come to the door to offer condolences?"


    "What do you know?" Zhuo Meier''s father said, "if you go again when he holds a funeral, you won''t have your share. This kind of thing must be rushed at the first time in order to brush a sense of existence in the hearts of the Song family."


    "This kind of thing must go first?" Yang Chen felt very speechless: "this is not a happy event."


    "There must be some secret when the owner of such a rich family suddenly dies." Zhuo Meier''s father said, "so different from the death of normal people, you should remember that at our level, no matter what it is, the first consideration is whether it has anything to do with your own interests, okay?"


    "You mean that Song Yi may have been killed by others in the Song family?" Yang Chen said vaguely: "so, obviously, the owner is dead, but today is the day for the Song family to change the owner, so we should go at the first time and have a good relationship with the new owner, which is conducive to our seafood industry?"


    "Oh, the dead boy is very enlightened today." Zhuo Meier''s father said, "if I hadn''t been out on a business trip and couldn''t get away, I really didn''t want to send you. However, since you can realize this by yourself, I''m relieved to send you. Anyway, our business will be handed over to you sooner or later, and you should warm up in advance."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Yang Chen said, "I''ll catch up right now."


    "OK, I''ll cheer you on behind your back." Said dromel''s father.


    After hanging up, Chen Beihai couldn''t help asking, "master, how did you do it? Voice can become as like as two peas? "


    "What is this?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "don''t say it''s a voice. Even if it turns into his appearance, it''s not difficult."


    "Really?" Chen Beihai asked.


    "Of course, but this transformation is useless. It can only deceive ordinary people." Yang Chen replied, "if you want to learn, I can teach you this."


    Chen Beihai waved his hand: "that''s not necessary. The Taoism I want to learn is the Taoism that can kill the enemy."


    "I''ll teach you later. But now, we have to pretend to be zhuomer and do something." Yang Chen replied.


    "What do you pretend to be him for?" Chen Beihai asked.


    "Song Yi, the head of the Song family, died inexplicably. We have to go to the Song family to offer condolences." Yang Chen replied.


    "So suddenly?" Chen Beihai asked.


    "Yes, but I''m curious. After all, I only met Song Yi last night. He didn''t have any hidden diseases. His sudden death is something I can''t think of." Yang Chen said.


    "There are a lot of things in their family that strive for fame and wealth. It may be the black hands of the people at the bottom for power." Chen Beihai replied.


    "Song Yi can be the head of the Song family at this age. The means must be unmatched by others, so the people below should rebel long ago." Yang Chen guessed, "there must be something strange!"

 Chapter 493

    No matter how strange song Yi''s death is, it''s easy for Chen Beihai.


    "Since uncle Zhuo told me so, let''s talk to Zhuo Meier earlier?" Chen Beihai asked.


    "I said I didn''t want to delay the two of them." Yang Chen said, "just go to the Song family with me."


    "What does the family matter have to do with us?" Chen Beihai said.


    "I suspect there are evil spirits." Yang Chen remembered that last night, the wind and cloud changed color, lightning and thunder, but today the weather is unusually good.


    The thought of Feng Nan looking at the weather and saying that this weather must be a breeding of demons, coupled with the coincidence of Song Yi''s death, completely aroused Yang Chen''s interest.


    "What does the master mean?" Chen Beihai asked.


    "Fighting evil spirits is also a kind of cultivation." Yang Chen said, "I''m going to train you to be the next sect leader. Therefore, don''t miss this practice."


    Chen Beihai paused and seemed to have something to say, but he couldn''t open his mouth in the end.


    "Are you afraid?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I, Chen Beihai, have never been afraid of this word since I was born." Chen Beihai replied confidently.


    "What are you worried about?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I''m afraid I''m not strong enough and will drag you down." Chen Beihai replied honestly.


    "Don''t worry, if I don''t have some strength to cover you, how dare I have the cheek to sit in the position of the master of the divine sword sect?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "OK, I''ll follow the sect leader." Chen Beihai said and immediately put away the shadowless sword.


    They went out, found the manager and asked for a car.


    The manager thanked Yang Chen and said, "Mr. Yang, everything here belongs to master Zhuo. Would you like to send you a driver?"


    "No, I don''t have that life." Yang Chen said, "if Zhuo Meier asks about our whereabouts later, he will say that we don''t want to make light bulbs. Let''s go first."


    "OK, I will tell young master Zhuo." The manager said.


    Yang Chen got on the bus and sat in the cab. When Chen Beihai got on the bus, he was surprised to find that Yang Chen had become zhuomer.


    "Are you zhuomer or the sect leader?" Chen Beihai asked suspiciously.


    "Of course it''s the sect leader." Yang Chen said with a smile, "at that time, you will pretend to be my assistant."


    "OK." Chen Beihai nodded.


    Yang Chen drove to the Song family.


    Before arriving at Song''s house, Yang Chen saw countless luxury cars parked at the door. Obviously, many people know the news of Song Yi''s death, but they don''t know who released the news.


    Because the owner of the Song family was dead, the roadblock on the road was temporarily removed. After Yang Chen parked the car, he took Chen Beihai all the way to the Song family.


    The bodyguard at the door just glanced at Yang Chen and Chen Beihai. Without asking, he let them in.


    "Today, the Song family guard is very loose." Yang Chen said.


    "I guess they got the order, too." Chen Beihai guessed that these bodyguards, especially those from rich families, had received strict training. How could they be so slack without orders.


    Yang Chen went straight to the hall. At the moment, a long white robe was hung on the hall. In the center, there was a coffin, in which Song Yi lay.


    "Last night, old master song was lying down, but today it has become Song Yi." Yang Chen was very surprised: "where is the old master song?"


    "There are guests."


    After Yang Chen and Chen Beihai stepped into the hall, someone shouted immediately.


    Yang Chen saw the Song family around the coffin. There was no sad look on her face. She wondered if Song Yi was really killed by the Song family?


    "Master Zhuo, why didn''t your father come?" At this moment, standing in front of the troubled times of the Song Dynasty, he has become a guest of the Song family.


    Seeing that he recognized himself, Yang Chen said, "my father is still on a business trip. He specially sent me here. Please forgive me for the change."


    Song Wanshi nodded. After Yang Chen got three incense sticks, he asked, "who is the new owner of the Song family now?"


    "It''s my brother, song Taiping." Song Wanshi replied.


    "What? Song Taiping? " Yang Chen was even more surprised. In fact, in terms of his ability, he was not as good as the troubled times of song. At least he knew some Taoism in the troubled times of song, but song Taiping didn''t know anything.


    The position of home owner, even if it is given to song in troubled times, is much better than song Taiping.


    "Can you recommend it?" Yang Chen wanted to know what ability song Taiping had to be the master of the Song family.


    "He''s still receiving visitors." Song Wanshi said, "if you don''t mind waiting, please go into the back hall to have a rest."


    "I don''t mind." Yang Chen wants to find out the cause of Song Yi''s death. It''s nothing to spend some time waiting.


    "OK, come with me." The troubled times of the Song Dynasty should lead the way.


    Entering the back hall, Yang Chen saw that there were many seats in it, but it was full. There was an office in the back hall, and the door was closed. It was obvious that song Taiping was receiving guests inside.


    "Sorry, it''s full." Song luanshi said, "please stop by master Zhuo?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Thank you." Yang Chen said politely.


    "OK, I''ll entertain the guests first." When song finished, he hurried back to the front hall.


    Chen Beihai looked at the dark crowd and whispered, "it is worthy of being one of the four families in the capital. Unexpectedly, so many people came."


    "Don''t underestimate these people. Just carry one out and throw it into the small county. That''s also the existence of the richest man." Yang Chen said: "the purpose of their coming here is estimated to be the same as Zhuo Meier''s father. If they want to curry favor with the new owner of the Song family, they''d better finalize a cooperation, which would be perfect."


    "These businessmen are really pervasive." Chen Beihai sighed.


    "How else can people become rich?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "it is the people who are good at seizing any opportunity that can make a lot of money."


    "I''m not interested in making money." Chen Beihai replied.


    "That''s because you can live without money." Yang Chen sighed: "most people are still ordinary people."


    If there is no universal life extension system, I am still an ordinary person who is busy for 3000 yuan a month every day.


    "But are we really going to wait like this?" Chen Beihai roughly estimated: "if song Taiping talks one by one, we''re afraid we''ll have to wait until evening."


    "It''s all right. I have a way to drive these people away." Yang Chen said, "go outside and pinch some soil for me."


    "Pinch the soil?" Chen Beihai said curiously, "what do you want that thing for?"


    "Just listen to me." Yang Chen said.


    "All right." Chen Beihai quickly ran outside and casually got some soil in the garden. He took it into the back hall and handed it to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen took the soil and recited a spell in his mouth. Then he threw it out in the air!

 Chapter 494

    Chen Beihai looked at it earnestly. He clearly gave Yang Chen a handful of soil. Unexpectedly, he read a spell in his mouth, but when he spread it out again, there was nothing.


    "What did you do?" Chen Beihai asked curiously.


    "You''ll know right away." Yang Chen smiled mysteriously.


    Chen Beihai stood patiently and waited. After only a minute, the guests who had just calmly sat there chatting with each other began to scratch.


    "Oh, it itches."


    "What''s going on? I haven''t bathed for half a month. "


    "But I took a bath when I went out in the morning."


    Those people stirred up one after another and seemed to scratch more and more. In less than five minutes, they couldn''t stand it and left one by one.


    Only ten minutes later, the whole reception hall was left with only Yang Chen and Chen Beihai.


    "What the hell did you do?" Chen Beihai hurriedly asked.


    "I just turned that pile of soil into fleas and scattered it on them." Yang Chen said, "with my blessing of Taoism, those fleas are hundreds of times more powerful than ordinary fleas. I''m afraid people who are resolute can''t bear it."


    "So powerful?" Chen Beihai envied.


    "Not at all. Yang Chen waved his hand and said, "people who know a little Taoism can''t work for him. These ordinary people only itch for half an hour, and the spell effect will disappear."


    Although Yang Chen said so, there was an impulse to learn in Chen Beihai''s heart.


    As soon as he was about to open his mouth, the door of the office was opened. A big bellied man''s eyes were dull, and there was a black mark on his forehead. He left the office door without looking at Yang Chen.


    At the moment, song Taiping appeared at the door of the office. He was surprised to see that only Yang Chen and Chen Beihai were left outside. However, he still said, "do you want to talk to me about business cooperation? Come in. "


    Yang Chen looked at the black spots on Song Taiping''s face, and his whole body was also black. He was dead. He was surprised. How could this man seem to be possessed by a ghost?


    "OK." Yang Chen nodded. He said to Chen Beihai, "Xiao Hai, wait for me outside."


    "Yes." Chen Beihai respectfully said.


    Yang Chen stepped into the office. Song Taiping sat down first, pointed to the position of the sofa in front of him and said, "sit down."


    "Mr. Song, the black spots on your face seem to have just grown out?" Yang Chen asked.


    Song Taiping had an expressionless face. After hearing this sentence, he was furious: "if you want to talk about business cooperation, what do you care about my face?"


    "I know a doctor friend who is excellent at treating skin diseases." Yang Chen said, "I can push his business card to you."


    "No need." Song Taiping said coldly, "my face is very normal."


    "But I met Mr. Song not long ago. At that time, Mr. Song had a handsome face, which was not like this." Yang Chen replied.


    Song Taiping suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Yang Chen, but it shocked Yang Chen, but he saw that song Taiping''s eyes were white and had no eyes at all.


    "Is your family engaged in seafood business?" Song Taiping asked.


    "Mr. Song, what''s the matter with your eyes?" Yang Chen stretched out his hand and shook it.


    "We, the Song family, are very interested in your seafood business. Well, we, the Song family, plan to invest 20% of the shares and participate in the management right. Are you all right?" Song Taiping didn''t seem to hear what Yang Chen said at all.


    "I said your eyes. What did you say about equity participation?" Yang Chen said, "moreover, if you take a 20% stake, you want to have management power?"


    "Hey, hey, you can''t disagree." Song Taiping was still shaking.


    "Mr. Song, do you have any hidden diseases?" Yang Chen hurriedly asked.


    Unexpectedly, song Taiping suddenly jumped out of his desk and grabbed Yang Chen''s shoulders. His pale eyes stared directly at Yang Chen''s eyes.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen felt a surge of energy invading his mind.


    "If you want to control me, go away!" Yang Chen kicked directly into song Taiping''s abdomen and kicked him away.


    Song Taiping just stepped back. He looked at Yang Chen and said, "you''re not the fat man of the Zhuo family."


    "You still have some vision." Yang Chen''s body shook and changed back to his true face.


    "Yang Chen? Is that you? " Song Taiping clenched his teeth and said, "Why are you everywhere?"


    "Did you make the noise last night?" Yang Chen said.


    "So what?" Song Taiping said coldly, "you are enemies of my song family everywhere and dare to move my grandson. Today, I want you to die here."


    "Your grandson?" Yang Chen immediately woke up: "so you are not song Taiping, you are master song."


    "You know now that it''s too late." Song Taiping raised his palm and patted down Yang Chen''s face.


    Yang Chen turns over to avoid and wants to hit hard. Yang Chen is not empty. This song Taiping.


    The two fought for thirty rounds, regardless of victory or defeat.


    "Unexpectedly, your ability is not low." Yang Chen said, "you can fight with me for so long."


    "I can''t imagine that after twenty years of cultivation, I can''t take you as a hairy boy." Song Taiping said darkly, but his voice has become an old voice, which is obviously the voice of old master song.


    "Twenty years of cultivation?" Yang Chen was surprised and said, "no wonder, among the four families, only Song Yi, the younger generation, is the head of the Song family. You should avoid your ears and eyes and practice secretly."


    "Smart." Song Taiping said, "unfortunately, you know it''s too late."


    "It''s not too late." Yang Chen said, "do you think you can beat me?"


    "Then try." Song Taiping said and took the lead in attacking. Yang Chen fought with him for three rounds, selling a flaw and jumping to avoid. Song Taiping pursued him closely. Yang Chen backhanded offered a gold rope and put it on according to song Taiping.


    The gold rope tied song Taiping''s body. When it was tightened, song Taiping''s body had turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared in place.


    "What?" Yang Chen was surprised. Unexpectedly, song Taiping could avoid his gold rope.


    Seeing that the front gold rope could not deal with song Taiping, Yang Chen quickly pocketed the front gold rope. In case song Taiping took it, it would be troublesome.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, Chen Beihai screamed outside. Yang Chen shouted bad. He hurriedly pushed the door out and saw song Taiping''s body sticking to the wall. Under him, Chen Beihai stood there with a shadowless sword.


    Yang Chen saw a black mark on Chen Beihai''s forehead.


    "Did you control him?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Hey, hey, so what?" Song Taiping said with a smile, "see if you are his opponent!"

 Chapter 495

    Song Taiping was very proud. He was like a bat, stuck to the wall and looked at Yang Chen below.


    "So you have practiced extremely powerful control." Yang Chen said, "no wonder he deliberately released the news of his death, so that those businessmen could come to the door and curry favor with you. You can secretly cast a spell and control them all."


    "You know, what can you do?" Song Taiping said¡° Don''t say that ordinary businessmen, even you, can''t escape being controlled by me. Ha ha, it''s not interesting to control ordinary businessmen and make some money, but it''s very interesting to control you. "


    "It''s interesting to control me, of course." Yang Chen said, "but I want to see if you have this ability."


    "You''ll know soon." Song Taiping''s face changed. He waved his big hand and shouted, "kill!"


    Chen Beihai waved his shadowless sword and chopped at Yang Chen.


    This shadowless sword is invisible. Yang Chen can''t be careless. He keeps a safe distance from Chen Beihai and keeps fighting with him.


    The two fought for thirty rounds, and no one could win.


    If Yang Chen hadn''t been worried about Chen Beihai''s safety, he would have been a killer.


    Seeing that Chen Beihai was tireless, he attacked himself again. Yang Chen dealt with it and looked at the pleased look of song Taiping.


    "I see how long you can be proud." Yang Chen pretended to fight with Chen Beihai, but took advantage of song Taiping''s unprepared and sent out a silver needle.


    Song Taiping originally meant to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. How can he guess that when Yang Chen fought with Chen Beihai, there was still space to deal with himself?


    And with Yang Chen''s current skills, even if song Taiping guessed that Yang Chen was going to deal with him, he might not be able to hide.


    The silver needle was as fast as lightning. When song Taiping realized that the silver needle was flying towards him, his subconscious body jumped up, and the silver needle directly pierced song Taiping''s chest.


    "I''m a ghost. You can''t kill me." Song Taiping said.


    "Really?" Yang Chen pinched out a silver needle again and said with a smile, "then try again?"


    Song Taiping''s face changed. He quickly waved and shouted, "commit suicide!"


    Yang Chen was shocked. Unexpectedly, song Taiping was so insidious. He saw Chen Beihai raise his shadowless sword and stab him in the abdomen.


    "Oh, no!" Yang Chen waved a palm in the air and slapped it with vigorous palm power. Chen Beihai''s hands just shook, and the shadowless sword he was holding didn''t get rid of it.


    "This guy is a natural swordsman." Yang Chen secretly praised it. With his current skills, even those who practice the Taoist method can''t resist it, but Chen Beihai didn''t practice the Taoist method, but he resisted it.


    He is not only gifted in ordinary swordsmanship, but also in Taoism.


    Yang Chen was delighted. Seeing Chen Beihai motionless, he seemed to realize something. Looking at the brick, he saw the shadow of song Taiping on the wall.


    "This guy is really afraid of my silver needle." Yang Chen said to herself that he could find out what the guy was afraid of. Yang Chen also had a small harvest.


    "Xiaohai." Yang Chen called to Chen Beihai, but Chen Beihai turned a deaf ear.


    At present, saving Chen Beihai is the top priority.


    Yang Chen tried to revive Chen Beihai, but it still didn''t work. He thought that if he wanted to solve his control skill, he had to consult the senior monk.


    In Yang Chen''s mind, the shadow of Jianghuai appeared immediately.


    Yang Chen took Chen Beihai''s waist in one hand, broke the window directly, summoned somersault cloud and left far away.


    After Yang Chen left, a large number of bodyguards outside the door broke into the reception hall one after another. Unfortunately, in addition to the mess in the reception hall, there was no one else.


    Driving somersault cloud, Yang Chen soon came to the community where Jianghuai lived. Yang Chen found a place where no one fell and went straight to Han Ying''s residence.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Yang Chen quickly knocked on the door. After a while, Jiang Huai came out and opened the door. Seeing Yang Chen, he asked curiously, "Why are you here? Did the master find it? " Then he took a greedy look at Chen Beihai.


    "The master hasn''t found it yet, but he met a powerful ghost." Yang Chen replied.


    "Powerful ghost?" Jianghuai shook his head and said, "ghosts are ominous things. They can''t suppress ancient sacred animals instead of us, otherwise they will be counterproductive."


    "I''ll talk first." Yang Chen holds Chen Beihai and enters the house.


    Jianghuai saw at a glance that what Chen Beihai held in his hand was the shadowless sword he put up for auction a few days ago.


    "Yang Chen, did you take back the shadowless sword for me?" Jianghuai smiled. It seems that if you cooperate with Yang Chen, there are still many benefits.


    "You''re quite shameless." Yang Chen said, "there is no shadow sword. It is clearly the thing of the divine sword gate. It has a half dime relationship with you?"


    "Yang Chen, you''re wrong." Jianghuai waved his hand.


    "What''s wrong?" Yang Chen asked.


    "No shadow sword for us, just like beauty to ordinary people, have no ability, have beauty, not only can''t control beauty, but will lead to death for ourselves." Jiang Huai said, "for example, Wu Dalang is an excellent example."


    "Divine sword gate, don''t deserve this shadowless sword?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Of course not." Jianghuai should have said, "how can a third rate sect match such a magic weapon? Do you know that the first owner of this shadowless sword in those years was a powerful general who became a saint in the flesh? Look at the divine sword sect now, not only the sect is occupied by others, but also there are few disciples left. "


    "Sorry, I''m the master of the divine sword gate." Yang Chen said.


    As soon as Jianghuai heard this, his face turned green: "do you still have this hobby?"


    "So, do you think Shenjian gate has a future?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Since you are the master of the divine sword sect, the divine sword sect naturally has a future." Jiang Huai said, "your Dharma is much higher than that of the five rainbow Taoist."


    "Do you know how to use this shadowless sword to give full play to its maximum effect?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I want to know, it''s already played." Jiang Huai said¡° It''s sad that the world only knows the power of shadowless God, but doesn''t know how to use it. "


    Yang Chen sighed and thought that Chen Beihai could play the power of shadowless sword and take over the master of the divine sword sect instead of himself. It seems that the day when he wants to be the master of the sect is still far away.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about those things." Yang Chen said, "just now I said, I met a very powerful ghost and could fight hard with me for several rounds, but he has a very powerful control skill and controlled my little brother. You think of a way to solve it for me."


    "All the techniques of control have a solution." Jiang Huai said.


    "What?" Yang Chen couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Bleed!" Jianghuai replied.

 Chapter 496

    "Bleeding?"


    Yang Chen frowned at this.


    "Yes." Jianghuai explained: "no matter how clever the control technique is, it is just to control the power of human soul, and why is the power of human soul controlled? Because he doesn''t have any feelings. "


    Yang Chen thought about it and found that it was true.


    Just now, when Chen Beihai was fighting with himself, he didn''t seem to notice any pain, so he could fight with himself without scruples.


    "Therefore, taking the method of bleeding can make him feel that his life is passing slowly. After having the feeling, he will no longer be controlled." Jiang Huai explained.


    Although the strength of Jianghuai is not as good as itself, it is much better than itself in terms of experience.


    "Well, I believe you." Yang Chen said, "how do you bleed him? Do you want a knife in his main artery? "


    "We''re bleeding him, not really bleeding him." Jianghuai asked angrily.


    "What''s the difference?" Yang Chen asked with a confused face.


    "My Chinese culture is broad and profound. Can''t you understand it?" Jianghuai explained: "one is to save people, the other is to kill!"


    "Where can I bleed him?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s very simple. Draw a knife at his tiger''s mouth." As Jiang Huai spoke, his palm turned over and a bright dagger appeared in his hand: "open his hand and I''ll bleed him."


    When Yang Chen heard the speech, he wanted to open Chen Beihai''s hand. Unexpectedly, Chen Beihai had no shadow sword in his hand. He couldn''t open his palm at all.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Chen was surprised and said, "I can''t open his palm?"


    This is a very lame thing for Yang Chen. First of all, he doesn''t say that he has a good Taoism. When he inherits Li Yuanba''s strength, isn''t he better than Chen Beihai?


    Jiang Huai glanced at Chen Beihai and said, "this boy is all over and reveals a strange feeling."


    "What''s weird?" Yang Chen didn''t understand.


    "Are you still controlled by the ghost?" Jiang Huai said, "whatever, let''s bleed him in other places first." Then the silver light in Jianghuai''s hand flashed, and Yang Chen was amazed by the dazzling knife technique.


    After the Jianghuai exhibition, the back of Chen Beihai''s hands, arms and cheeks began to flow out slowly.


    "You''re sick. Haven''t you heard that hitting people doesn''t hit the face?" Yang Chen looked at Chen Beihai and said dissatisfied that he had been cut in his face.


    "A boy like him should draw more knives in his face so that he won''t be fooled by a woman, and he won''t be able to practice the most powerful Taoism in the world." Jiang Huai explained.


    "It''s just your idea." Yang Chen said, and then he noticed that there was a little more blood flow on Chen Beihai, so he began to worry and said, "there won''t be any problem with such a flow method?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m very measured." Jianghuai said confidently, "it will stop automatically after ten minutes at most."


    "OK, but it''s scary to see him bleeding in the living room." Yang Chen said.


    "Then I''ll help him to the bathroom." As Jiang Huai said, he directly picked up Chen Beihai and stepped into the bathroom. Jiang Huai directly threw Chen Beihai in the bathroom.


    When Jianghuai closed the door of the bathroom, the shadowless sword in Chen Beihai''s hand gradually became red. A sharp sword body glittered with hot light!


    Yang Chen sat on the sofa. The Jianghuai clapped his hands and said, "your friend, let me take care of it. Your task is to find the last master quickly."


    "Don''t say these words between us smart people." Yang Chen said with a smile: "you asked me to find an expert and asked me to be a coolie for you. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to sit at home and shake your feet comfortably?"


    "What do you mean I shake my feet comfortably?" Jiang Huai immediately said, "if I didn''t find the ancient bones, what can you do even if you have a hundred experts? This is the greatest credit. "


    "Ancient bones may not be what you found?" Yang Chen said¡° Besides, ancient bones are of great benefit to people. Do you think you are learning from people to do good deeds without leaving a name? "


    Seeing that he could not deceive Yang Chen, Jianghuai simply said, "well, let''s wait slowly. It''s best to wait until the ancient bones are resurrected. It''ll be fun."


    "Don''t excite me with words." Yang Chen said, "when Dapeng comes back, we have gathered together four experts, and we can seal the remains."


    Jianghuai is silent.


    "What? Why does your look look wrong? " Yang Chen asked.


    Jianghuai said awkwardly, "I''ll tell you something. Promise not to be angry first."


    "Tell me something first, and I''ll see if I''m angry." Yang Chen replied.


    "No." Jiang Huai said¡° You must promise not to be angry before I can tell you what happened. "


    "I..." Yang Chen felt that if he continued to say so, he seemed to fall into flirting between men and women. He paused and said, "you don''t have to talk. I''ve practiced mind reading. As long as my hand touches your head, I can know what you''re thinking." Then Yang Chen reached out to touch Jianghuai''s head.


    "Don''t suffer me." Jianghuai immediately stopped Yang Chen''s move. He hurriedly said, "forget it. I can''t hide it from you anyway. Let me tell you the truth. The letter I sent to Dapeng didn''t respond at all."


    Yang Chen narrowed his eyes and stared at the Jianghuai river. In a bad tone, he asked, "what do you mean? I gave you the man and you lost it? "


    "It''s not lost. It''s such a big monster. How can it be lost?" Jianghuai hurriedly said, "now, it''s just a temporary loss of contact."


    "That''s my man. You lost it?" Yang Chen suddenly clapped his hand on the tea table angrily and smashed the tea table in an instant.


    Jianghuai was startled and couldn''t see that Yang Chen was so angry.


    "Don''t get angry." Jiang Huai said, "maybe Dapeng met an expert. The expert accepted him as an apprentice and asked him to practice for 20 years, then go down the mountain and find a rich daughter to be a close bodyguard?"


    "Do you think it''s a novel?" Yang Chen broke and scolded, "old Jianghuai, I can warn you. If something happens to Dapeng, I will never spare you."


    Jianghuai said bitterly, "I''m more worried than you. Without Dapeng, where can we find the last master?"


    "Your mind is full of your broken bones." Yang Chen hummed, "I tell you, I''m not going to cooperate."


    "What?" Jianghuai was surprised: "no, didn''t you promise before?"


    Yang Chen was about to answer when suddenly there was a roar like a beast in the bathroom!

 Chapter 497

    This beast like roar startled Yang Chen and Jiang Huai in the living room.


    "What?" Yang Chen said strangely, "do you have any monsters in the bathroom?"


    "No, I never raise anything." Jianghuai immediately explained.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the strange noise in the bathroom came out again.


    "If you won''t tell the truth, I''ll go and see for myself." Yang Chen got up and rushed to the bathroom. Jiang Huai also got up quickly and followed Yang Chen behind him.


    Push open the door of the bathroom and see the scene inside. Yang Chen was shocked in situ.


    "What''s there?" Jianghuai also squeezed his head in. Seeing the scene inside, he also widened his eyes. He couldn''t help saying, "shit!"


    But in the bathroom, a figure with blood all over his body, his mouth slightly open, kept making a trace of thunder and roar like a beast.


    "Is this my friend?" Yang Chen asked with some uncertainty. He really couldn''t believe that the person in front of him would be Chen Beihai, but who else would be in the bathroom except Chen Beihai?


    More importantly, the bloody man held the shadowless sword tightly in his hand.


    "It should be your friend." Jac responded.


    "You bled him, did you put it in the main artery?" Yang Chen thought of Jianghuai and lost Dapeng. Now he turned Chen Beihai into this picture. He was angry and grabbed Jianghuai''s neck.


    "Cough..." Jiang Huai pinched Yang Chen''s neck and felt it difficult to breathe. He said with difficulty: "it has nothing to do with me. You just cut those knives. You study medicine and how much blood you will give. You don''t know?"


    After listening to this explanation, Yang Chen released his hand.


    Relieved, Jianghuai hurried back several steps and kept a safe escape distance from Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen opened her mouth and asked, "the way is what you think. Now you have to take full responsibility for the consequences."


    "Generally speaking, bloodletting is indeed the bane of all control techniques." Jiang Huai said, "that''s what my master taught me when I was a child. If I can''t, my master lied to me. What does it have to do with me?"


    Seeing Yang Chen''s suspicious eyes, JAC immediately added, "we are all comrades in arms on the same ship now. How can I harm you?"


    Yang Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to the Jianghuai river. He looked at Chen Beihai, who had become a blood man, and hurriedly asked, "Xiaohai, how do you feel?"


    Chen Beihai''s body was vertical. Yang Chen couldn''t see his body method, so he found that Chen Beihai had rushed to the living room.


    "What does he want?" Jiang Huai asked.


    "I don''t know." Yang Chen said angrily.


    The two men saw Chen Beihai raise his head, hold up the shadowless sword in his hand, open his mouth, and press the shadowless sword directly into his mouth.


    "Xiaohai!" Yang Chen was shocked. He immediately rushed forward to stop Chen Beihai''s suicide. Unexpectedly, an invisible air wall appeared around Chen Beihai and bounced Yang Chen back.


    "Who is causing trouble?" Yang Chen clenched his fist, and Taoism circulated among the fists.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Jianghuai grabbed Yang Chen''s arm, pointed to Chen Beihai and said, "he seems to have hit and bumped by mistake, playing the effect of no shadow sword."


    "No effect of shadow sword?" Yang Chen also noticed Chen Beihai''s every move at the moment. After swallowing the shadowless sword into his stomach, he didn''t show any signs of injury. Instead, he sat cross legged on the ground and didn''t move.


    "Yes, I have heard that the first owner of the shadowless sword discovered the efficacy of the shadowless sword and sanctified his body." Jianghuai said, "now it seems that your friend also has this adventure."


    "I read more, you don''t lie to me." At the moment, Yang Chen has believed for half a minute, because if Chen Beihai swallows the shadowless sword, he will be hurt.


    With the sharpness of no shadow sword, how can human internal organs stand it.


    "I didn''t lie to you." Jiang Huai''s face was happy: "if he can become holy in flesh, we will find the last master. Then we can start to prepare for the plan of sealing the bones."


    Yang Chen didn''t think so much. He only worried about Chen Beihai''s safety, so he quietly stood aside in case of anything unexpected in Chen Beihai.


    However, at the beginning, Chen Beihai''s body was full of blood. Now these blood seemed to slowly penetrate into Chen Beihai''s body. Soon, Chen Beihai returned to normal.


    He slowly opened his eyes and saw Yang Chen and Jianghuai staring at himself like a monster.


    "Master, what are you looking at?" Chen Beihai couldn''t help asking.


    "Are you all right?" Yang Chen asked.


    Chen Beihai shook his head: "how can I have something? I''m fine. By the way, where is this? How could I be here? "


    "This is my house. Hello, master." Jianghuai warmly extended his hand to shake hands with Chen Beihai: "welcome to my house."


    "Thank you." When Chen Beihai saw Jiang Huai''s friendly hand, he also stretched out his own hand.


    The Jianghuai held Chen Beihai''s hand and immediately shouted.


    "Are you crazy?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Loosen me." Jiang Huai shouted quickly.


    For a moment, Chen Beihai didn''t know what had happened and quickly released Jianghuai''s hand.


    "Ouch..." Jianghuai quickly retracted his hand and kept blowing in front of his mouth. Yang Chen saw Jianghuai''s palm and turned red.


    "This......" Yang Chen stared at Chen Beihai in disbelief.


    "His hands burned to death." Jiang Huai said, "fortunately, I''m good at Taoism. Rao is like this. If he releases it later, my hand will be roasted by him."


    "Is my body very hot?" Chen Beihai asked inexplicably. He also touched himself, then shook his head and said, "No."


    "Maybe something unusual has happened to you." Yang Chen explained.


    "Sect leader, where is the shadowless sword?" Chen Beihai noticed that his hands were empty, and there was no shadow of a shadow sword.


    "Don''t you really remember anything?" Yang Chen asked.


    Chen Beihai''s eyes revealed a confused color.


    Seeing that Chen Beihai can''t seem to remember anything, Yang Chen can''t directly tell Chen Beihai that Wu Yingjian was eaten by you?


    "I can''t remember. Maybe it''s a good thing." Jianghuai said on one side, "people will suffer because their memory is too good. If they forget all the unhappy things, they won''t suffer."


    Chen Beihai held his head with a painful expression.


    "Xiao Hai, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Chen said with concern.


    "In my mind, there seems to be someone controlling me." Chen Beihai clenched his teeth: "he seems to be telling me something."


    "Isn''t the art of control solved yet?" Yang Chen said to herself.

 Chapter 498

    Jianghuai said with certainty at this time: "the ghost''s control over him has been completely relieved. My bloodletting method is very effective, ha ha..."


    "If he was relieved, how could he feel that someone in his mind was controlling him?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Well..." Jiang Huai was stunned at this point. In fact, he didn''t think of it.


    "Look." Jiang Huai suddenly said.


    Yang Chen looked in the direction of Jianghuai''s fingers and saw Chen Beihai suddenly stand up and dance with his body, urgent and slow, as if he were dancing a great God.


    "What is he doing?" Yang Chen asked, "do you dance?"


    "No." Jiang Huai said, "this is a very ancient sword technique."


    "Very old swordsmanship?" Yang Chen couldn''t understand it.


    "Good." Jiang Huai said, "your friend, lucky thief, has inherited the divine power of no shadow sword. There will be one more super master around you." At the same time, Jianghuai is also very glad that he did not continue to fight against Yang Chen.


    Not to mention that Yang Chen is difficult to deal with, even the guy in front of him, I''m afraid his strength will be amazing.


    No shadow sword can spread for so many years, its power can''t be underestimated.


    "You''re not teasing me, are you?" Yang Chen looked at Chen Beihai''s movements and said, "will this set of soft movements be ancient swordsmanship? Even if it''s ancient fencing, how powerful can it be? "


    "Let''s make a bet." Jiang Huai said, "your friend, if you wake up, I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to win easily."


    "Can it be so powerful?" Yang Chen''s current level is very high. If it is difficult for him to win, the strength of the other party is not so strong.


    "Let''s wait and see. I don''t mean much anyway." Jianghuai looks like waiting to see a play.


    Chen Beihai continued to use his sword skills. The more he used it, the more frightened Yang Chen looked. Unexpectedly, there was an illusion on Chen Beihai.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Chen Beihai finally woke up. The moment he opened his eyes, the remnant finally integrated with his body.


    "Xiao Hai, you finally wake up." Yang Chen sighed. For the first time, he felt that time passed so slowly.


    "Door master." Chen Beihai''s complexion returned to normal, and his face was also filled with a calm smile.


    "Looking at you, it seems that you have gained a lot?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes." Chen Beihai said, "just now, I had a dream that I sent my ancestors to preach me into the Tao and taught me a set of sword techniques from heaven. Now, I have the unity of man and sword. I am no shadow sword, and no shadow sword is me!"


    "You are cheap, and you are cheap, aren''t you?" Jiang Huai said with a smile.


    Chen Beihai glanced at Jianghuai. His eyes were filled with a faint murderous spirit. Jianghuai couldn''t help but tighten his hair and hurriedly said, "I''m joking. Don''t mind."


    "Have you really entered the Tao?" Yang Chen still said with some disbelief, "why did you suddenly enter the Tao?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Beihai shook his head and said, "my ancestor only taught me the way to enter the Tao, and taught me swordsmanship. I don''t know the rest."


    "What''s unclear? Just like some people who do nothing, they can win a five million grand prize in the lottery." Jiang Huai said, "such people are the pride of heaven."


    "You mean I''m lucky?" Chen Beihai asked.


    "Isn''t that right?" Jianghuai said, "ordinary people have to go through thirty-nine robberies and seventy-two difficulties when they enter the Tao, and you usually enter the Tao when you are reborn. This is not called shit luck?"


    Yang Chen said with a smile, "Xiao Hai, let''s practice?"


    "Master, isn''t that right?" Chen Beihai was worried. No matter what, Yang Chen is also the master of the divine sword sect. He doesn''t have the reason to take the initiative with the sect.


    "What''s wrong? It''s a matter of competing with Taoism and martial arts." Yang Chen said, "don''t worry, I''ll stop at once and won''t hurt you."


    "No." Chen Beihai shook his head stubbornly.


    "I''m the sect leader. Don''t you listen to me?" Yang Chen pretended to be angry.


    "Well... OK." Chen Beihai had no choice but to agree.


    They put on a posture. When they were about to start, JAC quickly shouted, "stop!"


    "What are you doing?" Yang Chen and Chen Beihai looked at the Jianghuai river together.


    "What am I doing?" Jianghuai said angrily, "this is my house. Even if you two compete in martial arts, you will turn me upside down, not to mention competing in Taoism? When you finish the competition, can I still live here? "


    Yang Chen thought that what Jianghuai said was also reasonable. He said, "let''s go to the backyard and have a competition."


    The three rushed to the backyard together. Yang Chen attacked Chen Beihai first. Chen Beihai danced slowly and was protected by sword Qi. Every time Yang Chen approached, he felt the pain of his skin scraped by the sharp blade and dared not approach.


    Seeing that Chen Beihai had the upper hand, he resolutely attacked Yang Chen. The fierce attack almost overwhelmed Yang Chen.


    "Stop!" Yang Chen hurriedly made a pause.


    Chen Beihai received his magic power. He smiled and said, "the original master''s sword is so powerful."


    Yang Chen was also very pleased, but said with great regret: "if the swordsmanship of the divine sword door has been preserved until now, how can it give the people in the blood hall and rob the chassis?"


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. I''ll take back the territory." Chen Beihai secretly swore.


    "Your strength is greatly increased now. The disciples of the blood Temple must not be your opponent." Yang Chen said, "the position of the master of the divine sword gate will be passed on to you."


    Chen Beihai quickly waved his hand and said, "master, it''s impossible. I''m young. I''m afraid I can''t be the master."


    Yang Chen rolled his eyes and said angrily, "who is not a teenager?"


    Chen Beihai remembered that Yang Chen was not a few years older than himself.


    "That''s enough of you. You have a position as the door master and are humble. Are you interesting?" Jiang Huai said, "now we have four masters. We should seal the ancient bones. That''s the business."


    "What ancient bones?" Chen Beihai asked.


    Jianghuai immediately told Chen Beihai about the ancient bones.


    After Chen Beihai learned about it, he looked at Yang Chen and said, "you are our sect leader. I''ll do what you say."


    "Ancient bones are a treasure for practitioners." Yang Chen said, "since God arranged you to suddenly enter the Tao, it means that we should suppress the ancient holy beast."


    "Yes, fate is coming. I can''t stop it!" Jiang Huai said, "in order to avoid long dreams, let''s start tomorrow?"

 Chapter 499

    Jianghuai''s heart is very urgent.


    He felt that he was too weak. He had to rely on the remains of ancient sacred animals to improve his strength.


    If it goes well, you can at least have the strength of self-protection, regardless of how strong your strength can become.


    To achieve this goal, we already have the conditions to achieve it. How can Jianghuai not be excited?


    "Tomorrow?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes." Jiang Huai said, "we have four masters. Do we still wait?"


    "What about Dapeng?" Yang Chen asked.


    "After sealing the ancient holy beast, I''ll go back in person. I guess it must have been caught by our people." Jianghuai guessed.


    "Didn''t it deliberately report to you?" Yang Chen said, "can you still catch this?"


    "There are many people over there. There are always some people with strange tempers." Jiang Huai said, "however, I can assure you that even if it is caught, its life will never be in danger. People on our side still pay attention to principles."


    Yang Chen can also feel the breath of Dapeng. He confirms that Dapeng is in a safe state, so he didn''t turn against JAC. Otherwise, he would have grabbed JAC for a VIP.


    Dapeng is the first monster to talk to him. He is powerful and loyal enough to himself. Yang Chen still attaches great importance to it.


    "Let''s save Dapeng first, and then seal the remains. Isn''t that good?" Yang Chen suggested: "with Dapeng nearby and the five experts making a minimum guarantee, isn''t the success rate higher?"


    Jianghuai shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. Why do you want four experts? The array to restrain the remains of the holy beast can only accommodate four people. No matter how many other experts are, they can''t play any role. In addition, when we restrain the remains of the holy beast, everyone is greedy. We took great efforts to restrain the remains, The master standing next to you suddenly killed you. Can you resist it? "


    Yang Chen doesn''t understand how tempting the remains of sacred animals are, but he knows that it is a very fanatical pursuit of monks.


    Seeing Jianghuai''s sincerity, Yang Chen had to reluctantly nod and say, "OK."


    "In fact, Yang Chen, I''m also for you." Jiang Huai said, "although your Taoism is powerful, there are too many experts over there. If you get the remains of the holy beast and improve your Taoism, it''s up to you to deal with those who can deal with you in the world."


    "All right, all right, I see." Yang Chen said, "let''s act tomorrow night?"


    "OK." Jiang Huai said, "well, I''ll inform the guy in the blood hall to come."


    When Jianghuai was trying to send a message to King Zitian, he was stopped by Yang Chen.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Huai asked hurriedly. At the moment, he couldn''t wait to go to the place where the remains of ancient sacred animals were located.


    "Have you known the organization of blood hall?" Yang Chen asked.


    "No." Jianghuai shook his head and said, "we tell your organization that the river does not violate the well water."


    "But the blood hall is my great enemy." Yang Chen said, "I don''t need to help the big enemy to improve his strength?"


    Jianghuai immediately didn''t know what to do. At first, he just considered his relationship with Yang Chen. Where did he take the relationship between the purple heavenly Dharma king and him into account?


    "So we have to wait until Dapeng comes back." Yang Chen said.


    It is estimated that Jianghuai will be crazy when Dapeng comes back.


    "In fact, I think most of your organizations here have different intentions." Jiang Huai said, "maybe when he gets the remains and improves his strength, he may not be willing to bend down."


    At the moment, Chen Beihai also said, "sect leader, I think his words are reasonable. We can take the opportunity to accept the master of the blood hall. How can he be our opponent with the joint efforts of the two of us?"


    Yang Chen looked at Chen Beihai''s eager eyes and thought that Chen Beihai had just entered the Tao. His eyes were full of fighting. Naturally, he wanted to compete with the people in the blood hall, so as to test his strength.


    One side of Jianghuai smiled and said, "young man, you look down on Yang Chen too much. That expert can easily deal with Yang Chen alone."


    Chen Beihai had a duel with Yang Chen just now, and thought his level had almost reached Yang Chen''s height. Now, after listening to Jianghuai''s words, he admired Yang Chen more and more.


    "Well, since you say so, if I stop it again, it seems that I''m afraid of him." Yang Chen said, "then tell that guy to come over in the middle of the night tomorrow."


    "All right." Jianghuai was overjoyed and hurried to send a message to the purple heavenly Dharma king.


    When they thought that they were going to seal the ancient holy beast, although it was only a relic, they still felt blood boiling in their hearts against such a powerful species.


    That night, Yang Chen and Chen Beihai lived here in Jianghuai. After Jianghuai sent a message, the purple heavenly Dharma king also came late.


    However, compared with the evil black face a few days ago, today''s purple heavenly Dharma king has a much stronger smile on his face.


    "Two brothers, where is the fourth master?" The purple heavenly Dharma king has been looking through his network of relationships over the years to find a good friend to share the remains of ancient sacred animals. Unexpectedly, he hollowed out his head and couldn''t think of one.


    This made the purple sky Dharma King feel a deep sense of frustration. Now he is relying on the identity of the blood hall Dharma king, and someone yells back and forth. I''m afraid he won''t even have anyone to help him when he is in trouble.


    Now, the purple heavenly Dharma king has set his goal on Yang Chen and JAC. Friends are made by hand. No one is born a good friend with anyone.


    The purple heavenly Dharma king decided to make friends with these two people. Therefore, as soon as he met these two people, the purple heavenly Dharma King affectionately called two brothers.


    Jianghuai was so resourceful that he didn''t take the purple heavenly Dharma King seriously.


    It was Yang Chen who was very useful for the enthusiasm shown by the purple heavenly Dharma king.


    "Just waiting for you." Yang Chen said.


    "OK, let''s plan." The purple heavenly Dharma king said, "in the future, I am willing to share the blessings and difficulties with my two brothers."


    "Not two, three." Yang Chen patted Chen Beihai on the shoulder.


    Chen Beihai knew that the purple heavenly Dharma king was a man in the blood hall, so he glared at him.


    "This is the first time we''ve met, brother?" The purple heavenly Dharma king asked.


    "Good." Chen Beihai said.


    "Then why, sir, seems a little hostile to me?" Asked the purple heavenly Dharma king.

 Chapter 500

    Let alone hostility, Chen Beihai has ideas about the current purple heavenly Dharma king.


    Yang Chen saw what Chen Beihai was thinking and said, "he has always been like this. There is no hostility."


    "If there is any misunderstanding, we can say it." The purple heavenly Dharma king said that he didn''t want to be attacked by someone when he was arraying to suppress the ancient holy beast tomorrow night. Maybe he would lose his life.


    "No misunderstanding." Chen Beihai said, "but I want to compete with you."


    "Duel?" The purple heavenly Dharma king thought, this man''s strength looks not weak, and he listens to Yang Chen''s words. Does he want to compete with himself? Does Yang Chen mean?


    "No." Jiang Huai immediately said, "now you still have the energy to compete? Will you keep it for tomorrow? "


    Chen Beihai glanced at Yang Chen. He only obeyed Yang Chen''s orders.


    Yang Chen also felt that the current situation was really not a good time to compete, so she said, "Xiaohai, it''s not too late to compete when you''re done."


    Since Yang Chen spoke, Chen Beihai had to promise.


    However, the purple heaven Dharma king said, "since you want to duel, you might as well duel a few moves first."


    When we have a duel later, we can see the degree of Chen Beihai''s attack, and we can know the value of his hatred for himself.


    If it''s just the end of the point, the purple heavenly Dharma King won''t worry about anything, but if he recruits a cruel hand, the purple heavenly Dharma king will consider whether to participate in tomorrow''s joint force to suppress the ancient holy beast.


    "OK." Chen Beihai immediately agreed. He wanted to prove that his current strength was stronger than the so-called Dharma kings in the blood hall.


    Jianghuai still wanted to stop it. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen said, "forget it, let them have a duel, but remember, it''s good to stop at that point. After all, we should spare some strength to deal with the ancient holy beast tomorrow."


    "OK." Chen Beihai agreed with the purple heavenly Dharma king.


    When they went to the backyard, Chen Beihai took the lead in turning into a sword spirit and cleaved at the purple sky Dharma king.


    The purple heavenly Dharma king was covered with ice. Facing Chen Beihai''s fierce attack, he was still able to cope with it.


    Yang Chen looked at the duel between the two people and thought that although Chen Beihai''s entry foundation was high, the time was too short after all. He still had some difficulty in dealing with such a veteran as the purple sky Dharma king.


    Chen Beihai fought with the purple sky Dharma king for 50 rounds. Chen Beihai gradually dispersed. The purple sky Dharma King took the upper hand, suddenly withdrew his hand and said, "well, let''s fight here?"


    Chen Beihai was a little depressed. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even beat the purple heavenly Dharma king.


    "Brother Yang Chen, what do you think?" The purple heaven Dharma king knows that Chen Beihai is Yang Chen''s younger brother. To stop this guy from hating himself, he obviously has to rely on Yang Chen.


    "Very good, my little brother, has just entered the Tao." Yang Chen explained: "the Dharma king is willing to point him, that''s the best."


    "Oh?" The purple heavenly Dharma King couldn''t help looking at Chen Beihai more and said with appreciation: "young man, unlimited potential."


    Ordinary novices, how can they fight with themselves for so long?


    "Young man, he''s right." Jianghuai also said to Chen Beihai, "you just entered the Tao today. It''s not a shame to lose if you can fight with him for so long."


    "Which room do I stay in tonight?" The purple heavenly Dharma king said, "I''m going to practice."


    "I also practice. Let''s discuss it together?" As Jiang Huai said, he took the purple heavenly Dharma King upstairs.


    Chen Beihai hung his head down and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What? Are you sad? " Yang Chen came to Chen Beihai.


    "I thought I would be strong. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t even beat an old man in the blood hall." Chen Beihai said.


    "Old man?" Yang Chen said with a smile: "you just entered the Tao and don''t know much about this line of things. The strength of the purple sky Dharma king is the strongest in the blood hall I''m in contact with at present. Don''t say you can''t fight him. I''m not sure I can win him completely. You can fight him for 50 rounds. It''s already very powerful."


    "What''s the use?" Chen Beihai asked, "a Dharma king in the blood temple is so powerful, not to mention their temple Lord."


    "You can''t say that." Yang Chen said: "to improve your strength depends on time. The more anxious you are, the more you will fall into your own demons and balance your mentality. Moreover, I don''t want you to fall into endless hatred when you enter the Tao, which is very exclusive to the cultivation itself."


    "Master, I''m different from you." Chen Beihai said, "I grew up in the divine sword gate. The divine sword gate is of great significance to me. I saw the enemy invade my home with my own eyes, but I was unable to drive the enemy away. Can you understand my mood?"


    Yang Chen thought, now Chen Beihai is slowly falling into his own demons. If he doesn''t solve it for him, he''s afraid he''ll be possessed in the future.


    "Never be blinded by hatred." Yang Chen said, "do we focus on the divine sword gate when we practice Taoism?"


    "Master, what does that mean?" Chen Beihai puzzled.


    "Monasticism is to enhance your unlimited potential." Yang Chen said: "the vast universe is still waiting for us to explore. How can a small divine sword gate hold your heart? If you want to win back the divine sword gate, you can only constantly force yourself to improve your strength, rather than thinking about how to kill the enemy! Think for yourself. "


    Yang Chen looked at Chen Beihai and seemed to be lost in thought. He went back to his room first and quietly waited for the next day.


    Time is the least conceptual thing for practitioners. As soon as they close their eyes and enter the state of cultivation, they will ignore the progress of time.


    When Yang Chen and they all woke up, it was already midnight the next day.


    Jianghuai had already knocked at Yang Chen''s door: "brother Yang, are you awake?"


    Yang Chen got up and opened the door. He saw that Jianghuai and the purple heavenly Dharma King were ready to go.


    "Where''s your little brother?" Jianghuai glanced into the room and didn''t find Chen Beihai.


    "I live alone." Yang Chen explained.


    "Isn''t it good to live together?" Jiang Huai said, "I lived with the Dharma King yesterday. We discussed the cultivation methods and dharmas with each other and improved each other."


    "You two... Live together?" Yang Chen frowned.


    "Yes." The purple heavenly Dharma king also said, "no, your little brother, do you still hate me?"


    "No, I''m here."


    Behind them came the voice of Chen Beihai. The three turned around together and saw that Chen Beihai''s momentum today was almost different from yesterday.


    The purple heavenly Dharma King opened his eyes and whispered to the river and sea, "this boy is really terrible. If you fight with me again today, you can fight for at least 100 rounds!"

 Chapter 501

    Even Yang Chen also saw this amazing qualitative change in Chen Beihai. I really can''t imagine what Chen Beihai experienced last night.


    "What are you talking about?" When Chen Beihai saw the purple heavenly Dharma King whispering with Jiang Huai, he asked, "now everyone is brothers. If you have anything to say, why hide it?"


    When Yang Chen heard this sentence, he immediately understood what Chen Beihai had experienced. He is more confident now. Maybe he listened to his words.


    "Brother?" The purple heavenly Dharma king is even more stunned. Yesterday he hated himself like a sea. Today he is commensurate with his brother? This guy''s not playing himself, is he?


    Only Jianghuai, still smiling, said, "yes, we are all brothers. Today we must work together to seal the ancient holy beast." Then he hit the purple heavenly Dharma king with his elbow.


    The purple heavenly Dharma king also hurriedly said, "yes, if everyone has one heart, there is nothing impossible."


    When the four people waited until late at night, they arrived at the park. When they arrived at the park, Jianghuai cast the magic first and found that there were no outsiders in the whole park.


    Seeing this, the purple heavenly Dharma King flicked at random. Yang Chen saw snakes falling out of thin air and swam around.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Chen asked.


    "What we have to do is a very secret and important thing. I don''t want to be disturbed." The purple heavenly Dharma king said, "first of all, my snakes can be gatekeepers. If outsiders break in, I will know at the first time. Second, if ordinary people break in, they will be scared away when they see these snakes."


    Yang Chen nodded, thinking that the purple heavenly Dharma king was considerate.


    "Do you all know how to avoid water?" Jiang Huai asked.


    Yang Chen and the purple heavenly Dharma King nodded, but Chen Beihai said awkwardly, "I won''t."


    His practice of physical body entering the Tao is powerful, but there are not many basic Taoist skills at all.


    "It doesn''t matter." Jianghuai took out a bead and said, "this is a bead to avoid water. After you take it, you can be underwater as on the shore."


    Yang Chen saw the water repellent beads and said with a smile, "if you sell these water repellent beads to ordinary people, do you think the prospect is big?"


    The purple heavenly Dharma king looked at Yang Chen in surprise and said, "what do we want money for? If you want money, just find a rich man. Why learn to do business like those ordinary people? "


    This is what Yang Chen said. He hesitated and said, "if you don''t have money, go to the rich?"


    "Yes, you can cast a spell to save the rich man who is half dead. Can he not give you money?" The purple heavenly Dharma king said, "just help him again. Can he not give you up like his ancestors?"


    The style of the blood hall has always been the same.


    "Is that all right?" Yang Chen asked.


    "What''s wrong?" The purple heavenly Dharma king said, "we have experienced hardships that ordinary people can''t imagine. It''s natural to enjoy it now."


    Yang Chen nodded thoughtfully.


    Jianghuai understood that Yang Chen was a little compassionate. He thought more about ordinary people, that is, he said: "this avoids water droplets. Ordinary people will suck up the water in his body. It won''t be long before they will become a dried corpse. How big do you think such a business can be?"


    When Yang Chen heard the speech, he shrugged helplessly: "I also said it casually."


    Jianghuai handed the water drop to Chen Beihai. After he took it, he felt a sense of coolness inside his body and surrounded himself.


    "Well, let''s go into the water." Jiang Huai said, "I''ll lead the way. Remember to follow me." With that, the Jianghuai River jumped into the lake without splashing a trace of water.


    The purple heaven Dharma king followed, and Yang Chen said to Chen Beihai, "when this matter is solved, I''ll teach you some basic Taoism."


    "Yes." Chen Beihai also wants to learn some of these things, otherwise he doesn''t look like a monk.


    Yang Chen jumped into the bottom of the lake with Chen Beihai. After entering the bottom of the lake, Chen Beihai was surprised to find that he could breathe freely under the water, and there was no difference when his eyes opened. Even he found that his clothes were not wet.


    "The water drop is really powerful." Chen Beihai said.


    "Avoiding water drops is a foreign object after all." Yang Chen had already kneaded a formula to avoid water. He saw the Jianghuai and the purple heavenly Dharma King walking slowly in front of him and said, "these two people, no matter how, have to dike."


    "OK." Chen Beihai wrote it down silently.


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that the bottom of the lake was unusually large. He swam forward with the JAC and saw that the JAC stopped at a place. Yang Chen saw a hole the size of a bowl at the foot of the JAC.


    Jianghuai said, "this is the entrance to seal the ancient sacred beast. I''ll go first." Then Jianghuai went straight in.


    When Chen Bei Haydn looked at Yang Chen helplessly, he said, "this hole is so small. How did the old man Jianghuai get in?"


    "The body of cultivation is just a tool." Hearing Chen Beihai''s question, the purple heavenly Dharma King patiently explained, "we cultivate the yuan God, but the flesh can change at will, and the yuan God is our foundation." Then he got in.


    "What he said is quite reasonable." Yang Chen also said, "I''ll pass you a Dharma formula first. Try to practice it yourself." Then Yang Chen orally taught Chen Beihai a method of change.


    Chen Beihai understood it carefully and said, "I''ll try."


    He closed his eyes, recited the syntax formula silently, and drilled into the hole. It was a success.


    "This guy not only has a talent for Kendo, but also has a talent for cultivation." Yang Chen secretly praised a sentence in his heart, and then he followed him to drill in.


    After entering the cave, Yang Chen found that under the cave, there was an extremely broad space, the size of three football fields.


    "I didn''t expect that such a big space was hidden at the bottom of a small lake." Yang Chen sighed.


    "There are many things you can''t think of in the world." Jiang Huai smiled.


    "By the way, where is the ancient holy beast?" Asked the purple heavenly Dharma king.


    "You come with me." Jianghuai said, and began to take the road in front. The four walked for some time. Yang Chen saw a broken hanging city in front of him.


    "You see." Jianghuai stretched out his hand and pointed. The three looked in the direction of his fingers and saw a magnificent bone standing in the center of the hanging layer below.


    "Keel?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Good." Jiang Huai said.


    "What a perfect skeleton!" The purple heavenly Dharma king looked at the skeleton and muttered.

 Chapter 502

    The skeleton is magnificent and intact.


    The purple heavenly Dharma king was shocked to keep such a complete skeleton. He wanted to reach out and touch it. JAC quickly stopped and said, "don''t touch it."


    The purple heavenly Dharma King stopped his hand in the air and asked, "why?"


    "Although it is a relic, it is still spiritual." Jiang Huai said, "if you touch it, maybe it will absorb your breath and revive?"


    The purple heavenly Dharma king immediately retracted his hand. He also understood what a terrible existence an ancient holy beast would be if it were resurrected.


    "Well, Jianghuai, how can we restrain it?" Yang Chen asked.


    Jianghuai pointed to the ground. He stretched out his feet and wiped it. Yang Chen immediately saw that the ground drew an extremely strange pattern.


    "This pattern is drawn according to the orientation of the eight trigrams, which perfectly restrained the ancient holy beast. Without this pattern, I''m afraid the ancient holy beast would have been resurrected long ago." Jianghuai explained, "what we have to do is to continue to instill our strength into the four locators according to this orientation, so as to completely destroy the remaining Yuanshen of the ancient holy beast, so that the ancient holy beast will never be resurrected."


    "Is it stable?" Yang Chen asked, "if the ancient holy beast gets provoked and gets angry, the four of us can''t afford a pot of it."


    In the eyes of outsiders, four people such as myself are experts, but in the eyes of ancient holy beasts, they are just four butterflies for wine and food.


    "Of course." Jianghuai said, "this pattern was painted by the joint efforts of ten Luo Jinxian in those years. We just work on the shoulders of giants, which is much easier than that in those years."


    "Let''s start." The purple heavenly Dharma King couldn''t wait to say, "if it''s dawn, we''ll be in danger."


    "How could it be dangerous?" Chen Beihai puzzled.


    "Ancient holy beast is the dream of all monks. If other monks know you have ancient bones, you are going to be chased and killed by countless people." The purple heavenly Dharma King explained.


    "I see." Chen Beihai looked thoughtful.


    "Let''s speed up." Jianghuai, with a mature appearance, began to command: "King Zitian Dharma, you stand in the upper left corner."


    "OK." The purple heavenly Dharma king stood up according to the direction pointed by Jianghuai, and then a transparent ball slowly appeared in front of the purple heavenly Dharma king.


    "What is this?" Asked the purple heavenly Dharma king.


    "This is the locator." Jiang Huai explained, "you stretch out your hands to hold it, and then instill the Tao in your body."


    The purple heavenly Dharma King acted according to his words. He had just entered the Taoist Dharma. The other three obviously felt the remains and began to fluctuate.


    "What a powerful force." The purple heavenly Dharma King clenched his teeth and said, "I can''t support it."


    Yang Chen was very curious. The Taoist Dharma of the purple heavenly Dharma king was not much weaker than himself. He had just touched the locator. Why couldn''t he hold on?


    "Let''s help him." Jiang Huai said quickly. He pointed to the other two directions and said, "Yang Chen, you and your little brother occupy one direction."


    "Yes." Yang Chen agreed and occupied a position with Chen Beihai. When they stood on it, there was also a ball rising slowly.


    Jianghuai also found his position and stood on it.


    When the four occupied their respective positions, Yang Chen and other three people touched the position instrument together and began to instill their own Taoism into it.


    "What a powerful force." As soon as Yang Chen touched the locator, he felt a powerful force and wanted to push him away.


    "Don''t let it get the upper hand." Jiang Huai said immediately.


    At this time, above the keel, a giant dragon appeared. It circled and came with a majestic breath.


    "Ah... Resurrected?" The purple heavenly Dharma king was startled.


    "This is an illusion." Jianghuai hurriedly said, "we want to destroy it, so it comes to frighten us, close our eyes and concentrate on sealing."


    The purple heavenly Dharma King quickly closed his eyes. Just now he gave the dragon a look, and almost ran away.


    The dragon soul flew around and made a deep roar in its mouth. With its roar increasing, the power in the locator gradually became stronger.


    All four were sweating, but no one dared to relax. If you let go at the moment, not only your previous efforts will be wasted, but also the dragon soul may be resurrected completely.


    At this time, Yang Chen felt why there were so many protesters in Jianghuai. Sure enough, under this scene, no matter how many experts, they had no effect, and he had begun to feel exhausted. If there was an expert sneaking attack on him next door, he really had no resistance.


    The four people constantly applied Taoism. At the beginning, the dragon soul just swam around the four people. In the end, it became more anxious, surrounded by thunder and lightning, and kept falling down.


    "Everything you see is an illusion." Jiang Huai quickly explained, "don''t be confused by appearances."


    Yang Chen saw the purple sky Dharma King''s face flushed, and Chen Beihai even bit his lips and bled. On Jianghuai''s face, green tendons burst. Obviously, the three of them have reached the limit.


    "I don''t believe it. After thousands of years, we can''t fight you extinct species." Yang Chen also entered the Tao method wildly.


    "No, it''s too powerful. The four of us may not be enough." The purple heavenly Dharma King realized something. He began to regret. He should not covet the remains of this ancient holy beast.


    "No, you have to." Jianghuai squeezed out a few words: "otherwise, we have only a dead end."


    Yang Chen glanced at Chen Beihai and asked, "Xiaohai, can you hold on?"


    Chen Beihai was speechless. With his confidence as a young man, he would not ignore himself if he didn''t come to the last moment.


    Yang Chen also felt that he couldn''t hold on. He really couldn''t imagine that there was such a powerful Taoism in the world?


    No matter how hard you exert yourself, the power in this azimuth device is always one point stronger than yourself.


    "I... I can''t hold on..." the purple heavenly Dharma King puffed out a mouthful of blood, his two arms trembled constantly, and finally his hands released the locator.


    "It''s over..." Jianghuai only felt the darkness in front of him, and his whole body was bounced away by the locator.


    "Xiaohai?" When Yang Chen saw that both Jianghuai and Zitian Dharma king could not carry it, he quickly looked at Chen Beihai with concern.


    Chen Beihai took his last breath, and his breath and mouth were bleeding.


    "Let go." Yang Chen said, "otherwise, you will die."

 Chapter 503

    Although Yang Chengui is the leader of the divine sword sect, Chen Beihai has turned a deaf ear to his words at the moment.


    The purple sky Dharma king and Jianghuai were ashamed to see that Chen Beihai was still insisting. A few days ago, Chen Beihai was just an ordinary martial artist. Unexpectedly, Chen Beihai insisted longer than the two of them when sealing the keel today.


    "I''m sorry, sect leader." Chen Beihai slowly opened his eyes and listened to the sound of the wave. Chen Beihai''s arms exploded a trace of blood, and his body fell down in an instant.


    "Xiaohai." Yang Chen tried to shout. Chen Beihai had already fainted.


    Four people, now only Yang Chen is struggling to support.


    Jianghuai fell to the ground and couldn''t move for half a sound. He had to sigh: "it''s all right. I still underestimated the power of the keel. The strength of the four of us is worse after all."


    "It''s a little worse?" The purple heavenly Dharma king said angrily, "it''s still far away, okay? In my opinion, unless our temple Lord comes out, but look at the power of this keel. Even if our temple Lord comes out, it''s enough. "


    "Don''t read about your hall Lord. When Yang Chen can''t support it anymore, the locator will return to its original position, and we will be squeezed into pieces by the power of the keel." Jiang Huai said with a smile, "I don''t think I have any regrets until now."


    "You don''t, but I still have." The purple heavenly Dharma king was annoyed and said, "I blame my greed for coming here with you."


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Huai''s laughter involved the wound. He coughed uncontrollably. Two mouthfuls of blood came out and continued: "what''s the account? If you can still meet me when you get to the underground, let''s settle it slowly."


    "Eh?" The purple heavenly Dharma king suddenly wondered, "can Yang Chen support?"


    Jianghuai couldn''t help looking at Yang Chen. Although among the three people, Yang Chen was the strongest, even if he was strong, he was only so strong. He and the purple sky Dharma king had long been defeated. How could Yang Chen support so long?


    "Is this guy so strong?" The purple heavenly Dharma King couldn''t help asking. He thought that he would come to Yang Chen for revenge that day. Fortunately, he was stopped by the old man Jianghuai. Otherwise, he would have a few lives and not enough to send.


    "I don''t know him very well." Jiang Huai said, "I don''t know his real strength."


    "I hope he can hold on." The purple heavenly Dharma king prayed silently.


    At first, Yang Chen couldn''t support it. When he was about to give up, he suddenly remembered that the power transmitted by this locator was no different from that of a top monk. Could he use Beiming divine skill to take his power for himself?


    When Yang Chen thought of this, he immediately performed Beiming magic. Unexpectedly, it began to take effect. The power of the locator could no longer cause any sense of oppression to Yang Chen. He poured those powers into his body.


    At first, Yang Chen was very proud, but soon he realized a very serious problem, that is, there are too many forces in the locator.


    On the premise that your own strength is not very strong, too much strength will expand your body, or even explode and die.


    "It''s over!"


    Yang Chen is now riding a tiger. If he withdraws Beiming magic, the power in the locator will bite back immediately. If he continues to display Beiming magic, he will explode and die sooner or later.


    Looking at the other three fallen people, Yang Chen was also in despair.


    "Even if I die, I will die standing!" Yang Chen bit his teeth, and he continued to perform Beiming magic skill.


    At this time, the Wanjie life renewal system suddenly sent a prompt sound: please accept the life renewal task!


    "Accept the task at this time?" Yang Chen is very happy. He has completed many life renewal tasks and has a general understanding of the system. Although the arranged tasks are not completed, he will lose his life, but if they are completed, he will also help himself through the current difficulties.


    "It''s a death, either way. If you accept the task of life renewal, you have at least one more chance to live." Yang Chen chose to accept the task almost without hesitation.


    As soon as the picture in front of him turned, he saw himself appear on a magnificent hall, surrounded by hundreds of people.


    "Where is this?" Yang Chen has a headache when he sees so many people. The system won''t arrange him to pick so many people alone, right?


    Yang Chen was in doubt. Among the crowd, one person said angrily: "Zhang Cuishan, you quickly tell the whereabouts of the evil thief Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King. Today you have to say it or not."


    Hearing Zhang Cuishan''s name, Yang Chen immediately understood that he had crossed into Zhang Cuishan''s hand in the story of relying on heaven and killing dragons. According to the original plot, these righteous people in the Wulin came to Wudang together in the name of lending Zhang Sanfeng to celebrate his birthday. In fact, they came to force Zhang Cuishan to ask about Xie Xun''s whereabouts.


    Xie Xun and Zhang Cuishan have a long-standing friendship. Zhang Cuishan has always attached great importance to his morale. How can he tell the whereabouts of his adoptive brother Xie Xun so as to teach these Wulin right ways to find Xie Xun for revenge?


    The final outcome is that Zhang Cuishan committed suicide.


    Yang Chen always liked the role of Zhang Cuishan very much. When she first read the novel, she thought Zhang Cuishan was the protagonist. Unexpectedly, she crossed Zhang Cuishan now.


    "Hey, Xiaocui, you have the life of the protagonist. How can you be a supporting actor? Today I will return your protagonist''s identity." Yang Chen whispered in her heart. Among the crowd, a monk rushed up again. He was Master Kong Zhi, a famous Shaolin monk. He said fiercely: "Zhang Cuishan, don''t pretend. I don''t care about the blood feud of Longmen escort agency and my senior brother, but you must tell me the whereabouts of the evil thief."


    Yang Chen thought to herself that she had the support of her master Zhang Sanfeng. In terms of force, I''m afraid none of these people were Zhang Sanfeng''s opponents. Moreover, Zhang Cuishan committed suicide because he was sorry and ashamed of his third senior brother.


    "The master is so anxious to know Xie Xun''s whereabouts. I''m afraid it''s for the purpose of killing the dragon sword?" Yang Chen said.


    Kongzhi was furious when he heard the speech. He slapped his hand on the ground and smashed the whole floor tile. He shouted: "I''ve heard that immortal Zhang''s martial arts came from Shaolin for a long time, and even excelled in the blue. We Shaolin have admired it for a long time. Today I just came to Wudang Mountain. I want to ask immortal Zhang to teach me some moves."


    Yang Chen noticed that behind him stood a kind-hearted old man, who was Zhang Sanfeng, the leader of Wudang.


    Before Zhang Sanfeng spoke, Yang Chen said, "do you want to compete with my master? In fact, why? You are not my master''s opponent. You just want to know Xie Xun''s whereabouts so as to snatch the Dragon butcher knife in his hand, right? "

 Chapter 504

    After hearing Yang Chen''s words, Kong Zhi couldn''t help scolding: "what are you telling the truth? Ah, bah, what are you talking about? "


    "Everyone is from the Wulin, and they are all men. They all know." Yang Chen winked at Kong Zhi and said, "the sword slays the dragon and commands the world. How dare you not obey? Which man doesn''t want rights? Do you dare to pat your chest and promise that you haven''t been greedy for the position of head Abbot? "


    "I... I didn''t..." how can kongzhi admit that he has an unreasonable desire for the position of the other party''s father-in-law in front of many people?


    "Don''t lie to me." Yang Chen said, "if you admit it, I''ll tell you Xie Xun''s whereabouts alone. He lives alone now. You have unparalleled martial arts. Find him. The Dragon killing sword is yours. Answer me quickly. Have you thought about it?"


    Kongzhi swallowed his saliva and thought that if he knew Xie Xun''s whereabouts and beat Xie Xun with his divine skill, it would not be like playing. He took the Dragon butcher''s sword and just a position as the abbot of Shaolin. It''s a fart. He''s a man who wants to inspire himself to become the leader of the Wulin alliance.


    "If I admit it, you really only tell me one person?" Kong Zhi asked.


    "Of course, the name of Zhang Wuxia in Wudang doesn''t depend on people''s praise." Yang Chen promised.


    Kong Zhi certainly knows that the seven heroes of Wudang are all loyal and courageous men. He immediately said, "well, I admit that I have been motivated to be a Abbot since I became a monk on the first day."


    "Well, have ideals and ambition." Yang Chen hooked up his hook finger to Kong Zhi and said, "put your ears together and I''ll tell you the whereabouts of Xie Xun."


    Kongzhi was overjoyed and hurriedly put his ears in.


    "Listen, I tell you, Xie Xun is on Adventure Island. He is still blind now. Go quickly. If you find him, you can have the Dragon killing sword. In the future, you will contract the whole Jianghu." Yang Chen said.


    "Adventure Island? OK, I remember. " Kongzhi was overjoyed. He turned around happily and rushed to his martial brother.


    "Abbot, let''s go back." Kong Zhi said hurriedly.


    The abbot glared at kongzhi and thought that only you know Xie Xun''s whereabouts. Then when you go back and get the Dragon killing sword, you can walk horizontally in the Wulin. What''s your Abbot.


    "You want to go back, go back by yourself." The abbot said, "we still have an account with Zhang Wuxia."


    "Hey, abbot, don''t forget it. Tell me your dream." Yang Chen said.


    "My dream?" The abbot wondered.


    "Do you just want to be a abbot of Shaolin?" Yang Chen coaxed and said, "don''t you want to unite other sects to be a Wulin alliance leader?"


    Hearing the speech, Kong Zhi hurriedly said, "Zhang Cuishan, you said you only told me. Why do you still want to tell our Abbot?"


    "Are you stupid?" Yang Chen said silently, "now that you know Xie Xun''s whereabouts, what time do you still waste here?"


    Kongzhi immediately realized it. He hurried down the mountain.


    The abbot of Shaolin thought that if he wanted to let him run away, it would be better. He ordered: "stop him for me."


    However, Kong Zhi has excellent martial arts. How can a few monks stop him.


    "Don''t stop. Everyone tells me his dream. Whoever has a great dream, I''ll tell him the whereabouts of Xie Xun." Yang Chen said one by one.


    As soon as this was said, the orderly Wulin team just now was in chaos. Everyone came forward and spoke about their dreams one by one.


    "Zhang Wuxia, I just want to be a village head to comfort the left behind women in our village."


    "Zhang Wuxia, I think every village has a mother-in-law."


    "Zhang Wuxia, I want to be the leader of the Wulin alliance. I want to marry Bai Fumei and go to the peak of my life!"


    For a moment, the whole Wudang hall was as lively as the vegetable market.


    Wudang disciples were surprised to see that these Wulin people surrounded Zhang Cuishan.


    Song Yuanqiao came to Zhang Sanfeng and said, "master, the fifth brother always attaches importance to morality. Since he has the meaning of making obeisance to Xie Xun, how can he easily tell these Wulin people about Xie Xun''s whereabouts today?"


    Although Zhang Sanfeng has been cultivating for a hundred years, what is in front of him now is not Zhang Cuishan, but Yang Chen who has gone through the past in modern society. Where can he understand what Zhang Cuishan thinks now.


    "When he has sent the crowd, ask him again." Zhang Sanfeng said.


    Everyone thought, too. Now it is estimated that even they can''t get close to Zhang Cuishan.


    Yang Chen understood that almost all of these people came to kill the dragon knife. He was like a stall vendor. One by one, he took turns to tell them the news of Xie Xun''s Adventure Island.


    Working late into the night, Yang Chen felt his stomach growling. He saw that most of the people had gone. There was only a woman with a black face in front of him. Yang Chen looked behind her and stood all nuns. He guessed that this person might be the nun of extinction.


    "I......" abbess extinction just wanted to speak. Yang Chen stretched out her hand and said, "abbess, stop talking. Your ancestor Guo Xiang has a great relationship with my master. There are no outsiders now. I tell you, Xie Xun is on Adventure Island. Go find it."


    "Thank you, Wu Xia Zhang." Abbess extinction arched her hand. Yang Chen saw that she also had a heaven reliant sword in her hand. She was very curious. Why did everyone want to grab the Invisible Dragon slaying sword, but despise the heaven reliant sword in front of her?


    Abbess extinction took a few steps and turned back again. Yang Chen was surprised and said, "what else can I do for you, abbess?"


    "I think of a very important question." Abbess extinction said, "where is adventure island?"


    "Adventure Island is in a very mysterious place." Yang Chen said, "there are all kinds of insects, fire breathing dragons and all kinds of fruits. Jump up and eat it. You can add time, pet eggs, hatch pet dragons and ride it."


    "So powerful?" Extinction sighed: "no wonder Xie Xun will hide there. Just how to go to Adventure Island. Please make it clear to Zhang Wuxia."


    "Abbess, you''re embarrassing me." Yang Chen said, "Adventure Island is also very famous, but it''s all sea routes. The so-called vast sea. I don''t know which way to go to Adventure Island, but I can tell you that you found the adventure island when you found the place I said. I didn''t tell others about these things."


    "Thank you so much, five Xia Zhang." Abbess extinction was overjoyed when she got Xie Xun''s whereabouts. She thought she could avenge her senior brother. She immediately led her disciples away from Wudang Mountain.


    "Emerald mountain!" Seeing that no one was pestering Yang Chen, Zhang Sanfeng said, "come."


    "Yes, master." Yang Chen still respects Zhang Sanfeng. After all, a generation of martial arts masters.


    When Wudang people entered the inner court, Zhang Sanfeng sat down and asked, "Cuishan, as a teacher, why do you want to betray the whereabouts of your adoptive brother?"

 Chapter 505

    Zhang Sanfeng''s face is quite serious. I think so. Zhang Cuishan is the apprentice that Lao Zhang values most, and Zhang Cuishan''s character has always been good. Today, it''s good. Yang Chen doesn''t refuse the whereabouts of his sworn brother Xie Xun. It''s an individual who told him Xie Xun''s whereabouts. How can Zhang Sanfeng not doubt it?


    Moreover, looking at his serious appearance, it seems that he has done something to betray the school. If he is careless, Lao Zhang may end himself in one palm.


    "Master, don''t you know what the disciple''s character is?" Yang Chen said bluntly.


    Song Yuanqiao was afraid that the relationship between teachers and apprentices would become rigid. He couldn''t help persuading him: "fifth brother, how are you? Not only master knows, but also our brothers know very well. Moreover, in the whole Jianghu, who doesn''t know your character? It''s just that master and we have a little curiosity about what you do today. "


    "Master, brothers and sisters." Yang Chenchao arched his hands and said, "I will naturally attach importance to righteousness when I make a friendship with Xie Xun. I told them that Xie Xun''s whereabouts are on Adventure Island. In fact, who knows where Adventure Island is? Even, adventure island is just an empty name I invented. Those Jianghu people like to search. Let them search. "


    "Ah? Fifth brother, did you deceive those people? " Song Yuanqiao asked in surprise.


    "Fifth brother, it''s not like you?" The second senior brother Yu Lianzhou asked, "how can you lie today?"


    "I can''t help it." Yang Chen said reluctantly, "these people, relying on their famous and decent sects, are all greedy for Dragon killing sabres. Taking advantage of master''s centenary, they come to Wudang to ask me about Xie Xun''s whereabouts. If I don''t say anything, they will challenge master and us. You are the most important people in my life. How can I make fun of you with those Jianghu people?"


    Everyone was satisfied to hear that they were so important in Zhang Cuishan''s heart.


    "Cuishan, you did a good job." Suddenly, Zhang Sanfeng said, "in this world, good and evil are inseparable. If decent disciples have evil thoughts, it will be evil. On the contrary, if evil disciples have good thoughts, it will be right. Let''s act as a man, but let''s be worthy of heaven and earth."


    This master is the master. Everything he says is set by set.


    "Disciples are taught!" Several disciples spoke together.


    Yang Chen smiled with satisfaction. Zhang Cuishan''s life was saved.


    Suddenly, as soon as the picture turned, Yang Chen returned to the bottom of the lake. He already felt that his body was expanding to a limit. If the power in the locator was continuously absorbed into his body, it would explode.


    Yang Chen quickly paid attention to the Wanjie life extension system, and heard the prompt sound from the system: congratulations to the host and learned Zhang Sanfeng''s Taiji yin-yang limitless skill.


    "Tai Chi Yin Yang limitless skill?" Yang Chen thought to herself that it would be useless to get the martial arts of these martial artists now.


    Just when he thought like this, he was familiar with Taiji yin-yang limitless skill in his mind. After understanding this kind of magic skill, the feeling that his body was still expanding just now was slowly disappearing.


    "What happened?" Yang Chen was also surprised. Then he realized that Zhang Sanfeng''s Taiji magic skill paid attention to the coordination of yin and Yang. In fact, it was more than the coordination of yin and Yang. He was a typical example of overcoming hardness with softness. He was invincible in the balance of power.


    No matter how powerful the power in the locator is, it is constantly balanced by its own body under the blessing of Taiji divine skill.


    Since this power will be automatically balanced, Yang Chen no longer has any scruples. His Beiming divine skill has played the highest level.


    As he continued to absorb the power in the azimuth, Yang Chen finally felt that the power in the azimuth was getting weaker and weaker.


    "How can Yang Chen persist for so long?" The purple heavenly Dharma king asked puzzled.


    "It seems that he is stronger than we thought." Jiang Huai said.


    "He is so powerful. I think his strength is above our temple Lord." Said the purple heavenly Dharma king.


    "Then you might as well take refuge in Yang Chen." Jiang Huai said, "through my contact with Yang Chen these days, I can see that he is a very righteous person and thinks of his brothers."


    The purple heavenly Dharma king was silent, but he was a little moved. He wanted to be in the blood hall and try his best to work for the blood hall, but he couldn''t be reused by the hall Lord. If he didn''t have great strength, I''m afraid it would be difficult to get the position of the Dharma king.


    If you follow Yang Chen, with his terrorist strength, it is not difficult to create a sect stronger than the blood hall.


    Yang Chen absorbed the power in the locator until he felt that there was no power fluctuation in the locator. He slowly opened his eyes.


    The color of the long dragon, which was still hovering in mid air, became lighter and lighter, and even disappeared slowly at the back.


    Jiang Huai was so excited that he opened his mouth and said, "we succeeded."


    "Did you succeed?" Yang Chen felt a little incredible.


    However, the purple heavenly Dharma King reminded: "old man Jianghuai, you should find out that it is not our success, but Yang Chen''s success."


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Yang Chen''s strength alone can seal the keel smoothly today. These three people are just coming to make soy sauce.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Yang Chen to be so brave." Jianghuai saw that the keel was sealed, and his eyes greedily looked at the keel.


    Zitian Dharma king immediately understood what Jianghuai was thinking. He also turned his eyes to the keel. They didn''t want to be taken first by each other, but they shot at the same time.


    They all wanted to win a keel at the first time. Unexpectedly, when they jumped out, they were sucked back by a strong force before their hands touched the keel.


    They looked at each other and were surprised. When they looked back, it was Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen now feels that his strength has reached an unfathomable state. Let alone others, he is himself. He can''t know what a terrible state his strength has reached.


    "What are you two doing?" Yang Chen asked angrily. He worked hard to seal the keel. If he hadn''t completed a life extension task temporarily, I''m afraid he would die here.


    Now is the time to enjoy the fruits of victory. These two guys are good. If they want to enjoy it first, Yang Chen certainly can''t see it.


    "Brother Yang Chen, now the keel is sealed. We''re going to take a keel back." Jianghuai said, "this whole keel is a treasure."


    "If a monk takes a keel, he can break through the upper limit and double his strength." The purple heavenly Dharma king said, "brother Yang Chen, do you want to enjoy it alone?"

 Chapter 506

    Don''t say, Yang Chen does have the strength to swallow alone.


    When Jianghuai and the purple heavenly Dharma King sealed the keel, they couldn''t suppress the power of the keel. Instead, they were seriously injured by the keel and fell to the ground.


    Now, they can do nothing but show some of the weakest Taoist skills. Now, let alone Yang Chen, who is an ordinary martial artist, neither of them is an opponent, let alone Yang Chen who understands the Taiji divine skill.


    The king of the purple heaven Dharma saw that Yang Chen was silent. He was very afraid. Yang Chen really wanted to say his own words. His heart was cold.


    Jianghuai was also afraid. After all, he ruled out the matter of restraining the ancient holy beast, but there was still hatred between them.


    "Yang Chen, you want to swallow it alone. We also admit it. However, if you eat meat, can you give them some soup?" Jiang Huai said.


    "Yes." The purple heavenly Dharma king also said helplessly, "although we are not strong enough, we have tried our best."


    In this case, I almost risked my life.


    "Who said I was going to eat it alone?" Yang Chen said, "instead, you two are so anxious to take the keel. I think you two want to swallow it alone."


    The two men immediately looked ashamed.


    "Yes, take it first." Jianghuai and the purple heavenly Dharma King spoke together.


    Yang Chen shook his head: "I didn''t control you two because I didn''t take it first, but Chen Beihai is still in a coma. He also has a share in this keel. I have to wake him up first."


    "Yes, yes, I''m best at saving people." Jianghuai quickly rolled up his sleeves. He got up hard, walked to Chen Beihai, frowned and said, "his two arms and muscles are all broken."


    "What?" After hearing this, Yang Chen hurriedly came to see Chen Beihai''s injury, as Jiang Huai said.


    "If he wakes up and loses his arms, what''s the difference between him and a disabled man?" Yang Chen said.


    At the moment, Yang Chen regretted a little. Instead, he took up Chen Beihai''s life for the so-called keel. It''s not worth it.


    "Don''t worry." Jianghuai KaiKou road.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen asked, "do you have a way to connect your muscles and veins?"


    "If the meridians are broken, even the gods can''t continue." Jianghuai said, "however, the keel can help his muscles and veins return to normal."


    "Really?" Yang Chen immediately asked, "how do you do it?"


    "The keel contains the power of ancient sacred animals. It has the effect of reviving the dead and reviving the dead." Jiang Huai said, "just take a keel and feed it to him. His injury can recover immediately."


    "OK." Yang Chen went to the keel and looked at the magnificent keel. He stretched out his hand and took a small bone from the dragon''s claw.


    After Yang Chen took down a small bone, suddenly, the whole keel frame began to shake violently.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t the keel suppressed? " Yang Chen hurriedly asked.


    "No, I heard that the remains of ancient sacred animals can''t be touched. If you seal them and take their bones, their skeleton will disappear." Jiang Huai said.


    Sure enough, when the voice of Jianghuai fell, the skeleton began to disappear quickly.


    "Grab it!" Jianghuai exit said: "when it disappears, there will be nothing."


    When Yang Chen heard the speech, he jumped up and drew one at the dragon''s ridge. Jiang Huai stretched out and grabbed a piece at the dragon''s tail. As soon as the purple heavenly Dharma King pinched the dragon''s body, he only pinched a small bone and the whole skeleton, which disappeared into the sight of the three people.


    "It''s disappearing so fast." Jianghuai was helpless.


    "Yes, I didn''t react." The purple heavenly Dharma King smiled bitterly and looked at a small keel in his palm. He was very unwilling.


    "OK, you''ve made a lot more money than those without keel." Yang Chen said.


    Jianghuai also said with a smile: "yes, at least we have a keel. Even if the keel is small, it will bring us great improvement."


    Yang Chen said, "how can I take this keel?"


    "Just feed it to your little brother." Jiang Huai said.


    Yang Chen walked to Chen Beihai, lifted his upper body, broke Chen Beihai''s mouth and stuffed the dragon claw into Chen Beihai''s mouth.


    Originally thought it would be difficult to swallow, but when the dragon claw entered Chen Beihai''s mouth, it turned into a light and disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Chen asked.


    "The keel melts when you meet people." Jiang Huai said, "don''t worry, it has been integrated into his internal organs."


    Just then, Yang Chen saw that the injuries on Chen Beihai''s two arms were slowly recovering. Yang Chen was very happy. It seemed that what Jiang Huai said was really useful.


    "Brother Yang Chen, we''re going to take keel cultivation. We''ll talk about something after we''ve finished our cultivation." Jianghuai had a long dream at night. He directly stuffed the keel into his mouth and sat cross legged.


    Yang Chen looked at the purple sky Dharma king again and saw that he had already entered the state of cultivation. Unexpectedly, this guy was so fast secretly.


    Yang Chen is worried about Chen Beihai''s injury and thinks it''s not too late to practice when Chen Beihai recovers.


    Chen Beihai slowly opened his eyes, looked at Yang Chen and asked, "master, are we dead?"


    "No." Yang Chen said with a smile, "not only didn''t die, but also successfully sealed the ancient holy beast. If this word is spread, it will be enough for you to boast in the monastic world for a whole year."


    Chen Beihai smiled. He stretched out his hand and wanted to get up, but suddenly found that his hands had turned into two red dragon claws.


    "This?" Chen Beihai glared and hurriedly asked, "sect leader, what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know." Yang Chen doesn''t understand how Chen Beihai can grow dragon claws, but you don''t have to guess. It must have a great relationship with taking the Dragon claws¡°


    "How could I become such a half man and half beast monster?" Chen Beihai was a little sad.


    "No." Yang Chen said, "you try to control it and see if you can return to your original appearance."


    According to Chen Beihai, he used his consciousness to cast magic. Sure enough, the dragon claw returned to its normal palm.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Chen couldn''t help admiring: "it''s worthy of being an ancient holy beast. It has such wonderful functions."


    "Sect leader, I feel my strength has improved a lot." Chen Beihai said.


    "You should enter the state of cultivation." Yang Chen said, "don''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to improve your strength."


    "Yes." Chen Beihai nodded. He sat up cross legged and entered the state of cultivation.


    At this time, Yang Chen looked carefully at the Dragon Ridge in his hand. He opened his mouth and stuffed the Dragon Ridge into his mouth!

 Chapter 507

    The Dragon Ridge, like the keel in Chen beihaikou, turned into a light and drilled into his body.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen felt that his back was unusually hot. He heard a cry in his ear, and his clothes were torn open.


    In Yang Chen''s mind, there was a buzzing sound. He thought, Chen Beihai swallowed a dragon claw, and his hands turned into two dragon claws. What he ate was a Dragon Ridge. Would his back become a dragon''s back?


    He couldn''t see his back. He just felt that his back was burned. However, he didn''t care about these. He sat down cross legged and entered the state of cultivation. After all, this kind of cultivation opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    The four people were at the bottom of the lake. They didn''t know how long they had practiced. However, Chen Beihai opened his eyes first.


    When he first entered the monastic world, he certainly couldn''t compare with the other three people in terms of mentality.


    Chen Beihai looked at the three people of Yang Chen. They were all in a state of cultivation. Naturally, it was not good to disturb them again. When his mind moved, his hands turned into dragon claws.


    "I''ll try how powerful you are." Chen Bei started his way by sea. He looked at the stone wall in front and waved it away in the air. He heard a roar, and the stone wall was directly crushed.


    "Wow..." Chen Beihai saw that the Dragon claws were so powerful that he couldn''t help laughing with satisfaction. He decided to compete with the purple sky Dharma king after he went out.


    "Well?" Jianghuai was in the state of cultivation and felt the fluctuation of mana. He quickly opened his eyes and saw that the stone wall was blown out of a big pit. Seeing Chen Beihai standing there giggling, he couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m experimenting with how powerful my Taoism is." Chen Beihai said.


    "You have taken the keel, and your strength has surpassed 90% of the monks." Jiang Huai said, "but who let you do damage?"


    "I do damage?" Chen Beihai asked, "what damage did I do?"


    "The terrain at the bottom of the lake is complex. Can you move it as a place to seal ancient sacred animals?" Jac said unkindly, "you want to test your strength. Won''t you try again when you get ashore?"


    Chen beihaydn said wrongfully, "I don''t think it''s anything?"


    "It doesn''t mean there''s nothing in the future." Jiang Huai said.


    "What are you arguing about?" Yang Chen also opened her eyes.


    "Yang Chen, if you have time, you have to take good care of your little brother." Jiang Huai said, "he took the keel and actually caused damage at the bottom of the lake."


    "Shh!" Yang Chen made a gesture and said, "listen, what''s the sound?"


    Jianghuai immediately listened. Soon, he pointed to the stone wall damaged by Chen Beihai and said, "the sound seems to come from there."


    As soon as he finished speaking, countless black bats flew out of the cave of the stone wall.


    "I said, no damage can be done anywhere here." Jianghuai was shocked. Look at those bats. They were fierce and showed their sharp teeth. It seemed that they were going to devour all the people present.


    "Just some bats." Yang Chen said, "I''ll deal with them."


    Although Chen Beihai did something wrong, he is his own person after all. Yang Chen is the existence of protecting the calf.


    He got up, opened his mouth and spit out a flame. All the bats were burned and fell to the ground.


    "Why do these bats come out at the bottom of the lake?" At this moment, the purple heavenly Dharma king also woke up.


    "Not him yet." Jianghuai pointed to Chen Beihai and seemed very dissatisfied.


    Chen Beihai knew he shouldn''t try at the bottom of the lake. He said, "since I caused the disaster, I''ll solve it." Then Chen Beihai turned out two dragon claws. When he was about to wave towards the hole, JAC stopped and said, "OK, your pair of dragon claws are amazing. Don''t you think the hole is not big enough?"


    Yang Chen said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just some bats."


    "No, it seems that there are bats flying out." The purple heaven Dharma King suggested.


    Sure enough, after a while, a group of black bats gushed out of the hole again. Yang Chen spit out samadhi true fire again. Now his Taoism is endless and his skills are used casually.


    "Let''s go." The purple heavenly Dharma king said, "the keel is gone. What are we doing here? Against these vampire bats? "


    "Good." Jac also wanted to have a try. He immediately agreed to the level of his strength.


    "You go first and I''ll be in the back." Yang Chen said.


    "That''s hard for you." Jianghuai was not polite. He flew away directly.


    The purple heavenly Dharma king followed, and Chen Beihai said, "door master, go first and give it to me."


    "Don''t take Jianghuai''s words too seriously. My samadhi fire is the bane of all these low-level monsters. Go first and I''ll follow you right away." Yang Chen ordered.


    "OK." Chen Beihai didn''t care about his mother-in-law either. He followed them away.


    When the three men left, Yang Chen finally vomited samadhi true fire and left the bottom of the lake.


    Soon after the four left, a figure slowly came out of the hole. He looked around. The bats were around him.


    "It''s been four hundred years. It''s finally coming out." The man couldn''t help laughing, revealing two sharp fangs.


    The four jumped out of the lake and saw that it was still late at night. They were still very happy. Otherwise, if they jumped out of the bottom of the lake in broad daylight, they might scare the children.


    When the four landed, JAC asked, "well, our cooperation is over. I don''t know if you three have any plans in the future?"


    Yang Chen said, "I''ll go to you first. Dapeng hasn''t come back yet. I''m not going to let you go."


    Jianghuai was helpless and thought that if he had known this, he would put Dapeng back. Now he is watched by Yang Chen. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get rid of him.


    "What about you?" Jiang Huai looked at the purple heavenly Dharma king.


    "I''ll go to your place for the time being." The purple heavenly Dharma King replied.


    This answer surprised Yang Chen: "don''t you plan to go back to the blood hall to cover your life?"


    The purple heavenly Dharma king thought for a moment and said, "there are four Dharma kings under the blood hall. Now I have absorbed the keel. In the four Dharma kings, my strength should be respected. However, I''m not sure if my strength can be stronger than the hall Lord."


    "You''re his man. It doesn''t matter if you''re not as strong as him?" Yang Chen said.


    "You don''t understand." The purple heavenly Dharma king said, "our temple Lord is ambitious. If he knows that he has absorbed the keel, he will certainly deal with me. He does not allow his people to enjoy good things without telling him."


    "All right, then you all go to me. Anyway, the expenses are all on me." Jianghuai was helpless.

 Chapter 508

    Hearing Jianghuai''s complaint, Yang Chen and the purple heavenly Dharma king looked at him contemptuously.


    "You said, you''re a monk and don''t need money. Why do you care about these?" The purple heavenly Dharma king asked, "if you really mind, I''ll pay the living expenses, okay?"


    Originally, Yang Chen thought that Jianghuai would think that the words of the purple heavenly Dharma King were an insult to him. Unexpectedly, Jianghuai said generously: "OK, this is what you said. I want to calculate the cost of living with you."


    "You can count if you want." Said the purple heavenly Dharma king.


    "Well, this is not the place to talk. Let''s go back first." Yang Chen said.


    The four showed their magic powers, but in the blink of an eye, they returned to the house where Jianghuai lived.


    "By the way, why haven''t you seen Han Ying these days?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "You''ve lost your boyfriend. Do you still want to live under the same roof with you?" Jianghuai said angrily, "she has gone back to the organization."


    "Back to organization?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "doesn''t she say that she has many industries in the capital?"


    "Those are passing clouds." Jianghuai waved his hand and said, "OK, help yourself. I''m going to have a rest." Then he went up the second floor regardless of Yang Chen and others.


    "This old fox, must have had a ghost idea in his heart." Said the purple heavenly Dharma king.


    "What about your heart?" Yang Chen asked.


    The purple heavenly Dharma king was stunned and immediately said, "I don''t have any ghost ideas to make?"


    "If you don''t have any ghost ideas, why do you choose to stay here?" Yang Chen said.


    The purple heavenly Dharma king immediately became silent.


    "If you want to go back to the blood hall, I won''t stop you, but next time we meet, we will be the enemy." Yang Chen said, "the blood hall has occupied the divine sword gate. I will find your blood hall sooner or later."


    The purple heavenly Dharma King hesitated for a moment and finally said, "Yang Chen, can you let me follow you?"


    "Follow me?" Yang Chen didn''t expect that the purple heavenly Dharma king would make this request.


    "Good." The purple heavenly Dharma king said, "I think your strength is similar to that of our temple Lord. Moreover, your opponent is very loyal. I feel that following a boss like you will have a bright future."


    "You should find out that I am loyal to my men because they are also loyal to me." Yang Chen said, "if they are unjust to me, then I will be quite cruel."


    The meaning of this is obvious. If the purple heavenly Dharma King dares to betray Yang Chen, Yang Chen will also use extremely cruel means to deal with the purple heavenly Dharma king.


    "I know." The purple heavenly Dharma king said, "from the moment we four cooperated and sealed the keel, I had an idea with you. If it weren''t for you, how could I have any chance to refine the keel? On this alone, I don''t think I''ll suffer with you. "


    "I''m not what you say you can follow." Yang Chen said, "it''s very strict to enter my door."


    "I''m not afraid." Said the purple heavenly Dharma king.


    "If you want to worship the divine sword gate, you must defeat me first." Chen Beihai''s voice rang behind Yang Chen.


    Before, Chen Beihai was angry with the purple sky Dharma king. Now he absorbed the keel. This anger increased instead of decreasing.


    "Xiaohai, this is not the time to fight." Yang Chen discouraged.


    "Master, please don''t stop me this time." Chen Beihai said sincerely.


    Yang Chen said with a smile, "it''s not that I want to stop you, but I think you should stay strong, because I need you to complete a very important task."


    "A very important task?" Chen Beihai asked, "what is the task?"


    "This task is to be completed by you and the purple heavenly Dharma King together. In addition, only success is allowed, not failure." Yang Chen said firmly.


    "What task is it?" The purple heavenly Dharma king also said that although he and Chen Beihai have been regarded as top monks, there is no absolute thing in this world.


    After all, Yang Chen asked, but only success, not failure.


    "Now, the residence of my divine sword gate is still occupied by the people in the blood hall." Yang Chen said, "you two, go and get back my Shenjian gate''s residence, and revitalize the Shenjian gate and open it to students. You two are escorted by you. You must keep the Shenjian gate quiet."


    Shenjian gate is the place where Chen Beihai grew up. Chen Beihai has great feelings for Shenjian gate.


    Yang Chen''s task is right in the heart. If it is to complete the task, Chen Beihai can consider not competing with king Zitian at the moment.


    "Sect leader, I am willing to accept this task." Chen Beihai said, "if I can''t finish it, I''d like to raise my head to see you."


    "We don''t have such a military order here." Yang Chen said, "if you can''t get it back, it''s up to me to prove that there are super powerful experts in the blood hall."


    "Yes." Chen Beihai is also confident that no one will be his opponent. He can win anyone except Yang Chen.


    "Purple heavenly Dharma king, are you willing to accept this task?" Yang Chen asked.


    The purple heavenly Dharma king thought for a moment and said, "the divine sword gate is just a group of miscellaneous monsters recruited by Wu a Xie. It''s easy to drive them away."


    "What do you think is the most difficult thing?" Yang Chen asked.


    The purple heavenly Dharma king thought for a moment and said, "recently, the Lord of the blood hall ordered to capture many excellent young people and send them to the blood hall. Therefore, we are looking for this hermit monastic college these days. If we rob the divine sword door and protect the divine sword door, I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    "Didn''t you say that just now?" Yang Chen said, "there are four Dharma kings under the door of the blood hall. Now you have a keel bonus. Your strength is the first of the four Dharma kings. What''s more difficult?"


    "I''m afraid the temple Lord will come in person." The purple heavenly Dharma king was worried and said, "his means are extremely cruel. I have no self-confidence in him."


    "Don''t worry, there''s me." Chen Beihai said aside, "can''t our two keel experts deal with a blood hall Lord?"


    "Don''t worry." On the contrary, Yang Chen advised: "how does the Lord of the blood hall say, he will also worry about his own identity. It is impossible to find your trouble alone. If he really comes to the door, you will inform me. I want to see how strong your Lord is."


    After some careful consideration, the purple heavenly Dharma King nodded and promised, "OK, I''ll go with Chen Beihai to get the divine sword door back."


    "Yes." Yang Chen said, "go now."


    "OK, sect leader, master, they will bother the sect leader to take care of them for the time being." Chen Beihai said, "when I drive away those monsters, I will come to the capital and pick them up."

 Chapter 509

    Seeing that Chen Beihai''s face was full of smiles, Yang Chen seriously doubted that this guy had a full tendency of violence. Otherwise, how could he hear that he was going to fight and look forward to it?


    "Don''t worry, it''s really an easy thing to protect them with my current strength." Yang Chen said, "you can go without worry."


    "Then let''s go." Chen Beihai looked at the purple sky Dharma king and said with a smile, "let''s try the speed, shall we?"


    "Just compare. Are you afraid you can''t do it?" The purple heavenly Dharma king was unwilling to show weakness and said that his own strength was stronger than that of Chen Beihai. What''s more, now he has taken the keel, so he has no reason to be afraid of Chen Beihai.


    "Well, come on." Because Chen Beihai station was full of energy, he directly ran out with an arrow. The purple heavenly Dharma King scolded angrily, "smelly boy, dare you steal oil?" Then he flew out.


    Seeing this, Yang Chen thought that the purple heavenly Dharma king said he would go with Chen Beihai to recover the divine sword gate, as if the relationship between the two of them had gradually eased up.


    Chen Beihai is not that impulsive person. If the purple heavenly Dharma king is willing to help himself, he has no reason. He always has to find an excuse to embarrass the purple heavenly Dharma king.


    With the cooperation of the two super experts who took the keel, Yang Chen was confident that even if the Lord of the blood hall came in person, he could not deal with them at the same time.


    Just when he was satisfied, he saw that Jianghuai voice rushed down from the second floor in some anxiety. He saw that Yang Chen seemed to be in a good mood. He hesitated and said, "Yang Chen, i... I have something to tell you."


    "What''s up?" When Yang Chen saw Jianghuai like this, he guessed that he must be no good.


    "Let me explain first that this matter has nothing to do with me." Jianghuai first explained.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll judge it myself." Yang Chen said, "speak quickly. If you don''t speak again, I think it has something to do with you."


    Jiang Huai sighed, took out a letter, handed it to Yang Chen and said, "look first."


    Yang Chen took the letter and looked at it. His face gradually became dignified.


    The content of the letter was that they learned that Dapeng had a sword for killing immortals, which was very good. They wanted to occupy it. However, Dapeng would rather die than surrender. They caught Dapeng. They learned that Dapeng was working for JAC. They not only failed to let Dapeng go, but also tortured Dapeng half to death. They asked JAC to return to the organization immediately to help them obtain the sword for killing immortals.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s face getting worse and worse, Jianghuai''s heart is also at sixes and sevens. He is uncertain about Yang Chen''s mood. If he suddenly gets angry, he will suffer.


    "Interesting." Yang Chen crumpled the paper into a ball and burned it directly into nothingness.


    "This matter has nothing to do with me." Jiang Huai hurriedly explained.


    "If it has nothing to do with you, does it have anything to do with me?" Yang Chen sneered.


    Jianghuai said humbly, "as you say, it has a little relationship with me, but it also has a little relationship with you."


    Yang Chen was very angry and said with a smile, "what does it have to do with me?"


    "You think, if you weren''t too strong, I wouldn''t send Dapeng back to the organization to find help." Jianghuai said, "do you think it has something to do with you?"


    "That''s my fault?" Yang Chen asked.


    Jiang Huai shook his head and said, "of course, the main reason is still in me."


    "Now, I don''t want to know who the problem is." Yang Chen said, "what I want is to solve this problem."


    "Solve?" Jiang Huai said, "how to solve it?"


    "Don''t you know such a simple question?" Yang Chen said, "the most direct and effective way is to rush to the organization you call and save Dapeng."


    "No, there are so many experts over there." Jianghuai quickly waved his hand and said, "if I go, no one can beat me."


    "You underestimate yourself too much." Yang Chen said, "you are the one who took the keel. With me, I don''t believe that your organization has any strong enemies?"


    Jianghuai thought about it and thought it seemed to be the same.


    "Let''s pack up and start tomorrow?" Jianghuai asked tentatively. In fact, he had already seen that organization unhappy, but because of his low strength, he had no way. Now if Yang Chen supported him behind his back, he would have the courage to compete with the so-called experts of the organization.


    "If you go tomorrow, I''m afraid there''s only one body left in Dapeng." Yang Chen said, "let''s start now."


    "Ah? Let''s go now? " Jianghuai said with some dissatisfaction, "it''s not dawn yet."


    "What? Do you need sleep like ordinary people? " Yang Chen asked.


    "Of course not. Forget it. If you want to go now, let''s go now." Jianghuai replied.


    "Then lead the way." Yang Chen said.


    "I didn''t lead the way." Jianghuai said, "we can''t just fly over."


    "Why?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "The area there is special." Jianghuai said, "we can''t fly. We can only catch the plane early tomorrow morning and show our flying skills after reaching the destination."


    "I have somersault clouds. One somersault can turn eighteen thousand miles." Yang Chen said, "is there any place in the world that I can''t reach?"


    "You can''t say that." Jianghuai said, "tumbling clouds is the famous stunt of the monkey king, but he can''t fly out of the five finger mountain of the Tathagata Buddha?"


    "What? You mean, the area over there is the five finger mountain of the Tathagata Buddha? " Yang Chen asked.


    "It can be said that, of course, it does not rule out that you are powerful and can directly ignore the regional restrictions over there." "But I can''t do it," Jiang Huai said


    "Can''t you do it now that you take the keel?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes." Jiang Huai said, "besides, don''t worry. I''m sure they won''t kill Dapeng until they get the immortal sword."


    Listening to what Jianghuai said, Yang Chen became more and more curious about that field.


    "Since we can only go by plane, we can''t help it." Yang Chen said, "let''s catch the flight tomorrow morning."


    Early the next morning, Yang Chen didn''t sleep much. He woke up Jianghuai directly. They went straight to the airport and caught the first batch of flights.


    Sitting on the plane, Jianghuai went to sleep, while Yang Chen was thinking about how magical the place with field restrictions is?


    I have Taiji divine skill and cooperate with Beiming divine skill. Theoretically, any expert is not enough in front of me.


    "Hello, sir."


    Just when Yang Chen was distracted, a voice nearby rang.

 Chapter 510

    Yang Chen turned her face and saw that it was a sister sitting next door. She had an oval face, white skin and black eyes.


    "What''s up?" Yang Chen asked, he has seen a lot of beautiful women now, but he won''t lose his sense of propriety because the other party is a lovely sister.


    "Sorry, I don''t know if it bothers you." The sister smiled and said, "my name is Xue Chen. I don''t know what you call it?"


    "Xue Chen?" Yang Chen laughed and said, "my name is Yang Chen. We are all Chen generation."


    "Then we have a good relationship." Xue Chen smiled.


    "There are so many people in this world, but we are on the same plane. If we want to say fate, it is also everyone''s fate." Yang Chen replied.


    Xue Chen can see that Yang Chen doesn''t catch a cold for herself.


    "Nothing, I''ll sleep?" Yang Chen replied that the purpose of his trip is very simple, that is, to save Dapeng and then hurry back to the capital. He is not very interested in participating in other people and things. Of course, there is nothing worth his participation.


    "If you''re sleepy, I won''t bother you." Xue Chen said, but his eyes were still looking at Yang Chen.


    This makes Yang Chen very confused. She''s not the kind of handsome who startles the world and cries ghosts and gods, is she? How can you attract such a young girl?


    "In fact, I''m not sleepy." Yang Chen said, "with all due respect, you won''t, just chat up with me?"


    Xue Chen''s face turned a little red. Then he summoned up his courage and said, "I''m sorry, I''m just a little curious."


    "Curious?" Yang Chen was intrigued by Xue Chen''s words: "you make me curious."


    "Hee hee." Xue Chen saw that it aroused Yang Chen''s curiosity. His small face was full of complacent expression.


    "Now you can tell me what you''re curious about?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I''m curious about your face." Xue Chen said solemnly.


    "My face?" Yang Chen wondered even more: "did I write words on my face?"


    "Yes." Xue Chen said, "your eyes are round and shiny. You should live a rich life and be in a high position. Then your nose is high and straight. It belongs to the wide nose taught by the teacher. It is easy to provoke peach blossoms. There is a trace of surplus meat in your face. You have endless blessings for the rest of your life."


    Yang Chen listened to Xue Chen''s chanting, and said, "are you calculating my fortune for me?"


    "Yes." Xue Chen said, "I have a lot of research on Chinese divination. Is my comment on you right?"


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that the other party was a divination lover. However, she was a man with the divination skill of mud Bodhisattva. She didn''t see enough in front of Yang Chen.


    "Average." Yang Chen commented.


    "How is that possible?" Xue Chen showed an unyielding expression and said, "I''m the best student among the students taught by the teacher. How did you say it in your mouth?"


    "The fact is just so." Yang Chen said, "what you calculate is actually of little use."


    "Hum, why is it useless?" Xue Chen refused to accept and said, "if I learn it, I can know my destiny, so that I can successfully control my life."


    "Hasn''t your teacher taught you that divination can''t be calculated for yourself?" Yang Chen said that although he inherited the divination skill of mud Bodhisattva, whenever he divined his future, he felt that his brain was blank and could not do divination for himself.


    "Our teacher said that we can''t do divination for ourselves because we don''t have enough ability." Xue Chen said, "come on, tell me what you want to be. I''ll help you figure it out for free today."


    Looking at Xue Chen''s serious appearance, Yang Chen didn''t want to attack her enthusiasm, so she said, "er... Just show me your marriage."


    "Want to consult marriage, don''t you?" Xue Chen said, "give me your hand."


    Yang Chen stretched out his left hand. Xue Chen held Yang Chen''s hand and looked at it carefully.


    Being held by a sister, Yang Chen felt very good.


    "Look at your marriage lines, cross and cross." Xue Chen frowned as he looked at it: "typical peach blossom is overflowing with life."


    "Isn''t that right?" Yang Chen deliberately tricked: "I''m still single now. How can peach blossom flood? I don''t even have a girl around me. "


    "Then you''ll meet him soon." Xue Chen said, "moreover, you are destined not to get married."


    "No married life?" Yang Chen was surprised and couldn''t help asking, "are you kidding me?" It''s a pity that he can''t do divination for himself, otherwise he doesn''t need to ask this sister to do divination for himself.


    "Who''s kidding you? They''re serious enough to show you, okay?" Xue Chen said.


    "What do you mean, I''ll die alone?" Yang Chen asked nervously. Maybe he won''t die alone. It''s also possible that the task given to him by the Wanjie life renewal system was not completed, resulting in premature death.


    "Take it easy." Xue Chen said, "I just don''t have the life to get married, but I won''t lack women around me."


    "That means I will have three wives and four concubines in the future?" Yang Chen inquired.


    "That''s what I mean." Xue Chen nodded.


    "OK, let me borrow your good words." Yang Chen smiled.


    "You''re welcome. At the beginning, I thought your face was rare, so I took the liberty to disturb you." Xue Chen said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yang Chen replied, "it''s good to have a beautiful woman to chat with to relieve boredom."


    At this time, the man sitting next to Xue Chen also stretched out his hand and said, "little sister, how about you look at your palm for me?"


    Just now he saw Xue Chen touching Yang Chen''s hand with his own eyes. Naturally, he didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    "Ah?" Xue Chen was stunned. She just felt that Yang Chen''s face was very good, so she couldn''t help talking to Yang Chen. Unexpectedly, the men around her also took the initiative to talk to themselves and asked herself to calculate divination.


    Yang Chen glanced at the man, saw his small face, cut a pot cover, and glanced at Xue Chen from time to time.


    "What? Sister, look down on brother? " The man said, took out his bag and said, "make an offer. I have plenty of money."


    Xue Chen was embarrassed and hurriedly said, "brother, I''m only an amateur in divination. I think you''d better find someone else to see."


    "Didn''t you show that guy something interesting just now?" The man said, "what? Show me, and you''ll become an amateur? "


    "No, I just think he looks good." Xue Chen explained patiently.


    "Then my face is bad?" The man is aggressive.


    "You have a bad face. When you get off the plane, there will be a disaster of blood and light." Yang Chen suddenly said.

 Chapter 511

    Yang Chen''s words completely angered the man next to Xue Chen.


    "Smelly boy, how dare you curse me?" The man stared at Yang Chen. If it weren''t for the sake of the plane, he might have started in advance.


    "This is not a curse. Don''t you ask for divination?" Yang Chen said, "I''ve calculated a divination for you for free, but you''re not happy? People, why can''t you always accept bad news? "


    "Just like you, you can fart." The man decided to teach Yang Chen a good lesson when he got off the plane. At present, it is more important to hook up with his little sister. Immediately he said to Xue Chen, "little sister, you count for me and look at my hand." Then he stretched out his hand and touched Xue Chen.


    Xue Chen was so frightened that she wanted to stand up instinctively, but her seat belt was so tied that she couldn''t move at all.


    Yang Chen grabbed the man''s wrist. He made a slight effort, and the man showed his teeth in pain.


    "What? Want to take advantage of the little girl? " Yang Chen asked.


    "Let go... Let go..." the man said quickly.


    "Do you want to divinate?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Forget it." The man replied quickly.


    Yang Chen didn''t let go, but said to Xue Chen, "the old man next to me thinks your position is good. Will you change your position with him?"


    "OK." Xue Chen quickly nods and agrees, and throws a grateful look at Yang Chen.


    "You''re welcome." Yang Chen hit Jianghuai with his other arm.


    "Why?" Jianghuai originally wanted to use this short flight to have a good sleep. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen woke him up.


    "You change places with this beautiful woman." Yang Chen ordered.


    "I want to see the beautiful scenery outside the window." Jianghuai refused.


    "Really?" Yang Chen wondered, "why don''t you go out now?"


    Realizing that Yang Chen''s words were not good, Jiang Huai hurried up and said with a grin, "I was just kidding."


    Xue Chen quickly changed his position with JAC. Yang Chen released the man''s hand. The man pulled his hand back and found that his wrist was red and swollen. Bursts of pain came, which made him burst into tears.


    "Young man, who do you mess with? You mess with him?" When Jianghuai saw the man''s embarrassment, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "even I dare not provoke him. What do you think you should do?"


    The man said unconvinced, "you''re a bad old man. What are you doing with so much business?" He twisted his head to one side.


    "Oh, my temper is not small." Jiang Huai sighed and continued to sleep in his position.


    "Thank you." Xue Chen got rid of the man''s entanglement and immediately said to Yang Chen, "if it weren''t for you today, I wouldn''t know what to do."


    "Violence can''t solve the problem, but it''s the most effective way to solve hooligans." Yang Chen said.


    "Did you just say it casually, or did you really know how to divine?" Xue Chen said curiously.


    "Of course I can divine." Yang Chen said, "it''s hard for me to calculate a divination. Unexpectedly, the boy doesn''t appreciate it."


    "I just gave it to you. Can you also give me a divination?" Xue Chen asked expectantly.


    "OK." Yang Chen readily agreed.


    Xue Chen quickly stretched out his palm. Yang Chen asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you look at my palm?" Xue Chen asked.


    "Why look at Palms?" Yang Chen is very curious.


    "A person''s destiny is often reflected in his body." Xue Chen said, "you don''t look at my palm. Do you want to look at my face?"


    "It''s too low for me to read people''s divination." Yang Chen stretched out his fingers, counted for a while and said, "this is the highest level."


    "Brag." Xue Chen didn''t believe: "even our teacher didn''t reach this level. You look a few years older than me. How can you be more powerful than our teacher?"


    "In this line, it''s not your age." Yang Chen said, "I''m old and I''m still young."


    "You..." Xue Chen was choked by Yang Chen''s words.


    "Ha ha, just kidding. Come on, what do you want me to calculate for you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Er..." Xue Chen held up his little head, thought carefully and said, "I''m looking for someone this time. Just help me calculate whether it will go well."


    "No problem." Yang Chen said, and began to calculate it seriously. At first, his expression was a little relaxed. When he counted it, his face had changed.


    "What? Is that bad news? " Xue Chen covered his face and smiled bitterly.


    Yang Chen nodded: "it will be very difficult for you to find someone this time. Even it will bring you danger, but fortunately, it will be saved at a critical moment."


    Xue Chen was a little afraid when he heard what he had said. When Yang Chen said that he would save the day, Xue Chen was relieved.


    "That''s a false alarm." Xue Chen said.


    "I can''t say that." Yang Chen said, "divination may not be true, but I suggest that you give up your trip to find someone immediately, so there will be no so-called surprise."


    "No." Xue Chen immediately said, "it''s very important for me to find someone this time."


    "Good luck then." Yang Chen said.


    "Thank you." When Xue Chen remembered something, he asked, "I came to Guli city to find someone. What did you come to Guli city for?"


    Yang Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "what a coincidence. In fact, I came to find someone."


    "Really?" Xue Chen said with great interest, "although it will be very dangerous for me to find someone, I will also calculate it for you."


    "Do you want to read palms again?" Yang Chen asked.


    "That''s not necessary." Xue Chen looked at Yang Chen carefully and said, "there is a faint red light flashing between your eyebrows. It can be seen that this time you will find someone very smoothly."


    "Isn''t it so mysterious?" Yang Chen touched his forehead: "right here, can you still see the flashing red light?"


    "Yes." Xue Chen said, "can''t you see it yourself?"


    "I really can''t see it." Yang Chen said.


    "Let me teach you." Xue Chen smiled.


    The two said they were laughing. The man sitting next to Xue Chen stared at the two people. His heart was full of resentment. He muttered coldly, "you can laugh. When you get off the plane, you cry."


    Soon, the stewardess heard a prompt that Guli City, the destination of this flight, had arrived.


    Jianghuai got up and said to Yang Chen, "here we are."


    "Today''s flight, very happy." Seeing that Yang Chen was leaving, Xue Chen hurriedly said, "can you leave your phone for me?"


    "Phone?" Yang Chen wondered, then said, "no, I just bought it by phone. If you like it, I can send you the link."

 Chapter 512

    Yang Chen''s words are regarded as the performance of the most steel straight man.


    Xue Chen couldn''t help explaining, "I just want your mobile phone number."


    Originally, Yang Chen didn''t want to have too many intersections with other women. She just declined Xue Chen for an excuse. However, seeing Xue Chen''s disappointed look on her face, Yang Chen thought, she is not an ordinary person. How can she rely on the low-level thing of telephone to contact each other like ordinary people?


    "Is there any paper?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes, why do you want paper?" Xue Chen asked as she turned her bag.


    "Give me a piece of paper." Yang Chen said.


    Xue Chen took out a small note paper from his bag and handed it to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen took the note paper, quickly folded it into a thousand paper cranes, then blew a breath on the thousand paper cranes and handed it back to Xue Chen.


    "For me?" Xue Chen asked.


    "Good." Yang Chen said, "it''s always fate for everyone to know each other. If you throw this paper crane into the air when you are in danger, I will appear next to you."


    "Will it be so magical?" Xue Chen asked incredulously.


    "Yes." Yang Chen replied.


    "Well, I believe you." Xue Chen carefully put the thousand paper crane into his bag and said, "I''m leaving. I hope we can meet again next time."


    "Yes." Yang Chen and Xue Chen got off the plane together, watched Xue Chen stop a taxi and disappeared into their own realization.


    "What? Are you reluctant? " Jiang Huai looked at Yang Chen staring at the taxi Xue Chen sat in a daze and couldn''t help saying.


    "There''s nothing to give up." Yang Chen replied.


    "The little girl looks very good. If you like it, go to a good hotel first and I''ll catch your room later." Jianghuai KaiKou road.


    Yang Chen grabbed Jianghuai''s collar, still looked at the direction Xue Chen left, and said, "listen, I''ll get the woman I want. I don''t need you to do more for me."


    "Ming... Understand!" Jiang Huai said quickly.


    Yang Chen loosened Jianghuai''s collar. He looked around and saw that almost all the houses here were castle like buildings, and the surrounding streets were very narrow, which could only accommodate one and a half cars at the same time.


    "Is this Guri city?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes." Jianghuai replied.


    "You say the sky will be limited?" Yang Chen raised her head and looked into the sky. Seeing the gray sky, it gave people a very dirty feeling.


    "Yes." Jiang Huai said, "I''m here and don''t dare to fly."


    "Come on, take me to Dapeng." Yang Chen said.


    "OK." Jianghuai also knew that the purpose of Yang Chen''s trip was to stop a car for Dapeng. Just as he was about to reach out to stop a car, he saw waves of people emerging in the narrow street.


    In less than three minutes, the dark crowd had surrounded Yang Chen and Jianghuai.


    "Which brother is this to offend?" Yang Chen smiled bitterly to herself.


    Soon, the surging crowd made way, and a figure slowly came out of the crowd. It was the man sitting next to Xue Chen on the plane.


    The man tilted his head and took a cigarette in his mouth. He looked at Yang Chen contemptuously: "do you still know grandpa me?"


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that this guy could call so many people.


    "Forgive me for my clumsy eyes. I really didn''t recognize you." Yang ChenKe.


    "What? I have my little sister on the plane, and dare to say that I have a bloody disaster. Don''t you know me now? " Said the man.


    "It''s you." Yang Chen said, "actually, I really don''t know you. After all, you see, I don''t even know your name, do I?"


    "Listen, my name is Caesar, the only son of the Lord of Guri." Caesar said, "do you know him now?"


    "Wow, the son of the city Lord?" Yang Chen said, "what''s the age? Does the city Lord exist?"


    "Yes." Jianghuai came to Yang Chen''s ear and whispered, "the city master system is still maintained here. Most of the residents of Guli City obey the orders of the city master."


    "Then aren''t we in big trouble?" Yang Chen said, you said on the plane, how did you provoke such a city Lord''s son?


    "You know there''s a big problem?" Caesar said, "you have to think about the plane by yourself."


    "Oh, I''m guilty." Yang Chen pretended to be very afraid and said, "why don''t you help me think about it?"


    "As the saying goes, brothers are like brothers and women are like clothes." Caesar said, "I have to take away your clothes. In addition, you have to leave at least one hand and foot. Today, I want you to see what a disaster of blood is."


    "Oh, you forgot what I told you?" Yang Chen replied, "only you can have a bloody disaster when I calculate the divination. How can I have a bloody disaster myself?"


    "OK, that''s OK. I''ll also give you a divination. I''ll calculate that you''ll have a bloody disaster later." Caesar waved his big hand and shouted, "who will let him see blood and take a ingot of gold!"


    The younger brothers, who were watching, immediately seemed crazy when they heard the reward. They jumped directly on Yang Chen. Yang Chen and JAC both squatted down and hugged their heads. Caesar saw that the man was stacked layer by layer like a thousand layer cake.


    In just a few minutes, these thousand layer cakes were stacked three or four meters high.


    Caesar smiled with satisfaction. He thought that if so many people pressed his body, he would die. He was about to ask those people to get up and get out of the way. When he pulled Yang Chen and JAC out, he suddenly found that Yang Chen and JAC were standing on their left and right sides.


    "Do these people like overlapping Arhats so much?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s not very clever to see the level of their folding." Jiang Huai said.


    Caesar stared at both of them, opened his mouth and said, "aren''t you oppressed by my people?"


    "Your eyes deceived you." Yang Chen explained.


    "No way. I saw you squat down and hold your head." Caesar said hastily.


    "There''s absolutely something wrong with your eyes." Yang Chen said, "do you want to test it?"


    "How to test?" Caesar asked with great interest.


    "Keep your eyes wide open." Yang Chen said.


    Caesar really widened his eyes and stared at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was touched by a brick from behind and shouted at Caesar''s head.


    "Ah..."


    Caesar screamed. He quickly hugged his head and squatted on the ground.


    "Blood..."


    Caesar felt a big hole in his head and donated blood.


    "Isn''t it? Is it possible for me to calculate the disaster of blood? " Yang Chen asked.

 Chapter 513

    Before Caesar spoke, JAC had already clapped his hands: "the calculation is too accurate. Come back and calculate for me. How old can I live?"


    "OK, but my divination fee is very expensive." Yang Chen smiled.


    Caesar was so angry that he dared to mess with Yang Chen because there were so many people here. Even if one person spit, it was enough to drown Yang Chen and Jianghuai.


    I don''t know. Yang Chen''s courage is so fat. What if you have many people? Still a brick calls your head and smashes your head.


    The key is that they don''t run after smashing, and they have to stand beside you and say some sarcastic words. Who can stand such bullying?


    At this time, Caesar used his tumbling skills for nearly ten years to quickly stay away from Yang Chen and Jianghuai.


    He knows that he can''t beat his four hands with his two fists.


    Thanks to Caesar''s rolling skill, he rolled just in the middle of those overlapping Arhats.


    Look at those guys, trying to jump on the arhat. Caesar couldn''t help scolding: "you don''t have eyes. Are you blind?"


    They had already lost their reason for that ingot of gold, but when they heard Caesar''s voice, they seemed to have returned to some reason.


    "Master Caesar, who beat you like this?" A little brother asked.


    Being able to hear such a caring word in so many people, Caesar was moved to cry. He decided to reward this caring little brother alone later.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself." Caesar pointed to Yang Chen and Jiang Huai standing opposite and said, "beat them to death."


    A group of younger brothers seemed to have found a new target, and rushed with fists.


    Caesar saw the back of a group of people. It was called a colorful flag flying and gongs and drums making noise.


    After playing for a long time, when Caesar wanted to check the injuries of Yang Chen and JAC, he suddenly found that Yang Chen and JAC appeared next to him again.


    "You?" Caesar looked at Yang Chen and Jianghuai with a question mark on his face.


    "You see, your eyes deceived you again, didn''t they?" Yang Chen said, "test your eyes again?"


    "Something''s wrong." Caesar learned to be smart. No matter how many younger brothers he had, these two people, like ghosts, always followed him. The key is that they have no fear of themselves.


    At least I spent a lot of money and called more than 100 people to cheer for me.


    "I still have to test it." Yang Chen did not know where to touch a brick and shouted again according to Caesar''s head.


    "Ouch."


    Caesar kept crying. He felt that today was the most bloody day in his life.


    "Does it hurt?" Yang Chen asked with concern.


    "Nonsense, try it yourself?" Caesar said unhappily.


    "How can people smash themselves?" Jianghuai said, "it''s obviously not painful enough to see that he can talk like this. Let''s do it again?"


    "Don''t..." Caesar finally realized that no matter how many hands he had, it was useless. The bricks should call his head.


    "I surrender." Caesar quickly knelt on the ground and raised his hands.


    When Yang Chen still wanted to shout down a brick, JAC stopped him.


    "What? I''m having a good time. " Yang Chen said.


    "In Guli City, there can be contradictions, but if one party admits defeat, the other party can''t continue to care." Jiang Huai explained.


    Yang Chen glanced at Caesar and saw that he knelt piously and raised his arms straight.


    "Well, every place has its own rules. I have to abide by them." Yang Chen threw away the bricks.


    Seeing this, Caesar showed his tumbling skill for many years and returned to the arms of his younger brothers.


    "You won''t come again, will you?" Yang Chen said without a word, "you''re not tired. I''m tired."


    "You''re lucky today. I''m going to see a doctor." Caesar said, "but you can''t escape Guri."


    "Why should we run?" Yang Chen said puzzled.


    "You''ll regret it soon." Caesar shouted and said, "take me to the hospital. Whoever takes me to the hospital will be rewarded with a ingot of gold."


    The younger brothers heard that there was no need to fight again. They just sent Caesar to the hospital to get gold. They put Caesar on their own and ran quickly to the hospital.


    After the farce ended, Yang Chen said reluctantly, "next time you encounter such a thing, you''ll kill it."


    "Better not." Jiang Huai said, "I think you are very handy in dealing with such things. If it were me, I''m afraid I would stand there and be beaten by them."


    "Are you so honest?" Yang Chen asked puzzled. It''s not like Jianghuai''s temperament at all.


    "Anyway, they are ordinary people. Even if they cut me with a knife, they can''t cause any damage to me." Jianghuai said, "we just need to have the original God. The external physical conditions have no impact on us. If they are bad, they can repair themselves automatically."


    "It''s just your idea." Yang Chen said, "I''m from ordinary people. I''ll take revenge on anyone who offends me. It''s not negotiable."


    "All right." Jiang Huai said, "I''ll take you to Dapeng."


    Yang Chen followed behind JAC and saw JAC stop a car. He opened his mouth and said, "go to Guli mountain!"


    "Where is mount Guri?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Guli mountain is the highest mountain in Guli city. The peaks of other mountains are covered with snow all the year round, but Guli mountain is different. The flame in the mountains will never go out." Jiang Huai explained.


    "Flame Mountain?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I don''t know. This flame has been burning since people were sensible." "Rumors have been burning for hundreds of years," Jianghuai said


    "Then why are we going there?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Don''t you want to save Dapeng?" Jianghuai said, "our organizational branch is right there."


    "Is this just a division?" Yang Chen sighed. It seems that the organization behind the Jianghuai river is also a behemoth.


    "Yes." "However, this branch is the best branch of our whole organization," JAC said


    "Then I''d like to see you." Yang Chen said.


    The car soon came to the foot of Guli mountain. After they got off the car, Yang Chen saw the top of Guli mountain, and sure enough, there was a burning fire.


    "No wonder the sky in Guli city is gray." Yang Chen said, "it''s strange that these things burn again every day, and the air can be good."


    "Leave the air alone." Jiang Huai said, "let''s go up the mountain."


    "Are you going to go up like this?" Yang Chen asked.


    "What else?" Jiang Huai asked.


    "Fly up." Yang Chen whistled and attracted somersault cloud. He jumped into somersault cloud and wanted to fly up. Unexpectedly, he felt a powerful force and pressed him down just tens of meters off the ground!

 Chapter 514

    See Yang Chen eat shriveled, one side of Jianghuai try to control himself, don''t let himself laugh.


    "I don''t believe this evil." Yang Chen took a deep breath and drove the somersault cloud to rush up again. However, the result was the same. It seemed that there was an extremely strong thing blocking the sky, and even a trace of external force could be generated to force Yang Chen down.


    "Do you want to try again?" Jiang Huai asked.


    "What on earth is it?" Yang Chen asked puzzled.


    "Who knows." Jianghuai explained: "since someone here started, the upper space has been like this, and ordinary people go up, fart, nothing, and specifically restrain monastics like us."


    "I''ve taken the keel, can''t I?" Yang Chen said.


    "This is a divine vision." Jianghuai said, "the ancient sacred animals are powerful. That''s for us. However, there must be something stronger than the ancient sacred animals in this world. Otherwise, how can they disappear in this world for no reason?"


    Yang Chen also felt that there was some truth in what Jiang Huai said, but he couldn''t accept that there would be such a powerful thing in such a remote place.


    "Don''t try to have any shortcuts." Jianghuai said, "step by step, step by step, this is the truth that my master taught me when I first entered the monastic world."


    "You must have a strong sense of awe when you practice here?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "looking up is such a strong force to suppress you."


    "There are good and bad." Jac explained: "the good thing is that most of the master practitioners trained in gulicheng are modest and cautious. Unless they have absolute confidence, they won''t do it easily."


    "What''s the harm?" Yang Chen asked.


    "The disadvantage is that it suppresses the nature of monasticism." Jiang Huai said, "becoming timid and timid is against the nature of cultivation."


    "What is the nature of monasticism?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Cultivation is a way against heaven." Jianghuai replied, "we''ve all embarked on this road. Don''t you feel very oppressed?"


    "It''s quite oppressive." Yang Chen replied.


    Jianghuai seemed to touch his mind and said nothing on the way up the mountain.


    Yang Chen didn''t talk to Jiang Huai. When they were walking slowly up the mountain, Yang Chen suddenly noticed that there were traces of Taoist fluctuations behind him.


    He turned his head and saw two men running towards them, very fast.


    In the blink of an eye, they surpassed Yang Chen and Jianghuai, but their body shape stopped in front of them.


    Jianghuai saw the two men and was delighted. He quickly arched his hands and said, "Hello, senior brothers."


    "Jianghuai, I went to the capital. It seems that I have gained a lot." One of the men smiled, and the other man put his hands around his chest and stared at Yang Chen all the time.


    "There''s nothing to gain. If you send two elder martial brothers, you''ll gain a lot. After all, the two elder martial brothers are much better than me." Jianghuai passenger airway.


    Seeing that Jianghuai was so modest, his two senior brothers were also satisfied. Soon, the man with both hands around his chest said, "Guli mountain doesn''t welcome outsiders to go up the mountain. Since you are willing to take him up the mountain, have you accepted him as your apprentice? To take him to the master? "


    Jianghuai quickly shook his head. With his ability, it''s almost the same to worship Yang Chen as a teacher. How dare he accept Yang Chen as an apprentice.


    "Since it''s not, why do you take him up the mountain?" The man continued.


    "Two senior brothers, let me introduce you first. This is Yang Chen." Jianghuai knows Yang Chen''s temper. If he doesn''t speak, he may compete with his two senior brothers on the hillside.


    "Yang Chen?"


    "I haven''t heard of that name."


    The two men shook their heads one after another. Besides, even big people are not allowed to go to ancient Lishan without permission.


    "He is the master of Dapeng." Jiang Huai added again.


    "Oh? The owner of that bird? "


    "Does he know how to use the immortal sword? So I came to contribute to the immortal sword? "


    After hearing this, the two men became interested.


    "I naturally know the usage of the immortal sword, but I don''t know what you call it?" Yang Chen asked.


    Jiang Huai pointed to the two men one by one and said, "this is my eldest martial brother, yunchengzi, and this is my second martial brother, Fengman."


    "Oh, wind and cloud?" Yang Chen smiled.


    Yunchengzi didn''t understand the sarcasm in Yang Chen''s mouth and said, "since you know the usage of the immortal killing sword, tell us now."


    "I have to see Dapeng safe before I can tell you?" Yang Chen said.


    "The bird is safe." Yunchengzi said, "however, if you don''t want to tell us, it''s difficult to ensure the safety of the bird."


    "Are you threatening me?" Yang Chen asked.


    "We has the final say in our territory, do we need to threaten it?" Yun Chengzi clamored for Zhang Dao.


    When he said these words, Jiang Huai on one side began to pray silently for yunchengzi in his heart.


    "Do you know what my biggest hobby is?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I don''t care what your hobby is. I''ll ask you to climb all the way from here without saying the usage of the immortal killing sword." Yunchengzi said.


    "My biggest hobby is to be the master of others in other people''s territory." Yang Chen smiled.


    "OK, you can climb." Yunchengzi commanded.


    Without saying a word, Yang Chen started directly and directly pricked zhongyunchengzi''s knee with an embroidered needle. Yunchengzi only felt the mosquito bite, and then the whole right leg lost strength.


    The wind on one side was not good. He read a spell and was about to cast a spell. Yang Chen put it at random. It was very fast. The wind didn''t see clearly at all. Then his whole head was pressed by Yang Chen, like playing basketball, playing up and down.


    When Yang Chen finished playing with it, Feng man''s whole head was dizzy.


    Jianghuai on one side was stunned when he saw this scene. His two elder martial brothers were not below him. They were right. Unless they showed the heaven and earth in their sleeves, it was difficult to be sure that they could defeat one of them alone.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Chen raised her hand and raised her feet to directly win the two of them. Such strength can be called terrible.


    Yang Chen thought that the level of these two guys was low and didn''t realize that his Taoist level had risen to a very terrible existence.


    He absorbed the power of the ancient sacred beast in the azimuth device by using the Beiming divine skill, and learned the Taiji divine skill to coordinate those powers into the best state. In addition, he took a Dragon Ridge. The real power is unpredictable.


    After subduing the two men, Yang Chen blew his mouth, and there were two more chains in his hand. He put the two chains around the two men''s necks and said, "climb up for me."

 Chapter 515

    When the iron chain locked his neck, yunchengzi followed suit and realized the seriousness of the matter.


    When Yang Chen did this, he regarded himself as a dog. If he climbed the mountain, wouldn''t he be laughed to death by those people?


    "Can I not climb?" Yunchengzi said.


    "What do you think?" Yang Chen''s tone was non-negotiable. Just imagine that if his strength was not enough today, he was the one who climbed up. With the urine of these two people, he would humiliate himself as much as possible.


    Yang Chen feels that they are to blame. At the same time, they also feel the benefits of improving their strength. This feeling of controlling others'' life and death should not be too cool.


    Seeing that yunchengzi couldn''t convince Yang Chen, Feng man cast a look of help to Jianghuai: "younger martial brother, let''s have a fight with our martial brother. If we climb up like this, there''s no light on your face. Please ask for help?"


    Jianghuai thought that in the past, these two people had always been arrogant. When they saw themselves, they all called their names directly. Where is it like asking for themselves now? Their attitude is so good.


    I didn''t want to save them, but I thought I would stay here in the future. I helped them today. Maybe they would be grateful to themselves in the future. He said, "Yang Chen, look..."


    Before Jianghuai finished, Yang Chen stared at Jianghuai and asked, "do you want to climb?"


    The short four words have put what Jianghuai still wants to say back into his mouth.


    "Climb for me!" Yang Chen said again.


    Feng man saw that Yang Chen didn''t even give face to Jianghuai. He knew that he was kicked on the iron plate today. He bowed down obediently and began to get up.


    Yunchengzi said with an embarrassed face, "you hurt my leg with a concealed weapon just now, and it still hurts."


    "It''s not my pain. It''s none of my business?" Yang Chen said coldly, "if you feel leg pain, I''ll cut off that leg for you, so it won''t hurt."


    With the sound of "Putong", yunchengzi almost didn''t hesitate. He knelt down directly, endured the pain and climbed up all the way.


    In the past, yunchengzi and Fengman never felt that the mountain had any height. They went up with two or three feet, but today, they think that the height of the mountain may be the highest in the world?


    His knees were worn and his palms were scratched. Every step of climbing was extremely painful. The wind was pretty good. He was rough and fleshy, and yunchengzi was hurt by Yang Chen. It was torture to climb up.


    But in his mind, Yang Chen is an extremely unreasonable person. He began to regret it. Why should he provoke Yang Chen? Honestly, I''ll wait for them to come?


    Yang Chen saw that Jianghuai''s face seemed unhappy. She couldn''t help saying, "you''re blaming me for not giving you face. Forgive them?"


    Jianghuai sighed: "how dare I? There is no friendship between us. It''s normal that you don''t give me face." Between words, the deaf can hear the sense of loss.


    "You don''t have to excite me with these words." Yang Chen said, "first of all, as you said, I really don''t have much friendship with you. Secondly, these two people can''t afford you from their bones. It''s a dream to expect them to speak for them today and ask them to repay you in the future. On the contrary, if you save them, they will find a chance to assassinate you, because they absolutely don''t want others to know, They need you to save them. "


    Yunchengzi looked at each other with the wind. They were all shocked. They didn''t expect that they were pinched by Yang Chen. They seriously doubted whether Yang Chen had mind reading skills?


    After listening to Yang Chen''s words, JAC couldn''t help realizing that he didn''t have much friendship with him, but he was always helping himself.


    "There is only one way to make these people completely convinced of you, that is to beat them with strength." Yang Chen said.


    After listening to these words, Jianghuai felt proud. He looked at yunchengzi and Fengman again, and he had no compassion.


    When Yang Chen got to the top of the mountain, it was already nightfall. The sunset shed a touch of afterglow.


    To Yang Chen''s surprise, a luxurious manor was built on the top of the mountain. The whole European style building was constantly guarded by people inside and outside.


    Soon someone found the abnormality on Yang Chen''s side. In the middle of the air, he heard a roaring sound, and then many people immediately surrounded him.


    Yang Chen glanced around these people and found that they were all normal human beings, and their Taoism was low, and some even had no Taoism.


    "Jianghuai, you brought a strong enemy to the door. Is this the way to repay the teacher''s kindness?"


    A vigorous voice came into Yang Chen''s ears, and then a figure fell from the sky and slowly fell on the ground.


    Yang Chen saw that he was wearing a black coat. The whole face was pale. If he saw such a face in the middle of the night, he had to be scared to death.


    Jianghuai was full of fear for this man, but after listening to Yang Chen''s words and taking the keel, most of his fear has disappeared.


    "I''m not bringing strong enemies to the door." Jiang Huai explained: "his name is Yang Chen. He is here to return to Dapeng. Please return it to him. Otherwise, it will be late to get into trouble."


    "Jianghuai, when you went to the capital, you seemed to have changed. Do you think your wings are hard?" Said the man.


    "Not so." Jianghuai explained: "my heart has always respected you, but in the past, I respected you and feared you. Now I have only respect left."


    "No, it''s because your wings are hard now." The man said, "we''ll talk about it later." Then he put his eyes on Yang Chen: "your name is Yang Chen, right?"


    "Yes, what''s your name?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I haven''t had a name since I was a child." The man said, "you can call me..."


    "Nameless?" Yang Chen guessed.


    "You can call me Lord Dingtian." Ding Tian replied.


    "Master? What do you teach? " Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s just a title. Don''t ask so much." Ding Tian said, "to tell you the truth, Dapeng was indeed imprisoned by me. Originally, as a messenger, I shouldn''t embarrass him. Unfortunately, he has a sword to kill immortals. This is a sin."


    "It''s a secret that he has a sword to kill immortals." Yang Chen said, "if he didn''t meet a strong enemy, how could he easily sacrifice the immortal sword to the enemy?"


    Ding Tian said with a smile: "sure enough, my mind is delicate. In fact, I sent someone to siege it because it violated the rules here."


    Jiang Huai asked, "master, you know it''s sending letters for me for help. Even if you break the rules, you can''t lock it up."

 Chapter 516

    The leader of Dingtian sect was dissatisfied with JAC''s always helping Yang Chen. He said coldly, "JAC, you should know that if you violate the rules here, you must be punished?"


    "I don''t think so?" Jiang Huai said, "when the master came a while ago, didn''t he also violate the rules here? I remember Master said at that time, "the rules are made by people. Living people should remember not to be given to die by the rules."


    "What do you mean, that smelly bird can be compared with the master?" The leader of Dingtian cult disdains Tao.


    "Before, I thought you were very powerful, but now, I think it''s just so." Jiang Huai said boldly.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help looking at Jianghuai. He dared to say such words in front of the leader of Dingtian cult, which means that he has broken with the leader of Dingtian cult in the open.


    Does this guy want to obey himself like the purple sky Dharma king? If even he obeys himself, his strength will grow more than a little.


    "Good enough." The leader of Dingtian cult said, "it''s worth teaching you all your skills, but now you''re using it against me."


    "Don''t be so hypocritical." Jianghuai said, "I worship you as a teacher. You haven''t taught me anything at all. I''m just looking for a shelter."


    Unless they are superior in their own strength, most people will form a small team to help each other. No one wants to. If they cultivate their skills hard, they will be easily killed by others.


    The strength of the individual is limited after all, but the strength of the team is different. If the strength of the leader is strong enough, the cultivation resources that can be occupied by such people will be enough.


    The leader of Dingtian sect immediately stopped talking to Jianghuai. In his heart, Jianghuai is already a dead man. For his understanding of Jianghuai, the leader of Dingtian sect believes that no one will be more familiar with Jianghuai than him.


    Although the universe in his sleeve is very powerful and can hold all things, he is a natural nemesis when he meets himself.


    At present, he has two disciples.


    "Let my two disciples go first." The leader of Dingtian sect commanded.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help laughing: "since I went up the mountain, I haven''t even seen the shadow of Dapeng. How dare you ask me to let people go? Are you ashamed? "


    "Boy, do you dare to come to me as the boss after learning some fur?" The leader of Dingtian sect sneered.


    "In fact, I''m not learning a little fur. On the contrary, I''m still strong." Yang Chen said, "if you don''t believe it, try it?"


    "OK, let''s see how good you are. It can make you so rampant." The Godmaster of Dingtian is trying to hand, but he hears Jiang Huai saying, "slow!"


    "What? Traitor, what else do you have to say? " The leader of Dingtian sect asked.


    Jianghuai didn''t pay attention to the leader of Dingtian cult. He said directly to Yang Chen, "why don''t you let me try first?"


    "You try?" Yang Chen was even more stunned. He really didn''t know what was thinking in Jianghuai''s head.


    "Good." Jianghuai said, "I want to test my real level and how it is."


    Since taking the keel, JAC has been unable to find a chance to test his real strength. Today, he just opened his former master.


    "Well, traitor, how dare you fight me?" The leader of Dingtian cult was so angry that he regretted sending JAC to the capital for reinforcements that day. Otherwise, with his old temper, how dare he violate himself at all?


    "It''s just a duel." Jiang Huai said with a smile, "if you can''t win me, why should you be my master?"


    "I will never lose to you." The leader of Dingtian cult said coldly.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Huai went straight forward to fight. Yang Chen was happy to see what the real level of the leader of Dingtian cult was.


    The two fought together for thirty rounds, and the outcome was difficult to decide.


    "What did you meet in Beijing? How did you improve your strength so quickly? " The leader of Dingtian sect felt the terrible improvement of Jianghuai''s strength through the short fight just now, and he understood that Jianghuai didn''t do his best, although he didn''t do his best.


    If it had been Jianghuai in the past, I couldn''t stop my 20 moves at all.


    "I met Yang Chen." Jiang Huai said with a smile, "he let me improve my strength. I specially brought him here. Do you want to thank me?"


    In fact, Jianghuai was pleasantly surprised. The keel was so useful that he was not the opponent of the leader of Dingtian cult. Unexpectedly, he could fight with him in a few days. If he continued to practice and absorbed the power of the keel, I''m afraid the leader of Dingtian cult would not be his opponent.


    The strength of the leader of Dingtian cult is in the whole organization, but the existence of the top three means that he can completely get rid of the entanglement of the organization.


    "I just let you." The leader of Dingtian cult said, "next, you are ready to die." As he spoke, his arms spread, and the black coat on his body fell off automatically and hung in the air.


    "What is this?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    Feng man, who was escorted by him, said proudly, "my master''s unique skill of becoming famous is to change shape and shadow."


    "Shape shifting and shadow changing?" Yang Chen was still puzzled: "just a broken dress, it''s called moving shape and changing shadow?"


    "Take your time to see how Jianghuai was killed by my master." Yunchengzi also said proudly that in their impression, as long as the leader of Dingtian cult offered the killing move of moving shape and changing shadow, there would be no enemies that could not be dealt with.


    The black coat quickly approached the JAC, with its sleeves stretched out and brushed against the JAC chest.


    Jianghuai immediately dodged away. Unexpectedly, the figure of Dingtian cult leader appeared behind him. He slapped Jianghuai on the back.


    "Poof..."


    Jianghuai was slapped and immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood. His body rolled on the ground for several times and jumped up quickly. Unexpectedly, the black coat followed Jianghuai closely behind him.


    The black coat was like a living man, constantly attacking Jianghuai. Although Jianghuai could cope with the black coat, the leader of Dingtian cult would take the opportunity to sneak attack again.


    When Jianghuai came to deal with the Dingtian leader, the black coat would wait for an opportunity to sneak attack. After a while, Jianghuai had been beaten by the Dingtian leader and was hurt all over.


    "Good Taoism." Yang Chen looked at it and praised it. The leader of Dingtian sect moved his shape and changed his shadow, just like two himself.


    Jianghuai may be able to cope with a Dingtian cult leader, but if there are two, Jianghuai can''t match.


    Ding Tianjiao''s opinion seriously injured Jianghuai. With a wave of his hand, he put the black coat back on him again.


    "Traitor, what''s the taste?" The leader of Dingtian sect smiled proudly.


    "If the universe in my sleeve has not recovered, why should I be afraid of you?" Jiang Huai said stubbornly.


    "The universe in your sleeve has no effect on me." The leader of Dingtian cult stretched out his finger to Yang Chen and said, "you regard this boy as a God. Today I want you to see with your own eyes how he died in my hand."

 Chapter 517

    Jianghuai is actually happy when he hears this sentence. After all, it''s hard to be beaten. Now the leader of Dingtian sect has pulled the hatred value to Yang Chen, so it''s his turn to watch the play.


    "Hand over the usage of the immortal killing sword and I''ll leave you a whole corpse." The leader of Dingtian said to Yang Chen.


    "No, do it." Yang Chen said directly.


    "Good boy, more rampant than Jianghuai." The leader of Dingtian sect wants to try Yang Chen''s level first, but he doesn''t have the Taoist art of changing shape and shadow at the beginning.


    He just glanced over and wanted to attack Yang Chen first. Unexpectedly, he slapped Yang Chen back.


    The whole crowd was stunned. The seemingly invincible leader of Dingtian cult slapped people directly and slapped them back?


    The leader of Dingtian sect is even more depressed. As the saying goes, don''t hit people in the face. What''s more, in front of many of his subordinates, don''t you want your face?


    "I only used one success, but you used ten percent." The leader of Dingtian sect forcibly saved himself a little dignity: "well, I''m not polite."


    With that, the leader of Dingtian sect stretched out his arms, Yang Chen flicked his fingers, and an embroidery needle instantly penetrated the palm of the leader of Dingtian sect.


    "Ouch." The leader of Dingtian sect was in pain and hurriedly retracted his hand.


    "Do you use concealed weapons?" The leader of Dingtian sect touched his wound and scolded, "it''s really despicable."


    "Brother, we''re fighting with our lives." Yang Chen smiled bitterly: "do you still care what means I use?"


    The leader of Dingtian sect wanted to stretch out that arm. Unexpectedly, he stretched out his hand. Yang Chen''s finger bounced again, and the embroidery needle penetrated the palm of the leader of Dingtian sect again.


    "Shit, can you stop using concealed weapons?" The leader of Dingtian cult was angry and wanted to curse his mother. This guy seemed to see through his forward shaking action of casting magic, that is, he stretched out his arm and took off his coat.


    If you can''t stretch out your arms, you can''t take off your coat, so you can''t use the subtle Taoism of shape shifting and shadow changing.


    Jiang Huai looked stunned and thought that it was so simple to crack master''s Taoism, as long as he couldn''t stretch his arm.


    "No concealed weapons?" Yang Chen looked embarrassed.


    "If you are a hero, don''t use concealed weapons." The leader of Dingtian sect spoke again.


    "Well, it''s not easy to see you." Yang Chen reluctantly agreed.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t play rogue." The leader of Dingtian sect said quickly.


    "All right, I don''t need concealed weapons." Yang Chen said, "you make a move."


    The leader of Dingtian sect didn''t believe it. He tried to extend his arm, and then quickly retracted back.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Chen asked puzzled.


    "I want to see if you can send concealed weapons." Said the leader of Dingtian cult.


    "Do you think I''m you?" Yang Chen said without a word, "I said that if you can''t send concealed weapons, you won''t send concealed weapons. You should use your Taoism as soon as possible."


    "OK." The leader of Dingtian sect seized this opportunity. He quickly spread his arms and read a formula. Finally, he showed the Taoist art of shape shifting and shadow changing.


    The long black coat was suspended in the air, like a ghost, and began to turn over.


    "Ha ha... Smelly boy, you''ve been tricked." The leader of Dingtian sect was overjoyed: "even if you have excellent concealed weapon skills, I can combine with this dress and divide it into two. You can never hurt me, but I can hurt you easily."


    Jianghuai was also worried. If Yang Chen could not fight the leader of Dingtian cult, he would be killed if he was killed.


    In his heart, he began to blame Yang Chen. If he kept staring at the Dingtian sect leader and didn''t let him straighten his hand, he would never beat Yang Chen by his own strength.


    Even he can draw with the leader of Dingtian sect, not to mention Yang Chen, who is several grades higher than his own strength. He can just hang the leader of Dingtian sect up and fight.


    Under the control of the leader of Dingtian cult, the black coat quickly reached out to Yang Chen. Yang Chen was not in a hurry. When the black coat was about to attack, a real fire of samadhi gushed out of his mouth.


    "Shua", the black coat caught fire in an instant.


    "Ah..." the leader of Dingtian sect screamed. He never thought that Yang Chen would spit fire.


    Watching his black coat burn, the leader of Dingtian sect wanted to put out the fire, but he also understood that his coat was not an ordinary coat, an ordinary flame, and could not burn it at all, unless it was the samadhi real fire in the sky.


    With his own strength, the leader of Dingtian cult could not put out the samadhi fire at all. He could only watch his black coat burn to cinders.


    Tears swirled in his eyes. He wanted to cry, but reason told him not to cry. After all, he was still the boss.


    "Your black coat is of poor quality." Yang Chen said: "compared with the heaven and earth in Jianghuai''s sleeve, the heaven and earth in his sleeve, somehow samadhi true fire attack is invalid for it."


    Had it not been for the accidental inheritance of Dongfang''s invincible embroidery needle technology that day, it would have been planted in the hands of Jianghuai.


    Yang Chen originally thought that the black coat displayed by the leader of Dingtian cult, as the master of Jianghuai, should at least be inviolable by water and fire. Unexpectedly, this thing is burning vigorously.


    "No." When Jianghuai heard Yang Chen say this, he quickly explained, "the universe in my sleeve is not invaded by water and fire after loading, but if I don''t load people before, I can''t resist the burning of samadhi real fire."


    The leader of Dingtian sect stood up. He stared at Yang Chen with hatred. Without that black coat, his combat power fell by half.


    "Still playing?" Yang Chen said.


    The leader of Dingtian sect bit his teeth and squeezed out a word: "fight!"


    "OK." Yang Chen immediately rushed up, kicked and kicked, forming a unilateral rolling trend.


    The leader of Dingtian cult had no power to fight back at all. Until he was beaten and couldn''t bear it, he opened his mouth and begged for mercy: "I surrendered, don''t fight."


    Yang Chen stopped, shook his head and said, "I haven''t exerted any force, you fell down."


    Look at the leader of Dingtian sect. He has been beaten and swollen into a pig''s head.


    "In fact, if you improve your Taoism, it will be very powerful." Yang Chen said.


    "How to refit?" The leader of Dingtian sect didn''t expect that Yang Chen was willing to consider for himself.


    "You shouldn''t be so stupid. Just wear a coat. You wear ten or eight pieces and control them at the same time. How fierce it will be." Yang Chen said, "even if I know samadhi true fire, I can''t burn so many coats at the same time?"


    The leader of Dingtian cult said to him, "yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    "Besides, it''s not just your coat, your underwear or anything. Show it all." Yang Chen continued to suggest, "the enemy only cares about your coat. Who will guard against your underwear? Do you think it makes sense? "


    "Then don''t I have to fight you naked?" The leader of Dingtian cult said angrily.

 Chapter 518

    The leader of Dingtian sect never thought that he could not even beat Yang Chen. What made him more difficult to accept was that others still killed their own existence.


    "It''s better to be naked than you are now?" Yang Chen asked.


    The leader of Dingtian sect thinks it''s true. As long as he can win, it''s nothing to be naked.


    "Well, don''t bully the old and poor for 30 years." The leader of Dingtian sect got up and said, "when I go back to practice Taoism hard, I''ll settle with you ten years later."


    He turned to go, but he felt that his collar was caught and his body could not move.


    "You think you are Xiao Yan. Go back and devour different fire." Yang Chen said angrily, "I still have this patience to wait for you for ten years?"


    "Then what are you doing?" The leader of Dingtian cult asked, "are you going to kill me now?"


    "What''s the point of killing you?" Yang Chen said, "don''t you let Dapeng out now?"


    The leader of Dingtian sect remembered that Yang Chen went to ancient Lishan not to fight with himself, but to save Dapeng.


    "Somebody, go and bring the bird." Said the leader of Dingtian cult.


    Although those subordinates saw the appearance of the leader of Dingtian cult in front of Yang Chen, the leader of Dingtian cult is still very dignified. His subordinates dare not listen to his words.


    After a while, someone brought Dapeng.


    Yang Chen saw Dapeng. His hands and feet were locked with chains. He was scarred all over. He quickly asked, "Dapeng, how are you?"


    Dapeng suddenly saw Yang Chen and almost burst into tears: "master, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Yang Chen said angrily, "I''m most annoyed that you people say this sentence. Is it a dream or reality? Don''t you have that number in your heart?"


    Dapeng was overjoyed. When he saw the leader of Dingtian cult, he was frightened and said, "master, this guy is so powerful. I''m not his opponent."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just my defeated general." Yang Chen said to the Dingtian sect leader, "don''t you let people go?"


    The leader of Dingtian sect quickly ordered his men to open the iron chain on Dapeng.


    Dapeng regained his freedom, hurried to Yang Chen''s side and said with a smile: "master, you''re really powerful. Even that guy can''t beat you."


    "Isn''t your injury in the way?" Yang Chen asked.


    Dapeng shook his head: "it''s not in the way."


    "Well, let''s go down the mountain and go back to the capital first." Yang Chen said.


    Hearing that Yang Chen was leaving, and still left Guli mountain to return to the capital, the leader of Dingtian sect was relieved that Guli mountain will still be his own world in the future.


    "No." Dapeng hurriedly said, "they robbed my immortal sword and haven''t returned it to me."


    "How did Shifu tell you when you first learned sword?" Yang Chen said: "the sword is in the people, the sword is dead, how can you lose the immortal sword?"


    Dapeng said innocently, "master, master hasn''t taught me that. He said that the sword can not be there, and people must be there."


    Yang Chen thought, this is different from what he saw on TV.


    "No wonder you are not good at swordsmanship and lost your sword." Yang Chen forcibly saved a wave of his face.


    Dapeng also knows that Yang Chen gave him the immortal killing sword. If he lost it, he not only lost his face, but also lost Yang Chen''s face. He was afraid of the Dingtian sect leader before, but now Yang Chen is behind him, so he goes to the Dingtian sect leader and asks, "where''s my immortal killing sword?"


    The leader of Dingtian sect said, "I have kept it in the secret room."


    "Then why don''t you give it back to me?" Dapeng shouted. If the immortal killing sword doesn''t cooperate with the immortal killing sword, it''s just an ordinary sword that cuts iron like mud. Therefore, Dapeng doesn''t worry about who will hold the immortal killing sword.


    "I''m the only one who knows how to enter the secret room." The leader of Dingtian cult said, "well, wait a moment. I''ll bring it to you in the secret room."


    Dapeng sneered: "do you think we are stupid? You go get it alone? What if you want to take it and don''t come back? "


    "How dare I have the courage." The leader of Dingtian sect recognized and counseled.


    It seems that what Jianghuai said is true. Once the people here realize that they can''t beat each other, they will admit counsels to protect themselves.


    "I don''t care if you have the courage. I don''t have to take the risk, do I?" The ROC talked with assurance.


    The leader of Dingtian sect thinks he has lost his sight. When Dapeng was just caught, he was called a counsellor. How could he be supported by Yang Chen?


    "Since you don''t believe me, there''s no way, so I have to let you go with me." Said the leader of Dingtian sect. He thought that if he entered the secret room, he couldn''t deal with Yang Chen and your smelly eagle?


    "Of course I''ll follow you." Dapeng said, "not only do I want to follow, but my master will follow."


    Yang Chen also knows that the leader of Dingtian cult is crafty. If Dapeng is only allowed to follow the leader of Dingtian cult, I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous.


    Dapeng, who has no immortal sword in hand, is estimated to lose about half of its combat effectiveness.


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Yang Chen said.


    Jianghuai said, "let me go too?"


    "Why are you following?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yang Chen, don''t you understand my mind now?" Jiang Huai said in a trembling tone.


    "What? You? " Yang Chen was shocked: "you... What do you mean?"


    Jianghuai finally summoned up his courage: "I also want to talk to you."


    "Hoo..." Yang Chen heard the speech, took a long sigh of relief and said, "I was scared to death. I thought you wanted to confess to me. That''s it."


    Jianghuai suddenly looked black. He couldn''t help saying, "I really can''t figure it out. How did you think I would confess to you?"


    "Because I''m good enough." Yang Chen said confidently.


    "Give you full marks." Jianghuai gave Yang Chen a thumbs up.


    "Well, you''re just afraid that after Dapeng and I take the leader of Dingtian sect to the secret room, there will be no check and balance between the Fengyun brothers. I''m afraid you will be hurt by them, right?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "If only you knew." Jianghuai was seriously injured by the leader of Dingtian cult. Where would he be the opponent of yunchengzi.


    "Leader of Dingtian cult, I can tell you a truth and tell your little brother to stay honest. If they dare to make any rebellion, I will cut you." Yang Chen said, "you don''t have so much pain with the immortal sword?"


    When Ding Tian heard the speech, he hurriedly said to his men, "everyone listens to the order. Everyone stays where they are. Wait until I come back from the secret room."


    "Yes."


    Neat and loud sounds filled the whole hall.


    Yang Chen thought that he would expand into such a powerful force in the future, even stronger than this.


    With the order of the leader of Dingtian cult, Yang Chen and other three people followed him safely and rushed to the direction of the secret room together.

 Chapter 519

    On the top of the mountain, there is smoke and the temperature is still a little low.


    However, Yang Chen these people are all practitioners. No matter how low the temperature is, they don''t feel much.


    As the leader of Dingtian walked away, he asked in an exploratory interview, "Yang Chen, where did you come from?"


    He thought that if he could cultivate a super master like Yang Chen, his master must also be a top master.


    Maybe there''s a big sect behind it.


    "What? You want to spy on me, so you can settle accounts with me then, right? " Yang Chen asked.


    "No, just ask casually. How can I still have the idea of settling accounts with you." The leader of Dingtian sect quickly apologized.


    "Even if you want to settle with me in the future, it doesn''t matter, but I have no school and become a talent by myself." Yang Chen said, "maybe I''ll create a sect in the future. Do you want to consider mixing with me?"


    It''s really not difficult to create a sect with Yang Chen''s strength, but the leader of Dingtian sect has long been used to staying in Guli mountain. It''s very difficult for him to leave Guli mountain.


    "Our organization is extremely strict in its treatment of traitors. I dare not defy the law." The leader of Dingtian cult said and glanced at Jianghuai, thinking how the organization would deal with you when you see you, traitor.


    Sure enough, after the leader of Dingtian said that, Jianghuai''s face also changed.


    "Don''t worry, follow me, then I''ll cover you." Yang Chen patted Jianghuai on the shoulder: "can''t my strength compare with the experts of your organization?"


    Jianghuai subdued the leader of Dingtian cult when he saw that Yang Chen had only a few moves. Other experts in the organization didn''t have this strength. Maybe no one could beat Yang Chen at all. He was relieved to think so.


    "Master, don''t forget that I was the first to talk to you." Dapeng opened his mouth and said, "the people in the back have to be lower than me."


    "Don''t worry, how can I treat you badly?" Yang Chen said, "I came all the way from the capital to Guli mountain just to save you?"


    Dapeng remembered that he had flown all the way to Guli mountain. He had flown for three days and nights. At such a distance, Yang Chen took great pains to save himself. It can be seen that he still has a very important position in Yang Chen''s heart.


    I will not waste my loyalty to him.


    "The entrance to the chamber of secrets is ahead." The leader of Dingtian sect reminded that Yang Chen and others found that the entrance of the secret room was arranged in a rockery in the backyard.


    In the middle of the rockery, there was a cave. The leader of Dingtian sect went in first, and Yang Chen and others immediately followed.


    After entering the secret Road, Yang Chen saw that both sides of the secret road lit candles.


    "Why is there no electricity here?" Dapeng asked, "if there is a fire, it will be difficult for us to escape."


    "Not used to power on." The leader of Dingtian sect explained that the four people came to a room. The leader of Dingtian sect looked at the room and suddenly turned black. His tone was trembling and said, "it''s over."


    "What''s over?" Dapeng said, "I can warn you that my master''s temper is not very good. Don''t think about playing tricks."


    "What tricks can I play?" The leader of Dingtian sect said helplessly, "can I play any tricks in front of Yang Chen?"


    Yang Chen looked at the empty room and said, "leader of Dingtian cult, I believe you can''t play tricks. There''s nothing here. You mean it''s over. Is it that the immortal sword is missing?"


    Dingtian sect''s opinion could not be concealed, so he had to nod and say, "yes."


    Dapeng quit immediately: "who are you fooling? This is a secret room. Who can come in except you? Now you tell me, "the immortal sword is gone?"


    Zhu Xianjian is missing, which is the biggest blow to Dapeng. It can advance by leaps and bounds only by relying on Zhu Xianjian. Without Zhu Xianjian, he even doubts whether he can beat Xiulian Bai, a female ghost.


    "Although I don''t know how to explain it, it''s really gone." Dingtian leader replied.


    "Your explanation is very weak." Yang Chen said.


    "I didn''t lie to you." The leader of Dingtian sect hurriedly explained, "I have no reason to deceive you. You can kill me at any time. If I lose my life, why do I want the immortal sword?"


    Yang Chen looked at Jianghuai and said, "how credible do you think his words are?"


    Jianghuai thought carefully for a while and said, "I believe him."


    The leader of Dingtian cult was greatly moved. Unexpectedly, Jianghuai, a traitor, would speak for himself at this critical moment.


    "Although I don''t know who stole the immortal killing sword, I still want to record this account on your Dingtian sect leader." Yang Chen said.


    "Isn''t it?" The leader of Dingtian sect said hurriedly, "it has nothing to do with me."


    "You took Dapeng''s immortal killing sword and lost it. You said it had nothing to do with you?" Yang Chen said displeased.


    Dapeng on one side heard Yang Chen say so, and his heart was very useful. Yang Chen just said that it was Dapeng''s immortal sword.


    "It has something to do with me, but I really don''t know who stole it." The leader of Dingtian sect racked his brains and didn''t come up with a suspect.


    "You can get the immortal sword back within three days." Yang Chen said, "otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face and killing you all!"


    "All the slaughter?"


    When the leader of Dingtian cult heard these four words, he was so scared that he turned pale. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen looked harmless to humans and animals. His heart was so cruel.


    But think about it, kind people, the road of cultivation is doomed not to go far.


    While the leader of Dingtian sect was unprepared, Yang Chen suddenly patted the leader on the back.


    "What did you do to me?" The leader of Dingtian sect asked sensitively.


    "Nothing." Yang Chen said, "it''s just that I planted a tracking symbol on you. You don''t want to escape. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I can find you."


    The leader of Dingtian sect just gave up the idea of running away, but in a flash, he became anxious again. There was only three days. Where did he go to find the immortal sword.


    I really regret leaving Dapeng behind. When he came to ask for help with a letter from JAC that day, he should send someone to the capital to send him away. There would be no disaster today.


    "Let''s go." Yang Chen decided.


    The leader of Dingtian sect watched Yang Chen leave and sat powerlessly on the ground. He murmured to himself, "are you going to kill me? No, I have to ask for help. "


    At the thought of this, the leader of Dingtian cult immediately tore off a piece of cloth from his body. He bit his finger and wrote the word "ask for help" on it. Then he put the name of the leader of Dingtian cult on the dawn, and made a method to throw the cloth on it, and the cloth disappeared immediately.

 Chapter 520

    Yang Chen and others went out of the secret room, out of the main hall, and rushed down the mountain.


    Jiang Huai followed Yang Chen on the right and couldn''t help asking, "if my master... Er, the leader of Dingtian cult really didn''t find the immortal sword in three days, do you really want to kill them all?"


    "Why are you so nervous? I must be teasing him." Yang Chen replied.


    Jianghuai was relieved.


    "However, if I lose my immortal sword, I have to kill a few people." Yang Chen said, "otherwise, people thought I was easy to bully. What do you think?"


    Jianghuai didn''t know what to say. Although the leader of Dingtian cult didn''t treat himself well after he became a teacher, the organization has finally protected himself over the years and can let him practice at ease.


    To watch Yang Chen kill the people in the organization, Jianghuai still doesn''t give up.


    "I''d better not participate in this matter?" Jianghuai replied.


    "Whatever you want." Yang Chen said as he handed over a piece of baked cake.


    "What is this?" Jiang Huai asked.


    "Eat it and your injury will recover immediately." Yang Chen said and handed a baked cake to Dapeng.


    Dapeng had no doubt about Yang Chen. He took the pancake and swallowed it directly. After a while, the trauma on his body gradually disappeared.


    Jiang Huai couldn''t help but say, "I didn''t expect you to have such a magical healing thing." Then he quickly ate the pancake.


    With the blessing of Wu Dalang pancake, Dapeng and JAC recovered quickly.


    "Is there any way to fix the universe in your sleeve?" Yang Chen asked, if the universe in Jianghuai''s sleeve can be used, then his strength can be improved a lot.


    Jianghuai sighed and said helplessly, "it''s useless. We must use the Taoist method to pour it into the forty-nine days of July."


    "Infuse with Taoism?" Yang Chen said, "your Dharma is low. It will take seventy-nine days. What if I come?"


    Jianghuai was said for the first time that Taoism was humble. He smiled awkwardly and said, "no matter how strong your Taoism is, it''s useless. Heaven and earth in my sleeve is a unique secret method I have practiced since I was a child. Only my own Taoism can be poured in."


    "In that case, why don''t you pass this secret to me?" Yang Chen asked.


    "This......" on Jianghuai''s face, a trace of embarrassment appeared.


    "All right, I won''t embarrass you." Yang Chen saw that Jianghuai was embarrassed. He also knew that every monk had his own unique Taoism. This Taoism may be used to protect his life in the future. Which monk would easily pass on his life protection skills?


    Jianghuai was relieved to see that Yang Chen was no longer demanding.


    It is more difficult to go up the mountain and easier to go down the mountain. The time for three people to go down the mountain is fully reduced by half compared with the time for going up the mountain.


    Walking to the town, Yang Chen said, "Jianghuai, you are familiar with here. Find a room to live in for a while?"


    "OK." Jianghuai promised and went to the hotel.


    Yang Chen and Dapeng are standing on the roadside waiting quietly.


    "Master, be careful, there are monsters." Dapeng suddenly said.


    "Monster?" Yang Chen looked around. In addition to ordinary people coming and going, there was no shadow of monsters.


    "Are you wrong?" Yang Chen asked.


    "No mistake, you see." Dapeng''s fingers pointed into the air.


    Looking in the direction of Dapeng''s fingers, Yang Chen saw a swan made of paper flying in the air.


    "How can a paper crane fly if no one controls it?" Dapeng said, "someone must have watched us. Wait for me to take down the paper crane."


    "Wait!" Yang Chen immediately stopped Dapeng and said, "I folded this paper crane."


    "Did you fold it?" Dapeng was puzzled and said, "master, when did you learn to fold paper cranes?"


    Yang Chen''s focus of attention was not on Dapeng, but he vaguely remembered that his paper crane was given to Xue Chen.


    Moreover, Yang Chen also calculated that Xue Chen''s search would bring danger to her. She also told her that if she was in danger, she would throw out the paper crane. Now the paper crane she folded appears in front of her eyes. Doesn''t this mean that Xue Chen has an accident?


    "Master, why do you ignore me?" Dapeng asked.


    "You and JAC first find a hotel to stay. I have something else to do." Yang Chen gave an order, and he followed the paper crane.


    "Master, can I help you?" Dapeng asked hurriedly.


    "No need." Yang Chen replied and followed behind the paper crane. Although the paper crane is folded, it is endowed with Taoism by Yang Chen. It is guiding Yang Chen to find Xue Chen.


    Yang Chen followed all the way, but came to a remote house. Yang Chen saw the white walls painted by the house, but it was shrouded in a black fog.


    There was no one around. A nice house was built here. Yang Chen knew that there must be dirt in it.


    If you rush in, you might disturb the things inside and lose Xue Chen''s whereabouts.


    Yang Chen came forward and knocked on the door.


    After a while, the door was opened. A woman leaned out her head and saw Yang Chen alone. She asked, "young man, what are you going to do?"


    "Aunt, I''m lost." Yang Chen lied, "look, it''s getting dark. I''ve been walking all day. I''m hungry and tired. Can I stay with you for the night and get me some food to fill my stomach? I can pay."


    The woman looked up and down at Yang Chen and showed a gloomy smile: "young man, aunt is a good man, especially you are so young. It''s no problem for you to stay overnight."


    "Thank you, aunt." Yang Chen quickly thanked him.


    "Come on in." The woman opened the door and opened her body sideways. Yang Chen went in and saw several men, shirtless, killing a fat pig in the corner of the courtyard.


    "Is there a wedding at the host''s house?" Yang Chen asked.


    "No, it''s just that the family wants to eat pork." Said the woman.


    "If you want to eat pork, just drag a pig to kill it?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "you are really rich."


    "Average." The woman just led the way in front and led Yang Chen into the living room.


    "Sit down and I''ll pour you tea." Said the woman.


    "OK, please bother you, aunt." Yang ChenKe.


    When Yang Chen sat down, he saw the pig butchers looking at himself with squint.


    "Let me open my eyes and see who you really are." Yang Chen closed his eyes and opened them again. He saw that the men who slaughtered pigs were changed by several pig demons.


    And that fat pig is actually a living fat man.


    "Good monster, you''ve made a cover for me." Yang Chen clenched his fist, but he became more and more worried about Xue Chen.

 Chapter 521

    The men who killed the pigs saw Yang Chen staring at them. One of the men washed the blood in his hands and walked towards Yang Chen.


    "Little brother, where are you from?" The man''s arm was big and round, but Yang Chen saw that his body was a boar essence.


    "Chinese." Yang Chen exchanged greetings and said that it was not suitable to start with these people until he found out Xue Chen''s whereabouts.


    "In fact, I can see it." The man grinned and said, "we are all Chinese. We just come here to make a living. My name is Yaxiang. What''s your name, little brother?"


    "Yang Chen." Yang Chen replied.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a kind of fate to meet fellow villagers in different places." Yaxiang said, "when I dragged the pig out to kill this morning, my left eyelid kept jumping. It turned out that I would meet the villagers today. I''ll cook myself later. You have to taste my craft."


    "Then I''m really lucky." Yang Chen smiled.


    "What are you talking about?" The aunt came with a tray and a cup of tea.


    "This little brother is also from China. He is a fellow countryman with us." Yaxiang said.


    The aunt put the tea beside Yang Chen and specially said, "little brother, Guli city is not easy to mix. The economic lifeline is all in the hands of the Lord of the city. The Lord of the city, but the earth emperor here, if you want to find a job, I''ll recommend it to you."


    "Thank you so much." Yang Chen picked up the tea. Although the tea was fragrant, a centipede with a small finger was soaked in the tea.


    It seems that this tea is highly poisonous.


    Seeing that Yang Chen brought the tea, both aunt and Yaxiang looked eager, they expected Yang Chen to drink the tea as soon as possible, which saved a lot of trouble in the follow-up.


    Yang Chen took the tea to her mouth, suddenly put it down again, opened her mouth and asked, "by the way, when I came, I separated from a sister. Have you seen it, aunt?"


    "You have a sister?" Aunt was overjoyed. If she could abduct his sister, she would make a lot of money.


    "Yes." Yang Chen said, "my sister and I were originally together. We came to Guli city to look for relatives. However, I was interested in playing. I asked my sister to come first. I''ll meet her later. Unexpectedly, not only did I get lost, but also my sister could not be found."


    Hearing this, Yaxiang couldn''t help saying, "it''s troublesome. The public security in Guli city has always been bad. There are many bad people. Your sister is alone, but it''s very dangerous."


    "Ah?" Yang Chen pretended to be worried and asked, "what should I do? Shall I call the police? "


    "What''s the use of calling the police? The police here won''t care about the life and death of people outside you." The aunt said, "well, everyone is a fellow countryman. I have some hands here. Tell us your sister''s appearance and I''ll send someone to find your sister for you. What do you think?"


    "Thank you so much." Yang Chen quickly thanked them and described Xue Chen''s appearance to them.


    Aunt didn''t expect that things happened so coincidentally that Yang Chen was the brother of the girl she caught.


    "I''ve seen the girl you said." The aunt said, "she''s been here too. What else can she say? Her brother is gone."


    "Really?" Yang Chen pretended to be surprised and hurriedly asked, "do you know where she has gone now?"


    "That''s not very clear, but I told the sister that if you can''t find your brother for a while, come back here and we''ll help her find it." Said the aunt.


    "Ah... Thank you so much. You are really good people." Yang Chen thanked again.


    "Everyone is a fellow countryman. You''re welcome." The aunt said enthusiastically, "let''s drink that cup of tea first."


    "OK." Yang Chen promised and drank the cup of tea.


    After seeing Yang Chen drinking tea, the aunt and Yaxiang were all happy.


    "Young man, how does this tea taste?" Asked the aunt.


    "Good tea, good..." Yang Chen also wanted to praise. Suddenly, his face was painful and said, "my stomach hurts."


    "Ha ha..." both aunt and Yaxiang laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You''re unlucky to meet us, young man." The aunt showed a gloomy expression again: "you look good. I''ll feed you for a few more days and kill you."


    "Kill me to eat?" Yang Chen pretended to be puzzled: "don''t be kidding, do you still eat human flesh?"


    "Who''s kidding you?" Aunt said, "we are monsters and don''t eat human flesh. Do we eat pork like you humans?"


    "I''m a pig. Do you want me to eat myself?" Yaxiang also spoke.


    "Are you monsters?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "how can there be monsters in this world?"


    "You don''t believe it, do you?" The aunt said, "we ate all the families here. We turned into them and ate passers-by like you. Your sister also fell into our hands."


    "What? What have you done to my sister? " Yang Chen asked hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry, that little girl is thin skinned and tender. We''ll eat her when our dry food reserves are finished." Said the aunt.


    Knowing that Xue Chen is still safe, Yang Chen is relieved.


    "Strange? Why don''t you hurt? " Yaxiang was curious to see that Yang Chen didn''t look like pain at all.


    Yang Chen hurriedly began to play: "ouch, it hurts, it hurts..."


    "I was scared to death. I thought this guy would have an antidote." Yaxiang said.


    "Stop talking nonsense, our poison. How can anyone except us have an antidote?" Said the aunt.


    Yang Chen touched her stomach and pretended to be in pain: "planted in the hands of your monsters, I have nothing to say. However, before dying, can I have a look at my sister?"


    "Don''t worry, this poison will only make you suffer for a while and won''t die immediately. As long as you are obedient and give you an antidote immediately to relieve your pain, we will keep you alive for at least one month." Said the aunt.


    "Then my sister can live for a month, can''t she?" Yang Chen asked.


    "That''s not clear." The aunt said, "if no one comes for a long time, we will kill her and eat her in advance."


    "Anyway, please let me see my sister again." Yang Chen asked.


    "This man still has some family affection in his heart." Yaxiang said, "then lock him up with his sister?"


    "Well, after all, if a person''s heart is painful before he dies, the taste of meat is also sour." The aunt stretched out her right hand and suddenly a hemp rope appeared in her palm. She tied Yang Chen up and took him to the dungeon.

 Chapter 522

    To Yang Chen''s surprise, a huge dungeon was built under the ground of the house, but the interior of the dungeon was dark and humid, and all kinds of mice and cockroaches crawled everywhere.


    Many cages are covered with blood. Human skeleton shelves can be seen everywhere. There is a pungent smell in the air, which is really gloomy and terrible.


    "Aunt, you said you were a monster, didn''t you?" Yang Chen followed the aunt and went down the stairs step by step.


    "Yes." The aunt replied.


    "What kind of demon is aunt?" Yang Chen asked with great interest.


    "Fox." The aunt replied.


    "Look, you''re lying again, aren''t you?" Yang Chen said: "I watch TV. Foxes become monsters. They are all graceful beauties."


    "Who do you despise?" The aunt said discontentedly, "who was not a beautiful woman when he was young?"


    "Actually, I''ve always had a question. I''m curious." Yang Chen said.


    "What''s the problem?" Aunt felt that Yang Chen didn''t seem to be afraid of herself at all. Did she say that she had been scared silly?


    "As for the monsters we usually see, there are all kinds of monsters, but flies, mosquitoes and cockroaches have not been refined into monsters. Why?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Because they are born without wisdom." Aunt explained: "just like your human society, anyone can go to college, but a naturally mentally retarded person, his IQ will always stay at the age of three. How do you think he goes to college?"


    "I see." Yang Chen nodded. Unexpectedly, the aunt solved a problem she had been confused since she was a child.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Aunt suddenly asked.


    "Not afraid." Yang Chen answered truthfully.


    "Why not be afraid?" The aunt was surprised: "I''m going to eat you. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Hey, it''s a big deal to die." Yang Chen said, "if I have an adventure when I''m dead, maybe I can become a fierce ghost and have spells. That''s fun."


    "Silly boy, what''s the fun of becoming a ghost? There are cannibals everywhere outside. Ghosts have the lowest level. In addition to scaring the weak, even the strong will be hurt by his Yang." The aunt said, "if you are a ghost, you will give up the reincarnation from generation to generation. You can either continue to cultivate into a ghost king, or you will be killed and never be reborn."


    "Then I want to be a demon. Can you teach me to be a demon?" Yang Chen said.


    "You are human, how can you be a demon?" The aunt said, "besides, you are just dry food in my eyes."


    "I can join your team." Yang Chen said, "I''ll go outside to help you pull your head. I don''t want salary. I''ll work overtime to create performance for you."


    "Stop talking and wait to die." The aunt said and pulled Yang Chen to the door of a cage. Yang Chen saw Xue Chen locked inside.


    Her face was pale, her hair was messy, her eyes were red and swollen, and there were tears in the corners of her eyes.


    "Little girl, your brother is looking for you." The aunt opened the prison door, pushed Yang Chen in and said, "enjoy the last time of your life." Then he locked the door and left.


    Xue Chen waited for the aunt to leave before he dared to say, "Yang Chen? How did you get caught? "


    "To save you." Yang Chen smiled.


    "Help me?" Xue Chen was surprised that he and Yang Chen just met each other. Unexpectedly, he came to this dangerous place alone for himself.


    "Yes." Yang Chen said, "do you remember the divination I calculated for you?"


    "Remember." Xue Chen said, "you said that I would bring danger because of looking for someone. It was really effective."


    "What else?" Yang Chen continued to ask.


    "You also said that at the critical moment, it will be saved." Xue Chen said.


    "Yes, I''m here. I''ll help you out." Yang Chen said proudly.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Xue Chen said, "but now you have been caught here by them, and they are so cruel that they can eat human flesh raw. It''s terrible."


    "I was caught here on purpose. How else would I know your whereabouts?" Yang Chen said.


    "Deliberately?" Xue Chen is even more puzzled.


    "Of course, I forgot to tell you, I''m a master." Yang Chen said, "if I can''t even protect my sister, I''m really useless."


    Xue Chen sighed when he heard the speech and said, "you don''t have to comfort me. In fact, I should listen to you and give up looking for someone. In that way, this danger won''t happen again, but it''s too late to say anything now."


    "Who comforts you? What I said is true." Yang Chen jumped with a little effort, and the hemp rope on her body broke automatically.


    "You see, the rope is as brittle as tofu. How can it tie me?" Yang Chen loosened his muscles and bones.


    Seeing that Yang Chen easily broke the hemp rope, Xue Chen finally saw a glimmer of hope, but she soon sighed: "it''s no use if you can break the rope. Now we are locked in a cell and can''t go out."


    "It''s not easy to go out?" Yang Chen went to the door of the cell and hit it with a fist. With a loud bang, the door lock was smashed directly.


    "Look, it''s open." Yang Chen smiled.


    Xue Chen stared at her. She never thought that Yang Chen was so powerful.


    "Is your hand okay?" Xue Chen hurriedly asked, to know what Yang Chen had just smashed, it was iron.


    "It''s all right. Touch it. The skin is still very smooth." Yang Chen reached out to Xue Chen.


    Xue Chen glanced at Yang Chen''s hand. Sure enough, there was no scar. He admired Yang Chen more.


    "Let''s keep our voices down and sneak out." Xue Chen said, "if we disturb them, we will be miserable."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m afraid I can''t disturb them." Yang Chen said, "just follow me." Then Yang Chen swaggered up in front.


    Xue Chen had no choice but to follow behind Yang Chen, but the environment here was really terrible. She subconsciously grabbed Yang Chen''s arm.


    Yang Chen walked up the stairs. Before she went out, she heard some laughter outside.


    "Counting the brothers and sisters, we have eaten 9981 people."


    "Then our five brothers can begin to cultivate the night walking array of ghosts?"


    "Of course, as long as we cultivate this array, no one in Guli city is our opponent."


    "However, the black bull essence gave a banquet and invited us to enjoy an artifact sword he recently won tomorrow night."


    "Artifact sword, I don''t know how the black bull spirit got it."


    "No matter how successful he is, he just shows off to us."


    "Shall we go?"


    "Go, don''t you offend him if you don''t go? We are not his opponent now. "


    After hearing this, Yang Chen was moved. Did the immortal sword be stolen by the so-called black bull essence in their mouth?

 Chapter 523

    Black bull spirit doesn''t know what it is, but since these guys are afraid of it, they obviously have some strength.


    Yang Chen is not afraid. With his current Taoism, few people will be his opponents.


    "Yang Chen, what are you doing?" Xue Chen saw that Yang Chen didn''t escape. She was very afraid of here and couldn''t help whispering.


    Although Xue Chen''s voice was small enough, they could clearly hear the monsters, what kind of people they were, even if an embroidery needle fell on the ground.


    "Who?"


    The aunt immediately reacted. Her mouth just made a sound in place. People had rushed to Yang Chen and Xue Chen.


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that the monster''s speed was so fast.


    "It''s you." The aunt saw Yang Chen and Xue Chen standing where they were, especially Xue Chen, who seemed stunned. She smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that you still have the ability to escape?"


    "It hasn''t escaped yet." Yang Chen said, "when I escape, you tell me I have great skills, OK?"


    "That''s not good. If you escape, our brothers will be hungry." Said the aunt.


    Yaxiang also got up and walked over. He opened his mouth and said, "these two people still have some skills. They can actually come out. I think it''s better to kill them, marinate them, dry them, and eat them when they''re hungry."


    Xue Chen listened to these people talk about cannibalism, just like ordinary things. She was frightened to the extreme. She grabbed Yang Chen''s arm tightly and her body began to tremble.


    "Sister, don''t be afraid." Yang Chen patted Xue Chen on the back, but he took the opportunity to use a Taoist method to faint Xue Chen.


    Xue Chen''s body was soft. Yang Chen hugged him and put him aside. He rubbed his fist and said to Yaxiang, "what you did just now is not delicious. Pickled food is not good for your health. You should sprinkle flour, fry until both sides are golden, add cumin and a few bottles of beer. That''s the delicious food in the world."


    "You humans are trouble. If you can solve the problem by eating raw, you have to be so fancy." Yaxiang said, "I''ll pickle you if I say pickle you. Look at the move!"


    As soon as Yaxiang finished his words, his right hand shook, and a bright big knife appeared in the palm of his hand. Without saying a word, he cleaved at Yang Chen''s face.


    Yang Chen quickly dodged and clapped his back hand. Yaxiang couldn''t resist Yang Chen''s palm power. His whole body flew backwards directly, hit the wall and fainted instantly.


    "Dick?" When the aunt saw that Yang Chen subdued Yaxiang with only one move, she became angry. She pouted her mouth and ejected transparent bubbles.


    "What is this?" Yang Chen didn''t know what the aunt did for a moment. He didn''t dare to pick it up. He also opened his mouth and directly ejected samadhi real fire.


    "Ouch."


    Aunt''s bubbles were almost burned into doughnuts, and her whole face was blackened.


    Seeing this, several other people also came to join the battle circle. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen''s combat effectiveness is too fierce now. Adding one of these people is not enough for Yang Chen to beat.


    Soon these people fell to the ground and wailed. Yang Chen went to their dinner table and sat down and said, "how are you?"


    The aunt trembled and asked, "how sacred is the immortal? Some of us have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. We mistakenly caught Daxian''s sister and asked Daxian to let us live. "


    "Let you live? Isn''t that cutting off other people''s lives? " Yang Chen said displeased. What he hated most was that these monsters ate people indiscriminately.


    If he had not saved Xue Chen, Xue Chen would have given his life in vain.


    The aunt was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    "My sister must have come here because there are people she wants. What have you done to the people here?" Yang Chen asked.


    The aunt didn''t dare to lie, so she answered truthfully: "when we first came here, we found that this family is a good family, and we can improve our cultivation faster by eating such people, so we will eat all the people, and then become them and continue to live here."


    It seems that the people Xue Chen is looking for have become their meals. If they didn''t come here by themselves, they don''t know how many people they would eat.


    "Strange, such a cannibalism, aren''t you afraid of the scourge?" Yang Chen asked.


    "We low-level monsters live a day-to-day life. We don''t care about that day." Aunt sighed: "if we are lucky enough to survive the scourge, our demons will increase greatly. If we can''t survive, it''s always better to die in the hands of the scourge. It''s better to die in the hands of other monsters."


    "Other monsters?" Yang Chen asked, "are there any other monsters here?"


    "Of course, and there are many." The aunt said, "it''s in a border area. There are monsters everywhere. No one cares at all. Therefore, we have the courage to eat people. The so-called scourge has not come yet."


    "Are there any monsters around here?" Yang Chen asked.


    The aunt hurriedly replied, "there is also a black bull spirit nearby. He occupies a mountain and has thousands of little demons. We pay tribute to him every year."


    "Where does he live?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Twenty miles west from here is his mountain top." The aunt replied, "a few days ago, he didn''t know where to get an artifact sword, and his strength is even more powerful. If we bottom demons don''t agree with him, we will become the ghost under his sword!"


    "Is he good, or am I good?" Yang Chen asked.


    "That must be Daxian. You''re powerful." The aunt replied truthfully.


    "Oh, I see." Yang Chen got up, walked to Xue Chen and picked her up.


    "Daxian, are you leaving?" Asked the aunt.


    "Yes, or I''ll be with you monsters?" Yang Chen replied.


    The aunt could not wait for Yang Chen to leave early. The strength of this guy is really terrible.


    "I''ll give you a gift." Aunt hurriedly followed Yang Chen and thought that after seeing him off, they had to run away and find a place to live.


    "Don''t send it." Yang Chen said.


    "I''d better send it." Aunt said politely.


    "Because you''re dead." Yang Chen turned his head. Before the aunt reacted, he directly spit out a flame and burned the aunt in an instant.


    Yang Chen simply didn''t do it. He spat out several flames and burned Yaxiang. He flew out of the house and saw that the house was slowly swallowed by the fire.


    "I seem to be an invincible spray." Yang Chen said a few words to himself, thinking that since he knew the location of the black bull essence, he was not afraid to find the immortal killing sword. At present, it was important to send Xue Chen to a safe place first.

 Chapter 524

    Yang Chen hugged Xue Chen and directly contacted Dapeng. He learned that Dapeng and JAC had already booked a hotel, so he went straight to the hotel.


    Dapeng knows that Yang Chen specially came to Guli city from the capital to save himself. Therefore, he is very loyal to Yang Chen in his heart. He specially guarded at the door of the hotel and waited for Yang Chen to return.


    His eyes were sharp. At the first sight, he saw Yang Chen holding Xue Chen and appearing in his sight. Dapeng hurried to Yang Chen, walked to Yang Chen and said with a bad smile: "master, where did you get the woman?"


    "Don''t get me wrong." "She is my friend, we have encountered something halfway through," Yang said


    "What''s the matter?" Dapeng asked.


    "Go back to your room first." Yang Chen said.


    Dapeng led Yang Chen and rushed into the room together. Jianghuai saw Yang Chen holding a girl and couldn''t help saying, "practitioners have no desire and no desire. Why do you always think of women?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This woman is a friend of my master." Dapeng defended Yang Chen.


    "It''s shameless that friends can do it." Jianghuai complained.


    "You''re itchy, aren''t you?" Yang Chen said.


    Jianghuai said, "I think we''d better leave Guli city earlier. I know I''m a man, and he won''t stop."


    "What if you don''t stop?" Yang Chen said, "what can they do to me with their smelly fish and rotten shrimp?"


    "Yes, the master is so powerful. How can he do it if he doesn''t play with authority?" Dapeng also interrupted: "Oh, my immortal sword is missing. How can I go now?"


    "I can''t even hold my sword." Jiang Huai said, "I don''t think you deserve to have a sword to kill immortals."


    "I don''t deserve it?" Dapeng was angry immediately: "who can kill immortal sword except me?"


    "You teach me to ensure that the immortal killing sword is in my hand and can play ten times more powerful than you." Jianghuai vowed.


    "Well, stop arguing. I already know the whereabouts of Zhu Xianjian." Yang Chen said.


    "Master? Have you got back the immortal sword? " Dapeng said pleasantly surprised. He guessed that Yang Chen must have brought back the immortal killing sword if he could say such a thing. Otherwise, with his character, he wouldn''t say such a thing.


    "I haven''t got it back yet." After settling Xue Chen down, Yang Chen said, "I''m here to take you two together to get back the immortal sword."


    "OK." Dapeng rubbed his hands and said, "I want to see who can take my immortal sword."


    "The immortal sword is yours. You should take it back." Yang Chen said, he hasn''t seen Dapeng''s sword technique for a long time. What kind of state has he reached.


    "OK, do you think I can''t get it back?" Dapeng said confidently.


    "Then I''ll make a bet with you." Jiang Huai said, "if you can''t get the immortal sword back, teach me your immortal sword technique."


    "What if I get it back?" Dapeng asked.


    "I''ll pass on the heaven and earth skill in my sleeve to you." Jiang Huai said.


    "Is that true?" Dapeng asked hurriedly. Just now, through communication with Jianghuai, he knew that Jianghuai also had a set of very powerful Taoism. Even Yang Chen was almost planted in their hands.


    "Well, it''s hard to catch up with a word." Jiang Huai said.


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that Jianghuai attached so much importance to the immortal killing sword technique that he was willing to dedicate his heaven and earth Taoism in his sleeve at the bottom of the box.


    "OK, I''ll be a notary." Yang Chen smiled.


    "All right, master, take us to find Zhu Xianjian." Dapeng can''t wait to say.


    When the three left the hotel, Yang Chen led the two to the mountain where the black bull essence was located.


    When Jianghuai arrived near the mountain, he recognized the mountain. He opened his mouth and asked, "how is it here?"


    "Do you know here?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Of course I do." Jianghuai said, "this mountain is occupied by a black bull spirit. It is strong and powerful, and its little demons are tens of millions. Even we don''t dare to provoke it easily."


    "Since you know it, why didn''t you expect that this black bull essence took away my immortal sword?" Dapeng asked.


    "We told him that the well water didn''t invade the river. Besides, Zhu Xianjian had been kept by the leader of Dingtian cult before. How could I think he could steal Zhu Xianjian?" Jianghuai was helpless.


    "As you can see, what is the strength of the black bull spirit?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Not under the leader of Dingtian sect." Jianghuai analyzed.


    "What did you just say?" Dapeng rubbed his ears and asked in disbelief.


    "I said, the strength of the black bull spirit is not under the leader of Dingtian cult." Jianghuai repeated.


    Now Dapeng is completely stupid. Where is he the opponent of the leader of Dingtian cult? If the strength of the black bull essence is not under the leader of Dingtian cult, how can he be the opponent of the black bull essence?


    Isn''t that immortal killing sword to be taught to Jianghuai?


    "Master, I......" Dapeng immediately recognized and counselled: "you have to help me."


    "I said, you need to get the immortal sword back by yourself." Yang Chen also repeated this sentence.


    Dapeng sees that Yang Chen is serious. I''m afraid he really won''t help himself.


    "Well, if I can''t get my immortal killing sword back, I don''t deserve to have immortal killing sword." Dapeng whispered silently.


    The three saw a small path between the mountains, winding upward. The three walked on the small path, and suddenly, several cold arrows whizzed in the air.


    In the face of these cold arrows, Yang Chen didn''t have to do it. Dapeng stretched out his arms and changed back to two wings. He slapped them hard, and all the cold arrows were slapped back.


    "It seems that we are not very welcome here." Yang Chen said.


    "If we break into other people''s territory, how can people welcome us?" Jiang Huai said.


    "Even if you drive people away, you have to come to someone?" Yang Chen said.


    The three of them were talking to themselves. In the middle of the air, several bird people flew. They had a human body, but they had wings waving behind them.


    "Who are you? Dare to break into our territory and get out. " Said one of the birdmen.


    "Go and tell your master that we have come to congratulate him and give him a gift." Yang Chen said.


    "Gift?" When the bird man saw that Yang Chen and the other three were empty, he couldn''t help saying, "who are you lying to? Where are your gifts? "


    Yang Chen stretched out her hand, spread out her palm and revealed a emerald green pill.


    "This is the pill of immortality. One pill can prolong life by 300 years." Yang Chen said.


    "Is this thing so powerful?" The bird man flapped his wings and flew down to have a closer look. Yang Chen quickly clenched his palm and said, "can you see such a good thing? Take us to your master quickly, or you will be delayed. Your master will blame you. I see if you can bear this responsibility. "


    The bird man thought and said, "come with me."

 Chapter 525

    Yang Chen and other three people followed the bird man and rushed to the top of the mountain. Along the way, Yang Chen felt that the air here was very quiet and the scenery was very beautiful.


    "Jianghuai, why don''t you people here like mountain climbing?" Yang Chen asked.


    "What do you say?" Jiang Huai asked.


    "I think there is no trace of artificial development on this mountain." Yang Chen said, "the scenery here is so good that no one comes to enjoy it?"


    In Guli City, the resident population is not small.


    Jianghuai glanced at Yang Chen and said, "brother, this is the territory of black bull essence. Where dare ordinary people come? Do you think there are too few monsters here? "


    When Yang Chen heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing and scolded himself how he could ask such a stupid question.


    "Since there is no one, we still have to fart." Yang Chen immediately summoned somersault cloud and jumped up. Dapeng jumped into the air and turned into a prototype. Jianghuai also flew in the air. In the blink of an eye, the three disappeared in the sight of the bird man.


    "Hey, wait for me..." the bird man quickly flapped his wings, but his magic is low. Where can he catch up with Yang Chen and others? At the same time, I was glad that I didn''t embarrass these three people too much just now. Look at their strength, any hand can crush themselves.


    Yang Chen drove a somersault cloud and reached the top of the mountain as fast as possible. He pressed the cloud head and saw a square on the top of the mountain. A group of demons were practicing with weapons.


    As soon as he landed, the group of practicing demons surrounded Yang Chen.


    "Who dares to break into our black bull mountain?" A little demon asked.


    "Why is it called Heiniu mountain?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You care so much about the name given by our king?" The little demon held a long gun and said, "since you came to die, no wonder we." He straightened his long gun and thrust forward.


    Yang Chen held the gun head and said with a smile, "don''t be angry. I''m here to give gifts to your king. Lead me to your king quickly."


    Seeing that Yang Chen held his gun head, the little demon couldn''t pierce the long gun forward any more. He couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    He has been a demon for a short time. He doesn''t know any magic and only relies on his brute force. However, the strength of ordinary human beings is definitely not as big as him. Therefore, he concluded that the visitor must not be ordinary people.


    "Since I''m here to give gifts to our king, I''ll go and tell our king that you''ll wait here for a moment." Cried the little demon.


    "No, you have to lead me to your king." Yang Chen said that these monsters are cunning by nature. If you let them go out and play any tricks, Yang Chen is not afraid, but he doesn''t want to waste too much time here.


    "You clearly have a bad intention." The little demon scolded angrily, and the other little demons also attacked Yang Chen with weapons.


    "Master, why don''t you call me when you fight." Dapeng just flew up and saw these little demons besieging Yang Chen. He was very angry. He flapped his wings at the group of little demons. A strong wind blew, and some thin little demons rolled down the mountain.


    The other little demons were shocked. Since they followed the black bull spirit, they had never met such strong enemies. After Dapeng also landed, the group of little demons immediately dispersed.


    At this time, Jianghuai also rushed over and saw a group of small demons scattered. He couldn''t help asking, "what did you do to others when you came up?"


    "You have to ask what they did to us." Dapeng explained.


    "Forget it, let''s not worry. Just get our things back." Yang Chen said, "you don''t have to make too many enemies."


    Behind every monster, there may be a tangled network. Yang Chen doesn''t want to offend the black bull spirit.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult not to make enemies now." Jianghuai was feeling a sigh. Suddenly, the whole top of the mountain trembled violently.


    "Is there an earthquake?" Dapeng asked hurriedly.


    "No." Yang Chen said, "there''s a big monster."


    "Big monster?" Dapeng and Jianghuai were confused, and they saw a huge shadow covering the three people.


    Looking at the front, a three story black cow, holding a trident and barefoot, came according to Yang Chen and other three people.


    "Who dares to make trouble in my cave?" The black cow drank.


    With such a cry, the surrounding birds scattered.


    "Are you the black bull spirit?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Who are you?" Black bull essence held the Trident and pointed to Yang Chen: "if you can''t say anything, I''ll stab you to death."


    "Well... Can you make it smaller?" Yang Chen said, "I''m tired to watch you talk."


    "Bold!" Without hesitation, the black bull essence stabbed Yang Chen with a halberd.


    Yang Chen jumped and fell on the halberd of Heiniu Jing. He said with a smile, "I''m here to give you a gift. How can you neglect me like this?"


    "Gifts?" After listening to these words, the black cow''s attitude improved a little and said, "tell me, what gift do you want to give me?"


    The black bull spirit relies on his superb mana. Which of the monsters around him doesn''t worship and kowtow to him? It is also common sense for Yang Chen to come to give gifts.


    "Look." Yang Chen spread out his palm, revealed a pill and said, "this is a longevity pill. Eating it can prolong life for 300 years."


    "Really? So powerful? " The black bull essence was very happy at first, but on second thought, he pulled down his face: "how can you give me such a good thing?"


    "Because of this thing, I ate one and then the second one was ineffective." Yang Chen said.


    "Ah? Are you an alchemist? " Asked the black bull.


    "No, but I have an alchemist master." Yang Chen said, "do you want this longevity pill or not?"


    "Of course." The black bull Spirit said with certainty that although the monster''s life is very long, it doesn''t mean that it can live forever. If you live more than 300 years, you can improve your spells, so that you can live longer.


    "But you''re not so easy. Are you going to give me this pill?" Asked the black bull.


    "Of course, there is no free lunch in this world?" Yang Chen said, "I heard that the king recently got an artifact sword, so I want to exchange this pill with the king."


    "You want to exchange my artifact sword for a longevity pill, don''t you think too much?" Asked the black bull.


    "More than one, of course." Yang Chen said, "this one is just throwing bricks to attract jade. My master gave me a magic weapon."


    "What magic weapon?" Black bull essence is wonderful.


    Yang Chen stretched out his hand and recited a spell in his mouth. Suddenly, the gold rope appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "This gold rope can bind anyone." Yang Chen said: "once tied, whether you are a monster or an immortal, you can''t struggle."


    Dapeng looked speechless and wondered if the master would exchange the gold rope for the immortal sword?

 Chapter 526

    Dapeng also knows that Yang chensu is not a willing loser. This immortal sword is clearly his own. If he puts on a gold rope in order to come back, it will be too uneconomical.


    The black bull spirit saw the gold rope and his eyes lit up. He also recognized that it was a good baby. He greedily swallowed his saliva and asked, "are you really going to exchange this gold rope for that sword with me?"


    Although the sword is an artifact, the black bull spirit doesn''t know the sword technique at all. For himself, the sword is nothing more than a capital to show off with the monsters around him, but this gold rope is different. It can be used to deal with enemies stronger than himself.


    Such a comparison between the two, Zhu Xianjian seems a little chicken ribs.


    "Yes, I don''t know if you will, king?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "Of course." Black bull essence reached out and grabbed the front gold rope. Yang Chen blew a breath and gave the front gold rope to the income storage ring.


    "What do you mean?" The black bull Spirit said displeased. No one has ever dared to play with him in front of him.


    "Instead, I want to ask the king what do you mean?" Yang Chen said, "I''ve shown you all the longevity pills and this golden rope. On the contrary, you are more like a white wolf with empty hands."


    When the black bull heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m confused. Come down." He shook the Trident, and Yang Chen jumped off the ground. The black bull essence changed and his body became normal size.


    "Come with me." Heiniu Jing waved to Yang Chen and other three people, then turned and walked towards the cave.


    Yang Chen followed the black bull spirit and walked into the cave. He smelled a bad smell.


    "Master, are you really going to exchange the gold rope for the immortal sword?" Dapeng hurried to Yang Chen''s ear and asked.


    "Needless to say, I have my own plan." Yang Chen said.


    Jianghuai smiled and said, "thanks to you having been with the master for so long, can''t you even understand his temper?"


    "Do you know the master''s temper?" Dapeng said discontentedly.


    "Although I haven''t been with him for a few days, I know he''s full of bad ideas." Jiang Huai said, "do you think the black bull essence can take advantage of anything?"


    The black bull spirit walked and suddenly stopped. He turned his head and asked, "you think I''m deaf when you talk like this. Can''t you hear me?"


    Dapeng and JAC looked at each other and saw a trace of embarrassment from each other''s faces.


    "They are pure jokes." Yang Chen said with a smile, "the king leads the way."


    "What is my black bull spirit? In Guli City, whether monks or demons, who dares to break ground on my Taisui head? " Black bull said, "even if you play any tricks today, I don''t have to worry. If you enter my territory, everything is mine."


    "Yes, you''re right." Yang Chen quickly echoed.


    The black bull spirit began to take the road. Unexpectedly, the mountain cave was nine twists and eighteen turns, which was extremely complex. After walking behind the black bull spirit for half an hour, he came to a cave with relatively open space.


    "Here we are." Said the black bull.


    Yang Chen saw that there was a stone bed in front of him. A stream passed through the cave and extended to the dark place. There were stone benches and tables.


    "I don''t know where the magic sword is?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Hey, hey, if I don''t take out that magic sword, none of you can find where it is." The black bull fairy smiled. He rushed to the stream, stretched out his hand and pulled it, and immediately touched out the immortal killing sword.


    Dapeng saw Zhu Xianjian and moved his body. He wanted to grab it back, but Yang Chen held down his shoulder and made his body unable to move.


    "Look at this magic sword." Heiniu Jing said proudly, "it not only cuts iron like mud, but also hides Taoist techniques in the sword body. It must have supporting sword techniques. Unfortunately, I don''t know that sword technique, so this divine sword can only be used as a decoration."


    "Where did the king get such a powerful sword?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Ha ha..." Heiniu Jing said with a smile, "I was bored in the mountain a few days ago. I wanted to go down the mountain to catch someone to eat. Unexpectedly, I saw that guy Dingtian. He mysteriously took a sword and hid it. I sneaked in and stole it while he wasn''t paying attention."


    "You really stole it." Yang Chen smiled.


    "What if I stole it?" The black bull Spirit said, "anything that I like is my."


    "You also like this gold rope. Is it yours?" Yang Chen said and took out the gold rope again.


    "Of course." The black bull said, "this sword belongs to you."


    "This sword is ours." Dapeng couldn''t help saying.


    "What do you mean?" Seeing that the situation was bad, Heiniu Jing took the immortal killing sword behind him. With his copper skin and iron bones, it was not easy for the three people to rob hard.


    "This immortal killing sword is mine, but Dingtian robbed it." Dapeng explained.


    "Since you can''t keep this sword, you don''t deserve it." Black bull essence asked Yang Chen, "give me the longevity pill and the gold rope."


    "Do you want the longevity pill?" Yang Chen took out the pill and bounced at the black bull essence. The black bull essence reached out and grabbed it, laughing, "you know, and there''s a gold rope?"


    "This longevity pill is actually made of a handful of soil." Yang Chen said, "I don''t know what you''re doing here."


    "Ah?" The black bull essence wondered, and the pill suddenly turned into a grain of soil.


    "How dare you amuse me?" The black bull spirit was angry.


    "You stole my sword and won''t you allow me to amuse you?" Yang Chen laughed.


    "Die!" The black bull essence hummed, and two white Qi came out of his nostrils. He held the immortal killing sword and split it directly according to Yang Chen''s face.


    "Look what''s behind you?" Yang Chen suddenly said.


    The black bull stopped, turned and looked, but it was empty. There was nothing else. He turned his head and said, "nothing..."


    At this time, Yang Chen suddenly threw the front gold rope, which immediately tied the black cow essence.


    With a "bang", the black bull essence couldn''t hold the immortal sword in his hand and couldn''t help falling down.


    "You liar, asshole!" The black bull spirit broke and scolded.


    Yang Chen gave Dapeng a look. Dapeng hurried to take the immortal sword back and looked at the immortal sword in his hand. Dapeng gently touched the sword body and said with a smile: "my baby, I will never leave you again."


    "Disgusting." Jianghuai hummed aside.


    Yang Chen walked to the black bull spirit and couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "you have such an IQ. I really don''t know how to live to the present."


    "Do you think the gold rope can bind me?" The black bull essence hummed, and white smoke came out of his nostrils again.


    "No, it''s going back to its original shape." Jianghuai suddenly warned.

 Chapter 527

    In the face of JAC''s reminder, Yang Chen didn''t take it seriously at all.


    The front gold rope is produced by Taishang Laojun. Once it is tied, the other party''s Taoism will be limited. Can the black bull essence make any waves?


    But soon, Yang Chen was stunned, because the black bull essence really made a splash.


    The black bull spirit bound by the front gold rope trembled violently. In a few minutes, it became a majestic old cow. The front gold rope tied to it seemed to have no effect.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Chen is a little confused. When he took out the front gold rope before, this situation has never happened.


    After the black bull turned back to its original shape, it was extremely fierce. Relying on its two tough horns, it quickly collided with Yang Chen and other three people.


    "What''s going on? Don''t run." Jianghuai quickly reminded that the strength of the black bull essence was not under the leader of Dingtian cult, especially when it was restored to its original shape.


    The three quickly spread out, and the black bull essence hit the stone wall.


    Suddenly, the whole cave shook up, and gravel fell down from above.


    "No, the cave will collapse by the black bull spirit." Jiang Huai said, "let''s go out quickly, or we''ll be buried alive in this cave."


    Yang Chen cast a spell and took back the gold rope. Anyway, he couldn''t bind the black cow essence. The three returned according to the original way, but the black cow essence came quickly.


    "Am I afraid of this old cow?" Dapeng was not satisfied. Seeing that the black bull essence was about to catch up with him, he immediately offered a sword to kill the immortal and cut it on the horn of the black bull essence.


    There was a spark on the blade. Dapeng was shocked to find that the horn of the black bull essence was not damaged at all.


    "The reason why the black bull''s essence has changed back to its original shape is that its whole body is very strong." Jianghuai explained, "you can''t hurt it at all."


    "No wonder the gold rope is invalid for it." Yang Chen was relieved and said, "it changed back to its original form. It attacked in its most primitive state. It didn''t rely on Taoism at all."


    The black cow carefully planed its hooves and collided with the ROC again when the ROC was unprepared.


    "Dapeng, be careful." Yang Chen hurriedly reminded me.


    Dapeng waved the immortal killing sword. Unexpectedly, the black bull essence hit him very fast. One head hit his abdomen. With great strength, Dapeng''s whole body was knocked out.


    Seeing the ROC flying, the black bull spirit soon targeted the next target at the Jianghuai river.


    "Oh, my God." Seeing this, Jianghuai hurriedly withdrew and hid behind Yang Chen.


    The black bull essence was naturally not afraid. It became braver and braver. It arched its horns directly and hit Yang Chen.


    "What a bull." Yang Chen sneered. When the black cow essence hit him, he jumped directly onto the cow''s back.


    With a loud bang, the JAC behind Yang Chen couldn''t dodge. He was hit by the black bull essence and flew out.


    "The boss doesn''t take you like this..." in the middle of the air, Jianghuai''s intermittent complaints came.


    Yang Chen rode on the black bull''s back, clenched his fist and hit the black bull''s head directly.


    After hitting several punches in a row, Yang Chen felt that his fist was a little painful. Instead, the black cow essence had no effect.


    "Sure enough, the skin is rough and the meat is thick." Yang Chen couldn''t help sighing.


    How did the black bull essence allow Yang Chen to ride on his back? It kept beating and wanted to throw Yang Chen off his back.


    Yang Chen is dead to press and hold the horn of black bull essence to ensure that he will not be thrown down by black bull essence.


    A man and a cow are in such a stalemate. For a moment, no one can help anyone.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help feeling that he had absorbed the power of ancient sacred animals and learned Taiji magic. At present, he couldn''t even take a bull, and his face was too dull.


    He bit his teeth and forcibly pressed the head of the black bull spirit. Unexpectedly, the black bull spirit is worthy of being a demon who has been practicing for many years. Yang Chen has great brute force. He can''t hold the black bull spirit.


    Black bull spirit was also very shocked. Unexpectedly, he looked young and his cultivation was so high. He almost exhausted his energy and struggled with Yang Chen. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t get the upper hand.


    "Come out together." Yang Chen didn''t want to fight with the black bull spirit in the cave with limited space. He took advantage of the moment when the black bull spirit shook off himself and flew out.


    But the black bull essence thought that Yang Chen could not defeat him. He immediately waved his limbs and ran after him.


    Out of the cave, Yang Chen couldn''t smell the smell in the cave. He felt that his head was sober. Both Jianghuai and Dapeng guarded outside the cave. Seeing Yang Chen coming out, they both said in unison: "master, let''s deal with it together."


    "No need." Yang Chen waved and said, "I can deal with him alone."


    Relying on his rough skin and thick meat, black bull essence didn''t pay attention to Yang Chen at all.


    "OK, I''ll trample you into meat sauce." The black bull spirit hummed.


    When Yang Chen was about to do it, Dapeng said, "master, why don''t you let me deal with him?"


    "You?" Yang Chen looked at Dapeng suspiciously and asked, "you were hit by him just now. Where are you his opponent?"


    "Not in the way." Dapeng said and offered his immortal sword.


    "Well, it was your own business." Yang Chen said.


    Holding the immortal killing sword, Dapeng stood in front of the black bull spirit and said, "you robbed my immortal killing sword. Today, I will take the immortal killing sword back with my ability to prove that I absolutely deserve to have the immortal killing sword."


    "I said you don''t deserve it, then you don''t deserve it." The black bull spirit made a mockery, and he shook the horn and hit it again.


    The ROC jumped into the air and turned into a fly. It used its sharp claws to catch the body of the black bull essence.


    "It''s tickling me." The black bull essence disdained.


    Dapeng also knew that his claws could not deal with it, so he flew into the air and circled in the middle of the air.


    The black bull spirit looked at Dapeng and said, "don''t you want to fight with me? What do you mean by flying in the sky? "


    "You have the ability to hit me." Dapeng also said sarcastically, "can you only play horizontal on the ground?"


    The black bull spirit was very angry. He changed into a human shape, held a trident, and went straight into the air to catch up with Dapeng.


    When Dapeng saw that the black bull essence was indeed caught, he also shook his body and turned into a human shape. Holding the immortal killing sword, he tangled with the black bull essence.


    Yang Chen and Jiang Huai saw that in the middle of the sky, two silver lights flickered continuously, the sound of weapon impact was unusually clear, and Dapeng and Heiniu fought hard.


    "This eagle still has some skills." Jianghuai didn''t expect that Dapeng could fight with Heiniu Jing for so long.


    "His strength is not weak." Yang Chen explained: "the reason why he was caught by the leader of Dingtian cult was that he was afraid of your organization. Secondly, his immortal killing sword was robbed, and his combat power was reduced by at least half."

 Chapter 528

    Yang Chen and JAC chatted at the bottom, but black bull essence was unable to resist. With the immortal killing sword technique, Dapeng''s strength began to gain the upper hand.


    Seeing that he could not win Dapeng, the black bull essence sold a flaw. When the Dapeng stabbed with a sword, he blocked it with a halberd, but his body fell directly on the ground.


    Dapeng saw that the black bull did not fight with him, and hurriedly said, "where to run!"


    "Have the ability to come to the ground." The black bull said that as long as Dapeng dared to come to the ground, he immediately changed back to his original shape to fight with Dapeng.


    Of course, Dapeng knew the black bull spirit''s heart and what the hell idea was. He said, "you''ve changed back to a smelly cow. I can''t help you."


    "Hey, I''ll go home and eat before I fight with you. Don''t go." The black bull Spirit said he was going to the cave.


    Yang Chen and Jiang Huai came together and stopped the way of heiniujing.


    "Do you want to deceive the less with more?" Asked the black bull.


    "Who wants to deceive the less with more." Yang Chen said, "just go back and fight Dapeng."


    Without saying a word, the black bull essence changed back to its original shape. Jianghuai was scared and hurried away. The black bull essence rushed over. Yang Chen couldn''t resist it at once, as long as he jumped away first.


    "Hey, hey, I won''t play with you." Black bull spirit rushed into the cave and immediately closed the door of the cave. He was tired and panting. After entering, he just lay down and fell asleep.


    "Old cow, get out of here." When Dapeng saw that the black bull had drilled back to his cave, he dared to hit the door.


    "Dapeng, forget it." Yang Chen said, "now that we have found the sword of killing immortals, we have finished our work."


    "But I haven''t decided with him yet." Said Dapeng.


    "Don''t divide it." Yang Chen said, "you two are half weight. If you really want to fight, you are not its opponent at present."


    "Yes, it has changed back to its original shape, and its strength can increase several times." Jianghuai also said on one side, "you can fight with others."


    "Then I also brought back the immortal killing sword with my own ability. I hope you don''t forget what you promised." Said Dapeng.


    "What did I promise?" Jianghuai pretended to be a fool.


    "Come on." Dapeng said, "before we went up the mountain, we said that if I could get back the immortal killing sword with my own ability, you would pass on the Tao of heaven and earth in your sleeve to me."


    "Do you rely on your ability?" Jianghuai disdained: "without the owner, you will be killed by the old cow."


    "I shot him into the cave just now. Are you blind?" Dapeng is unwilling to show weakness.


    "That''s when people go home hungry." Jac just didn''t admit it and asked him to teach Dapeng the Tao of heaven and earth in his sleeve. How can he get along in the Taoist world in the future?


    "Don''t cheat." Dapeng said, "I have a sword to kill immortals now, and the Tao of heaven and earth in your sleeve can''t be used at present. Do you think you will be my opponent?"


    "What? Will you fight me? " Jianghuai is not afraid at all. Although Dapeng has a sword to kill immortals, so what? He is a man who has eaten the keel. Will he be afraid of a immortal sword if he increases his strength?


    "Use force, use force." Dapeng said, "without that strange figure to seal my Taoism, I want to see how you can beat me."


    "Then come." Jiang Huai shouted.


    Seeing that the two people were about to fight, Yang Chen hummed, "do you think I don''t exist?"


    Dapeng was a little counselled in an instant.


    "I have said that people under my door should not kill each other." Yang Chen said, "Dapeng, just practice your immortal killing sword. Why should you learn from the universe in his sleeve?"


    Dapeng was shrugged and pulled his head by Yang Chen. He didn''t dare to talk back.


    "Jianghuai, you are stronger than Dapeng before, so you don''t pay attention to him." Yang Chen said, "he hasn''t finished his immortal killing sword yet. When he does, I''m afraid you''ll be shocked by his strength."


    "What? You haven''t finished your sword yet? " Jiang Huai asked some disbelief. When he saw Dapeng fighting with the black bull, he thought that Dapeng had already practiced the sword method of killing immortals.


    "Of course not." Dapeng said, "this immortal killing sword technique has the final form. I haven''t understood it thoroughly. If I understand it thoroughly, I''m not afraid even if the smelly cow changes back to its original shape."


    "All right, I''m afraid of you." Jiang Huai said, "I won''t underestimate you in the future, OK?"


    "It should have been." Yang Chen became a peacemaker, that is, he drove the somersault cloud to the hotel.


    Where there were people, Yang Chen received the somersault cloud, and Jianghuai and Dapeng arrived later.


    "Master, when shall we go back to the capital?" Dapeng asked. Manman has come to the capital to find himself. He hasn''t seen Manman for such a long time. Dapeng''s heart misses her a little.


    "Let''s go back tomorrow." Yang Chen said.


    "Ah? tomorrow So fast? " Jiang Huai asked.


    "What? Do you have anything else to give up? " Dapeng asked impatiently.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s suspicious eyes, JAC quickly shook his head and said, "no, come back tomorrow."


    Yang Chen doesn''t care whether JAC is sincere with him or not. Anyway, with his own strength, JAC is definitely not his opponent. Even if JAC plays tricks with himself, it''s useless.


    The three came to the door of the hotel, but they were stopped by the security guard at the door of the hotel.


    "Three, our hotel is closed today and tomorrow." The security guard said.


    "Are you kidding?" Jianghuai said, "I just booked the hotel today. I just left for a while. We still have people staying in your hotel."


    "Then she must have left, too." The security guard said, "our hotel has just been cleared. All the guests have been cleared away."


    "No." Yang Chen said, "Xue Chen is a girl. She has no relatives in Guli city. If you drive her out, she won''t walk around. She will only wait for me at the door of the hotel."


    "Wow, master, do you know that woman''s mind so well?" Dapeng asked.


    Yang Chen ignored Dapeng and said to the security guard directly, "are you sure all the guests have been cleared away?"


    When the security guard saw that Yang Chen was a little strong, he was timid and said, "then I''m not very clear. In short, our young master gave us the order not to open business today."


    "Your young master?" Yang Chen asked, "who is your young master?"


    "It''s me."


    In the hotel, there was a sudden arrogant voice. Yang Chen and others looked and saw a figure, wearing a fancy shirt and a fancy beach pants, with their left and right hands around a beautiful woman''s shoulder.


    "Caesar?" Yang Chen didn''t expect that the owner of the hotel would be him.

 Chapter 529

    Caesar came proudly to Yang Chen and others, with a cigar in his mouth.


    "Can''t you think it''s me?" Caesar said with a smile, "don''t you know that Guri city is basically mine?"


    "Then I really don''t know." Yang Chen replied that he saw that the wound on Caesar''s face had already disappeared and had his strength to him. The wound could not disappear so soon.


    Yang Chen guessed that behind Caesar, there must be experts to help. His father is the Lord of Guli city. It''s not strange that there are some experts around him.


    "Let you know now." Caesar said, "you and you..." then Caesar stretched out his finger, pointed to the Jianghuai River and said, "you two beat me up. Today, let''s calculate this account."


    Jianghuai also ignored these rich children and said with a smile, "if you have this person in front of you, I''m afraid it won''t count."


    Now there is no one around Jianghuai except the two beauties he holds.


    This combat effectiveness is not generally low.


    "I know you are good, not ordinary people." Caesar said, "but if I''m not sure, will I be crazy with you here?"


    "What do you want?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s very simple. At the gate of Guli City, the daily flow of people is very huge. You two hang a sign around your neck, saying that master Caesar is sorry, and then kneel there for an hour, and the account between us will be written off."


    "So simple?" Yang Chen asked.


    This surprised Caesar. Did Yang Chen agree to his terms so happily?


    I thought he would at least resist. It seems that he has a natural domineering spirit.


    "If it''s simple, I''ll write the sign." Said Caesar.


    "No, my handwriting is good. I''ll write it for you." Yang Chen said, "ask someone to get the paper and pen ready."


    "Well, you are really enlightened." Caesar smiled proudly. He immediately told the hotel manager to prepare two signs and pens.


    "Write." Caesar said, "I''ll see how good your handwriting is."


    Yang Chen took the pen and board and wrote a sentence: I''m a bastard.


    Caesar looked at the dragon flying and Phoenix dancing words, reluctantly nodded and said, "these words are OK."


    Unexpectedly, Yang Chen''s backhand was put on Caesar''s neck. The strength of his hand was amazing. Caesar couldn''t move with this button.


    Jianghuai only Snickers on one side and laughs secretly in his heart. He asks you to make trouble with Yang Chen. Can you make this person?


    "Let go." Caesar said hastily.


    "Don''t move." Yang Chen shouted.


    "Impossible." Caesar hummed, "don''t move, it''s bastard."


    "Well, then be a bastard." Yang Chen casually soared into the air with a Yang finger, which was to stop Caesar.


    "What did you do to me?" Caesar soon found that his body could not move.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just helped you realize a small wish." Yang Chen smiled.


    Caesar said angrily, "do you know what my wish is?"


    "Just being a bastard, I know." Yang Chen said, "by the way, you have to do it at the gate of the city, right?"


    Caesar thought to himself, if the son of the city master looks embarrassed and is seen by the city people, what''s better?


    "Master." Caesar quickly shouted, "if you don''t save me, I''ll lose the dead..."


    After Caesar shouted, a bald monk suddenly flew down from the roof of the hotel. He was wearing a yellow monk''s robe and his hands were in the shape of Eagle claws. He shouted, "where are the demons that dare to hurt my apprentice? I want you to die under my Eagle Claw skill! "


    "Eagle Claw skill?" Yang Chen couldn''t help laughing when he heard the martial arts: "what you practice is eagle claw skill?"


    "The boy is crazy. Eat me first." The monk raised his hand to catch Yang Chen. Yang Chen dodged lightly, and the ROC behind him directly raised his palm to chop.


    One is a practicing eagle claw, while the other is a real eagle claw. The two collide together. The monk cries for his father and mother in pain.


    "You eagle claw, you can''t." Dapeng shook his head and said, "in my opinion, it''s just a sparrow''s little foot."


    The monk felt bitter. He practiced three times in winter and three times in summer. Unexpectedly, he became a sparrow''s claw in front of these guys.


    Caesar was stunned. In front of him, even the steel plate could pierce with one claw. Why didn''t it work?


    The steel plate was specially bitten with his teeth and tested for authenticity.


    "Master..." Caesar said, "get up and compare with him."


    The monk quickly waved his hand and said, "monks are merciful. Don''t fight."


    Caesar was very angry when he heard this: "why didn''t you mention that you were a monk when you took my money? When arranging women for you, why didn''t you mention that you were a monk? When you wanted to fight, you mentioned that you were a monk now? "


    The monk shook his head: "Amitabha, benefactor, don''t lie. I''ve been cultivating since childhood. I don''t know anything about these things in your mouth. I have important things to do, so I won''t accompany you. Goodbye." And the monk said it and went straight away.


    Yang Chen didn''t stop the monk either. He just got paid to work for the boss.


    "You just called this monk the great master. I think there must be a little master. Call it out together." Yang Chen said, "I''ll wait here."


    Kathleton said, "let me go first. I''ll go home and call."


    "If I let you go home, wouldn''t I let Wang Ba get into the hole and catch you?" Yang Chen waved his hand and said, "put you home. This is absolutely impossible."


    "I''ll trade you a man. You must be willing." Said Caesar.


    "Who?" Yang Chen is so strange. All three of them are here. No one will be taken hostage by Caesar.


    "Xue Chen." Said Caesar.


    Yang Chen''s face moved and said, "she''s sleeping in the room. What did you do to her?"


    "What do you think?" Caesar said with a bad smile, "as long as you promise to let me go home, I will return her to you when I get home safely."


    "Ah, you said, if a man can''t be a man, will he suffer all his life?" As Yang Chen said, he felt a sharp dagger in his hand: "Dapeng, take off his pants for me."


    Caesar was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "wait a minute, Xue Chen was actually invited home by my father. I didn''t even touch her."


    "Why did your father invite her back?" Yang Chen asked. He thought his father would be no better if he had such a son.


    "I don''t know." Caesar said, "why don''t you let me go home and wait for me to ask?"

 Chapter 530

    Seeing that Caesar was still not honest, Yang Chen put the dagger away and said with a smile, "well, let your father invite me, too?"


    "It''s not that I can''t. I have to go home and inform my father, don''t you?" Caesar replied.


    "Don''t you have a cell phone or something?" Yang Chen asked.


    "We don''t like that thing. The mobile phone has no signal at all. Holding it in your hand is no different from a brick." Said Caesar.


    Yang Chen also suddenly found that no one played with mobile phones in Guli city. At first, he thought the people here were very diligent. Unexpectedly, it was this reason.


    It seems that the boundary not only prevents people with Taoism from flying at high altitude, but also blocks mobile phone signals.


    "This is difficult." Yang Chen lifted Caesar''s neck and went out directly. Jianghuai and Dapeng followed Yang Chen left and right.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Caesar was so scared that he didn''t know what strange actions this guy would suddenly make. He hurriedly said, "if you dare to kill me, my father won''t let Xue Chen go."


    "OK, boy, you know how to threaten me with others." Yang Chen smiled, took Caesar and rushed directly to the city gate.


    As Caesar said, the flow of people at the gate was really large. He went to the center of the gate, and the soldiers guarding the city soon found Caesar in Yang Chen''s hand.


    "Master Caesar, why are you here?" The soldiers didn''t realize that Caesar had been kidnapped by Yang Chen. They thought Caesar liked to be carried like this.


    "Did I want to come?" Caesar said angrily, "can''t you see that I have been kidnapped? Don''t you come and save me? Do you still want to get a promotion and a raise, go to the peak of your life and marry Bai Fumei? "


    The two soldiers realized that Yang Chen was the enemy. They were holding long guns. Unexpectedly, they hadn''t reacted yet. Yang Chen casually pointed two fingers and gave the two soldiers a living.


    "Kneel down." With a little press from Yang Chen, Caesar''s knees fell down on the ground with a puff.


    "Oh, easy, there are stones." Cried Caesar.


    "No pain, how long memory?" Yang Chen patted Caesar''s face: "boy, stay here."


    Jianghuai caught up and said, "master, this man is also the son of the city master. If you put him here like this, you can''t avoid offending the city master. It''s better not to make trouble in Guli city."


    "You should make it clear that I didn''t want to cause trouble, but they took the initiative to trouble me." Yang Chen said, "my friends are still in their hands."


    "Yes, I said Jianghuai old man, you joined us. Can you stop being so counselled?" Dapeng said angrily, "it''s easy to misunderstand that our team is very counseling."


    Facing Dapeng''s question, Jianghuai has nothing to say.


    Caesar was kneeling here and hung a sign around his neck, which immediately attracted the attention of many people and became an absolute joke.


    His face flushed with shame, and he secretly decided to break Yang Chen into pieces, otherwise it would be difficult to eliminate his hatred.


    Yang Chen and the other three stood not far away and looked at Caesar.


    "Master, why are we still here?" Dapeng asked, "since your friend has been captured by his father, let''s go directly to his house to save people."


    The ROC who recaptured the immortal sword is full of self-confidence.


    "Don''t worry, someone will invite us." Yang Chen said with certainty.


    "Really?" Dapeng doesn''t know.


    "Everything is under control." Yang Chen smiled mysteriously.


    As soon as he had finished his words, Dapeng saw a large carriage coming from the middle of the main road. The carriage was dragged by three snow-white horses. In the carriage, there was a dignified man.


    The man''s temples and hair are white, but his appearance is very spiritual, and he has a momentum of not being angry and self threatening.


    When Jianghuai saw this man, he whispered, "this man is Kaidu, the Lord of Guli city."


    "There is no trace of Taoist fluctuations on him." Yang Chen said, "is it because he hasn''t practiced the fruit Taoist method at all, or is he so strong that I can''t see his strength?"


    "As far as I know, it should be that he didn''t practice the aisle method." Jiang Huai said, "he has great power and amazing wealth. It''s not necessary to bear hardships and cultivate Taoism."


    Kaidu was driven by his men to the gate of the city. Behind him, there was a team of more than 100 people, each with a long gun.


    For a moment, all the people in gulicheng street came out to watch the excitement. They wanted to know why the city master, who always liked to hide in his house, suddenly appeared at the gate of the city.


    Kaidu saw his son kneeling on the ground with a very humiliating sign around his neck. He couldn''t help getting angry.


    His men hurried forward and wanted to help Caesar up. Unexpectedly, as soon as they touched Caesar''s body, they involuntarily bounced away.


    "Tell the city Lord that young master Caesar seems to have electricity. As long as we touch him, we will be electrified." A soldier hurried to report.


    Kaidu thought, how can a person''s body be charged? It must be his own dandy who offended an expert.


    He got out of the carriage in person, looked around and saw that there were black people all around. He bowed his hands and said, "I''m Kaidu, the owner of Guli city. I don''t know why the dog offended you. I apologize to you on behalf of the dog. I hope you can show mercy and let the dog go."


    "What he said is of a certain level." Yang Chen smiled.


    "Shall we show up?" Dapeng asked.


    "Show up." Jiang Huai said, "as the head of a city, he is willing to come down and make amends for us. He has given us a lot of face."


    "A city Lord, so what?" Yang Chen said, "my enemy, regardless of his status."


    Kaidu, as the leader of the city, naturally had excellent eyesight. When he watched the crowd, he was watching the excitement. When he looked at the past, they all showed a trace of timidity and dared not look directly at themselves. Only Yang Chen could not only continue to talk and laugh, but also didn''t even look at himself.


    "Dare you ask, did the dog offend you three?" Kaidu came to Yang Chen and asked politely.


    "Yes." Yang Chen answered truthfully.


    Kaidu was shocked. Unexpectedly, the other party was such a young man.


    "What does the dog have to offend? I''ll compensate for the dog. Please help me." Said Kaidu.


    Yang Chen patted Kaidu on the shoulder and said, "if it''s so easy to make an apology, what else do you want to fix, right?"

 Chapter 531

    If you want to say who is the most powerful in Guri, it is the city owner.


    Kaidu city master is the most powerful person in Guli city. Even if you are a master of Taoism, you have to treat him respectfully when you see the city master of Guli city.


    It is not Kaidu who has also practiced Taoism, but there is a kind of person who is the fate of heaven. No one can move him before his breath is exhausted.


    Unfortunately, the Yang Chen in front of him didn''t mean to give the city Lord face at all.


    Kaidu smiled: "what do you mean?"


    "Your apology is meaningless." Yang Chen said.


    "What do you mean nothing?" Kaidu asked.


    "I don''t know. Have you ever heard a story?" Yang Chen said, "this story, to sum up, is just four words."


    "Which four words?" Kaidu asked. He also knew that today''s matter might not be good.


    "Then listen carefully. These four words are called apology." Yang Chen said.


    "Ah?"


    After hearing these four words, the people around showed a look of shock on their faces.


    Many people who have read books naturally understand the meaning of the four words "bear the blame".


    To be an ordinary person, let alone plead guilty, is to plead guilty with a knife. I''m afraid no one can care.


    But it would be a little too lively if it were the city Lord in front of us.


    Kaidu has lived a good life since he was a child, and he hasn''t suffered any hardship. Asking him to apologize is not only a humiliation, but also a kind of embarrassment.


    Great embarrassment.


    "I am the Lord of the city." Kaidu tries to suppress Yang Chen with his own identity and status.


    "So what?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Since I am the Lord of the city, you should understand that as long as I say a word, how many people will kill you." Said Kaidu.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "to tell you the truth, with these smelly fish and rotten shrimp in your city, even if they go together, what''s my fear?"


    Kaidu didn''t believe Yang Chen''s words, but he knew his son''s character very well. With his son''s temper, he would certainly use all his strength to deal with who he wanted to deal with.


    But now he knelt obediently at the city gate and was ridiculed by so many people. It can be seen that Yang Chen really has some skills.


    In particular, at the beginning, he said something about cultivation. It can be concluded that this man is a master of cultivation, and the soldiers in his city are just ordinary people.


    Ordinary people do not have any chance of winning against the upper Taoist masters. To deal with Yang Chen, only those who are also Taoist masters can do it.


    "What if I don''t apologize?" Said Kaidu.


    "Then your son will kneel here forever." Yang Chen said.


    Xue Chen had some fate with him, but Caesar wanted to provoke him.


    Originally, they all planned to take back the immortal sword and return to the capital. Who knows that Caesar dared to make trouble with himself?


    Kaidu has only one son. Even if he is an asshole, he is his own son. He will not watch his son kneel here all his life.


    "Someone." Said Kaidu.


    "What can I do for you, Lord?" A bodyguard with a knife came forward and arched his hand.


    "Prepare a thorny branch for me." Said Kaidu.


    The bodyguard hesitated. He didn''t expect that Kaidu would really apologize to Yang Chen.


    "Not yet?" Kaidu asked.


    The bodyguard had no choice but to retreat and run to prepare the thorns.


    After a while, the bodyguard brought a thorn.


    Seeing the thorn, Kaidu didn''t change his face. He slowly took off his coat and carried the thorn on his back.


    The thorns pierced his back, and Kaidu was calm as usual.


    Dapeng secretly said to Yang Chen, "this man''s skin has been pierced, but his complexion has not changed. Is it true that the thorns are also fake?"


    Yang Chen said, "it can''t be fake."


    Kaidu asked, "how can you conclude that it is not false?"


    "Because you are the Lord." Yang Chen said, "if a city Lord lies in front of so many people, what face do you have to continue to be the city Lord?"


    "Now that I have pleaded guilty, can I let my son go?" Kaidu asked.


    "OK." Yang Chen is not a reasonable and unforgiving person. He flicked his fingers to solve Caesar''s magic.


    Caesar got up as soon as he got rid of his magic, but he staggered a few steps and knelt down again.


    "Mr. Yang, haven''t you promised to let my son go?" Kaidu asked.


    "I let him go." Yang Chen said, "he knelt down now because he knelt too long and his feet were numb."


    Kaidu quickly ordered the bodyguard to help Caesar up.


    Those bodyguards helped Caesar to Yang Chen. Caesar immediately wanted to curse. Seeing that he opened his mouth slightly, Kaidu knew what he wanted to do. He directly ordered: "take it home."


    The bodyguards dragged Caesar back without waiting for him to speak.


    "Thank you." Kaidu arched his hands.


    "City Lord, one yard to one yard. Your son is making trouble. I''m just teaching you a lesson." Yang Chen said, "however, I''d like to make friends with you. I don''t know what the city''s idea is?"


    When Kaidu heard the speech, he immediately smiled and said, "of course, I can''t wait to make friends with Mr. Yang."


    Yang Chen untied the thorns for Kaidu. He did a little magic to erase the scars on Kaidu.


    "Thank you." Kaidu laughed.


    "Can you go to your house?" Yang Chen asked.


    "OK." Yang Chen said.


    "Somebody, prepare the car!" Kaidu waved his hand and his men prepared the carriage.


    Kaidu took one alone, and Yang Chen and other three took one.


    "Master, why should we go to his house?" Dapeng asked. Now he wanted to leave Guli city with the immortal sword.


    "I want to see why he wants to catch Xue Chen." Yang Chen said, he can see that Kaidu is not a woman lover, and if it is Caesar''s intention, then in the hotel, Caesar can take Xue Chen down. Why bother to take Caesar back to the city master''s house?


    Therefore, the person who took Xue Chen away must be Kaidu.


    The party came to the city Lord''s house. Yang Chen saw that the city Lord''s house was like a palace, and the building was quite luxurious.


    "Please." Kaidu came to the door and got off first. He respectfully invited Yang Chen and other three people into the house.


    Yang Chen was not polite. Surrounded by Kaidu and others, he entered the city master''s house.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Yang likes. I''ll arrange someone to prepare." Said Kaidu.


    "I don''t like it." Yang Chen replied, "however, I have someone who wants to ask the city Lord to bring it out."


    "Who?" Kaidu asked.


    "Xue Chen!" Yang Chen replied.

 Chapter 532

    On hearing the name Xue Chen, Kaidu''s face changed obviously.


    "Who is this man?" Kaidu asked, "why don''t you give me her picture and I''ll pass it down immediately so that all the city people can help you find it."


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that Kaidu didn''t admit it.


    "You took someone from the hotel." Yang Chen said with some displeasure, "now play with me and don''t admit it. Do you really think I can''t deal with you?"


    Kaidu knew that he would offend Yang Chen if he kept it secret. He didn''t want to hand over Xue Chen easily, so he asked, "I don''t know Mr. Yang, why do you want Xue Chen?"


    "She is my friend." Yang Chen said, "why did the city Lord catch her?"


    "Because she is my daughter." Said Kaidu.


    "What?"


    Yang Chen and other three people were surprised.


    "For a long time, master, he is your future father-in-law?" Dapeng muttered aside.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Yang Chen bumped into Dapeng.


    When Kaidu heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you in love with my daughter?"


    "No." Yang Chen immediately denied, "we are just ordinary friends."


    "It''s all right. Which pair of lovers are not developed from ordinary friends?" Kaidu said with a smile, "if you really love your concubine, I will decide for you and marry you two."


    Yang Chen said, "that''s not necessary, but I want to see Xue Chen."


    "OK." Kaidu said, "I''ll arrange it."


    Whether Kaidu''s words are true or false, as long as she sees Xue Chen and hears her own words, Yang Chen is relieved.


    There is a city Lord''s father. Yang Chen has nothing to worry about.


    Kaidu arranged a banquet for the party. Kaidu accompanied Yang Chen to a banquet. In the banquet room, a bodyguard brought Xue Chen.


    "Brother." Xue Chen saw Yang Chen and hurried to Yang Chen''s side. If she hadn''t worried that there were many outsiders around, she would hold Yang Chen.


    "Are you okay?" Yang Chen rubbed Xue Chen''s head.


    "I''m fine." Xue Chen managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "You''re fine." Yang Chen said, "I didn''t expect that your father would be the head of the city."


    "I... actually didn''t think of it." Xue Chen said.


    "Chen''er, in fact, this is also very ashamed." Kaidu said, "when you were three years old, a masked man broke into my house and stole you. I sent people to search everywhere, but I couldn''t find your whereabouts. Now I''m really happy to find you."


    "True or false?" Jianghuai wondered, "are there people in black these days?"


    Jianghuai would rather listen to Kaidu say that a monk appeared and robbed Xue Chen. That''s more realistic.


    "Yes." Kaidu said, "the man in black is very powerful. I don''t know what his origin is and why he robbed my daughter."


    Yang Chen believes Kaidu''s words. If Kaidu''s words are false, Xue Chen can''t be so calm when he sees himself.


    "Brother, can you stay in dad''s house for a few days?" Xue Chen begged.


    When Kaidu heard the speech, he immediately said, "silly boy, Mr. Yang is an expert. Experts come and go without a trace. How can we force them to stay for a few days?"


    Yang Chen originally planned to go back to the capital after seeing Xue Chen''s safety. However, seeing Xue Chen''s begging eyes, he nodded and promised: "well, we stayed in Guli city for a few days and didn''t have a good time. I don''t know whether the city master is happy or not?"


    Kaidu hurriedly said, "of course you are welcome. Mr. Yang is really eager to stay in my house for a few days."


    "I hope you''re telling the truth." Yang Chen said.


    "Of course it''s true. I''ll tell the servant to prepare the superior guest room." Said Kaidu.


    "Brother, will you accompany me more?" Xue Chen asked.


    Yang Chen found that Xue Chen was caught here by them from the hotel. There was a trace of abnormality, but he didn''t know where it was.


    "OK." Yang Chen promised.


    "Daughter, you''ve just been frightened. You haven''t recovered yet. You have to recover well." Said Kaidu.


    "Dad, my brother has saved my life. I want to accompany my brother more." Xue Chen said.


    Kaidu said, "since Mr. Yang has saved my daughter''s life, he is a great benefactor of Guli city. Well, Mr. Yang, I give you a token. You can go anywhere in Guli City freely, and I will pay for all expenses in Guli city."


    "So good?" Jiang Huai said, "however, we are all practitioners, and money is just outside of us."


    "Whether you value it or despise it, it''s always my intention." Said Kaidu.


    "Since you''re so polite, I''ll accept it." Yang Chen said, "however, I want to take my sister Xue Chen around. I wonder if the city Lord will agree?"


    "I should have been very happy that Mr. Yang could accompany my daughter." Kaidu said, "but my daughter is frightened and weak. I want to arrange a doctor to recuperate my daughter."


    "Don''t worry. I''m a doctor. I''m best at conditioning weak people." Yang Chen said.


    "It turns out that Mr. Yang is a doctor, so I''m relieved." Kaidu walked up to Xue Chen, patted her on the shoulder and said, "daughter, please accompany Mr. Yang."


    "I see, Dad." Xue Chen answered in a low voice.


    "Let''s go out." Yang Chen said.


    When they went out, they wandered around the city master''s house.


    The garden in the city Lord''s residence was built on a certain scale. Walking in the garden, Yang Chen saw no one around, so he said, "sister, there are no outsiders now. Tell me honestly, is the city Lord really your father?"


    "Yes." Xue Chen replied.


    "But I don''t see it right." Yang Chen said.


    "There''s nothing wrong." Xue Chen replied.


    "Did someone force you?" Yang Chen asked.


    Xue Chen still shook his head.


    "Your brother, my strength, can be said to be invincible." Yang Chen said, "don''t be afraid. If someone really forces you, you might as well tell me directly. I will decide for you."


    Xue Chen looked like he wanted to stop talking. Finally, he couldn''t help sighing and said, "brother, no one forced me. The city Lord is really my father who has been separated for many years."


    "He said you were robbed by people in black." Yang Chen asked, "who raised you?"


    "I don''t know." Xue Chen said, "my adoptive father and mother told me my life experience when I was sensible. They are all ordinary people. They can''t be people in black in my father''s mouth."


    Yang Chen saw that Xue Chen said he was all right and wondered if he was suspicious?


    Suddenly, he saw a well in the middle of the courtyard!


    "Brother, let''s go there and sit down?" Xue Chen pointed to the well and said.

 Chapter 533

    Yang Chen didn''t expect that such a well had been dug in the city Lord''s house.


    "What are you going to sit by the well?" Yang Chen doesn''t want to go. He stays in the city master''s house for only one reason, that is to investigate Xue Chen''s real life experience.


    If she is determined to be the daughter of the city Lord, Yang Chen has nothing to worry about.


    "There seems to be a big secret by the well." Xue Chen said.


    "What secret can there be in the well?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "I don''t know. It''s just a feeling for me." Xue Chen said.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Yang Chen said and rushed to the well.


    The well is not big. The water in the four sides of the wellhead is unusually clear.


    "Strange." Yang Chen rushed to the wellhead, frowned and said, "this well is strange."


    Xue Chen looked happy and hurriedly asked, "brother, what''s strange?"


    "I can''t say." Yang Chen said, "maybe I felt wrong."


    Xue Chen''s face showed a disappointed look.


    "Miss."


    At this time, several bodyguards appeared in the dark and immediately surrounded Yang Chen and Xue Chen.


    "What are you doing?" Xue Chen said with some unhappiness.


    "Miss, the city master is worried about Miss''s safety, so he ordered us to protect you every step of the way." A bodyguard said.


    "I don''t want such protection." Xue Chen said.


    "Forget it, it''s your father''s intention." Yang Chen said, "I''m also a little tired. I want to go back to my room and have a rest."


    "Since you''re tired, I''ll take your brother back to rest." Xue Chen replied.


    "OK." Yang Chen didn''t refuse Xue Chen.


    After Xue Chen sent Yang Chen to the guest room, he was taken away by the bodyguards.


    What Yang Chen didn''t expect was that the guest room arranged by Kaidu for herself was actually a large all-round shop.


    "I didn''t expect to sleep with my master tonight." Dapeng made the bed and looked at Yang Chen affectionately.


    "Your eyes are disgusting." Jiang Huai said, "tonight, I''ll make a shop on the floor and don''t sleep with you."


    "Cut, do you think I seldom sleep with you?" Dapeng looked contemptuously at Jianghuai, and then looked forward to Yang Chen: "master, the bed has been paved. Do you need me to be a beautiful woman to accompany you?"


    "Don''t make me sick. You''re not allowed to sleep tonight." Yang Chen said angrily.


    "Ah?" Dapeng asked thoughtfully, "are you ready to fight with me all night?"


    "I have the idea." Yang Chen replied.


    "Shit, master, you are too shameless. You have so many girlfriends and want me to become a woman to meet you?" Dapeng turned his face and said.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Chen said, "I just found some strange problems in the garden of the city master''s house."


    "What strange question?" Dapeng asked.


    "There are mechanisms everywhere in the city master''s house. It''s strange. It''s a normal phenomenon." Jiang Huai said: "if there is no strange place, it is not normal."


    "If it''s an ordinary mechanism problem, how can I pay attention to it?" Yang Chen said, "I found a well in the back garden of the city Lord''s house. There was a strong resentment in the well."


    "Strong resentment?" Jianghuai thought for a moment and said, "however, it''s also normal. As the head of a city, he always does some shady things. You should know from the performance of his second ancestor''s son. Isn''t it normal to kill someone and throw him into the well?"


    "If it''s an ordinary man, it''s nothing." Yang Chen said, "however, I judge from that resentment that this person''s identity must be very unusual."


    "And this?" Jiang Huai was surprised. He had been practicing Taoism for so long and had never had this consciousness.


    "Well, so, I''m going to go to that well tonight and make a good investigation." Yang Chen looked at Dapeng and said with a smile, "do you still have time to sleep tonight?"


    "Master, I prefer fighting to sleeping." Dapeng said, "do I like to go to bed?"


    "Well, let''s start at night." Yang Chen clapped his hands.


    When night fell, Yang Chen wanted to go out, but he saw the door of the guest room and the guards coming and going. The guard was very strict. It was impossible to go to the back garden if he didn''t leak the news.


    "Master, I have an idea." Dapeng said, "let''s just break out by force. Whoever dares to stop us, I''ll kill anyone. What do you think?"


    "Just think about it in your heart, but don''t say it." Yang Chen said.


    Jiang Huai said with a smile, "I have a good idea, but I need a little help from my master."


    "How can I help you?" Yang Chen asked, "if you don''t disturb them, you might as well speak frankly."


    "I practiced a dozing method before." Jiang Huai said, "however, I haven''t practiced for a long time. Now I''m afraid I don''t have enough mana. If the master can lend me some mana, I''ll use this skill. The bodyguards outside the door will fall into sleep. In this way, we can avoid them and go directly to the back garden?"


    Yang Chen listened to this, but he didn''t believe it. Jiang Huai clearly absorbed the power of the keel, but he found an excuse that his mana was not enough.


    Seeing that Yang Chen was suspicious, JAC immediately explained, "I don''t know why the mana I have cultivated has always disappeared inexplicably."


    "Is there such a thing?" Yang Chen asked, "how long has this been going on?"


    This is a fatal problem for monks.


    If you can''t cultivate Taoism, you will never be able to improve your strength.


    Along the way of cultivation, follow the principle of sailing against the current. If you don''t make progress, you will step back, because every practitioner is trying to make progress every day.


    "From the day I came back." Jianghuai smiled bitterly.


    Jianghuai sucks the keel in front of Dapeng, but Yang Chen understands it as soon as he hears it.


    However, he didn''t have this phenomenon. It''s not suitable to throw the pot on the keel. When he returns to the capital, he will find Chen Beihai and ask the purple heavenly Dharma king.


    "At present, let''s investigate the problem of the well first, and then investigate what you can''t practice when you solve it." Yang Chen said.


    "OK." Jianghuai agreed.


    "I''ll pass some mana to you." Yang Chen said.


    Jianghuai nodded. He went to Yang Chen''s body and sat cross legged. Yang Chen pressed his back and guided some of his spells into Jianghuai''s body.


    With the help of this pure magic power, Jianghuai silently recited a formula and shouted, "get up!"


    Suddenly, countless moths flew out of his sleeves.

 Chapter 534

    Dapeng looked at the fact that the Jianghuai River turned out some moths. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re really interesting. Our room is too clean, aren''t you?"


    Jac ignored Dapeng. He manipulated the moths and flew out of the window. Dapeng saw that these moths were sleepy after flying around the bodyguard outside.


    "Awesome." Dapeng couldn''t help praising: "can you teach me this skill?"


    "Save it." Jianghuai stared at Dapeng unhappily. Then he got up and smiled at Yang Chen: "the master''s Taoism is really powerful. With my own skills, I''m afraid I can only change more than ten moths. With the help of the master''s magic, hundreds of moths have been changed."


    Yang Chen nodded slightly: "I know my own level. I don''t have to wear a high hat for me. Let''s start now."


    The three pushed the door out. Yang Chen saw the bodyguards outside. Although they were still standing, they seemed to be shaky. Their eyes narrowed slightly, looking very tired.


    Led by Yang Chen, they soon came to the well.


    "It''s just an ordinary well. It''s nothing special." Said Dapeng.


    "If you can see the clue, don''t you want to take you as your master?" Jianghuai KaiKou road.


    "When did you learn to butter up?" Dapeng said, "this Kung Fu is growing very fast."


    "Well, you two have a quarrel." Yang Chen said, "if it''s weird, we''ll know when we go down the well."


    "Do you want to go down the well?" A hesitant color rose on Dapeng''s face.


    "What? Afraid? " Jianghuai sneered, "yes, you fly in the sky. It''s really difficult for you to get into the water."


    "Who said I was afraid?" Dapeng immediately countered: "I just thought, if we all go down, if someone seals the wellhead, how do you say we should get out?"


    When Yang Chen heard the speech, he couldn''t help but give Dapeng a thumbs up and said, "Dapeng, I really have you. Even I didn''t think of this."


    "So I''ll watch it up there?" Said Dapeng.


    "Good." Yang Chen said, "you have telepathy with me. If someone wants to deal with us, just contact me."


    "I know." Dapeng promised.


    "Master, why don''t I keep it?" Jianghuai said, "it''s not that I don''t want to go into the water, but my mana has been slowly disappearing. I don''t know what''s going on below. If there are powerful monsters, I''m afraid I''ll drag the master back."


    On this point, Yang Chen didn''t think much. If there is a powerful monster at the bottom of the well, with Yang Chen''s strength, even if he can''t fight, it''s not difficult to escape, but Jianghuai can really drag himself back.


    "OK." Yang Chen told: "however, you two are not allowed to quarrel here."


    "I know."


    Jianghuai and Dapeng both looked happy when they heard that they didn''t have to go down the well.


    "Then I''ll go down myself." Yang Chen kneaded a formula to avoid water and jumped directly into the well.


    "Well, the master is gone. Can you tell the truth?" Jiang Huai said.


    "What''s the truth?" Dapeng asked puzzled.


    "You''re obviously afraid of going into the water, aren''t you?" Jianghuai KaiKou road.


    "Aren''t you afraid, too?" Said Dapeng.


    "You don''t understand." Jianghuai explained: "there are many monsters and thieves in Guli City, which can be said to be a monster''s paradise. It is difficult for practitioners here to rush here, because to rush here, they have to take human means of transportation, and most practitioners like flying with swords. Only in this way can they be forced to come here by human means of transportation. For them, it is a kind of humiliation."


    "So what?" Dapeng''s heart was also pounding when he heard this. If there were no monks to interfere, the Guli city was indeed very suitable for monsters to survive.


    "So I''m really worried that if I go down and meet a strong enemy, I''ll drag my master down." Jianghuai said, "the master is willing to come all the way from the capital to save you for you. What if I go down with the master and meet a strong enemy, but I don''t have enough mana and am caught by the strong enemy and use me to threaten the master? What should I do if you say the master compromises to save me?"


    When Dapeng heard the speech, he immediately hummed, "how long did you think you were me? How could he compromise with the enemy for you?"


    "How long can you stay with your master?" Jiang Huai asked.


    "You didn''t listen to the master just now. I have telepathy with him." Dapeng said proudly, "so you can''t compare my feelings with my master."


    "Maybe, but I believe that if I follow my master, he will not ignore my safety. Otherwise, I will not directly betray my school and follow my master." Jiang Huai said.


    "You have known you so long, you are just like the words you say." Dapeng said, "from now on, I will no longer look down on you."


    Jianghuai was very moved. When he heard Dapeng say this, he immediately refused and said, "I don''t understand. What qualifications do you have to say such a thing to me?"


    "With my immortal sword, how can I drop it?" Dapeng said proudly.


    "If heaven and earth were restored in my sleeve, would I be afraid of your immortal sword?" Jiang Huai said unwilling to show weakness.


    "Cut, how powerful can a broken sleeve be?" Dapeng disdained to say that he began to slowly disappear with the current mana of JAC and bullied him to ensure that he was the second leader in Yang Chen''s team.


    "One day, I will show you the power of heaven and earth in my sleeve." Jianghuai hummed.


    "So the universe in your sleeve is broken?"


    When they were quarreling with each other, a voice came suddenly.


    Jianghuai and Dapeng were surprised. They didn''t expect that someone could appear quietly around them. If that guy suddenly attacked, wouldn''t they worry about their lives?


    They immediately looked around vigilantly, but they only heard the sound, but they didn''t see anyone. This made their hearts feel more and more afraid.


    At this time, in front of the two people, a figure slowly fell down. The man was dressed in black and covered his face, revealing only a pair of eyes.


    "Ah? "Lord?" Jiang Huai asked.


    The man in black was stunned and said angrily, "shit, you can recognize me like this?"


    "No, I want to tell you during the day. Are you angry recently? Your eyes are red." Jiang Huai said, "now, you show a pair of eyes, which are also red. I don''t think I can happen to meet two people who are also angry?"


    Kai didn''t expect that his anger would be the biggest factor in divulging his identity.


    He wiped his eyes and said, "since you recognize me, I have to kill!"

 Chapter 535

    After listening to Kaidu''s words, neither JAC nor Dapeng took it to heart.


    prevent divulgence of one''s secrets?


    Joking, Dapeng believes in the existence of the invincible demon king, especially with the bonus of killing immortal sword, he doesn''t pay attention to anyone except Yang Chen.


    Jianghuai absorbed the keel, let alone ordinary people. Even ordinary practitioners are not his opponents. Although Kaidu is a city master, he has no cultivation and no master of cultivation.


    How do you kill people?


    "Come on, I''ll stretch my neck and let you cut it." Dapeng stretched out his head. Moreover, in order to make Kaidu easy to chop, he specially practiced Taoism and stretched his neck.


    "Well, since you''re dead, I''ll help you." Kaidu stretched out his hand, and an iron claw suddenly appeared from an originally plain slap.


    "Be careful." Jianghuai first saw the difference in Kaidu''s hand. He hurriedly pushed Dapeng. Kaidu''s iron claws waved down, but he threw himself into the air.


    However, to the shock of Dapeng and JAC, the place where Dapeng stood just now was blown to pieces by the iron claw.


    Dapeng could not help but sweat a cold sweat behind him. If Jianghuai didn''t push himself away and Kaidu patted his elongated neck, his head might not be on his neck.


    "What? Don''t cut it for me? " Kaidu sneered.


    "You... What on earth are you?" Jiang Huai asked, if he were an ordinary city Lord, he would not have Taoism at all. It was impossible to have Taoism all of a sudden.


    "Maybe he''s pretending." In order to prevent accidents, Dapeng immediately sacrificed the immortal sword.


    "He can''t pretend at ordinary times." Jiang Huai said, "our organization has already investigated him. If he secretly practices Taoism, he can''t hide it from our organization."


    "Now you and I are the same organization." Said Dapeng.


    "Yes." Jianghuai nodded: "be careful, this guy''s iron claws are some powerful."


    "Not afraid." Dapeng said, "I have a sword for killing immortals that cuts iron like mud. Let me chop his iron claw to pieces."


    "Childish." Kaidu chuckled and waved his iron claws again.


    Dapeng raised his sword to fight back. He thought his immortal killing sword could easily break Kaidu''s iron claw. Unexpectedly, Kaidu''s iron claw was extremely strong. When he cut it on the iron claw, there was no response at all except a spark.


    "You have a good sword." Kaidu said, "I can''t hold it."


    "Still want to pinch off my immortal killing sword, hum." Dapeng attacked again. The two fought for more than 50 rounds, and Dapeng was in a weak position.


    Jac has no way. If Kaidu cleans up Dapeng, his next goal must be himself.


    "Dapeng, let me help you." Jianghuai did not hesitate to join the war circle.


    After a hundred rounds of scuffle between the three, Jianghuai and Dapeng gradually began to feel difficult.


    "God, how did the city Lord become so powerful?" Jiang Huai sighed.


    "You ask me, how do I know?" Dapeng began to regret. He knew he would go down the well with Yang Chen. At least if he followed Yang Chen, no one would have the ability to kill himself.


    "Didn''t you say you had telepathy with the master?" Jianghuai seemed to think of something and immediately warned, "call the master."


    Now, just call Yang Chen up in advance.


    "OK." Dapeng thought this should be the case. He just wanted to contact Yang Chen, but Kaidu took the opportunity to clap it with an iron palm and hit Dapeng''s chest.


    "Poof..."


    Dapeng was slapped and felt that his heart was about to break. He fell to the ground and immediately changed back to his original shape.


    "It''s an eagle." Kaidu laughed.


    "Did you beat him back?" Jianghuai shocked.


    Kaidu''s strength is not low. He slapped Dapeng back to its original shape.


    "So what?" Kaidu said, "do you think you can fight me with Yang Chen?"


    "We didn''t want to fight you." Jianghuai said, "we all planned to go back to the capital."


    "Isn''t gulee good? Are you going back? " Kaidu said, "Jianghuai, I think you''re from Guli city. I''ll keep you alive, but from now on, you have to listen to me."


    "Listen to you?" Jiang Huai said, "do you want me to obey you?"


    "Good." Kaidu said, "in Guli City, monsters are everywhere. In the light, they are all under my rule, but there are organizations behind you that oppose me everywhere. Some powerful scattered monsters occupy the mountain and don''t listen to my orders."


    "Isn''t that good?" Jianghuai said, "anyway, no one will come to compete with you for the position of the master of Guli city."


    "What do you know?" Kaidu said, "there are too many monsters. The aura in Guli city has long been exhausted. There is no aura. What''s the meaning of staying in this place?"


    "What''s your plan?" Jiang Huai asked.


    "Our Guli city is powerful. Of course, I want to expand outward." Kaidu said: "however, the premise of expansion is that everyone listens to me."


    "Your ambition is not small." Jianghuai said, "although your strength is powerful, the mysterious organization behind me is not a general generation. There are powerful black bull essence and even passers-by experts like Yang Chen. Do you think you can expand?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Kaidu said, "as long as you listen to my arrangement, then I can save your life."


    Jianghuai thought for a while and suddenly asked, "do you want to practice Reiki? Are you a monster?"


    "It''s not good for you to know too much, okay?" Said Kaidu.


    "You are a monster." Jiang Huai said, "you are not the real city Lord."


    "So what?" Kaidu said with a smile, "I''m the real city Lord now. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll kill you." With that, Kaidu shot again.


    Jianghuai retreated a few steps, saw the well and immediately jumped in.


    Kaidu rushed forward and looked at the Jianghuai river that had sunk into the well. He said to himself, "jumping into this well is tantamount to digging his own grave." Then he put his hand above the wellhead.


    Kaidu silently recited a few words, and suddenly a layer of boundary appeared at the wellhead.


    "Hey, hey, whatever your strength, it''s absolutely difficult to break through this barrier." Kaidu laughed. Looking back, he saw the ROC that had been beaten back to its original shape. He came forward and lifted the ROC in his hand. His whole body was hidden in the dark.


    After Yang Chen jumped into the well, he was surprised that there was a cave at the bottom of the well. A few steps down, there was a palace in front of him.


    "Lord''s mansion!"


    Yang Chen saw a plaque hanging on the door of the palace!

 Chapter 536

    Yang Chen wondered why there was a city Lord''s house above and a city Lord''s house at the bottom of the well below?


    However, the gate of the city master''s house at the bottom of the well was closed. Yang Chen knocked on the door. For a long time, the door creaked open.


    An old head, full of wrinkles, and two gray eyebrows, a full length of more than ten centimeters, protruded from the inside.


    "Who are you?" Asked the man.


    "Who are you?" Yang Chen didn''t expect that there was a man at the bottom of the well. He thought whether he was a man or a ghost?


    "You''re really interesting, young man." The man said, "come to my house and ask me who I am?"


    "Is this your home?" Yang Chen was shocked. You know, although the water avoiding formula didn''t cost much, if he continued to use it, he couldn''t do it with his strength and live underwater for a long time.


    The old man in front of him kept saying that the city Lord''s house at the bottom of the well was his home. Doesn''t it mean that he can use the formula of avoiding water for a long time?


    How profound is this man''s Taoism?


    "It''s not my home. Is it your home?" The old man looked up and down at Yang Chen, frowned and said, "strange, how do I feel? You have a very kind feeling."


    "What kind?" Yang Chen said puzzled.


    "I don''t know, but since I have this feeling for you, I''ll invite you to my house." The old man opened the door. Yang Chen was not polite and went in directly.


    It was built with great momentum outside, but the interior of the city Lord''s residence was very poor.


    The old man greeted Yang Chen, sat down at a stone table and said, "young man, what are you doing here?"


    "I don''t know." Yang Chen said, "I''m up there. I feel your resentment at the bottom of the well is very heavy. I''m afraid there will be unjust ghosts here, so I specially came down to have a look."


    When the old man heard the speech, he suddenly stretched out his hand and patted it. Yang Chen subconsciously raised his palm and hit back. The two palms intersected. The old man''s body trembled, staggered and stepped back a few steps, while Yang Chen sat steadily in place without moving at all.


    "Hey, I''m old." The old man smiled: "however, young people today are really powerful."


    Through the confrontation just now, Yang Chen understands that the strength of the old man is much weaker than himself, so he must not rely on using the water avoidance formula to live at the bottom of the well for a long time.


    "You shouldn''t be human?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Hey, of course I''m not human." The old man said, "if I were a man, I would have drowned if I lived here. Even if I didn''t drown, I would be killed by the goblin when I got ashore."


    "What? "Goblins?" Yang Chen said, "this is the city master''s house of Guli city. Although there are many monsters in Guli City, no monster dares to make trouble in the city master''s house?"


    "Then you look too high at the city master''s house of Guli city." The old man said with a smile, "these monsters are not easy to cultivate into essence. What can''t they do?"


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Come with me, young man. I''ll show you something, and you''ll know everything." The old man got up and rushed to the inner hall.


    Yang Chen followed the old man. Anyway, he was strong and didn''t worry about whether the old man would set up any mechanism to deal with himself.


    After entering the inner hall, Yang Chen saw a coffin placed in the inner hall. The old man came forward, pushed the coffin away, waved to Yang Chen and said, "young man, come and have a look."


    Yang Chen came forward and saw a corpse lying in the coffin. Seeing the appearance of the corpse, Yang Chen couldn''t help being surprised: "how can this..."


    "Hey, hey, do you understand now?" The old man said, "the city Lord above is just a demon. The real city Lord has been dead for many years."


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that these goblins were so bold that they even dared to pretend to be the city Lord.


    "No." Yang Chen suddenly realized something and said, "you say, the real city Lord has been dead for many years, but I see his body is still intact. If he has been dead for many years, I''m afraid there''s only a white bone left?"


    "That''s because I used a lifetime of magic to keep his body intact." The old man sighed: "otherwise, how can I live here for a long time?"


    "Do you have such a good relationship with him? He was willing to give up his lifelong magic to keep his body intact. " Yang Chen said.


    "I can''t help it. Without him, I''m afraid I would have died long ago. I should repay my kindness." Said the old man.


    "What the hell is going on?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I was originally a shrimp soldier in the Dragon Palace. Because I made a mistake, I was driven out by the Dragon King. I failed to cross the robbery outside. During my weakness, I was caught by several fishermen. I was going to be fried by life. Fortunately, the city Lord bought me and released me. Therefore, I am always grateful to the city Lord." Said the old man.


    "So you are a shrimp soldier." Yang Chen said, remembering that he smoked the keel, I''m afraid it''s because of this relationship, so the old man will feel kind to himself?


    "After the city Lord saved me, I planned to protect him around the city Lord, so I found such a well in his back garden, so I spent several years building a city Lord''s house at the bottom of the well." Said the old man¡° Who knows, not long after it was built, my life-saving benefactor was killed and thrown into the well. "


    "Do you know the origin of the city Lord above?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I don''t know the details, but I once saw the city lord go hunting in the nearby mountains and fight back a wolf." The old man said, "the city Lord is all right. He is too soft hearted to raise the wolf. I guess the current city Lord was changed by the wolf."


    Yang Chen thought that since the city Lord was not the real city Lord, Xue Chen would be persecuted if he stayed with him.


    "It seems that all your grievances here are caused by the city master?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It should be, but he''s dead. Why do you have so much resentment?" The old man said, "my magic is low. Let alone avenge him. I''m afraid he won''t live long. In fact, he should have been reincarnated earlier."


    "Maybe." Yang Chen got up and said, "thank you, old man. I should leave."


    "Well, I haven''t contacted anyone for a long time." The old man said, "please don''t tell outsiders that I live at the bottom of the well after you go up. Thank you very much."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say." Yang Chen said. He just wanted to go out, but he heard another knock outside.


    The old man wondered, "what day is today? Why do people come to me one after another? "

 Chapter 537

    Shrimp soldier''s face showed a worried color, and looked at Yang Chen maliciously.


    "Don''t look at me. I didn''t bring it." Yang Chen guessed that he must have been found by Kaidu''s people when he went into the well. Now they have sent someone to follow him.


    Now that he knows that Kaidu is a goblin, it''s not difficult for him to go down the well.


    "But when you come, there will continue to follow. It''s hard for me not to doubt it?" Kaidu worried.


    "Don''t worry, I definitely don''t know the man outside the door." Yang Chen hurriedly explained that the shrimp soldier looked very poor. Yang Chen didn''t want to embarrass the shrimp soldier.


    "Then I''ll see who''s coming." The shrimp soldier sighed. He got up and went out. Yang Chen also followed the shrimp soldier. In case Kaidu killed himself, Yang Chen can also help a group of shrimp soldiers.


    With Yang Chen following behind him, shrimp soldiers can rest assured. After all, the strength of this young man is not low.


    Kaidu opened the door and saw a man pale in his sight. According to the situation, his body seemed weaker than himself.


    "Was it someone who killed and threw it down again?" Shrimp soldier puzzled.


    Yang Chen, standing behind the shrimp soldier, looked at the visitor and asked, "Jianghuai, why did you get down?"


    "Master." Jianghuai saw Yang Chen and finally put down his heart: "I have found you."


    "Are you... Injured?" Yang Chen saw something wrong with Jianghuai at a glance.


    "Yes." Jianghuai nodded: "originally, the city Lord is so powerful. I can''t fight him with Dapeng."


    "Good guy, is it hidden so deep?" Yang Chen sighed secretly, and then he immediately asked, "why is it only you? No Dapeng? Is he still fighting Kaidu up there? "


    Jianghuai shook his head: "Dapeng has been beaten back to its original shape by him. His life and death are uncertain."


    "What?" Yang Chen was surprised. He said, "is Kaidu so powerful?"


    "Yes, he has a pair of iron claws, which are extremely sharp and profound." Jiang Huai said, "even Dapeng''s immortal killing sword can''t help him. My Taoism gradually disappears every day. In addition, the universe in my sleeve hasn''t recovered yet. I really can''t fight him."


    "I''ll go up with you now." Yang Chen said that he came to Guli city with such great effort to bring Dapeng home safely. It''s good. He sent Dapeng out again.


    "Yes." Jianghuai is very happy. At present, only Yang Chen can avenge him.


    "Cough..." after listening to the words of the two men, shrimp soldier couldn''t help saying: "are you going now?"


    Yang Chen remembered that the shrimp soldier was the owner''s house and hurriedly said, "old shrimp, my friend''s life and death are uncertain now. I have to go up and save him. I''ll leave first."


    "Didn''t you just say that you would never know someone?" The shrimp soldier asked.


    Yang Chen was helpless. He didn''t know that the person knocking at the door would be Jianghuai.


    "Old man, saving people is like putting out a fire. We have to hurry to save people. What''s the matter? Wait until we save people." Jianghuai also said.


    "I''m afraid you can''t get out." Said the shrimp soldier.


    "How is it possible?" Yang Chen didn''t believe it at all: "since I can come in, then I can go out."


    "Then don''t send it." The shrimp soldier snorted a word, and went straight into the house, and the two doors slammed and closed.


    "The old man has a big temper." Jiang Huai said, "I''m sure I''m small."


    "Why?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Generally speaking, only those who have little ability will like to lose their temper." Jiang Huai explained.


    "It makes sense. All right, let''s hurry to save Dapeng. Don''t look back and be eaten by Kaidu. It''s very bad." Yang Chen suggested.


    They hurried back along the original road. Yang Chen jumped up to think of the well, but he felt that there was a barrier at the wellhead, blocking his way.


    "Strange, why does it give me the same feeling as the outside sky?" Yang Chen asked.


    "What happened?" Jiang Huai said, "how could the sky barrier appear here?"


    "Why don''t you try?" Yang Chen said.


    "I''ll try. I''ll try." Jianghuai took a deep breath and rushed up quickly. Unexpectedly, he was blocked as soon as he rushed to the wellhead.


    "How?" Yang Chen asked.


    "My spell is low. It''s understandable that I can''t break it." Jiang Huai said.


    "You have low magic? Don''t forget, you smoked the keel. " Yang Chen warned aside.


    "Aren''t you the same?" Jiang Huai said, "moreover, you haven''t been injured and the Tao has not been reduced."


    Yang Chen is too lazy to quarrel with the JAC. At present, the most important thing is to hurry up and save Dapeng.


    "The shrimp soldier just said we couldn''t go out. It can be seen that he knew the wellhead in advance and was sealed." Yang Chen said, "it seems that if you want to go out, you have to find the shrimp soldier."


    "He just knows such a thing. Look at his body. Half of his feet are about to step into the coffin." Jiang Huai said, "can you help us?"


    "One cannot judge by appearance." Yang Chen said, "since we can''t get out, we have to have a try. It''s better to be big eyed than small eyed here?"


    "Up to now, I have to." Jiang Huai said.


    They turned back to the underwater city master''s house again. Seeing the door closed, Yang Chen knocked on the door and said, "old shrimp, are you still there?"


    This time Yang Chen shouted for a long time without any reaction.


    "How dare this old man ignore us." Jianghuai said, "master, get out of the way. I''ll break the door. Let''s rush in directly."


    "What''s the use of you fooling around here?" Yang Chen said without a word, "at present, we are asking for help. The Ghost won''t help you with your attitude."


    Jianghuai is a bully at ordinary times. At the moment, be careful and expose the essence.


    Yang Chen knocked on the door again, but there was no response.


    "Special." Yang Chen couldn''t help complaining.


    "Ah ha ha, master, are you impatient?" Jiang Huai said with a smile, "some people are not our bad attitude, but they don''t deserve our good attitude."


    "Come on, he may not like you. You watch at the door. I''ll go in and have a look." Yang Chen said, pinching a wall piercing technique and directly drilling in.


    Jianghuai squatted at the door and thought you go in. The old man has a strange temper. You don''t have to solve him with violence. See what else you can do.


    After entering the city Lord''s residence, Yang Chen saw that the shrimp soldier was lying on a rocking chair and was enjoying it with his eyes closed. Yang Chen was very angry. I knocked on the door outside for a long time. He was good. He actually began to enjoy it.

 Chapter 538

    Yang Chen''s most unbearable thing was the contempt of others. Seeing that the shrimp soldier was so comfortable, Yang Chen rolled up his sleeves and rushed to the shrimp soldier.


    "Hey, don''t be angry." Shrimp soldier saw Yang Chen coming angrily. Although he closed his eyes, he seemed to see everything clearly.


    "I''m not angry. I''m not angry at all." Yang Chen sneered, "old shrimp, you are so carefree."


    "I''m leisurely what? They are all people who are about to step into the coffin with half a foot. " Said the shrimp soldier.


    Jianghuai also said this. It seems that this shrimp soldier is dissatisfied with Jianghuai''s attitude.


    "Old shrimp, you see, it doesn''t matter that we are trapped here now. But I don''t think you are rich here. We are young and eat a lot. Do you think you can afford us?" Yang Chen asked.


    The shrimp soldier quickly opened his eyes. He didn''t think about this problem. Eating some mud is enough for him. What other food is there for Yang Chen?


    "Aren''t you monks? Why eat? " The shrimp soldier asked.


    "You see, we practice Taoism, but we haven''t become immortals yet. We can''t eat cereals." Yang Chen said.


    "I have no surplus food." Shrimp soldiers quickly waved their hands.


    "Then teach us how to get out. Everyone doesn''t disturb each other. How good do you say?" Yang Chen smiled and said that he was trying to restrain his temper.


    "I can''t teach. My mana is low. I don''t know how to get out." Said the shrimp soldier.


    "Old shrimp, we don''t talk in secret. We are all smart people. It''s boring to say this." Yang Chen said, "if you don''t want to teach, it doesn''t matter. We young people like all kinds of hip-hop and noise. I''m afraid we don''t get along with old people like you."


    "Well, that''s what you said. It''s really meaningless for me to hide and tuck in." The shrimp soldier said, "however, there is no free lunch in this world. If you want me to help you, you must also help me."


    "You said so." Yang Chen said, "if you want me to help you, just ask."


    "My life-saving benefactor, I can''t lie here all the time." The shrimp soldier said.


    "Do you mean the real city Lord?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "why is it difficult? I''ll take his body out and find a place outside to bury him. "


    "If you''re buried, I''ll give you a fart." The shrimp soldier said, "won''t I bury myself?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Yang Chen asked tentatively, "drag it to cremation?"


    "If you raise him up, I''ll help you find a way out." Said the shrimp soldier.


    After hearing this, Yang Chen said, "look, aren''t you embarrassed? I just repaired a little. How can I bring the dead back to life? "


    "I don''t care." Shrimp soldier said, "if you need my help, my condition is this. If you can do it, I''ll help you. If you can''t do it, I''m sorry."


    "I''ve been dead for decades. I don''t have the ability to revive him." Yang Chen said, "but I hurried out to save people. I''m sorry to offend you, old shrimp." Then Yang Chen raised his hand and came to take the shrimp soldier.


    When the shrimp soldier was old, which was Yang Chen''s opponent, he was caught by Yang Chen in an instant.


    "If you don''t let us out again, don''t blame me for being rude." Yang Chen threatened.


    "Even if you kill me, I won''t help you." The shrimp soldier said hard.


    Yang Chen pinched the shrimp soldier and exerted a little force. The shrimp soldier had difficulty breathing. Seeing that the shrimp soldier was about to change back to its original shape, Yang Chen reluctantly loosened the shrimp soldier''s body.


    "Why do you bother?" Yang Chen said.


    The shrimp soldier coughed a few times and said, "in fact, I have a way to save him, but I''m not able to do it."


    "What way, you tell me." Yang Chen thought that his ability must be enough.


    "There is a spring in our Dragon Palace, which can bring the dead back to life." The shrimp soldier said, "as long as you can bring me back to the spring eye, you can revive my benefactor."


    "The spring of the Dragon Palace?" Yang Chen asked, "what do you mean, I have to go to the Dragon Palace?"


    "Yes." The shrimp soldier replied.


    "Then I have to go out first." Yang Chen said.


    "Just make a poisonous oath and promise me, and I''ll help you out." Said the shrimp soldier.


    "OK." When Yang Chen was about to make a poison oath, he suddenly reacted: "what can bring back the dead must be very important. Is that spring very important to the Dragon Palace?"


    "Without springs, the sea will dry up. Of course, it is extremely important for the Dragon Palace." Said the shrimp soldier.


    "Do you think I''ll do it?" Yang Chen asked.


    "No one wants you to bring the spring back." Shrimp soldier said, "my eunuch is just a mortal. Just bring some spring water in the spring hole to save my eunuch."


    "Then why is it difficult?" Yang Chen said, "OK, I promise you." He also made a poisonous oath.


    Hearing Yang Chen''s poison oath, shrimp Bing said he was very satisfied: "you are a monk. You should know that poison vows can''t be distributed indiscriminately. Since they are issued, you should abide by them."


    "All right, help me out." Yang Chen said.


    "You wait." The shrimp soldier turned to the corner, touched it for a long time, and cut out the general gold.


    "What is this?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I made great contributions before, and the Third Prince of the Dragon gave it to me." The shrimp soldier said, "it''s a pity that the Third Prince of the Dragon died young. Otherwise, how could I be driven out of the Dragon Palace?"


    "Can this golden scissors deal with the barrier?" Yang Chen asked.


    "That''s not very good." Said the shrimp soldier.


    "OK, let''s go." Yang Chen urged.


    Although the shrimp soldier looks old, he moves very fast. He shakes a few times and has gone outside the door.


    Yang Chen is quite speechless. The shrimp soldier can pack too much.


    When Jianghuai was squatting, he saw the shrimp soldiers running out and couldn''t help but be happy: "have you been chased and killed by my master? How nice of you to come out early to help? "


    "You were hunted down. Your whole family was hunted down." The shrimp soldier yelled and scolded and continued to rush to the wellhead.


    At the moment, Yang Chen came late. Jiang Huai said, "master, do you want me to help you catch the old thing?"


    "Say less, or we''ll both die in this well." Yang Chen sighed.


    They rushed to the wellhead and saw the shrimp soldier carrying the gold scissors and began to cut them.


    "What is he doing?" Jiang Huai asked, "do you want to cut that barrier?"


    "I think so." Yang Chen didn''t know whether the gold scissors had such great power.


    The shrimp soldier was busy for a long time and said to Yang Chen, "well, I''ll cut it open. You can go."

 Chapter 539

    Yang Chen and Jiang Huai didn''t even get ready. The shrimp soldier said he cut it open.


    "Is it true?" Jianghuai obviously didn''t believe it.


    "This thing is better than yours. Do you believe it?" The shrimp soldier disdained.


    "How dare you try it?" Jianghuai showed no weakness.


    "OK, when is it? Still bickering. Be careful that Dapeng is steamed." Yang Chen buried Jianghuai and jumped out of the well.


    "Old shrimp, you gold scissors are really powerful." Yang Chen arched his hand and said, "thank you very much."


    "No, just remember what you promised me." Shrimp soldier said: "between us, no one owes anyone."


    "I know." Yang Chen replied.


    Shrimp soldiers immediately turned back along the original road. When passing by Jianghuai, they also picked up the gold scissors in their hands and frightened Jianghuai.


    "Old man, dare you bluff me." Jianghuai said so. He was really afraid. After all, he had just been hurt by Kaidu, and he quickly jumped out of the well.


    "It''s good to breathe the air above." Jianghuai took a long breath.


    "Take me to Kaidu." Yang Chen said.


    "This is his territory. Do you want me to take it?" Jiang Huai said, "you want to find Kaidu, don''t you?"


    "Nonsense. If you don''t find him, how can you save Dapeng?" Yang Chen said.


    "Isn''t that simple?" Jianghuai stretched out his hand, put it on his mouth and shouted, "Kaidu, your grandpa, I''m out of the well. Show up and fight with your grandpa for 300 rounds."


    Jianghuai''s cry, however, contained the whole voice of Taoism. It can be said that it spread all over the city master''s residence.


    Soon, footsteps sounded all around, and the pace was very neat.


    "Look, they don''t take the initiative to come to us." Jiang Huai said.


    "Well, these soldiers will be dealt with by you." Yang Chen said.


    "No problem. As long as you don''t let me deal with Kaidu, it won''t be a big problem." Jiang Huai said.


    Those soldiers seemed to be well prepared. They were all fully armed and surrounded Yang Chen and Jianghuai.


    "The city Lord has an order to kill!"


    I don''t know who shouted in the crowd, and the soldiers stabbed with long guns.


    "If you want to hurt my master, don''t you ask me?"


    Jianghuai smiled proudly. He waved his sleeve robe and produced bursts of cold wind. When the cold wind blew, the soldiers trembled with cold. Where else can they fight.


    "Master, how am I doing?" Jianghuai said with a smile that he wanted to be praised by Yang Chen, but he turned his head. Where else could Yang Chen be around him.


    "Master, master, where have you been?" Jianghuai had to shout again.


    Yang Chen guessed that Kaidu sent these soldiers to kill himself. He must have hidden in the dark and peeped. Yang Chen immediately used the search method and soon identified that Kaidu was hidden on a big tree.


    "You stupid city master, you are very powerful. You beat my Dapeng back to its original shape." Yang Chen said goodbye to the city master at the moment, so she was angry.


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Kaidu immediately quibbled.


    "I''ll punch you first and ask you all the questions when I punch you." Yang Chen raised his fist and hit Kaidu. Kaidu couldn''t help it. He immediately turned into an iron claw and was not afraid of Yang Chen.


    "Chula!"


    Kaidu''s iron claw was extremely sharp. It left several scratches on the back of Yang Chen''s hand and exuded a trace of blood.


    "No wonder Dapeng is not your opponent." Yang Chen said, "your iron claw is quite powerful."


    "Average." Kaidu was on alert. He knew that Yang Chen''s strength was above himself. He had to be careful against him.


    "Then I can''t fight with you empty handed." Yang Chen said, "let you taste my magic weapon." Then Yang Chen called out the gold rope and threw it at Kaidu.


    Kaidu''s body is like lightning. He climbs up the tree directly, and the gold rope is tied empty.


    Although the front gold rope is powerful, it can deal with experts, and its shortcomings will be magnified. I think so. If even the experts are bound by the front gold rope casually, Yang Chen will be invincible directly.


    At the beginning, the king of golden horn and silver horn had no way to deal with the monkey king with this rope.


    Kaidu''s figure disappeared into the black, and Yang Chen lost his trace for a moment.


    "Get out, hide, what kind of hero?" Yang Chen scolded.


    Kaidu relies on his excellent hiding ability and wants to find a chance to sneak attack Yang Chen. As long as he succeeds in the sneak attack, Yang Chen will die!


    Yang Chen has eyes and ears. However, Kaidu''s invisibility is too clever.


    Kaidu finally waited for an opportunity. Yang Chen completely exposed his back in his sight.


    "This is the chance, Yang Chen. Go to hell!"


    Kaidu shot in an instant.


    The iron claw took a cold awn and tore it from Yang Chen''s back.


    Kaidu was confident that his claw was a big Luo Jinxian in front of him and would be torn to pieces.


    With a loud bang of "Dang", Kaidu suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from the iron claw, and his body shape was revealed.


    Yang Chen got the iron claw behind him. He turned around and looked at Kaidu.


    "How is that possible? How can your back be so hard? " Katie doesn''t know.


    When Yang Chen saw Kaidu''s iron claws, they were broken, and the blood kept flowing out.


    "With a pair of iron claws, you think you can do it, don''t you?" Yang Chen was calm on the surface, but in fact she forced herself to hold back her tears.


    It''s so painful. It''s thanks to the absorption of the dragon''s back, which makes his back extremely tough. Otherwise, just now, Kaidu will really die in his hands.


    "It''s impossible. In this world, nothing can stop my iron claws except the Dragon scales of the dragon family." Kaidu stared at Yang Chen: "so you are a dragon."


    It was a long night''s dream. When Kaidu was injured, Yang Chen quickly tied it with a gold rope. Suddenly Yang Chen was relieved.


    "I''m not a dragon." Yang Chen stares at Kaidu and stares at Kaidu''s hair.


    "Your man, I just locked him up and didn''t do anything to him." Kaidu hurriedly explained, "let me go."


    Yang Chen just stared at Kaidu.


    "Really, I can not be the city master. As long as you let me go, I will immediately tell the world that you will be the city master of Guli city. You can marry my daughter and enjoy endless prosperity."


    "I don''t want to be rich." Yang Chen looked at Kaidu greedily.


    "You... What do you want?" Seeing Yang Chen''s eyes, Kaidu seemed to want to eat himself.


    "I want you." Yang Chen couldn''t help saying, stretched out her arms and put them on Kaidu''s shoulders.


    "No, let me go!" Kaidu immediately shouted.


    "Beiming magic skill, get up!"

 Chapter 540

    Kaidu didn''t know what Beiming magic was. He felt that he had been hollowed out by Yang Chen.


    "What are you doing?" Kaidu asked in a weak voice.


    With Yang Chen''s current Taoism, it''s a second to use Beiming magic skill.


    At the moment, Yang Chen has sucked Kaidu''s Taoism. He wants to smoke a cigarette at the moment.


    "Your iron claw skill is very powerful." Yang Chen praised that he had a dragon''s back and was hurt by this guy''s claws, but he didn''t have any good skills. Fighting was supported by a deep Taoist Dharma. It was easy to suffer when he met a monster like Kaidu.


    "What''s the use of being powerful? It''s not that I can''t kill you." Kaidu said helplessly.


    "There are many people who can''t kill me. Don''t be depressed." Yang Chen patted Kaidu on the shoulder: "what about you? Just go back to the countryside to provide for the elderly. I''ll carry forward your iron claw skill for you."


    "What do you mean?" Kaidu didn''t understand what Yang Chen said.


    "Look." Yang Chen stretched out his hand. As soon as his hand changed, his hand immediately became an iron claw.


    "Isn''t this my unique skill?" Kaidu was surprised: "how can you?"


    "Hey, what else do we have? Yours and mine. From now on, yours is mine, mine or mine." Yang Chen smiled proudly.


    "What did you do to me?" Kaidu was very angry.


    "Don''t be angry. No one can replace you when you get sick." Yang Chen comforted: "I didn''t do anything. I just sucked all your Taoism. By the way, I stole your iron claw unique skill with divine knowledge."


    "You... You absorbed all my Dharma?" Kaidu can''t believe that there is such a unique knowledge in this world.


    "Yes." Yang Chen said, "you said, do you have to go back to the countryside to provide for the elderly now?"


    Kaidu now wants to cry without tears. For them, without magic, it is more painful than killing them.


    "Why did you do this to me?" Kaidu really cried.


    "You''re a demon and killed people. I didn''t kill you. I''ve been polite to you." Yang Chen said, "you are not satisfied with abolishing your Taoism?"


    "Then you might as well kill me." Said Kaidu.


    "OK, then I''ll kill you. Close your eyes. Don''t worry. I''ll start soon." Yang Chen said.


    "No, no, no, I''m kidding." Kaidu thought to himself, if the Dharma is gone, you can find a place to hide and practice secretly. It''s a big deal to start all over again, but if this life is gone, it will be over.


    "What joke is not easy to play, but to play with your own life?" Yang Chen said discontentedly.


    "I was wrong. I kowtow to you and apologize, okay?" Said Kaidu.


    "Forget it. For the sake of your residual value, I won''t kill you first." Yang Chen said.


    Kaidu began to feel uneasy, because Yang Chen said not to kill you from time to time, but not first, which shows that if he had ideas behind him, he would still kill himself.


    "In fact, I have always been valuable." Kaidu tried to raise his value for himself.


    "I know. Take me to Dapeng first." Yang Chen said, "if he has something to do, you should be buried with him."


    Kaidu was very glad at this time that he didn''t steam Dapeng in brown sauce, otherwise he would have to be steamed by Yang Chen in brown sauce.


    Yang Chen took the gold rope and Kaidu recovered his freedom, but he couldn''t feel the fluctuation trace of Taoism in his body. Only then did he realize that he was really a loser.


    Although depressed, he didn''t lose his life for the time being, and Kaidu soon regained his mood.


    Yang Chen came out with Kaidu. The soldiers outside had already been cleaned up by Jianghuai.


    "Master, have you cleaned him up?" Jianghuai saw Kaidu''s depressed expression and knew that Yang Chen had defeated him. Otherwise, with Kaidu''s temperament, wouldn''t he smile?


    "Do you want to use interrogative sentences?" Yang Chen said, "this man has ordinary skills. He will show off his authority in front of you. In front of me, he can''t take advantage of anything."


    "Wow, master, great." Jianghuai praised.


    "Let''s go." Yang Chen pushed Kaidu. Kaidu dared not say a word.


    Kaidu directly took Yang Chen and Jianghuai to his own bedroom. Kaidu''s bedroom was very big. Dapeng was chained to his feet and hung up.


    "Dapeng?" When Yang Chen saw Dapeng being beaten back to its original shape, he really couldn''t recognize it.


    "I''ll wake it up." Jac volunteered to come to Dapeng. He patted Dapeng on the head and said, "wake up!"


    Yang Chen was speechless and said, "do you still need you to call?"


    As soon as he finished his words, Dapeng slowly opened his eyelids and saw that Jianghuai appeared in his sight first. It said weakly, "old man Jiang, were you killed by that monster, too?"


    "You were killed. I''m so capable. How could he kill me?" Jianghuai began to boast.


    "Come on, I''m in hell now. If I can meet you, doesn''t it mean you''ve been killed?" Jiang Huai said.


    "Well, I''ll show you another person and you''ll understand everything." As Jiang Huai said, he stepped aside and revealed Yang Chen behind him.


    Dapeng saw Yang Chen and was even more shocked: "ah, master, I didn''t expect that the monster was so powerful that even you could kill it?"


    "Dapeng, are you funny?" Yang Chen said, "who said you were dead? You''re just half killed by that monster. You''re not dead yet. "


    "Not dead yet?" Dapeng immediately wanted to cast his magic, but he couldn''t even lift his strength. He sighed and said, "master, don''t comfort me. If I''m not dead, how can I even move."


    "Don''t worry, I have pancakes to treat the injury." Yang Chen immediately refined a Wudalang baked cake, handed it to Dapeng and said, "eat it, you''ll be fine."


    Dapeng said with a wry smile, "now my feet are hung and hammered. How can I eat?"


    "This is my neglect." Jianghuai stretched out his hand and held the chain. With a little effort, he broke the chain and put the ROC down.


    Dapeng is now in the state of an eagle. It''s hard to eat the pancake. He said, "old man Jiang, can you feed me?"


    Originally, Yang Chen thought that Jianghuai would directly refuse Dapeng''s request. Unexpectedly, Jianghuai agreed happily.


    "OK, our feelings are different." Jianghuai put the pancake to Dapeng''s mouth and let it eat slowly.


    After eating a piece of baked cake, Dapeng was instantly resurrected with blood. It changed into a human.


    "Stinky monster, eat my sword again!" He became a human ROC. Seeing Kaidu, he immediately became angry.

 Chapter 541

    If Dapeng is alone, when he sees Kaidu, he has to turn around and run away. After all, if he is beaten back to his original shape by this guy, Dapeng will be afraid of Kaidu in his bones.


    But now with Yang Chen behind him, Dapeng has nothing to fear. Anyway, if Yang Chen can''t beat him, let Yang Chen go.


    However, now Kaidu is afraid of Dapeng. His mana has been absorbed by Yang Chenquan. He can''t stand Dapeng''s immortal killing sword. Even if he wipes it gently, his life will not be guaranteed.


    Seeing Dapeng rushing towards him, Kaidu hurriedly hid behind Yang Chen and begged, "help."


    "This is my master. Why don''t you hide behind him?" The ROC hummed.


    "Brother Dapeng, I have no magic power now. Will you spare my life?" Kaidu said hurriedly.


    "What? You have no power? " Dapeng was overjoyed when he heard the news.


    Jianghuai on one side remembered that Yang Chen had dealt with the people of his organization before, and thought this might be Yang Chen''s ability to press the bottom of the box.


    It''s really terrible to be able to absorb all the opponent''s Taoism.


    "Yes, I have no power, so I can''t do evil. Let me go." Kaidu begged for mercy.


    "You can''t do evil. That''s your business." Dapeng said, "if you beat me back to the original shape, I have to beat you back to the original shape once."


    "No." Kaidu said, "as long as you let me go, I will promise you whatever you ask."


    "I don''t ask for anything. I just want to beat you back." Dapeng said that this was the first time he had been beaten back to his original shape. It was really embarrassing.


    "Wait a minute." Yang Chen spoke to stop him and said, "I still have some use for keeping this man. Don''t kill him for the time being."


    When Dapeng heard the speech, he put away the immortal sword.


    Kaidu is also glad that Yang Chen can save himself at the critical moment.


    "Master, I don''t quite understand. What else can he do?" Jiang Huai asked.


    "He is now a city Lord in his apparent identity." Yang Chen said, "if you die suddenly, wouldn''t there be chaos in Guli city?"


    "Chaos is good. It has nothing to do with us anyway." Jiang Huai said.


    "Aren''t you from gulee? How can it have nothing to do with you? " Yang Chen is so strange.


    "I just live in Guri City, but I hate this place very much." Jianghuai truthfully replied, "it is because this guy, when the city master, doesn''t care about anything, that there are more and more monsters in the city and less aura."


    Hearing the speech, Kaidu hurriedly said, "I can''t blame those monsters. Why should I stop them? How many of those ordinary soldiers are not enough to send those monsters. "


    "Can you deceive others and me?" Jianghuai said, "those monsters must have promised you benefits when they entered Guli city. Otherwise, how could you let them develop?"


    Kaidu was silent now.


    "Is it true?" Yang Chen asked.


    Kaidu saw that Yang Chen took the initiative to ask about it, so he had to nod.


    "Well, what benefits did those monsters promise you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s nothing. If I want to dispatch them, I can do whatever I want." Said Kaidu.


    "Then why didn''t you send those monsters when you dealt with me?" Yang Chen asked.


    If there were so many monsters to deal with themselves, Yang Chen would really spend some time.


    "I thought I could take yours." Kaidu said with a guilty heart that if he had known this outcome, Kaidu would not have a direct conflict with Yang Chen.


    Not only did he not take Yang Chen, but he stole Yang Chen''s most powerful Taoism. It''s true that stealing chickens can''t erode rice.


    "Do you still want to deal with our master with your three legged Kung Fu?" Dapeng sneered aside.


    Kaidu now has to bow his head and let Dapeng ridicule. There is no way. The monastic world is to respect strength. Whoever has strength can speak loudly.


    "Well, I won''t care about what happened before." Yang Chen said, "however, if you kill the original city Lord, you have to find a way for me to revive him. Otherwise, I can only kill you and avenge him."


    When Kaidu heard the speech, he immediately looked embarrassed and said, "he has been dead for so long, how can he come back to life?"


    "Don''t worry, his body is still intact and hasn''t rotted." Yang Chen said.


    "Is there such a thing?" Kaidu was a little unconvinced: "if he had this ability, how could he be easily killed by me?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Tell me what can be done to revive the original city Lord." Yang Chen said.


    Kaidu thought for a moment and said, "since his body is still intact, it proves that his soul is still there. All I know is the spring of the Dragon Palace."


    Yang Chen also knows that Kaidu''s strength is the most powerful monster he has ever seen, and he has been the city master for so long. His experience is naturally extraordinary. He sure enough knows about the Longgong spring.


    "Stop fooling us." Jianghuai said, "what is the Dragon Palace? Can we go there? Don''t talk about you. I''m afraid it''s my master. If I go there, I''ll die. "


    "Is the Dragon Palace dangerous?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Of course it''s dangerous." Jianghuai said, "the dragon palace now doesn''t know where it exists. Even if you know, it''s easier to deal with us with the magic power of the Dragon King than to crush an ant."


    "Is the Dragon King so powerful?" Yang Chen said.


    "The Dragon King''s mana is strong, but as far as I know, there is no Dragon King in this world." Kaidu suddenly said, "the Dragon King of the four seas has long disappeared. Now the guards of the Dragon Palace are just some shrimp soldiers and crab generals. It''s very simple to go to the Dragon Palace to get some spring water with the strength of the master."


    "What, your master? That''s our master. " Dapeng corrected.


    "Yes, your master." Kaidu said hurriedly, afraid that Dapeng would come to his own trouble.


    "Do you know where the Dragon Palace is?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I know." Kaidu nodded and said, "outside Guli City, near a sea area, there is a dragon palace in that sea area."


    "True or false?" Yang Chen''s eyes turned to Jianghuai. After all, he is from Guli city.


    There are many crises in the sea area. Yang Chen doesn''t want to be put forward by Kaidu.


    "There is a rumor that some fishermen will meet shrimp soldiers and crab generals and drive them away. However, no one has really seen shrimp soldiers and crab generals. They say they only drive in their dreams and go home when they wake up. I don''t know whether they are true or false." Jiang Huai explained.

 Chapter 542

    The rumor sounds very nonsense. However, Yang Chen thought that since he promised the shrimp soldier and the person he saved is Xue Chen''s father, he should go to the Dragon Palace.


    "OK, now take me to that sea area." Yang Chen said.


    "No, master, are you really going?" Jiang Huai said, "what if it''s fake?"


    "If it''s true, there''s a little danger. If it''s false, there''s nothing to worry about." Yang Chen said.


    "Master, now that everything is settled, shall we go directly back to the capital?" Dapeng said, God knows what other monsters have interests in Guli city.


    "Your business is finished, but mine is not yet." Yang Chen said, "just stay here and watch Kaidu for me. I''m going to the sea over there."


    "Master, let me go with you this time." Jianghuai said, "I am familiar with the terrain and I can cope with emergencies."


    "Good." Yang Chen nodded and said to Dapeng, "well, it''ll be given to you."


    "The master is at ease. As long as he dares not to obey, my immortal sword is not vegetarian." Said Dapeng.


    "I promise to be obedient." Kaidu hurriedly promised.


    "I don''t know how many days I''m going. During the time I leave, you still have the right to drive your city master, but anything must be approved by Dapeng." Yang Chen said.


    "Yes." Kaidu honestly agreed.


    Yang Chen and Jiang Huai hurried out of the city master''s house and drove a piece of auspicious cloud to the sea area.


    At the moment, the night was deep. They came to the sea area. Yang Chen saw the strong wind and strong waves. The waves stacked one layer after another. It looked very dangerous.


    "The vast sea, how to find the Dragon Palace?" Jianghuai worried.


    "As long as you look hard, you can always find it." Yang Chen replied.


    "It''s not a matter of heart or not." Jiang Huai said, "what we are looking for is a place we don''t know whether it exists or not. Forcibly looking for it is just a waste of our time and energy."


    Yang Chen thought for a while and suddenly asked, "you said it was some fishermen who dreamed that they were chased by shrimp soldiers and crabs, and then woke up at home, right?"


    "Yeah." Jiang Huai said, "the owner wants to ask the fishermen, right? It''s no use. Those fishermen only remember being driven back. Where do they remember and how they met? "


    "Who said I was going to find those fishermen?" Yang Chen asked, "since fishermen can meet shrimp soldiers and crab generals, if we are also fishermen, don''t we represent that we can also meet them?"


    "Why didn''t I think about that?" Jiang Huai slapped his head fiercely. He said with a smile, "you are still smart, master." Then Jianghuai changed into a fisherman.


    Yang Chen blew a breath and changed a boat. He jumped onto the boat and became a fisherman himself.


    Jianghuai also caught up. He took out his fishing net and aimed it at the sea area.


    "In fact, it''s good to be a carefree fisherman." Jiang Huai sighed.


    "It''s very simple. Just be a fisherman." Yang Chen said.


    "No, I''m kidding. When a fisherman, he has to fish all day. Just make a fresh picture for a day or two. If he keeps doing it for a long time, ghost is willing." Jiang Huai said.


    Yang Chen also ignored the Jianghuai river. He also seriously cast a net.


    Between them, he saw a red cloud falling not far away. Yang Chen said softly, "they did appear."


    Jiang Huai looked along Yang Chen''s eyes and saw two shrimp soldiers coming with Trident in hand.


    "Who allowed you to fish here? Go back quickly." Said a shrimp soldier.


    "Who are you?" Yang Chen said, "do I need anyone else to approve my fishing?"


    "This is our sea area. If you want to fish, you have to get our approval." A shrimp soldier said, "leave quickly, or you will drown in the sea."


    "My family has been poor for a few days. If you don''t let me fish, it''s different from drowning me." Yang Chen said, "but I have to warn you that I am not an ordinary fisherman."


    The two shrimp soldiers looked at each other, and one of them said, "I don''t know where the neuropathy came from. Let''s deal with it according to the last method, knock them unconscious and send them away."


    "OK." A shrimp soldier stabbed him with a trident.


    Yang Chen tilted his head to avoid the halberd and said with a smile, "you are kind-hearted and have no idea of killing people. Very good. It is your idea that has saved your life."


    "What are you talking about?" The shrimp soldier said, "don''t think you dare to come to our dragon palace after a few years of practice."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to be wild." Yang Chen said, "it''s just that I''ve been interested in the Dragon Palace since I was a child. Can you take me to your dragon palace?"


    "When you think the Dragon Palace is a scenic spot, you can see it if you want. Leave quickly." Said the shrimp soldier.


    "Today you two have to take me, or I have to go without you." Yang Chen said.


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude."


    The two shrimp soldiers drank in unison and stabbed them with two Trident.


    Yang Chen turned his hands into iron claws, directly held the two Trident, twisted it with force and broke it directly.


    "Ah..." the two shrimp soldiers saw it and knew they had met their opponent. They jumped and went into the sea.


    "Want to run?" Yang Chen had been on guard for a long time. When the two shrimp soldiers dived into the sea, they had already thrown out the gold rope and immediately tied a shrimp soldier.


    Yang Chen held one end of the gold rope and pulled it hard, which pulled the shrimp soldier to the fishing boat.


    "Immortal, spare your life." The shrimp soldier was captured by Yang Chensheng and quickly begged for mercy.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Yang Chen said, "as long as you take me to the Dragon Palace, I''ll let you go right away."


    "What''s the matter with the immortal going to the Dragon Palace?" The shrimp soldier asked.


    "There must be something very important to discuss with your supervisor." Yang Chen replied with a false pattern.


    The shrimp soldier immediately came to the spirit: "is it true that the immortal came to help me get rid of the difficulty of the Dragon Palace?"


    Yang Chen thought, could it be that the Dragon Palace has been in great trouble at the moment?


    Now that you have won, you can''t waste this good opportunity.


    "Nonsense, if I hadn''t come to help the Dragon Palace, wouldn''t it smell good when I went home to sleep?" Yang Chen asked.


    The shrimp soldier showed a happy expression on his face and said, "thank God for suddenly sending an immortal to solve my dragon palace crisis."


    Jiang Huai smiled bitterly and said, "thank God. You have to thank our Lord."


    "Daxian, please follow me." The shrimp soldier said quickly.

 Chapter 543

    Looking at the shrimp soldier, it seemed that he met the Savior. Jianghuai couldn''t help laughing.


    "OK, calm down. Don''t make any jokes when you go to the Dragon Palace for the first time." Yang Chen gave an order, then used the water avoidance formula, followed the shrimp soldier and dived into the sea.


    Jac follows Yang Chen. The sea bottom is very deep and the situation is very complex. It is uncertain that there are emergencies that they can''t cope with. It all depends on Yang Chen.


    Originally, Yang Chen thought the Dragon Palace would be located at the bottom of the sea. Unexpectedly, the shrimp soldier didn''t sneak into the bottom of the sea. He just stopped in front of a big reef.


    "Are your caves built behind these strange things?" Yang Chen asked.


    Shrimp soldiers hurriedly explained, "Shangxian, we caves all require concealment. Since our ancestors made a noise to a monkey that year, we have kept a low profile."


    "Your ancestors? Monkey? " Yang Chen said with a smile, "what should not be said is the monkey king?"


    "Who else but him?" The shrimp soldier sighed and said awkwardly, "Shangxian, can you lift this rope from me? Otherwise I won''t be able to work hard. "


    "This is simple." Yang Chen received the gold rope, and the shrimp soldier immediately felt an unprecedented freedom.


    He opened the secret door and pushed it in.


    After Yang Chen and JAC entered, they only felt that the scene in front of them was unique. The Dragon Palace residence of Noda was called a style.


    At the gate of the Dragon Palace, shrimp soldiers patrol from time to time.


    The shrimp soldier who led the way to Yang Chen saw them and shouted excitedly, "brothers, the immortal is coming."


    Other shrimp soldiers heard the speech and gathered around one after another. Looking at Yang Chen and Jianghuai, a shrimp soldier asked, "are these two immortals?"


    "That''s not good." The shrimp soldier who led the way said, "now, we have a savior in the Dragon Palace."


    "It''s said that the immortal''s spells are powerful. I wonder if this immortal can perform them to broaden our horizons?" A shrimp soldier suggested.


    Jianghuai is regarded as a fairy by these shrimp soldiers. She has long been happy and is going to show her skills and ask these shrimp soldiers to praise herself. However, Yang Chen said, "do you think we are street performers? How can you show off your magical powers at will? Call your steward out quickly. "


    Those shrimp soldiers, hearing the speech, immediately dared not coax too much, and dispersed one after another.


    "Shangxian, please forgive them." The shrimp soldier who led the way continued: "they have never been out of the Dragon Palace. They just talked about how the monkey came to the dragon palace through the previous generation. Therefore, they only said that the immortals outside were all powerful, so they wanted to see it."


    "They haven''t been out of the Dragon Palace?" Yang Chen wondered.


    "You see how fat they are. Don''t they be made into braised shrimp when they go out?" Jiang Huai said aside.


    Shrimp soldiers patiently explained, "the rules of our Dragon Palace are extremely strict. If we leave the palace without the order of the Dragon King, we will be punished."


    "So strict?" Yang Chen said, "you''d better take me to see your Dragon King."


    Shrimp soldiers also refused, led Yang Chen to Jianghuai, entered the palace, headed by a dragon chair, and became a young man first.


    The young man had red lips and white teeth, white skin and robes. When he saw Yang Chen, he immediately got up and arched his hands and said, "Xiao Wang visited the immortal. I don''t know that the immortal is coming. I''m not far away. Please forgive me."


    The young people Yang Chen met in the past were not arrogant and domineering. Unexpectedly, this little fresh meat Dragon King was so modest, which attracted a burst of favor in Yang Chen''s heart.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yang Chen thought that he would come to others to get the water from the spring. Just as he was in trouble, he might as well help him first and then take care of him to get water. In this way, no one owes anyone. It''s also very good.


    "Shangxian, please sit down." The Dragon King owed his hand.


    "No, Dragon King, let''s get straight to the point." Yang Chen said, "during my practice, I was shocked to hear that there are grievances here, so I came to help you."


    "Great." The Dragon King said, "don''t hide it from Shangxian. There is a sea area not far from me. He gave birth to a carp essence. It''s so powerful. He controlled the resources of this sea area and didn''t allow us to go out at will. He even robbed our longan. Please Shangxian make the decision for me."


    Yang Chen was shocked: "did I hear you right? You are a dragon king, but you can''t do a carp? "


    The Dragon King sighed and said, "you don''t know, immortal. My father disappeared strangely when I was young and didn''t teach me my skills. The carp spirit is a demon who has been practicing for more than 300 years. I''m not his opponent."


    "Well, Ben Daxian''s favorite is to help people out." Yang Chen said, "since the carp essence is unreasonable, I''ll teach him a lesson for you and get the spring back for you."


    "If so, Xiao Wang would be very grateful." The Dragon King quickly thanked him.


    "But I also have one condition." Yang Chen said.


    "Shangxian, please tell me. As long as I can do it, I will do it for Shangxian." Said the Dragon King.


    "You can do it." Yang Chen said, "I took back the spring for you, so I want to ask the Dragon King for a mouthful of spring water."


    "This is no problem." The Dragon King immediately agreed.


    "OK, take me to find the carp essence." Yang Chen said.


    After hearing this, Jianghuai pulled Yang Chen aside. He said softly, "master, don''t be fooled. I heard that boy say so. It''s clear that two people are fighting for territory. Let''s not be a thug for some reason."


    "It doesn''t matter. He needs someone to stand out for him. I need the water from the spring. Each takes what he needs." Yang Chen said, "besides, where can a carp essence be powerful?"


    Yang Chen spoke like this, and Jianghuai had nothing to say.


    The Dragon King immediately gave orders and ordered a team of shrimp soldiers to open the way in front. He and Yang Chen rushed to the cave of the carp essence.


    Walking on the road, Yang Chen asked curiously, "in this sea area, the water is endless. I don''t know the carp essence. Why do you want to rob the spring?"


    "The immortal doesn''t know." The Dragon King said, "spring is the essence of a dragon palace. If you lose the spring, the whole sea area will evaporate slowly, and the creatures living nearby will die slowly."


    "Is it so terrible?" Yang Chen said.


    "The carp essence wanted to occupy my dragon palace. Fortunately, my father laid a large array before his death. The carp essence couldn''t invade my dragon palace, so he robbed the spring to force me to let the palace out." When the Dragon King mentioned this, he was very angry.


    "What''s the skill of that carp essence?" Yang Chen asked.


    "He has mediocre mana." Said the Dragon King.


    Yang Chen immediately put down his heart and secretly wanted to deal with the carp essence. It was estimated that it would take no effort.


    "However, he has a powerful Taoist art, which can petrify people in an instant." The Dragon King added.

 Chapter 544

    On hearing this, Yang Chen immediately left a heart.


    Because in his cognition, where can a carp cross the dragon?


    The ancient holy beast is only a skeleton that has remained for thousands of years, which can be used by monks endlessly, not to mention the living Dragon King?


    This can be bullied by a carp, so it must be some extraordinary skills to prove this carp.


    "Make it clear." Yang Chen asked, "what kind of Taoism can he petrify people so badly?"


    If you can''t teach the carp essence, but also take yourself in, it''s not worth it.


    Long wanton paused and said, "his mouth can eject a liquid. As long as his body is contaminated a little, it will be slowly petrified."


    "You know so well that you must have touched him?" Yang Chen asked, "didn''t you win?"


    "Of course I did." Said the Dragon King.


    "Can you still stand in front of me?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "This carp essence has an antidote." Said the Dragon King.


    "Antidote?" Yang Chen said, "as you say, the liquid he sprayed is just some poison?"


    "It can be said that the key is his liquid, but no matter whether your magic is powerful or not, anyone who gets some will be petrified. Be careful when you become an immortal." The Dragon King warned.


    Jianghuai heard this, his heart has begun to play a retreat drum, a good day, but what carp essence can''t live with here?


    "Master, I have a stomachache." Jiang Huai said, "can I go first?"


    "Go what go?" Yang Chen said, "if I''m petrified, you can''t come to save me?"


    Jianghuai smiled bitterly: "if you are petrified, how can I have the ability to save the master."


    "You still have to believe in your own strength." Yang Chen encouraged.


    "Don''t worry." At the moment, the Dragon King said, "the carp essence doesn''t hurt people. Even if it doesn''t defeat him and is petrified by him, he will untie it for you."


    After hearing this, Yang Chen said with some displeasure: "what are you talking about? Will I be defeated by him?"


    "Yes, the supernatural power of the immortal is vast. Is that little carp essence the opponent of the immortal?" The Dragon King quickly flattered.


    Soon, a group of people came to the entrance of the cave of the carp essence. Seeing the cave of the carp essence, Yang Chen understood why he wanted to rob the Dragon Palace.


    The cave of carp essence is really shabby. Just a few broken stones are piled up, and it is also covered with weeds. Even the door is broken.


    "Who will call for me?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Shangxian, I''ll call for you." When the Dragon King came out first, he shook his hands and turned out two swords out of thin air.


    The Dragon King went to the door, raised his sword and cut at the door. He drank, "carp essence, come out and die!"


    Yang Chen, look at the Dragon King''s swordsmanship. It''s really terrible. I''m afraid even Chen Beihai is better than him. It''s no wonder he will be bullied by carp essence.


    After the dragon king shouted, the door opened, and some little demons rushed out with weapons. When they saw the Dragon King, those little demons immediately laughed happily.


    "Long San, you are a defeated general. Why did you come to our king again?"


    "The last time I was petrified by our king and thrown into the toilet, didn''t it feel good?"


    "Do you still want to come this time?"


    The little demons talked recklessly. The Dragon King was very angry. He raised his sword and cut at the little demons.


    Jokes are jokes. Don''t make trouble when you meet the Dragon King.


    These little demons were the opponents of the Dragon King. They were all driven away after the Dragon King waved a few swords.


    "Hum, a group of things who don''t know how to live or die." Seeing that he drove away those little demons and was still in front of Yang Chen, the vanity of the Dragon King was greatly satisfied.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the Dragon King was proud, there was a sensation in the cave of carp essence. Yang Chen saw a monster with a huge body, a fish head on the upper body and a human body on the lower body. He came out slowly with a Guan Gong knife in his hand.


    "Long San, I haven''t come to you recently. Instead, you dare to provoke me. Are you tired of living?" Said the carp essence.


    Yang Chen looked at the carp essence, which was emitting sticky liquid all over. Even when he was talking, his saliva kept flowing, and the goose bumps on his body were up.


    "Carp essence, today I have to go to the fairy to help. If you know the truth, give me the spring of my dragon palace and get out of the sea. Otherwise, the fairy will beat you out of your wits." Cried the Dragon King.


    The carp essence was not in a hurry and said with a smile, "can Shangxian manage such a small thing like sesame and mung bean these days? I''m afraid it''s not long San. Have you been cheated? "


    The Dragon King was reminded by the carp essence. He was really worried about whether he was really cheated. He quickly cast a look for help at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen thought to himself that as long as he exercised his separation skill, carefully avoided the liquid of carp essence, and then killed it with iron claws at the fastest speed, there would be no danger.


    Yang Chen immediately pretended to be superior and said, "carp essence, I really want to eat fish soup today. Come to the bowl."


    "Where did the charlatan deceive me, poor dragon three." The carp essence pointed to Yang Chen and said, "when I cut you in half, teach me the poor dragon three how to prevent deception."


    "Bah, who is your dragon three." The Dragon King was furious.


    The carp essence didn''t care about the Dragon King''s words. He raised his knife and rushed to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen had already changed into an iron claw. When the Guan Gong knife of the carp essence was cleaved down, Yang Chen waved the iron claw and directly clawed the Guan Gong knife of the carp essence into pieces.


    "What a powerful iron claw." Yang Chen secretly praised.


    The carp essence was surprised and thought that he despised the enemy. He immediately retreated. How could Yang Chen let him retreat? He flew to him, stretched out his iron claws again and grabbed the carp essence, but he felt that his body slipped, and his iron claws slipped so directly.


    "God, what kind of Freak is this carp spirit?" Yang Chen wondered that he was so greasy that he couldn''t even touch him with his iron claws?


    Although Yang Chen''s iron claw didn''t touch him, the carp essence already hurt. He didn''t expect that the Dragon King actually invited such a powerful expert. It seems that it should be decided quickly now.


    "Prepare to be petrified by me." The carp essence said, making the fish head as big as several basketballs, suddenly opened his mouth and spit out the corrosive liquid.


    "Hey, hey, I''m ready." Yang Chen saw that the liquid splashed on him. He immediately performed the separation skill and swam to one side.


    "Go to hell." When Yang Chen appeared again, he was already behind the carp essence.

 Chapter 545

    Yang Chen saw that the whole back of the carp essence appeared in front of her eyes. She thought this time, won''t she kill you?


    The iron claw arrived in an instant.


    The body of carp essence immediately turned into pieces.


    "Succeeded?" Yang Chen, who the Dragon King looked at, killed the carp essence. He is worthy of being an immortal.


    Unexpectedly, a laugh sounded behind Yang Chen.


    "Do you think you can separate yourself?" The voice of carp essence rang in Yang Chen''s ear: "look at your hand."


    Yang Chen immediately saw that his iron claw had been contaminated with the liquid on the carp essence.


    "Your separation is also poisonous?" Yang Chen was shocked.


    "What else?" The carp said with a smile, "will my split be the same as yours, just to hide people''s eyes and ears?"


    "You..." Yang Chen sees his hand, slowly petrified.


    "What''s the origin of this carp essence? It''s so powerful?" Yang Chen began to feel a little frightened. His deep Taoism could not stop his body from being petrified.


    "Can''t even Shangxian defeat the carp essence?" The Dragon King opened his mouth and couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    Jianghuai secretly complained. Yang Chen entrusted him with a big life and killed himself in vain. If he had sacrificed a golden rope at the beginning, why bother to fight with the carp essence? Now he is careless and poisoned by the carp essence.


    "Next, it''s your turn?" The carp looked at the Dragon King and said with a sneer, "I''ve petrified you and used it to fill my house."


    "Farewell!" The dragon king turned and ran away. Last time he was thrown into the pit by the carp essence, he was almost smoked to death.


    As soon as the Dragon King left, his group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals also scattered in a crowd.


    Soon only Jianghuai was left.


    "They all ran away. Why don''t you run?" Asked the carp essence.


    Jiang Huai glanced at Yang Chen and said, "can you let him go?"


    "He''s an immortal. Do you need me to put it?" The carp said with a smile.


    "He is not an immortal. Like me, he is just an ordinary monk." Jianghuai said, "our purpose in coming to the Dragon Palace is to borrow a bowl of longan water to revive a dead man."


    "Why are you telling me this?" Carp essence said, "today is my birthday. I don''t want to kill. You leave quickly. Otherwise, when I change my mind, you just want to go. I''m afraid you can''t go."


    Jianghuai thought that Yang Chen had fallen into the hands of the carp essence. He spent his energy with the carp in vain, just sending his name in vain.


    "Master, I''ll move a rescuer to save you." Jianghuai had no choice but to leave.


    Yang Chen felt that his whole body was very stiff and had turned into a stone man.


    The carp essence picked up Yang Chen, carried him on his shoulder and stepped into the cave.


    Those little demons shouted happily when they saw that the carp essence had won and returned.


    "Little guys, throw this guy into the back storage room. Let''s repair it for a few days and rob long San''s palace." Said the carp essence.


    The little demons heard this, and they were even more happy.


    Yang Chen was carried into the storage room by several small demons and left inside. He smiled bitterly. This state was placed here. Even if the carp essence didn''t deal with himself, I''m afraid he would starve to death here.


    "Please accept the renewal task!"


    At this time, a prompt sound came from the Wanjie life extension system. Yang Chen seemed to grasp the last straw and nodded to accept it without hesitation.


    As soon as the picture turned, Yang Chen saw herself sitting at a banquet table. At the moment, the people at the table were quietly watching the drama on the stage.


    For a moment, Yang Chen didn''t know who he had crossed this time. At the moment, the singers sang: "I wish Lord Qin good luck as the East China Sea..."


    After hearing this, the people on the table clapped their hands and shouted, "OK."


    "Lord Qin?" Yang Chen''s mind began to quickly search for this title.


    Soon, Yang Chen found that only the film Huo Yuanjia starring Jet Li was called Lord Qin before he was on the verge of death.


    "Adoptive father."


    A young man raised his glass to himself. With a smile on his face, he said, "adoptive father, I wish you happiness like the East China Sea and longevity."


    Yang Chen remembered that the young man was his adopted son. According to the description in the plot, Lord Qin had nothing to do with Huo Yuanjia. He liked to make trouble. What did he say to Huo Yuanjia? You haven''t fought with my adoptive father yet, which led Huo Yuanjia to compete with him.


    Such a person is really an inconvenient Lord.


    "Adoptive father, why don''t you drink?" When the young man saw that Yang Chengang was still happy, he suddenly became sentimental.


    Yang Chen thought to herself, you have caused me great trouble. I also drink fart wine. According to the next plot in the film, Huo Yuanjia misunderstood himself and hurt his apprentice. He came to Guyue building to compete with himself, and then killed himself.


    If you want to live, you can''t wait for the moon building.


    "I suddenly have a headache and want to go home and have a rest." Yang Chen found an excuse and said that as long as he didn''t have a direct conflict with Huo Yuanjia, today''s thing would be good.


    "Adoptive father, he was fine just now. Why did he suddenly have a headache?" The young man asked hurriedly.


    "Does it take time to get sick?" Yang Chen asked.


    When the young man saw that Lord Qin''s attitude towards himself was suddenly very different, he was very worried. He didn''t know where he offended him.


    At the moment, the waiter came and whispered in the young man''s ear. The young man''s face changed slightly.


    Yang Chen looked at this scene in her eyes and asked, "is Huo Yuanjia coming?"


    The young man hurriedly said, "adoptive father, I''ll send it off."


    "How can you kill me with your three legged Kung Fu?" Yang Chen hummed, "let me go."


    There was great joy on the young man''s face, thinking that his adoptive father would have an ultimate duel with Huo Yuanjia?


    Yang Chen walked out of the box and saw that Jet Li''s Huo Yuanjia was drinking mugs of muggy wine, surrounded by a pile of disciples.


    "Er..." Yang Chen just wanted to speak. He saw Huo Yuanjia pointing out his finger and scolding angrily: "as an elder, you don''t know shame and hurt my apprentice. I, Huo Yuanjia, come to seek justice today."


    "Seek justice?" Yang Chen smiled contemptuously, "what justice do you want?"


    A disciple behind him took out a volume of documents and spread them directly.


    Yang Chen saw the three big characters of life and death. Huo Yuanjia said, "I''ve signed the word. If you''re brave enough, sign your name! Otherwise, you will kneel down in public and make a mistake! "


    "Do you know why I hurt your apprentice?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I don''t know. You sign quickly. After signing, we''ll start fighting." Huo Yuanjia said impatiently.

 Chapter 546

    Huoyuanjia sharpens his knife and Huohuo, so he wants to prepare a dry stand. Yang Chen thinks that, Lord Qin is your opponent, especially the Qin ye who has attached himself, which is just to be lifted up by you.


    "Huo Yuanjia, I admire your father very much. I also admire him very much. If you want to compete with me, it''s OK, but you must first find out why I hurt your apprentice." Yang Chen said.


    Yang Chen saw the film. Huo Yuanjia in the early stage was so brave and fierce. It was just for the sake of face. When Yang Chen came, he said that he was your father''s little fan brother. Why did you mean to fight with me? Especially in front of so many guests in Guyue building, it simply gave Huo Yuanjia enough face.


    Sure enough, Huo Yuanjia heard that Lord Qin was his father''s little fan brother. The discontent that had just entered the door dispelled some.


    "OK, I''ll understand the Dragon pulse first." Huo Yuanjia shouted, "bring him to me."


    Huo Yuanjia''s disciples carried the injured man up and placed him horizontally between Yang Chen and Huo Yuanjia.


    "Let me ask you, why did Lord Qin hit you?" Huo Yuanjia said sternly.


    The disciple looked nervous and hesitated. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Come on, martial arts practitioners, women." Huo Yuanjia said impatiently, "no one dares to touch you with me here."


    That disciple has seen Huo Yuanjia''s Kung Fu. Who can stop his fist for 20 years? Immediately he bowed his head and answered truthfully, "because I had an unusual relationship with Lord Qin''s concubine, he found out and was beaten by him."


    "What?" At the beginning, Huo Yuanjia saw his apprentice beaten, but he was full of anger. In addition, he was going to compete with Lord Qin, so he rushed directly to Guyue building without asking.


    Unexpectedly, his apprentice did such shameless things.


    "Now that you have understood clearly, should your apprentice fight?" Yang Chen asked.


    Huo Yuanjia was speechless for a moment and quickly waved, "carry it away!"


    Yang Chen knew that being reasonable would be counterproductive. He looked at his adopted son and said, "bring the wine."


    Lord Qin''s adopted son immediately brought a pot of wine. Yang Chen poured two glasses of wine and handed one to Huo Yuanjia.


    Huo Yuanjia didn''t take it. He looked at master Qin and said, "well, I don''t care about my apprentice, but we always have to have a real fight, otherwise we can''t prove that I''m the first in Jinmen!"


    "Yuanjia, what is your purpose of practicing martial arts?" Yang Chen asked.


    "That must be the first in Jinmen." Huo Yuanjia said bluntly.


    "After becoming the first in Jinmen?" Yang Chen continued to ask.


    Huo Yuanjia didn''t know what to say.


    "There are days in the sky and people outside. Do you call?" Yang Chen said, "for those of us who practice martial arts, one is to strengthen our body, the other is to cultivate our indomitable character and strive to become the pillars of a country. What''s the significance of having a martial arts skill and thinking about fighting bravely all day?"


    Huo Yuanjia stared at Yang Chen. He couldn''t imagine that such words would pop up in Lord Qin''s mouth.


    "Yuanjia, don''t be too narrow-minded. It won''t help your martial arts attainments." Yang Chen continued, "if you want to be the first in Jinmen, then I will help you." Then Yang Chen turned around, facing the whole Guyue building, and said in a deep voice, "everyone, today I''m Qin. I''m defeated by Huo Yuanjia. Please give me a witness!"


    All the guests in the hall always know that with the temperament of Lord Qin, there is no reason to live on your knees unless you die standing?


    Today, I even took the initiative to admit that I can''t beat Huo Yuanjia. This change in temperament is really too great.


    "Yuanjia, are you satisfied?" Yang Chen asked.


    "What is this?" Huo Yuanjia said, "I didn''t fight."


    "You are already the first in Jinmen. What else do you need to play? And I''m really not your opponent. " Yang Chen said.


    Now it''s Huo Yuanjia''s turn to be embarrassed. It''s his apprentice''s fault. It''s hard for him to find this excuse. Now Lord Qin simply admits defeat, and he has no excuse.


    "And this thing. Tear it earlier." Yang Chen pointed to the volume of life and death and said, "the purpose of martial arts competition is to meet friends with martial arts, carry forward the spirit of martial arts, and fight between life and death. It really goes against the original intention of practicing martial arts. I hope you can understand."


    "Jingwu spirit?"


    These four words were immediately squandered in Huo Yuanjia''s mind.


    "Let''s go home." Yang Chen said, "the most important thing is for a family to eat together happily."


    "Adoptive father, do you really want to go home?" The adoptive son never thought that his adoptive father, who has always liked face, is willing to put down all the guests and go home for dinner.


    "Is there any fake? Get the car ready. " Yang Chen ordered.


    "Yes." The adopted son dared not disobey the order, so he had to order his servants to prepare the carriage.


    When Yang Chen was leaving, he also looked back at Huo Yuanjia. Seeing that he was still in meditation, he thought that he had ordered so clearly that the next plot was none of his business.


    As soon as the picture in front of him turned, Yang Chen had returned to the storage room. This time, the task was relatively easy to complete. Just move her mouth a little.


    Soon, the Wanjie life extension system sent a prompt sound: congratulations to the host on completing the task and obtaining the invincible body!


    With the completion of the prompt sound, Yang Chen felt that his body was surrounded by a warm feeling. Then, he found that the petrified part was slowly digested.


    These liquids are highly toxic, so those who are recruited will be slowly petrified. Now Yang Chen has an invincible body. Naturally, these liquids have no effect on Yang Chen.


    After a while, Yang Chen''s body returned to normal. He got up and directly pushed open the door of the storage room. The two little demons guarding the door saw that Yang Chen ran out intact. They just wanted to shout, they were solved by Yang Chen''s iron claw.


    The two little demons who guarded the door didn''t have time to hum a word, they fell to the ground and soon showed their original shape.


    "It was two mussel essence." Yang Chen said to herself.


    Now the carp essence has no threat to himself. Yang Chen can say that he can walk sideways here.


    The carp essence is still having a celebration party. He is drinking happily with a group of demons, but suddenly he sees the trace of Yang Chen.


    "Why did you come out?" The carp spirit was shocked. He subconsciously grabbed his machete. He remembered that his machete had been broken by Yang Chen''s iron claw.


    "Why can''t I come out?" Yang Chen said, "do you really think you can handle me?"


    "I don''t believe it. No one in the world can solve my poison. How can you solve it? I don''t believe it..." the carp essence shouted forcibly. He opened his mouth and ejected liquid again. This time Yang Chen stood in place and didn''t intend to dodge.

 Chapter 547

    Originally, according to the idea of carp essence, Yang Chen dared to take his own venom, so it must be petrified. Unexpectedly, those venoms splashed on Yang Chen''s body, but there was no reaction at all.


    "Why did it suddenly fail?" The carp said anxiously.


    "It''s not working, you know?" Yang Chen sneered, and then his face changed: "no, it stinks, Ma egg, quickly prepare water for me to take a bath!"


    The carp essence was confused and forced, and Yang Chen came forward with a hammer.


    "God, spare your life." Carp essence is to petrify the enemy with its unique skill of venom, but now the venom has no effect on Yang Chen, so he really let Yang Chen kill him.


    "You don''t understand me?" Yang Chen repeated.


    "Understand, understand." The carp essence nodded quickly: "I''ll prepare for Shangxian right away." Then he got up quickly and ordered the little demons to prepare bath water and bathe Yang Chen.


    Those little demons were also agile. They prepared a big bath bucket and filled it with water. Yang Chen saw that the water in the bath bucket was very clear and the tentacles were extremely cold, which was completely different from the sea water outside the cave.


    "That who, you come here." Yang Chen waved, and the carp essence came.


    "What does the immortal have to say?" Asked the carp essence.


    "How can the water quality be so clear?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Oh, this is the water of the spring." Carp essence said, "bathing with this water can not only eliminate the feeling of physical fatigue, but also restore the body''s function."


    "How much is the water in the spring?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Of course." Carp essence said, "the spring can produce water continuously."


    "But how much water does the vast sea need? Can it be achieved by a spring alone?" Yang Chen asked puzzled.


    "Shangxian doesn''t know. This spring can keep the whole sea area full of vitality. If there is no spring, the speed of water evaporation will increase a hundred times. Before long, the sea area will dry up." The carp interprets the Tao.


    "I see." Yang Chen took off her clothes and soaked in the bath bucket. She felt unspeakably comfortable all over.


    "The immortal feels OK?" The carp asked nervously.


    "Just so." Yang Chen shouted in her heart that she was cool to the extreme, but on the face, she still had to beat the carp essence.


    Seeing that Yang Chen didn''t seem very satisfied, the carp essence''s heart began to get up and down again.


    "However, as far as I know, this spring should be in the Dragon Palace?" Yang Chen asked.


    "The immortal doesn''t know. Since the old Dragon King disappeared, the Dragon Palace has been ascended by the three dragons. All his men are a group of useless shrimp soldiers and crab generals. I live in the same sea area with him and know that he has no ability to protect the spring." The carp essence said, "if a strong enemy outside invades and takes away the spring, we can''t live with him."


    "As you said, you robbed the spring, but for his good?" Yang Chen asked.


    "That''s not very good." The carp essence said, "the dragon three doesn''t know my hard work and always comes to me for trouble. Think about it, Shangxian. With my ability, I can kill him early. If I really want to harm him, can I keep him alive now?"


    Yang Chen also felt that what carp essence said was reasonable, but it was their personal gratitude and resentment, and Yang Chen did not participate in it. The purpose of his coming to the Dragon Palace was for the water of the spring.


    However, it''s really comfortable to be bathed by the water in the spring. Yang Chen suddenly remembered that he was bathing at the bottom of the sea. If he publicized this strange thing, I''m afraid others will doubt life?


    "Shangxian, what''s on your back?" Asked the carp essence.


    "What?" Yang Chen couldn''t help reaching out and touching his back, but he didn''t touch anything.


    "It seems that there are scales of dragons behind it." The carp essence was shocked and said, "the whole spine is there. No wonder the immortal is not afraid of my poison. He was pregnant with a foreign body?"


    "Do you know?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I don''t know, but when I see this spine, there will be a feeling of fear in my instinctive heart." The carp essence said, "Shangxian, shall I wait on you outside the door?"


    "All right, you go out." Yang Chen said.


    It''s strange to take a bath and be watched by a monster.


    If the carp essence was pardoned, he hurried out. After Yang Chen took a bath, the carp essence prepared a new dress, which fit him well.


    "I heard that the water in the spring can bring people back from the dead?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You have to keep the body intact." The carp essence said, "if the body has rotted, even the spring is useless."


    "How much water is needed to revive?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It doesn''t need much. The water in the spring depends on the effect, not the quantity." The carp interprets the Tao.


    "OK, you prepare a bottle for me. I''ll pack it and take it away." Yang Chen said.


    The carp essence asked curiously, "can''t the above immortal''s mana make people come back from the dead?"


    "Of course." Yang Chen said falsely, "but I don''t want to waste my mana. Go and prepare."


    "Yes." Carp essence did not dare to ask more. He went down immediately and prepared a bottle of spring water for Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen sat in the position of the carp essence and looked at the carp essence. Although it looks disgusting, this guy''s strength is really good. If he can take it with him, his strength can grow a lot.


    "Carp essence, have you considered changing places?" Yang Chen suddenly asked.


    "No." Carp essence quickly waved his hand: "I think my cave is very good and free. Although the Dragon Palace is gorgeous, I really despise it."


    Yang Chen couldn''t help laughing at the speech. The carp essence probably misunderstood that he thought he was going to rob the Dragon Palace.


    "I mean, have you ever thought about leaving this sea area?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Leave this sea?" The carp asked, "where else can I go if I leave here?"


    "With your strength, where can''t the world go?" Yang Chen said, "why don''t you follow me and I''ll take you to wander the Jianghu?"


    "No problem." The carp essence replied excitedly.


    "That''s it." Yang Chen was also overjoyed. He got such a powerful assistant. After he got ashore, he had to find the black bull essence and break his wrist again.


    "However, Shangxian, I still want to ask you a question." Said the carp essence.


    "If you have any questions, ask them." Yang Chen said.


    "Is there a sea where you took me?" Asked the carp essence.


    "What do you want?" Yang Chen was very puzzled and said, "I don''t understand. Shouldn''t you, a carp, live in a freshwater lake? Why stay in the sea? "


    "Because I practice magic by sea." The carp explained: "out of the sea, my combat effectiveness is no different from a salted fish!"

 Chapter 548

    Yang Chen''s heart was soon lost.


    I wanted to take this carp essence away. I liked his strength, but I didn''t expect that he was like a salted fish when he was out of the sea. What are you doing with him.


    "That''s a pity. I think you have good conditions. You''d better stay in this sea area." Yang Chen said.


    The carp made up a very innocent look: "that''s really a pity." In fact, he was secretly happy. He had been refined for so long that he couldn''t see the little 99 in Yang Chen''s heart. He still wanted to be his little brother, but there was no door.


    Don''t it smell good to stay in this sea area and be a big brother? Occasionally, I can run to the Dragon Palace next door to bully people. Why do I have to be a younger brother to others?


    "Shangxian, when are you going to save people?" Asked the carp essence.


    Yang Chen''s strength is high after all. He always stays here. The pressure on carp essence is still quite great.


    "What? Want to drive me away? " Yang Chen asked.


    "No, how could I have such an idea." The carp explained: "I''m not worried. The people saved by the immortal can''t wait too long?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the man has been waiting for a long time. It''s nothing to wait more time." Yang Chen said, "but how can I say it? I also have fate with the dragon. I don''t like it when you bully the little dragon king."


    "I was protecting him." The carp interprets the Tao.


    "Then you let me protect you?" Yang Chen asked.


    The carp essence was speechless.


    "Well, you go and invite the little dragon king. What''s the contradiction between you two? I''ll adjust it for you two?" Yang Chen said.


    "Ah?" When the carp essence heard the speech, he suddenly got into trouble. His daily rhythm is to eat and sleep and beat the little dragon king. The little dragon king can be said to hate himself.


    If Yang Chen believes in the Little Dragon King, he will directly smash himself with an iron claw. Who can he reason with?


    "What? No? " Yang Chen asked.


    "OK is OK, but......" the carp essence hesitated. He wanted to ask Yang Chen whether he would treat himself and the Little Dragon King fairly, but he didn''t dare to ask after all.


    Just when he was embarrassed, a little demon rushed over in a hurry and shouted, "report, king, someone smashed the door outside."


    "Special, when I''m easy to bully? Always smashing my door. " The carp spirit was furious and asked, "who''s smashing the door?"


    "It''s still the people just now." Said the little demon.


    "Ha ha, just in time." Yang Chen said with a smile, "I just wanted to send you to invite them. Unexpectedly, they came on their own initiative. Go and invite them."


    The carp essence immediately said, "Shangxian, it''s not a big problem to invite them. However, I want to invite Shangxian to do things fairly."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that unreasonable person." Yang Chen said, "we are reasonable."


    Carp essence was a little relieved. In order to perform well in front of Yang Chen, he decided to invite them in person.


    After a while, the carp King rushed in with Jianghuai and the little dragon king. He saw Yang Chen swaggering in the position of the carp king. The little dragon king was surprised and said, "Shangxian, did you take him in?"


    "No, can I sit like this?" Yang Chen asked back, and the Little Dragon King couldn''t speak.


    "Master, I knew you had great powers." Jianghuai also laughed. He could deal with such a difficult carp essence. He didn''t suffer with Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen thought that if he had not forcibly renewed a wave of life by relying on the Wanjie life renewal system, he would have been gone.


    "Now that you are all here, let''s sit down and have a good talk calmly." Yang Chen said.


    The Little Dragon King glanced at the carp essence and said, "Shangxian, what else can we talk about with such people? Either he or I die."


    "Do you really hate him so much?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Of course, such people, relying on their own ability, bully people indiscriminately." The little dragon king said, "I have forgotten my father''s kindness to save his life."


    "What? You two still have this relationship? " Yang Chen didn''t expect that the two people seemed to be enemies. In fact, they had some connections.


    "That''s not true. He was still a fish in a smelly ditch and was about to die. My father gave him a mouthful of mana and made him refined." Bruce Lee''s heart seemed full of resentment: "now it''s OK. He was taught by my father and came to bully me. If my father didn''t disappear and spread my mana, can you bully me?"


    "It sounds like you''re wrong." Yang Chen said to carp essence: "my father has kindness to you. How do you repay me with kindness?"


    The carp fairy smiled bitterly and said to the Little Dragon King, "touch your conscience and say, have I ever killed you?"


    "Hum, a scholar can be killed, not humiliated." The little dragon king said, "you humiliate me many times. It''s worse than killing me."


    "In fact, your father had a secret talk with me before he disappeared." The carp essence said, "he said he was going to go and do a very important thing, but the only thing he was worried about was you, so he asked me to help you."


    "Is this what you call help?" Said the little dragon king.


    "Don''t you find that your mana has improved rapidly over the years?" The carp essence said, "every time I come to bully you, I want to arouse your hatred and ask you to cultivate your mana. If I wanted to bully you, I would have driven you out of the Dragon Palace."


    "Then why did you rob the spring of my dragon palace?" Asked the little dragon king.


    "Your father said that there was a crack in the Longgong spring pond. If the spring continues to be placed there, it will slowly fail." The carp essence said, "I have no choice but to make such a bad plan and rob you of the Longgong spring."


    "This... This is all your one-sided words. I don''t believe it." Although the little dragon king said he didn''t believe it, his tone was much weaker. Obviously, he believed what the carp essence said.


    "I''m telling you the truth. I''ll do whatever you want to do with me, immortal." Finally, the carp essence simply held the mentality of going out.


    "I choose to believe you." Yang Chen said.


    Jiang Huai echoed, "I believe him, too."


    "Do you all believe him?" Bruce Lee is a little unwilling.


    "Seriously, his strength is much stronger than you. If he wanted to kill you, he would have killed you earlier. Why should he keep you until now." Jiang Huai said, "I really think it''s good to keep you?"


    "In fact, you don''t have any hatred. It''s not good for you two to manage this sea area well?" Yang Chen said, "why don''t you two make peace?"


    The Little Dragon King and the carp essence looked at each other and remained silent. When Yang Chen wanted to persuade him, he suddenly found that the sea water began to turn black.

 Chapter 549

    Yang Chen found that the sea water turned black. He subconsciously thought it was the ghost of the carp essence. When he wanted to question, the carp essence suddenly said, "no, the smelly octopus is doing something at this time."


    "What smelly octopus?" Yang Chen asked.


    "An octopus monster lives nearby." The carp explained: "however, it doesn''t have any big fart skills, but it doesn''t agree with me and dragon three. Therefore, it comes to the meeting every three or five times. Every time it''s done, I can''t catch it."


    "Can''t you catch it with your ability?" Jiang Huai wondered.


    "It has no other skills. Its ability to escape is first-class. Who can catch it?" The carp essence said helplessly.


    "Is it true?" Yang Chen looked at the little dragon king.


    Compared with carp essence, Yang Chen still believes in Ren Xiaolong King more.


    "There is such a thing, but it hasn''t been in trouble for a long time." The Little Dragon King replied, "I can drive this thing away. Wait, I''ll go back." With that, the Little Dragon King took the long sword and rushed out.


    "It''s really boring to find the sea area here." Yang Chen said, "you''re looking for something for the Little Dragon King, and the octopus monster is looking for something for you. Are you all so idle?"


    The carp Jing smiled and didn''t know what to say.


    Jianghuai reminded: "they practice every day and don''t have to go to work to support themselves. They should always find something to do in this lot of time?"


    Yang Chen seems to have found out why there are so many fights in the monastic world because of leisure.


    Soon, several little demons rushed over again outside the door and shouted, "report, king, the Third Prince of the dragon was captured alive by the octopus monster. He shouted outside the door and asked the king to go out."


    "How dare you! The octopus monster is so arrogant." The carp essence said to Yang Chen, "Shangxian, wait a moment. I''ll come right away."


    "Didn''t you say that the octopus monster''s strength is very water?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes." The carp essence replied, "it can be seen how powerful Bruce Lee''s level has retreated. I''m not enough to urge him."


    "I think the Little Dragon King is diligent and serious. He doesn''t seem to like fishing." Yang Chen said, "when he heard the octopus monster making trouble, he dared to take the initiative to find him and prove that the octopus monster was not his opponent."


    "It''s not our opponent." Carp essence said, "it''s all right. It''s just disgusting."


    "So there must be something strange." Yang Chen said, "let me go and have a look with you to avoid any accident."


    "There can be no accident." The carp essence said, "I can have any accident on the octopus monster''s hand. I''ll chop off my head and make a stew for you." With that, the carp rushed out.


    Jianghuai came to Yang Chen''s ear and said, "master, are they directing and acting a play by themselves? Now that we have the water from the spring, let''s go back? "


    "Go and have a look with me. It doesn''t matter." Yang Chen said.


    As soon as they walked out of the cave, they saw a huge octopus monster, whose tentacles completely covered the big head of the carp essence, and they saw the carp essence scribbling his hands and feet, which looked very flustered.


    "The carp essence has no ability, but its ability to boast is shocking." Jiang Huai sneered.


    "It''s strange that if I touch some liquid of carp essence, I will be petrified. How can Octopus monsters not be petrified when they ride on carp essence?" Yang Chen wondered.


    "Maybe the octopus is very powerful. Doesn''t the carp essence have no way to petrify you?" Jianghuai KaiKou road.


    "Why is it the same? If the octopus monster has my strength, how can the Little Dragon King easily go out against the enemy?" Yang Chen said.


    Jianghuai also feels that there is some truth. The little dragon king doesn''t even dare to face the carp essence. How can he have the courage to face the octopus monster stronger than the carp essence directly?


    It can only show that the octopus monster in the past was really weak.


    "Can it be that the octopus monster has a twin brother, one is very delicious and the other is very strong. Now it''s the strong one?" Jianghuai guessed.


    "It''s impossible. If there were such a strong brother, he should have appeared before. Why wait until now." Yang Chen replied.


    While they were discussing, the body of the carp essence shook a few times and slowly stopped moving.


    "Oh, it''s over. The carp essence doesn''t move." Jiang Huai hurriedly said, "it looks like it''s not going to work."


    "No, your brother-in-law." A few words came out of the carp essence''s mouth: "I''m just confused by it."


    Jianghuai was embarrassed. He whispered so loudly that he was heard by the carp.


    "Octopus monster, get out of here." Yang Chen said, "otherwise, I will not spare you."


    "Where did you come from?" Asked the octopus.


    Seeing that the octopus monster despised himself so much, Yang Chen stretched out his hand and pricked it with an embroidery needle.


    "Ouch."


    The needle came very fast and penetrated a tentacle of the octopus monster.


    "Kill you first." The octopus monster was quite angry. He stretched his tentacles and moved Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was not afraid at all. Every time the octopus monster stretched out a tentacle, Yang Chen used the magic of iron claw to forcibly tear off his tentacle.


    The octopus monster''s seven tentacles were torn off in a row. The octopus monster had already cried for his father and mother in pain.


    "I''m going to make a unique move." The octopus monster was furious and spewed out a strong black water. Suddenly, a stench came, and the smoked Jianghuai almost vomited on the spot.


    Yang Chen pinched his nose and made a blink. He swam behind the octopus monster and pressed its head with a punch.


    The octopus monster suddenly fainted.


    Yang Chen glanced at Jianghuai and said, "it''s not tied yet. Take it into the cave?"


    Jianghuai was a little stunned and said weakly, "master, we are not monsters. We can''t say these monsters."


    "It''s almost the same. Take it in." Yang Chen urged.


    Jianghuai asked several little demons to come and tie the octopus monster firmly.


    The men of the carp essence carried the carp essence and the little dragon king into the cave. Both of them were dizzy. They rested for several hours before they woke up slowly.


    Although Bruce Lee is unconscious, he also knows that if it weren''t for Yang Chen, he might be planted in the hands of this Octopus monster.


    "Thank you for saving my life." Bruce Lee kowtowed in front of Yang Chen.


    "Don''t be polite. In fact, the carp heard that you were in danger and immediately drove out to save you." Yang Chen said, "I think he treats you well."


    Bruce Lee looked at the carp essence and said nothing.


    "Shangxian, can you give me the octopus monster?" The carp essence said.


    "What are you going to do with it?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Its spell is usually low, but today it is very different. I have to check it carefully." Said the carp essence.

 Chapter 550

    Both the Little Dragon King and the carp spirit think that the octopus monster is a rookie, so its strength today is really a little unusual.


    "The octopus monster is at your disposal." Yang Chen said: "however, I also want to know why its strength has been improved so much."


    "OK." The carp spirit waved and said, "little ones, bring me the octopus monster."


    Several little demons caught up with the octopus monster.


    "Report to the king, the octopus monster is in a coma now. Do you want to wake it up?" Asked the demon.


    "Of course you have to wake up, otherwise how can I cross examine?" Said the carp essence.


    The little demon made a fuss, but after a long time, the octopus monster was still unconscious.


    "Your Majesty, I''m so incompetent that I can''t wake up the octopus monster." The little demon is helpless.


    "Shangxian, what can you do?" The carp essence had no choice but to cast a look for help at Yang Chen.


    "On the shore, we want to wake up a comatose man, just throw a basin of water on his head." Yang Chen replied.


    "At the bottom of our sea, I''m afraid this method won''t work." The carp said anxiously.


    "I have a way." Jiang Huai said, "master, can''t you spit fire? Take a breath at one of this guy''s tentacles and keep this guy awake immediately. "


    "Good idea." The Little Dragon King also said, "what we hide at the bottom of the sea are most afraid of is fire, because any fire can''t burn to the bottom of the sea. What can burn to the bottom of the sea must be samadhi real fire."


    "Hey, what my master has is samadhi true fire." Jiang Huai said proudly, as if he was the one who knew samadhi''s true fire.


    "OK, I''ll burn this guy." Yang Chen said.


    At the moment, the octopus opened his eyes and shouted, "don''t burn, I''m awake."


    "Well, you Octopus monster, how dare you pretend to be unconscious just now?" Carp Jing Nu way.


    "I can''t help it. I know I''m awake. You won''t let me go. I''ll be in a coma for a while, and this little life will be saved for a while." Octopus strange helpless way.


    "You know yourself." The carp essence said, "I ask you, how can you improve your strength so much today?"


    The octopus hesitated for a moment and said, "if I tell the truth, will you let me live?"


    "How dare you bargain?" The carp essence was unhappy and said, "believe it or not, I''ll beat you half to death now?"


    Yang Chen thought to himself that since the octopus monster''s mana is low at ordinary times, he can''t turn over much waves with his life. On the contrary, the way it suddenly improves its strength is very strange. Immediately Yang Chen said, "if you tell the truth, I won''t kill you."


    The octopus monster heard the Little Dragon King call Yang Chen the immortal, and he was accepted by him. What he said must have weight.


    "Well, Shangxian, the reason why my strength has improved so greatly is because I met an expert." Said the octopus monster.


    "What expert has such ability?" Yang Chen was surprised. Unexpectedly, there are so many experts in Guli city.


    "Well, in fact, he doesn''t have that much ability." The octopus monster said, "he helped me improve my strength ten times, but the effect can only last for half a day. He also told me to deal with Shangxian you."


    "What? Deal with me? " Yang Chen never thought that the other party''s final goal was himself.


    "Yes." The octopus monster said, "he said he knew you went to the bottom of the sea to look for a spring, so he asked me to do damage and kill you. It''s best to take your head to see him. He can permanently improve my strength."


    "What does that man look like?" Yang Chen asked.


    The octopus monster shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "How dare you not tell the truth?" Jiang Huai angrily said that since the other party came to Yang Chen, what he was most worried about was Jiang Huai.


    Maybe the other party is the person of the organization. If Yang Chen is killed, he is probably cool.


    So his fate is actually bound with Yang Chen.


    "I''m telling the truth." The octopus monster said, "the man used the Tao. He looked very vague and couldn''t see his face clearly. How can I see his real body with so many spells?"


    "OK, I see." Yang Chen said, "where did you meet him?"


    The octopus monster smiled bitterly and said, "I was hungry that day. I was looking for food everywhere. I bumped into him accidentally."


    "What a coincidence?" Jianghuai analyzed: "he must have premeditated."


    "Now we are in the light and he is in the dark." Yang Chen said, "if you deal with it like this, it''s still a headache."


    "What shall we do, master?" Jiang Huai asked.


    "We should go to the bright place, too." Yang Chen said.


    "I don''t understand." Jiang Huai said.


    Yang Chen smiled contemptuously, "it''s time for us to leave."


    "Ah? Shangxian, are you leaving? " What worries me most is the little dragon king.


    On the contrary, carp essence and octopus monster are very happy because they can''t play at all with Yang Chen.


    "Yes." Yang Chen looked at the octopus monster. His finger bounced and a silver needle penetrated the octopus monster''s body.


    "Ah..." the octopus screamed and fainted again.


    The carp essence trembled with fear, thinking that Yang Chen would not kill before he left?


    "The immortal root of the octopus monster has been abandoned by me. Even if the man''s Taoist skills are high, he can''t improve his strength. You two can rest assured." Yang Chen said.


    The carp was relieved when he heard the speech.


    "However, carp essence, I have a great relationship with the dragon family." Yang Chen said, "in the future, you are not allowed to bully Bruce Lee, otherwise, I will destroy your immortal root."


    "Don''t worry." "I also need to rely on him to maintain the peace of this sea area," said the carp essence


    "That''s the best." Yang Chen glanced at Jianghuai and said, "let''s go."


    "OK." Jianghuai quickly agreed and asked him to use his mana all the time to use the water avoidance formula. It was also very tired.


    When they cast magic together, they quickly left the sea and went to the shore.


    At the moment, it was still late at night. Yang Chen looked at the bottle of spring water in his hand and said, "can this thing really bring people back to life?"


    "Let''s try and we''ll know." Jiang Huai said.


    "OK, you go to the bottom of the well and bring up the body." Yang Chen said.


    "Ah? Master, why don''t you change Dapeng? " Jiang Huai said with a bitter smile, "I think this kind of hard work is very suitable for him."


    "Uh?" Yang Chen stared at Jianghuai. Jianghuai was helpless and had to say, "I''d better go." Then he drove up the clouds and rushed to the city master''s house.


    Yang Chen jumped into the tumbling cloud, but suddenly appeared above the city master''s house.


    At night, he suddenly saw a vague figure standing by the well in the inner courtyard of the city master''s house!

 Chapter 551

    This vague figure, Yang Chen, since this man came for himself, Yang Chen couldn''t let him ignore it. He immediately chased him.


    By the time he landed, the guy would have disappeared.


    "Damn it, I let him run away." Yang Chen scolded secretly, and then he realized that since this guy appeared here, doesn''t it mean that he wants to be bad for the people here?


    Yang Chen hurried to the place where Kaidu slept. Seeing that Dapeng was supervising Kaidu''s calligraphy practice, he immediately put his heart down.


    Pushing the door in, Kaidu saw Yang Chen coming and hurriedly said, "you''re back."


    Looking at Kaidu''s forced expression on his face, Yang Chen couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''d better kill me." Kaidu said, "I don''t want to stay with this guy anymore."


    Yang Chen saw the embarrassed expression on Dapeng''s face and asked, "what happened?"


    Dapeng subconsciously stretched out his hand and grabbed the paper on the table. Yang Chen took a quick step and stretched out his hand in the air. The paper was in the palm of his hand.


    "Dear Manman..." when Yang Chen saw the first few words, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows: "what ghost are you writing?"


    Kaidu said: "he asked me to write a love letter for him. He not only asked me to write a love letter with both voice and emotion, but also beautiful handwriting. I haven''t touched the pen for many years. If I didn''t meet the requirements, he beat me once. Look what my head is swollen."


    Yang Chen said with a smile, "Dapeng, this is your mistake."


    "It''s boring to wait for you." Dapeng didn''t want to continue this topic. He hurriedly said, "master, have you brought back the water of the spring?"


    "Is there anything I can''t do in this world?" Yang Chen said proudly.


    "Wow, the master is really good." Dapeng quickly flattered. Then he looked at Yang Chen''s back and asked, "where''s old man Jiang? Unfortunately, did you die in the war? "


    "You died in the war."


    Outside the door came the voice of JAC swearing. Yang Chen didn''t expect that the speed of JAC was also very fast. He quickly opened the door and saw a body on JAC''s back. Next to JAC, there was the shrimp soldier.


    "He said he didn''t trust us and had to follow until his Savior was raised." Jiang Huai explained.


    When the shrimp soldier saw the fake Kaidu, he was afraid and said, "I... I''ll take a look and go."


    The fake Kaidu was even more regretful. He didn''t know that there was such a little demon at the bottom of the well. If he had been more careful and found the little demon, he would have killed him. There wouldn''t be so many things now.


    "Well, when someone else comes, don''t use other people''s looks." Yang Chen said to the fake Kaidu.


    The fake Kay had no choice but to change back into a wolf.


    "Put the city Lord here." Yang Chen pointed to the bed in the room.


    Jianghuai carries Kaidu on his back and puts his body on the bed. Yang Chen takes out the water from the spring and feeds it.


    After about five or six minutes, Kaidu slowly opened his eyes.


    "Can you really revive the dead?" Yang Chen was greatly surprised. He secretly wrote down the location of the sea area. In the future, if he needs it, he can come here again to take the water from the spring.


    "Can I lie to you?" Said the fake Kaidu.


    "Stop talking and scare the city Lord back." Yang Chen said.


    Kaidu slowly opened his eyes and saw that there were all strangers in front of him. He said in horror, "come on..."


    "Don''t shout. If we were assassins, you would have died." Yang Chen said.


    "Who the hell are you?" Kaidu asked hurriedly.


    "My master is your Savior. Without him, you are still a corpse." Dapeng interrupted.


    "My Savior?" Kaidu rubbed his forehead and said, "I remember. I saved a wolf by hunting. I kindly brought the wolf back for breeding. Unexpectedly, he pushed me down the well."


    "Is it the wolf?" Yang Chen pointed to the wolf in the house.


    "Yes." Kaidu looked a little fierce and said, "what a beast. I kind-hearted to save you. I didn''t expect you to treat me like this. I must kill you."


    "Hey..." Yang Chen stretched out his hand to stop him and said, "he can''t do evil now. You don''t have to be so angry. Without its guidance, I may not be able to save your life."


    Kaidu was originally kind-hearted. Being advised by Yang Chen, he eliminated the idea of revenge.


    "I can''t kill it, but it can''t stay in my city master''s house." Kaidu was afraid and said, "not only the city Lord''s house, but also Guli city."


    "It doesn''t matter. It will go by itself." Yang Chen patted the wolf head, erased his memory and said, "let''s go."


    The wolf ran quickly out of the house.


    "Master, just let it go?" Dapeng said, "it has no magic. When those soldiers see a wolf appear, they may kill it directly."


    "No." Yang Chen said, "it will only return to nature."


    Seeing that the wolf had been solved, Kaidu quickly turned over, knelt down in front of Yang Chen and said, "thank you for saving your life."


    "Actually, I''m not the one you want to thank most for this." Yang Chen said, "it''s it..."


    When Yang Chen was trying to identify the shrimp soldier, where was the shadow of the shrimp soldier.


    "Master, when the little demon saw the city Lord open his eyes, he had secretly left." Jiang Huai reminded.


    It seems that the shrimp soldier doesn''t want to show up more.


    "In fact, the person who saved you is also the person you saved. It can be seen that it is necessary to do good every day." Yang Chen said to Kaidu, "your benefactor lives in the well in your backyard. It''s a good thing for you to be grateful to each other."


    "I see." Kaidu was filled with emotion.


    "From today on, you are in power again. I hope you will keep a good heart and manage Guli city well." Yang Chen said, "by the way, your daughter, I''ll help you get it back together. Let''s get together."


    "What? My daughter is back? " Kaidu was very excited.


    "Yes." Yang Chen said, "she met the person who counterfeited you, but you''d better pretend to be the person who counterfeited you. Family affection is always family affection and will get better slowly. I still have something to do. I''m leaving."


    "Is Eun Gong leaving in such a hurry?" Kaidu said, "I want to stay with you for a few more days to repay you for saving your life."


    "No need." Yang Chen looked at JAC and Dapeng and said, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 552

    Yang Chen called in a hurry. Before Dapeng and JAC were ready, they were urged to the station by Yang Chen.


    At the moment, the weather is not bright, and the station looks very cold.


    "I don''t understand why the master is in such a hurry." Dapeng couldn''t help complaining: "just saved the city master, it was a good time to enjoy happiness. Unexpectedly, he fled overnight."


    "Yes, the master raised the city Lord and saved the daughter of the city Lord. If the plot continues, it may be another good story." Jianghuai also shook his head and said, "even if you don''t intend to develop in the long run, it''s a good choice to have a temporary development."


    "In your eyes, am I such a shallow man who only knows how to enjoy himself?" Yang Chen asked.


    Dapeng and JAC wanted to nod, but when they saw that Yang Chen''s face was not good, they quickly shook their heads.


    "The reason why I left in such a hurry is that I don''t want to bring disaster to Guli city." Yang Chen replied.


    "Ah? What disaster can there be? " Dapeng asked.


    Even Jiang Huai was curious: "in my understanding, there is no master your opponent in Guli city. Even if the sky falls, you must be able to withstand it."


    "No." Yang Chen said with a bitter smile, "you really overestimate me, Jianghuai. Do you remember the strange man that octopus monster said?"


    "Remember." Jianghuai said, "in fact, it''s nothing. Maybe such people are made up by Octopus monsters to fool us. I don''t believe there are such experts in this world."


    "What if I say, I see it?" Yang Chen asked.


    "What?" Jianghuai looked surprised: "master, did you see it? Where did you see it? "


    "It''s by the well." Yang Chen replied.


    "No." Jiang Huai said, "if that man is by the well, why can I come out safely?"


    "I don''t quite understand." Yang Chen said, "but since that man is coming for me, I think as long as I leave Guli City, he won''t trouble Guli city?"


    "No wonder, master, you are in such a hurry to go." Jianghuai suddenly said, "but it''s wrong. You don''t want to cause trouble to Guli city. Then you went back to the capital. That guy followed us all the way back to the capital. Didn''t he also bring trouble to the capital?"


    Yang Chen was stunned. He really didn''t think about it.


    "Who is it?" Dapeng asked impatiently, "can''t we deal with him with the strength of the three of us?"


    Jianghuai couldn''t help mocking: "the strength of the three of us, in fact, the two of us can be ignored. To put it bluntly, only the master has a little combat effectiveness."


    "Forget it, it''s no use talking about it now. There''s no actual hand in hand. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses." Yang Chen said, "go back to the capital first."


    "Good." Dapeng is full of joy. As long as he returns to the capital, he can see Manman earlier.


    With the sound of the prompt, the three of Yang Chen gradually caught up with the plane.


    Because Dapeng must sit with JAC, Yang Chen went with them.


    As soon as he sat down, he smelled a faint smell. Yang Chen looked sideways and saw a very sweet looking sister sitting down beside him.


    "Isn''t it? Again? " Yang Chen has some doubts in her heart. Is her woman fate so good?


    "Hello, sir." The sweet girl first said, "did you finish your tour from Guli city?"


    Yang Chen now holds the attitude that more is better than less. He closes his eyes directly.


    The sweet sister smiled and suddenly put her hand on Yang Chen''s thigh.


    Yang Chen suddenly woke up. He raised his eyes and glanced at the sister and asked, "find fault?"


    The sweet sister couldn''t cry or laugh at once. She blinked a little at Yang Chen and said, "who finds fault like this?"


    "Then please don''t touch me." Yang Chen said seriously. He kept his father''s words in mind since childhood. Even if there is money on the ground, don''t pick it up. It''s the cheapest.


    "Strange, many men want me to be like this." Sweet sister said, "are you sick?"


    "I''m in good health." Yang Chen replied.


    "I see. You''re shy, aren''t you?" Sweet sister got up, turned around and said to Yang Chen, "then I''ll wait for you in the bathroom."


    Looking at this beautiful back, Yang Chen sneered gently.


    "Master, your woman''s fate is really a little too good?" The Dapeng sitting behind Yang Chen said admiringly, "how come there are beautiful girls talking to you everywhere?"


    "I thought, the master doesn''t like this sister." The resourceful Jianghuai has seen through everything.


    "Master, if you don''t like it, you might as well leave it to me." Said Dapeng.


    Jiang Huai couldn''t help muttering, "aren''t you an eagle? How can you still be interested in humans? "


    "Hey, hey, I smell a different smell on her." Dapeng said, "I want to eat her."


    "Come on, it''s on the plane." Jianghuai hurriedly reminded: "suddenly there are few people, and something big will happen. No, isn''t the master ordered to prohibit and don''t eat people indiscriminately? Dare you disobey your master''s orders? "


    The most incredible thing for JAC was that even Yang Chen didn''t stop his export.


    "Hey, you don''t understand the master. I have telepathy with the master." Dapeng said with a bad smile, "his heart is killing this woman."


    "How did your telepathy come from?" Jianghuai doesn''t understand at all. He also wants to have a telepathy with Yang Chen, which means that he is valued at least in front of Yang Chen.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I suddenly have telepathy with my master." Dapeng explained.


    "Leave this woman to me." Yang Chen got up and said.


    "Ah? Master, won''t you give it to me? " Dapeng said rather lost.


    "I''m afraid your means are too cruel." Yang Chen said, "I''m more elegant."


    "It''s all murder. Talk about elegance and cruelty." Said Dapeng.


    "That''s different." Yang Chen smiled and rushed to the toilet.


    Jiang Huai raised his eyebrows and said, "I still don''t understand. Why did the master kill that woman? Because that woman accosted her master? "


    "Can''t you see that there''s something wrong with that woman?" Said Dapeng.


    "What''s the problem?" Jiang Huai said, "I can''t feel the evil spirit on her."


    "Who says there''s a problem with monsters?" Dapeng said discontentedly, "as a human being, you are very proud, aren''t you?"


    "Average." Jiang Huai said, "don''t think of mocking human beings. The master is also human."


    Dapeng immediately swallowed what he wanted to say into his mouth. Then he said, "that woman is obviously a puppet and controlled by others."

 Chapter 553

    Puppet?


    Jianghuai''s own strength is higher than that of Dapeng, but unexpectedly, even Dapeng saw that the woman was a puppet, but he didn''t see it, so he couldn''t help feeling ashamed.


    "How did you see it?" Jiang Huai asked.


    "The master told me." Dapeng said bluntly, "otherwise, how dare I mention cannibalism in front of him? You know the master hates this most. "


    "Don''t I sit with you?" Jiang Huai said inexplicably, "how can you know, but I don''t know?"


    "Said I have telepathy with my master." Dapeng said, "the master wants to flirt with the puppet and find out who is controlling the puppet."


    "Maybe it''s the fuzzy figure again." Jianghuai sighed: "let''s come to save you. How can so many branches grow."


    "Don''t worry, we have nothing to do with the master." Dapeng comforted.


    Yang Chen followed the puppet to the toilet and saw that the female puppet had been waiting for a long time. As soon as Yang Chen stepped in, she knocked Yang Chen''s wall on the wall.


    "You came so slowly." The female puppet took the initiative to hold Yang Chen''s hand, put it on her lap and said with a smile, "I don''t know your Kung Fu. Is it fierce?"


    "My kung fu is invincible in the world." Yang Chen smiled.


    "I don''t believe it." As soon as the female puppet wanted to move further, Yang Chen grabbed the female puppet''s neck. With a little effort, he twisted the female puppet''s neck.


    In an instant, a trace of white air appeared on the female puppet. In the blink of an eye, she turned into a puppet.


    "Good guy, are you still following me?" Yang Chen picked up the puppet, stuffed it into his pocket and walked out of the toilet as if nothing had happened.


    "The master is back." Dapeng and JAC saw Yang Chen and immediately sat upright.


    Yang Chen looked at them with a strange expression on his face.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Dapeng said, "the woman, have you cleaned up?"


    Yang Chen nodded.


    "Just clean it up. The people behind the scenes must be inferior to us. Otherwise, why does he always do these things?" Dapeng guessed.


    "Master, you look like something happened?" Jianghuai saw some clues.


    "Didn''t you find that you two are the only passengers on the whole plane?" Yang Chen asked.


    Originally, the two people were discussing the problem and hadn''t noticed the abnormal situation. They were reminded by Yang Chen and found that it was really the case.


    "Strange, there were a lot of people when I first got on the plane." Dapeng hurried around to check. Not only did the passengers disappear, but even the steward disappeared.


    "What the hell is going on?" Jianghuai was a little flustered.


    "The plane is taking off. There must be someone in the cab. If there is no one, how can the plane fly?" Jianghuai got up quickly and rushed to the cab.


    Yang Chen and Dapeng also followed. JAC came to the cab and kicked the door open. He found that the cab was empty.


    "Asshole." Jiang Huai clenched his fist, gnashing his teeth and said, "that guy, even the pilot has been taken away."


    "Look what''s ahead?" Dapeng pointed to a white mountain ahead.


    "No, it''s going to hit." Jiang Huai said.


    "Let''s go." Yang Chen said.


    "Where can I withdraw here?" Jianghuai wordless road.


    "Can''t you fly?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Over Guri City, where can I fly?" Jianghuai worried, "we must be smashed into meat mud this time."


    "Who told you it was over Guri?" Yang Chen said, "the plane has taken off for more than ten minutes."


    "Let''s get out of here." Jianghuai reacted and was the first to rush out.


    He opened the door of the engine room, and the violent wind blew in.


    "After you, master." Jianghuai thought it was inappropriate for him to escape first.


    "You''re welcome at this time." Yang Chen said, "you jump first."


    "No, master, you''d better jump first." Jianghuai passenger airway.


    "You two be polite. I''ll jump first." Dapeng turned into a goshawk and flew out directly.


    Jianghuai saw this and jumped out with it.


    When Yang Chen was about to jump, he suddenly saw a figure sitting directly in front of him, staring at himself.


    He wore a clown mask. The only thing he could see was the lips with a proud smile.


    "Who are you?" Yang Chen asked, "I don''t have a grudge with you, do I?"


    The man just smiled and said nothing.


    Yang Chen thought, no matter who you are, he caught you first. Then he moved his mind and appeared in his own hands.


    The man saw that Yang Chen sent out a gold rope, but his body hid directly.


    "You have the ability to fight me head-on." Yang Chen roared, "what kind of hero is hiding?"


    Unfortunately, there was no echo from the plane.


    "Master, what are you still doing there? It''s going to hit. " Dapeng has been hovering on the side of the plane.


    Yang Chen suddenly woke up and saw that the distance from the mountain was less than 100 meters.


    "Somersault cloud."


    Yang Chen kneaded a formula. The tumbling cloud had already called out. He jumped up and saw that the plane hit the mountains with a loud bang and burst.


    "It''s terrible." Jianghuai also rushed over and said, "this man is haunted. I don''t know where he is sacred."


    "It''s not far from Guli city. Do you know his origin?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I haven''t taken care of him head-on. How can I know who he is?" Jiang Huai sighed.


    "I saw him." Yang Chen said, "he wears a clown''s mask and can''t see his real face."


    "What? Master, are you sure? " Jianghuai showed a strange look.


    "What? Do you know him? " Yang Chen asked.


    "If he really wears a clown mask, then I should know him." Jiang Huai said, "he is the king of our organization, nicknamed the ugly emperor!"


    "Ugly emperor?" Yang Chen said, "it means your boss?"


    "Yes, I heard that when he was just born, his face was ugly. He scared the midwife to death on the spot. At the age of one, he scared his grandparents to death. At the age of three, he scared his biological parents to death. Thanks to a blind old man next door who raised him to the age of seven, but the villagers called him a monster. They jointly drove him out of the village and forced the blind old man to death." Jiang Huai said.


    "Listen to you, I really want to see his true face." Yang Chen said, "what kind of ugliness is there to have such power?"


    Yang Chen believes that even if her children are ugly, how can they dislike them as their biological parents? Not to mention being scared to death.


    "I''d better not see you." Jiang Huai said, "the way of the ugly emperor is unfathomable. Master, you are played with by him. You can see his power!"

 Chapter 554

    Yang Chen also admitted that he did lose out in these confrontations, but if he wanted to say that he was played by the other party, Yang Chen was a little dissatisfied.


    "What does it mean to be played between his hands?" Yang Chen asked, "you have the ability to let him stand in front of me and see if I don''t hammer his dog''s head."


    When Jiang Huai was about to speak, he suddenly saw the figure of the ugly emperor and appeared behind Yang Chen.


    "Master... Behind... Behind you." Jianghuai trembled for several times.


    Yang Chen turned his head and caught a glimpse of the ugly emperor. As expected, he appeared behind him. However, after Yang Chen found him, the ugly Real Madrid ran away in the clouds.


    "Did you pass my tumbling cloud quickly?" Yang Chen sneered and directly drove the tumbling cloud to catch up.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Seeing the Jianghuai River in mid air, Dapeng couldn''t help but urge: "let''s catch up quickly. What if the master loses the ugly emperor?"


    "If it were someone else, I would have the courage to deal with it, but the ugly Emperor..." when Jiang Huai mentioned this person, he was like a deflated balloon.


    "What''s the matter with the ugly emperor? No matter how powerful he is, he is not as handsome as you. " Said Dapeng.


    Jianghuai suddenly looked at Dapeng and couldn''t help thumbing up to Dapeng: "are you really a comfort ghost? Let''s hurry up and help the master."


    Yang Chen''s tumbling cloud was very fast. He easily caught up with the ugly emperor. The ugly emperor was not good at the moment. He pinched the Yin formula with his backhand and pushed out a fog.


    Yang Chen waved his sleeves, brushed away the clouds and saw the ugly emperor invisible in the jungle below.


    "Can I let you run away this time?" Yang Chen chased up again. After he landed, he found that there was no trace of the ugly emperor.


    "Son of a bitch, can you only play hide and seek?" Yang Chen was also angry when he saw that he could not find the ugly emperor. If his strength was invincible, Yang Chen was convinced that he would lose, but his strength was invincible, so people would not fight with him, so he would be very oppressed.


    "Help."


    Just when Yang Chen held his breath, a woman''s call came from the front.


    "Hey, do you still want to bewitch me with puppets?" Yang Chen pushed aside the grass in front and stepped out. He saw a woman wearing a bow and arrow who was being chased by a large boar with hundreds of kilograms.


    "Get out of the way." The woman saw the sudden appearance of Yang Chen and roared.


    "This puppet is somewhat true." Yang Chen sneered. When the woman rushed over, Yang Chen pinched the woman''s throat at a lightning speed.


    He just wanted to work hard, but he saw the woman''s face red. He was surprised and said, "are you a real person?"


    Before the woman could respond, the big wild boar rushed up directly.


    Yang Chen turned and pressed the woman under him. The boar''s sharp teeth directly bit Yang Chen''s back.


    Yang Chen didn''t feel it at all, but the big wild boar howled bitterly. Just now, he broke his sharp fangs.


    "You... Are you okay?" The woman looked at Yang Chen in horror. Just now, the wild boar, but the wild boar king who has been tracking in the village for a long time, if he bit him, does he still have life?


    "Nothing." Yang Chen got up. The boar stared at Yang Chen, but his face was frightened. It slowly retreated a few steps.


    "Beast, even I dare to provoke?" Yang Chen clenched his fist, but the woman said, "let''s run. The wild boar is crazy."


    "I''m crazy, not to mention it." Yang Chen was angry at the moment, and the boar hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Seeing the situation, the wild boar turned and ran away.


    "Can you run away?" Yang Chen jumped on the back of the wild boar. He offered an iron claw and went down. The wild boar didn''t even have a chance to cry, so he lay on the ground.


    "Well, I''ve got rid of this wild boar." Yang Chen said to the woman.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, how dare she believe that there were such terrible things in the world. She slaughtered a boar king with her bare hands.


    "How did you do it?" Asked the woman.


    "One percent talent, plus 99 percent sweat." Yang Chen replied.


    "Ah? I don''t quite understand. " The woman shook her head.


    "It''s the result of hard training day after day." Yang Chen said.


    The woman stared at Yang Chen, looked him up and down, and said, "you are braver than the strongest warrior in our village."


    "How possible." Yang Chen said, "even if I am more brave than the strongest warrior in your country."


    The woman smiled dumbly. Although her complexion was a little dark, her teeth were white and neat.


    "My name is Enron. What''s your name?" Asked Enron.


    "Yang Chen." Yang Chen replied, "by the way, did you see a man wearing a clown mask passing by?"


    Enron shook his head: "no, I came to hunt with some warriors in the village, but I lost them and met the boar king on the way. If you hadn''t appeared, I would have died on the mouth of the boar king."


    "Your village?" Yang Chen asked, "is this still the scope of Guli city?"


    "What gulee city?" Enron asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Yang Chen replied that seeing Enron, he didn''t even know Guli city. Obviously, this is by no means the scope of Guli city.


    "Yang Chen warrior, can you come back to our village with me?" Asked Enron.


    "Back to your village?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "sorry, I''m very busy."


    "However, you killed the boar king with your bare hands. Our village worships warriors most. If you don''t go to our village, our village head will kill me if he knows that I didn''t treat you well." Enron hurriedly said, "please, come back to the village with me?"


    "What is this broken rule?" Yang Chen shook her head and said, "I really don''t have so much time to spend with you. I''ve wasted a lot of time. I have to go back when my two friends arrive."


    Enron said, "there are many traps around here. Your two friends may have fallen into the trap we set. I think you have to go to our village if you want to find your two friends as soon as possible."


    "My two friends are better than me." Yang Chen said with a smile: "the trap in your village can''t help them."


    "Enron..."


    Enron was trying to explain, but there were some men''s voices around him.


    "The warriors of our village came to me." Enron came forward, took Yang Chen''s hand and said, "warrior, you are not allowed to go."


    When Yang Chen was trying to get rid of her hand, he suddenly saw the ugly emperor appear tens of meters in front. He sat on a branch and was looking at himself leisurely!

 Chapter 555

    Originally, Yang Chen was extremely angry when he saw the ugly emperor, but he turned to think that he was so angry that he was caught in his trap?


    Simply Yang Chen also showed a smile and looked at the ugly emperor.


    Sure enough, when the ugly emperor saw Yang Chen''s calm smile, he was not very calm. The ugly emperor stretched out his hand and gently scratched on his neck.


    Yang Chen sneered and popped up a needle.


    The ugly emperor''s body disappeared directly, and the needle was on the tree.


    "What are you laughing at?" Enron saw Yang Chen''s strange smile and asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Yang Chen said, "I have to find my two friends. Goodbye."


    Enron saw that Yang Chen always refused to stay, so he had to give up.


    As soon as Yang Chen turned around, he saw three or four big men in front, holding steel forks. It seemed that Yang Chen had been surrounded.


    "Who are you?" Asked a big man.


    "Is it necessary for me to answer your question?" Yang Chen replied disdainfully.


    "What a wild boy." The big man with a steel fork was about to stab Yang Chen with a fork. Enron hurried forward to stop him and said, "don''t do it."


    Those big men saw Enron and their mood improved. They asked with concern: "Enron, are you okay?"


    Enron shook his head and said, "I''m fine." Then she pointed to the boar king who couldn''t stand on the ground and asked, "what do you think this is?"


    The warriors saw the boar king and were shocked and said, "God, isn''t this the boar king who has been bothering us all the time? How did it die? "


    "Do you need to ask? God must have mercy on us, so he deliberately killed the boar king. "


    "He killed it." Enron pointed to Yang Chen and said, "moreover, he didn''t use any weapons."


    The warriors'' faces changed when they heard the speech. They couldn''t help looking at Yang Chen.


    Although Yang Chen didn''t want to stay, he could see that the eyes of the warriors were full of worship, which made him enjoy it.


    "This warrior, please accept our worship."


    The four warriors knelt down in front of Yang Chen. For a moment, Yang Chen was at a loss.


    "Please get up." Yang Chen said hurriedly.


    Enron smiled and said, "go with them. This is the case in our village. The most worshipped is the warrior."


    Worship belongs to worship, but to worship to kneel down is somewhat beyond Yang Chen''s cognitive scope.


    "Warrior, please come back to the village with us." The big men said together.


    "I have friends." Yang Chen said, "I have to find them."


    "There are traps everywhere here. It''s very dangerous if you walk around by yourself." A big man said, "why don''t you go back to the village with us and let the warriors of our village help you find your friends?"


    Yang Chen feels that it''s not so complicated. As long as he drives a somersault cloud up into the sky, he can search for the whereabouts of Dapeng and Jianghuai. However, when he thinks of the actions that the ugly emperor did to himself, it seems that he wants to do something to the people in this village?


    And these big men were so enthusiastic that Yang Chen couldn''t hold them together and said, "OK, let''s go to the village."


    Enron was very happy, but soon she was worried.


    "This boar king, how can we take it back?" Asked Enron.


    Several big men also made difficulties. With their strength, it is still very difficult to drag the Big Boar back.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll watch here. You go to the village and inform more people to come." The first man who wanted to attack Yang Chen suggested.


    "No, if the boar King dies here, it will certainly provoke other beasts. It''s too dangerous if you''re alone." Enron said.


    "Let me help you drag it back." Yang Chen was helpless.


    "What?"


    The rest of them have a question mark on their face. This wild boar weighs thousands of kilograms. How can it be dragged by one person?


    Yang Chen didn''t bother to explain so much. He came forward directly, dragged up one leg of the boar king, and walked up.


    "He..."


    Those warriors were ashamed when they saw this scene. They couldn''t lift the boar together. They didn''t expect that someone else could easily drag the boar King away.


    "Let''s go." Enron smiled and followed behind Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen dragged the boar king all the way without any effort. He took Yang Chen safely and soon came to the warrior village.


    Seeing the warrior village, Yang Chen felt very down-to-earth. There were mud piled up houses around, and the roof was only covered with thatch, as if it were a primitive society.


    However, the area here is quite large. Even Yang Chen saw that on one side of the road, there were more than ten warriors training with steel forks.


    Along the way, many people put their eyes on Yang Chen. After all, no one has seen the fierce man dragging a boar king with his bare hands.


    "Village head."


    Someone had already reported the matter to the village head. Yang Chen saw a small old man, wearing a gray linen long divination, leaning on a crutch and trembling out.


    "I heard that a stranger dragged the boar king to our village, so I came to see him." The village head looked at Yang Chen from head to toe and said, "young man, where are you from?"


    "I don''t know how to tell you. I''m just passing by." Yang Chen explained.


    "Passing by?" The village head frowned and said, "our warrior village is located on this island, surrounded by desolate sea areas. How did you pass by?"


    "Take a plane, but unfortunately, the plane broke down. I parachuted with my two friends and landed here." Yang Chen explained.


    "Then you are so lucky." The village head said, "it''s hard to have a chance to live in an ordinary plane crash."


    "Sort of." Yang Chen said, "well, I''ve seen your village, too. It''s time for me to find my two friends."


    "Wait a minute."


    Seeing that Yang Chen was leaving, the village head hurriedly said, "several warriors in our village just went out to look for Enron. They happened to find two outsiders falling into a trap, so they brought them back. I don''t know if they are your friends?"


    "It shouldn''t be. My two friends still have some means. I''m afraid they can''t catch them because of ordinary traps." Yang Chen said.


    "Let''s have a look. After all, we seldom come to outsiders here." The village head explained.


    Yang Chen thought that he wouldn''t suffer any loss at all. He followed up. The village head led the way in front and came to a large warehouse. He ordered someone to open the warehouse door. Yang Chen saw that Dapeng and Jianghuai were caught in a fishing net.

 Chapter 556

    Yang Chen saw these two people and felt that his face was hurt by slapping.


    At least two of his generals were caught in the trap of ordinary people.


    "Master."


    Dapeng and JAC saw Yang Chen as if they saw the Savior.


    "Are they your friends?" The village head asked politely.


    "Yes, please let them go." Yang Chen said.


    "It''s easy to say." The village head immediately ordered people to loosen the fishing nets on Dapeng and Jianghuai.


    After regaining their freedom, Dapeng and JAC honestly stood on both sides behind Yang Chen.


    "We didn''t mean to embarrass your friend." The village head said, "we set a trap just to catch the wild animals around us."


    "I know." Yang Chen said.


    "Please stay in our village tonight." The village head said, "well, let''s do our local friendship."


    Yang Chen looked at the sky outside and didn''t know where to go. He nodded and agreed.


    "Enron, go and get someone ready for the dinner." The village head ordered.


    "OK, village head." Enron happily ran out to inform those people.


    "Warrior, please follow me." Said the village head.


    Yang Chen and other three people followed behind the village head. Seeing that Dapeng and Jianghuai were disheartened, Yang Chen couldn''t help asking in a low voice, "how could you be caught by other people''s fishing nets?"


    Dapeng reluctantly said, "master, the strange pattern of the last time appears here."


    "What pattern?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s the pattern that will seal your spell." Dapeng explained.


    "What?" It was Yang Chen''s turn to be shocked. He thought that after the pattern was destroyed, it would not appear again. Who knows, it still appeared here.


    "What are you talking about?" When the village head heard the conversation between Yang Chen and Dapeng, he couldn''t help turning his head and asked.


    "Oh, talking about what to eat in the evening." Yang Chen quickly made an excuse.


    "Don''t worry, that boar king is the main meal of our dinner." The village head said, "but I don''t know if you three are used to eating."


    "Habit, habit, what''s wrong with pork?" Yang Chen said quickly.


    "Village head, it''s still early for the dinner. Can you provide a separate room for the three of us to rest?" Jiang Huai, who had not spoken for a long time, took the initiative to speak.


    "Are you tired?" The village head asked curiously.


    "A little." Jianghuai didn''t wait for Yang Chen and Dapeng to speak and answered first.


    "Well, after dinner, I''ll take you to our gods." Said the village head.


    "The statue of the gods?" Yang Chen muttered, "do you worship God?"


    "Yes, with the gods, our village can go in and out safely every year." The village head said, "but since you are tired, it''s better to have a rest first." Then the village head arranged a warrior to take the three of them and choose a nice looking room for them to rest.


    As Yang Chen expected, although the house looks like the best building in their village, the furniture inside is extremely simple. There is not even a stool except a few wooden beds.


    "Old Jiang, what are you doing shouting for a rest?" Dapeng asked.


    "Master, I think we have to get out of here quickly." Jiang Huai said.


    "Why?" Yang Chen asked. When he was in Guli City, Jianghuai didn''t show such timidity in the face of the siege of the city master.


    "Yes, it''s just a group of ordinary primitive residents. What are you afraid of them?" Dapeng also said.


    "Not afraid? You are also caught in other people''s traps. " Yang Chen said angrily.


    "That''s different. How could they catch me without that manual?" Said Dapeng.


    "Listen to me." Jianghuai said, "before, our organization could have this atlas. It was printed by an expert who went to a place. The expert said that there is only one place in the world with this atlas, and that place can be called hell on earth."


    "What do you mean?" Dapeng said, "meaning, we came to this hell on earth by accident?"


    "Is the real map here?" Yang Chen said.


    "Now it seems that it should be." Jiang Huai said, "this manual can suppress Taoism. It''s really terrible. Therefore, master, I suggest that we run away secretly now."


    Hearing Jiang Huai say so much, Dapeng is now a little afraid.


    "Master, let''s go earlier." Dapeng said, "I''m afraid they''ll turn around and steam me out."


    "I don''t think so." Yang Chen said: "from this village, there seems to be no danger. Maybe it''s the master of your organization who deliberately deceives you."


    Jiang Huai shook his head and said, "if someone else, he might deceive us, but he will never deceive us."


    "The hardest thing to guess in this world is the people''s heart." Yang Chen said, "so don''t be so sure."


    "However, we don''t need to stay and fight against that manual?" Jianghuai said, "as you said, people''s hearts are the hardest to guess. These villagers, who knows what evil they hide."


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Yang Chen was about to say something when there was a knock outside the door.


    "Please come in!" Yang Chen said.


    One pushed the door, but it was safe.


    She carried a large bowl of fruit into the room and said with a smile, "didn''t it bother you to rest? This is the fruit we picked today. Eat it. "


    "Thank you." Yang Chen smiled.


    Jianghuai and Dapeng looked at the pot of fruit, but they were not interested.


    "You''re welcome. Have a good rest. I''ll call you when the dinner starts." Enron replied.


    "Enron." Yang Chen saw Enron wanted to go, but suddenly called her.


    "Anything else?" Asked Enron.


    "Is there a very strange manual in your village?" Yang Chen asked.


    "What strange manual?" An enigmatic way.


    "It''s the pattern on those traps." Dapeng said that it was because he saw the pattern and couldn''t use his magic power that he was trapped by the fishing net.


    "Oh, you say patron saint." Enron said, "that''s the design of our patron saint. It''s said that when our ancestors first arrived here, they were almost eaten by wild animals. Fortunately, the patron saint appeared, drove away the wild animals and took himself as a portrait. When those wild animals saw the portrait of the patron saint, they didn''t dare to harm us."


    "All this goes back to our ancestors." Dapeng shook his head.


    "So you put the design of patron saint in every trap?" Yang Chen asked.

 Chapter 557

    Facing Yang Chen''s question, Enron nodded with certainty.


    "They are so interesting." Dapeng said reluctantly, "those patterns are pasted on the trap. There is no bonus to deal with wild animals. It''s very powerful to deal with us."


    "It doesn''t belong to us." Jiang Huai said that he really didn''t understand. Since Yang Chen knew that there were those strange patterns here, why didn''t he plan to leave?


    "Can you take me to see the patron saint of your village?" Yang Chen asked again.


    Enron shook his head: "the patron saint can''t be seen casually. Didn''t the village head just say that he will take you to worship after the dinner. You''d better not worry too much."


    "OK, thank you for your fruit." Yang Chen said, "we need a rest."


    "Well, then I won''t bother you." Enron said and left the room.


    "Who eats this?" Dapeng fiddles with a banana. It really has no appetite.


    "Master, why do you want to see their patron saint?" Jiang Huai asked.


    "I also want to see what it is that has such great magic." Yang Chen said.


    "Then wait until the dinner is over." Dapeng said aside, "I don''t know if their tribe will eat people."


    Yang Chen and Jiang Huai both stared at Dapeng and stopped talking. Yang Chen thought of the ugly emperor he saw. From the provocative actions he made to himself, he estimated that he was going to attack the people in this village.


    However, the village has such a powerful patron saint that it is not easy for the ugly emperor to succeed.


    Yang Chen felt that the room was a little stuffy, so she said, "you have a rest. I''ll go out for a walk."


    "Master, I can see the end at a glance. What else is there to go?" Dapeng asked.


    "Look where they put this weird pattern." Yang Chen said.


    He pushed the door out and saw people coming and going outside, which was very lively. At this time, night gradually fell, and many people held torches in their hands.


    Yang Chen didn''t like the excitement, so he rushed to the path alone. He just walked a few steps and noticed that someone was following him. When he turned around, he found that there was no one behind him.


    "Play hide and seek with me?" Yang Chen quickly walked a few steps, and his body instantly hid into a jungle.


    After Yang Chen disappeared, a young figure appeared behind him. He had long hair, dark face, beard and fierce eyes.


    "Where have you been?" The man looked around and couldn''t find the trace of Yang Chen. He clenched his fist and hit a clump of branches and leaves in front of him.


    "Why are you so angry?"


    Yang Chen''s voice suddenly rang behind him.


    The man immediately turned back and saw Yang Chen. He asked, "you are clearly in front of me. How can you appear behind me?"


    "Are you so sure you''re behind me?" Yang Chen asked.


    Yang Chen''s words confused the man.


    "Come on, why are you following me?" Yang Chen said.


    "You are not allowed to stay in our village." The man said, "you must leave at once."


    "Joke, you invited us here and now you ask us to leave. Why? Play us like monkeys? " Yang Chen sneered.


    "Anyway, you can''t stay here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Said the man.


    "I''d like to see how you can be rude?" Yang Chen said.


    The man raised his fist and split at Yang Chen''s door.


    "Stop!"


    A very severe voice stopped the man. Yang Chen looked up and saw a middle-aged man standing not far away with an angry face.


    He wore a long tiger skin skirt and a string of wolf teeth around his neck.


    "Dad." The man saw the middle-aged man and immediately recognized him.


    "Go back." The middle-aged man shouted.


    The man didn''t say anything and went straight home in frustration.


    "Warrior, I''m sorry. The man just now is my son Anyi. I''m his father anturan." Anturan said politely, "my son''s brain was broken when he was a child. He''s not very smart. Please forgive me."


    "I think his brain works well." Yang Chen said, "just in time, I also know some medical skills. Why don''t I take a look for your son?"


    Anturan immediately waved his hand and said, "good intentions. No one can see this disease well. By the way, the dinner is about to begin. Let''s go to the dinner as soon as possible?"


    "OK." Yang Chen followed anturan''s back.


    The people in the village, around the center of the village square, burned a pile of flames three or four meters high. Everyone''s face was filled with a warm smile.


    When Yang Chen rushed to the campfire, he found that Dapeng and JAC were also invited.


    When they saw Yang Chen, they took the initiative to give way and let Yang Chen sit in the middle.


    Soon, someone came and handed Yang Chen a glass of wine.


    Yang Chen took the glass of wine and immediately smelled a pungent smell of wine.


    "Everybody." The village head sat in the chief position. He waved, and the villagers immediately quieted down.


    "Today, we are lucky to meet a super warrior and invite him to our village." The village head said, "he can kill the boar king with his bare hands by one person. This alone is enough to be the first warrior in our warrior village."


    All the people were surprised when they heard these words and discussed them in detail.


    Dapeng came to Yang Chen''s ear and said, "master, it''s so boring. They won''t give you any awards?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There are no awards." Yang Chen said.


    "Let''s all drink to the warrior." The village head should raise his glass first, and all the villagers should raise their glasses.


    Yang Chen had no choice but to raise his glass. He could drink well, but after drinking a glass of this wine, he felt extremely spicy. He just felt that it was the hardest wine in the world.


    However, looking at these enthusiastic villagers, Yang Chen drank it clean at one breath.


    "OK."


    The villagers clapped their hands when they saw Yang Chen''s good drinking capacity.


    "Wuwu..."


    I don''t know who learned the cry of a wolf. Suddenly, these villagers began to learn the cry of a wolf. Then these villagers began to dance around the campfire.


    Enron saw Yang Chen and other three people sitting still, so he took the initiative to approach the three people and said with a smile: "this is the tradition of our village. Whenever there is a grand wedding, the villagers will come out and dance collectively."


    "Oh, I understand. It''s about the same as our new year." Yang Chen said.


    "Chinese new year?" Enron wondered.


    "Well, it''s also a grand wedding." Yang Chen casually explained.


    "Come and dance, too?" Enron issued an invitation.


    "No, I''ll see you dance." Yang Chen replied.


    "Come on, it''s simple." Enron strongly invited.


    When Yang Chen was about to refuse, he suddenly saw a man showing his panic and said, "village head, the ghost baby is coming out!"

 Chapter 558

    Yang Chen could see that the man was very afraid when he talked about ghost dolls.


    However, not only was the man afraid, but the villagers who were dancing happily also showed their frightened faces one after another.


    "Didn''t you tell him not to come out?" The village head''s smiling face immediately became serious: "haven''t you seen him?"


    "When he heard that it was busy outside, he ran out by himself." The informer said, "no one knows how he came out."


    "Hum, you must have stolen the drink, so you didn''t watch." The village head said angrily, "let the ghost baby run out and let the guests see it. What a shame for our village."


    "Village head, why don''t you kill the ghost baby?" One suggested.


    "I agree." Immediately someone agreed.


    "This ghost baby, kill his relatives. Now keep it. Don''t you still want to kill us?"


    "Well, take advantage of today''s bonfire and burn the ghost baby alive." The village head said indifferently.


    After hearing this, Yang Chen couldn''t help saying, "what ghost baby are you talking about?"


    At this time, a boy wearing only underpants came out barefoot. Yang Chen was shocked to see the boy.


    The boy''s head was big and flat, his whole skin was bloodless, and his nose turned out. What was more frightening was that the boy''s teeth were serrated.


    He stood there with a sinister look on his face.


    "What are you doing out there?" Asked the village head.


    "Grandpa... Hot head..." although the boy looks terrible, Yang Chen can see that he is still very afraid.


    "You didn''t do it?" The village head said, "as long as you''re by his side, he won''t have a good life, okay?"


    The little boy doesn''t understand.


    "Now, we''ll give you two choices." The village head said, "either you leave our village yourself, or we''ll kill you."


    The little boy looked at the village head. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he found that he couldn''t say anything.


    Young as he is, he knows what death means.


    "Will I save grandpa if I leave?" Asked the little boy.


    "If you leave, your grandpa will be well." Said the village head.


    The little boy nodded: "you must save Grandpa, or I will be very angry."


    "Ha ha..."


    The little boy''s words amused everyone.


    "This little boy is ugly. Who do you really think you are?"


    "Is he still angry? He''s so ugly that we can''t eat. We''re not angry with him. "


    "All right, I''ll do it." Someone stood up.


    "Forget it, let him leave." The village head stopped it.


    "Village head." Yang Chen always felt that it was inappropriate. No matter what happened to the little boy, he was just a child. If he wanted to leave like this, it was no different from dying.


    There are many wild animals outside.


    The village head didn''t pay attention to Yang Chen. He just turned around and followed the villagers and said, "then play music and then dance..."


    Yang Chen saw that the village head ignored himself. He decided to keep the little boy first, but at this time, a thin old man on crutches shouted, "kid, don''t go..."


    Yang Chen thought, they call the little boy ghost baby. Is his name ghost baby?


    "Grandpa?" Ghost baby saw the old man. He stopped and took the initiative to run to the old man.


    "Kid, go home." Said the old man.


    Yang Chen observed that the old man was blind. Then he looked at the ugly little boy and said in secret. How did he look like deja vu?


    "Dead blind man, if this kid stays in our village, he will kill us sooner or later." The village head said, "why do you keep him?"


    The old man smiled and said, "he''s very good. He can''t control people."


    "Look at you. You''re sick. He''ll kill you soon." Said the village head.


    "I''m sick. I blame myself. It has nothing to do with the kid." The old man replied.


    "You are not afraid of death, we are terrible." The village head said, "if you don''t let this little devil go, we''ll drive you away."


    "Drive me away?" The old man muttered to himself, "I was born here and lived all my life. Now you want to drive me away?"


    "Either, drive this kid away, or, drive you away." Said the village head.


    "I won''t separate from the ghost baby." The old man said, "he can''t live without me, and I can''t live without him."


    "Then don''t blame us for being cruel." The village head made a sign in his eyes. Suddenly, several big men came forward, dragged the blind old man to the campfire.


    Feeling the heat of the flame, the old man said painfully, "let go of me."


    "Drive the ghost baby away and naturally let you go." Said the village head.


    "Impossible." The old man said stubbornly.


    "You let go of my grandpa." Ghost baby shouted weakly.


    Yang Chen wanted to stop what happened in front of him, but he found that he couldn''t do anything.


    The powerful spell in ordinary days has no fluctuation at the moment.


    "Smelly boy."


    A man came forward and kicked the ghost baby down. He stepped on the ghost baby''s face and said, "broom star, don''t you go yet? Do you have to kill your grandfather? "


    The man stepped very hard, and the ghost baby almost had no strength to speak.


    "Let go of the ghost doll." The old man suddenly forced a struggle, grabbed his two men, took the opportunity to push the old man into the campfire.


    "Ah..."


    The old man was soon set on fire, and he wailed in pain.


    The village head and others laughed happily. As soon as the old man died, the ghost baby couldn''t live.


    "This little devil is very evil. Whoever drives him away will suffer from a serious illness for no reason. Now we burn the old man who is willing to raise him, and this little devil will die."


    The villagers danced again.


    Yang Chen felt that what happened in front of him was really terrible. He saw the ghost baby open his eyes and looked at the old man with fire all over him struggling in pain. He didn''t have any expression.


    Maybe he''s numb.


    "Warrior, warrior..."


    Yang Chen suddenly woke up and saw the village head carrying a glass of wine and standing in front of him.


    "Uh?" Yang Chen saw a peaceful scene around him. There was no old man on fire, and there was no ugly ghost doll.


    "Did you have a dream?" Yang Chen muttered.


    "Warrior, what are you thinking?" The village head asked with concern.


    But Yang Chen as like as two peas in the dream, he fell on the face of the village chief.


    Did they really do such a thing in those years?


    "Nothing." Yang Chen said.


    "Come on, on behalf of the villagers, I propose a toast to you." The village head smiled.


    Yang Chen held the glass, looked at the village head and asked, "where is the ghost baby now?"

 Chapter 559

    As soon as the word "ghost baby" was exported, the villagers who were still singing and dancing suddenly became quiet.


    There was a trace of confusion on the village head''s face.


    "Warrior, what do you mean, ghost doll?" Asked the village head.


    "The ugly child you forced away." Yang Chen said, "and the blind old man who was burned to death."


    Jianghuai listened to Yang Chen''s words and couldn''t help saying, "isn''t this the ugly emperor?"


    The rest of the villagers looked at Yang Chen, and the atmosphere was very embarrassing.


    "Warrior, don''t listen to others." The village head said, "we don''t have these things you said here."


    Yang Chen looked at the campfire, burning crackling.


    "Well, I think warrior, you may be drunk. I''m a little drunk. Let me send you back to your room to have a rest?" The village head said.


    "Village head, listen to me." Yang Chen did feel some pain in his head, and he didn''t know if it was the reason for the wine. In his heart, there was always an unknown premonition that the actions the ugly emperor had done to himself still clearly appeared in his mind.


    "You''d better go back to your room and rest first." Said the village head.


    "You''d better admit your mistakes earlier." Yang Chen said, "otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a disaster in your village."


    "The patron saint will guard us." The village head said, "there will be no disaster in our warrior village."


    When saying this, the village head''s face was so firm.


    At this time, I don''t know who suddenly shouted, "look at that Bonfire?"


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes looked at the campfire and saw that the campfire slowly condensed into a human shape.


    "Yes... It''s the blind old man!" Someone recognized the human shape.


    "He... He came to revenge..." someone was so scared that he turned and ran away. The figure condensed into a fire, but it waved a flame and hit the person who ran away in an instant.


    In an instant, the fleeing man was surrounded by fire.


    "Ah... Help..." the man screamed in pain.


    "Hurry... Put out the fire..." the village head said anxiously.


    Several warriors immediately got up and wanted to carry water to extinguish the fire, but they just walked out a few steps, and a few more flames came and burned them all.


    Now the whole village panicked and screamed. Some women and children cried.


    "Everybody sit still." Yang Chen shouted in the confusion, and the voice clearly came into everyone''s ears.


    This sentence was like a final blow. The people who were originally like headless flies sat in place one after another and didn''t dare to move, waiting for Yang Chen''s further orders.


    Sure enough, after the villagers continued to sit down, the agglomerated fireman no longer rashly launched an attack.


    "It seems that he only attacks those who want to leave." Jiang Huai said.


    Yang Chen nodded and asked, "do you two''s Taoism work normally?"


    Dapeng and JAC shook their heads.


    "Is it restricted again?" Yang Chen sighed helplessly. If his Taoism was not limited, he would have stopped the condensed fire man when he launched an attack just now.


    "You devil, come to me if you have anything." The village head suddenly went crazy and rushed at the burning man.


    "Village head, No."


    Seeing this scene, the villagers couldn''t bear to shout.


    Just as the village head was about to get close to the burning man, several branches stretched out from under the ground and entangled the village head''s feet. Suddenly, the village head couldn''t move forward any more.


    "Let go of me." The village head shouted angrily.


    The branch climbed all the way around the village head''s leg. Everyone watched the village head''s body covered by these dense branches.


    "You all deserve to die!" The burning man suddenly shouted this sentence.


    The villagers were terrified. Many villagers silently closed their eyes and prayed, afraid to see the terrible scene in front of them.


    Yang Chen stood up at the moment, and he stepped forward slowly.


    "Master."


    Dapeng and JAC both shouted with concern, for fear that the fireman would suddenly set fire to Yang Chen.


    "These are innocent villagers. Why are you embarrassed with them?" Yang Chen asked. He thought that since he had entered the dream, and now they came for revenge, it showed that the ghost baby wanted to do it for himself.


    All this is for yourself.


    "Innocent?" The fire man smiled miserably: "when I die, each of them has a share."


    "They are innocent." Yang Chen said, "in my dream, I can see clearly that all the people involved in burning you have been burned by you. If you want revenge, your goal has been achieved. Why do you want to kill innocent people indiscriminately?"


    "Because I''d love to." The agglomerated fireman looked at Yang Chen and was very proud: "I still want to kill you. What can you do?"


    "You deliberately brought me here to limit my Taoism, and then let me see your origin. You take revenge in front of me." Yang Chen said, "it''s really hard for you to do all this."


    "It''s not hard to get revenge." Said the burning man.


    "But all this seems to have nothing to do with me?" Yang Chen said.


    "Because you are also the object of my revenge." Said the burning man.


    "When did I get involved in killing you?" Yang Chen asked puzzled.


    "Sometimes, it''s not only hatred that makes you the object of my revenge." The burning man said, "like these villagers, I just don''t think they should live in this world, so I''m going to kill them."


    "It''s you who really shouldn''t live in this world." Yang Chen clenched his fist and hit the burning man with a hard punch.


    With a roar, the fireman immediately scattered and fell to the ground. It was just a bonfire.


    "Did you win?" When the villagers saw Yang Chen''s fist, they scattered the burning man. They couldn''t help clapping Yang Chen.


    He is worthy of being a warrior among warriors. Even these strange firemen can be killed with one blow.


    Jianghuai was sad and said to Dapeng, "I wasn''t sure just now. Now I''m almost sure he''s doing something."


    "Who?" Dapeng asked curiously.


    "Who else but the ugly emperor?" Jianghuai sighed helplessly.


    "Ugly emperor?" Dapeng shook his head: "I don''t think he has much strength. Otherwise, why doesn''t he show up? What are you always doing with us? "


    "He has actually appeared." As soon as Jianghuai dialect was finished, he slowly stood up and formed a figure on the campfire.


    He was wearing a clown mask and could see nothing except his playful smile.


    "You''re here?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I''ve always been there." The ugly emperor replied.

 Chapter 560

    I''m afraid no one will know the process of changing from a ghost baby to an ugly emperor.


    When these villagers began to celebrate, the ugly emperor was already hiding in the campfire. No one could imagine that there could be a person in the campfire.


    "You want me to die with these villagers, don''t you?" Yang Chen asked.


    The ugly emperor nodded.


    "But do you think you have this strength?" Yang Chen asked again.


    "There should be." The ugly emperor said, "didn''t the patron saint restrain you very well?"


    "If the patron saint can restrain me, should he also restrain you?" Yang Chen said.


    "That''s different." The ugly emperor said, "I was born here and have been used to the patron saint, so it will not restrain me."


    Yang Chen realized that the ugly emperor deliberately brought himself here.


    The general pattern of patron saint can''t restrain Yang Chen. We can only restrain Jianghuai and Dapeng.


    If you want to restrain Yang Chen, you have to send out the patron saint.


    It happened that the patron saint was located here in this village.


    "You set this trap from the beginning?" Yang Chen said, "when you were in Guli City, you began to stare at me, but your mana is no better than me."


    "Yes, I can compare with you. Why should I play hide and seek with you?" The ugly emperor said.


    "You improved the strength of the octopus monster and deliberately appeared in the city master''s house in order to force me away from Guli city as soon as possible." Yang Chen said, "when we got on the plane, you cast a spell to take away all the passengers on the plane, and then the plane had an accident over the village, so we had to land here."


    "Unfortunately, you know too late." The ugly emperor said, "today, all the villagers here, together with you, will disappear."


    "Did you change the boar king?" Yang Chen asked.


    "More than the boar king?" The ugly emperor laughed wildly.


    Yang Chen seemed to think of something. He saw Enron get up, bowed to Yang Chen and said, "Yang Chen, I''m sorry."


    "There''s nothing I''m sorry about. You just work for him." Yang Chen said.


    Enron looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    "I didn''t expect you to betray our master." Dapeng didn''t like Enron. He immediately scolded: "if you knew this, you''d be killed by the boar king."


    Enron sighed and replied, "I am also an orphan. Without him to save me, I would have died long ago. My life is his, so no matter what he tells me, I will obey."


    Yang Chen shook her head: "it seems that they are all miserable people."


    "Yang Chen, you are also a miserable man." The ugly emperor crossed his hands and kept reading the formula in his mouth. The burning man scattered by Yang Chen recovered again.


    "I''ll give you a happy." Said the ugly emperor.


    "Your Highness the ugly emperor!" Jianghuai suddenly appeared. He stood in front of Yang Chen.


    "Who are you?" The ugly emperor asked. If the other party can call his Highness the ugly emperor, it means that this person is also a person in the organization.


    Yang Chen was surprised to see that the ugly Emperor didn''t know Jianghuai. Originally, the strength of Jianghuai was not low. He was afraid of the existence of heaven and earth in his sleeve, but he didn''t even have the qualification to see the ugly emperor in the organization.


    "I used to belong to the organization, but now I''m with Yang Chen." Jac simply explained his identity.


    "That would be unfortunate." The ugly emperor said, "sometimes it''s important to be with people."


    "You''re right. It''s too important to be with the right people." Jiang Huai said, "since I chose to follow him, I think he can give me better help on the road of monasticism."


    "Unfortunately, your choice this time is wrong." The ugly emperor said, "not only he, but also you will die."


    "No, I showed up to tell you." Jiang Huai said, "don''t provoke us. I can''t bear you to die because we used to be the same organization."


    Jianghuai''s words surprised Dapeng and Yang Chen. Originally, they thought Jianghuai was going to beg for mercy. Unexpectedly, he came out to warn.


    However, his words also successfully angered the ugly emperor.


    "Why did you say such a thing to me?" The ugly emperor began to get angry. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the throat of Jianghuai with an invisible hand out of thin air.


    "I can strangle you at any time. Do you think he can save you?" The ugly emperor said, as he said, the strength in his hand was also increasing.


    Jianghuai can''t breathe at all.


    "Whoosh!"


    A silver needle was stabbed by lightning. The ugly emperor felt the fierce murderous spirit and quickly retracted his hand.


    "My man, can you crush it at will?" Yang Chen smiled.


    The ugly emperor stared at Yang Chen. From the silver needle he had just fired, his Taoism seemed not to be restrained at all.


    Jianghuai gasped for a few breaths, but said, "master, next time, can you do it earlier? I almost strangled him."


    "OK, it will be improved next time." Yang Chen said.


    Dapeng hurried to Jianghuai''s side, knocking his legs and rubbing his shoulders. He kept asking, "Mr. Jiang, are you okay?"


    "I can''t die." Jac looked at Dapeng warily: "nothing to be courteous, do you have any idea about me?"


    "How is it possible?" Dapeng said, "what you said before deeply moved me. I decided to treat you as my life and death brother in the future."


    "Who wants to be your life and death brother." Jianghuai pushed Dapeng away and soon focused on Yang Chen and the ugly emperor.


    Although he just stood up and said that, after all, Yang Chen was restrained by Taoism, and the ugly emperor was not a small role. Maybe the three of them should explain here.


    The ugly emperor felt the mana fluctuation on the needle and couldn''t help asking, "isn''t your Dharma limited?"


    "Did you know?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "do I have to say you''re stupid, or are you careless?"


    "What do you mean?" Asked the ugly emperor.


    "When you led me into this village, you sent someone to monitor me so as to teach the divine power of the patron saint and slowly restrict me. It''s a pity..." Yang Chen smiled and shook her head.


    "What a pity?" Asked the ugly emperor.


    "It''s a pity you missed one." Yang Chen replied.


    "Missed a person?" The ugly emperor subconsciously looked at Enron.


    "Sorry, Yang Chen promised me that he could save the whole village." Enron replied.


    "Do you still play two faced?" Said the ugly emperor.


    "I appreciate you for saving me, but I can''t stand you trying to kill the whole village." Enron replied.


    "Even if you have the heart to help him, my eyes are already full of you. What time are you going to help him?" The ugly emperor wondered.

 Chapter 561

    The ugly emperor did everything he could this time, so he had an accident, which he didn''t think of at all.


    "When I went to deliver fruit to them." Enron answered truthfully.


    At this stage, she has nothing to hide.


    The ugly emperor seemed to think of something. He looked at Yang Chen and said, "what did you do when you came out?"


    "Nothing." Yang Chen said, "I just broke the so-called patron saint in your mouth."


    "Broken?" The ugly emperor shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. You''ve been in my sight. How can you have time to break the patron saint?"


    "Hard work, of course, is our turn to do it." Dapeng said at this time, "is it difficult for the master to do it?"


    The ugly emperor seemed to remember something. He patted his forehead and said, "it''s my carelessness."


    "You just want to watch me. As long as I''m separated from them, no one will watch them?" Yang Chen said with a smile, "do you think they can''t do damage without mana?"


    "Thank you, Miss Enron, for lending us a hammer and chisel." Dapeng said, "don''t mention it. After destroying that strange patron saint, my body is not much more comfortable."


    "Betrayer, die!" The ugly emperor became angry and directly raised his hand to catch Enron.


    "If you have the ability, kill me." Yang Chen stepped forward. His iron claws had already been sacrificed and stood in front of Enron.


    "Well, at this point, I''ll always fight you head-on." The ugly emperor quickly came to Yang Chen in front of him.


    To fight for speed, Yang Chen will not be inferior to the ugly emperor.


    The two fought for dozens of rounds. The ugly emperor was not Yang Chen''s opponent. He sold a flaw and turned to escape.


    "Your Highness the ugly emperor, you have nowhere to escape."


    Jianghuai appeared on the route that the ugly emperor wanted to escape.


    "You are not my opponent." Seeing that there was only Jianghuai, the ugly Emperor didn''t worry at all. He started directly on Jianghuai.


    Jianghuai was forced to fight with the ugly emperor.


    "That''s my life and death brother. Who dares to touch him?" Dapeng also came with a sword to kill the immortal. They fought the ugly emperor together. For a moment, they were even.


    Yang Chen''s eyes showed a hint of killing. The ugly emperor wanted to kill himself. For such an enemy, Yang Chen has always been ruthless.


    Seeing that the ugly emperor dealt with Dapeng and JAC wholeheartedly, he found the right time and suddenly shot, and the iron claw directly ran through the ugly emperor''s chest.


    The ugly Emperor didn''t expect Yang Chen to sneak attack. He was seriously injured, and Dapeng and JAC pressed step by step. The ugly emperor was careless and was stabbed in the center by Dapeng.


    "Go to hell." Jianghuai stepped on the ugly emperor''s shoulder and made the ugly emperor fall heavily to the ground. The ugly emperor was killed on the spot.


    "Hey, master, this man is dead. Why don''t you give me a discount?" Dapeng said happily that if he ate the ugly emperor, Dapeng''s Taoism would be greatly improved.


    "Are you sure to deal with the scourge?" Yang Chen asked.


    The faster the monster''s mana increases, the earlier the scourge will come.


    As soon as he heard the word "scourge", Dapeng began to recognize it. No matter how strong he is, he still doesn''t have enough strength to deal with scourge alone.


    "Once this man dies, I''m afraid our organization will be dissolved." Jianghuai looked at the body of the ugly emperor and was filled with emotion.


    "What your organization?" Dapeng said discontentedly.


    When Jiang Huai was about to explain, Yang Chen waved and said, "forget it, he has joined the organization for so long. He must have feelings, feelings and righteousness, but I prefer it."


    Jac looked at Yang Chen with gratitude, and his heart was more firm in his idea of following Yang Chen.


    Unexpectedly, Dapeng pinched his face and asked, "master, you like him, don''t you like me?"


    Yang Chen''s face was full of question marks. I didn''t expect that Dapeng would even eat such vinegar?


    "Yang Chen, what are you going to do with his body?" Enron bravely came up and asked.


    "Do you have an idea?" Yang Chen said.


    Enron nodded: "anyway, he is also my lifesaver, but I betrayed him."


    "Everything is a cycle of cause and effect. You don''t need to worry." Yang Chen said, "if he doesn''t save you, you won''t help him take revenge. He has already taken revenge. All the remaining villagers are innocent. You can''t take the lives of many innocent people for him alone?"


    Enron looked around and saw that those sitting on the ground were people she knew from urination. She said, "I just want to bury him well."


    "I agree with that." Yang Chen said.


    "Thank you." Enron''s face showed a smile.


    "This time, we really have to go." Yang Chen said, "if I''m free, I''ll come back."


    "OK, wait for you." Enron said.


    Dapeng and Jianghuai stood on both sides of Yang Chen and said, "master, don''t tease any more. There are enough girls."


    "Be talkative." Yang Chen stared at the two people, jumped into the air, summoned somersault cloud and left directly.


    The speed of tumbling clouds was fast, but in a moment, Yang Chen rushed to the suburbs of the capital.


    He waited a little while before Jianghuai and Dapeng arrived late.


    "I didn''t expect that we went to save Dapeng and met so many things during the period." Yang Chen sighed.


    "Master, where is Manman?" Dapeng asked.


    "Didn''t you contact her privately?" Yang Chen asked.


    "No." Dapeng said, "I want to surprise her."


    "Don''t be surprised, only frightened." Yang Chen said.


    "How could there be shock? I have such a good relationship with Manman." Dapeng said, "just tell me where she is."


    Yang Chen told Dapeng the address of Lin Liyue''s house. Dapeng took a taxi.


    Jiang Huai asked curiously, "master, don''t you follow me?"


    Yang Chen shook her head and said, "I''m not going."


    "Not going?" Jianghuai said strangely, "listen to you, isn''t that fairy named Manman living with your fiancee?"


    "No." Yang Chen said, "if it''s really my fiancee, then I''ll go directly with Dapeng."


    "Isn''t it?" Jianghuai also doesn''t understand Yang Chen''s love life.


    "I have a girlfriend in Jianghai." Yang Chen truthfully replied, "I don''t want to be sorry for Yueyue. We are destined not to be together. If I go, don''t I just cause sadness?"


    Jianghuai didn''t expect that Yang Chen was so special.


    "Master, in fact, after you have practiced Taoism, you will want to understand the Tao and enter the immortal gate in the future. It is also a correct choice to give up the emotions in the world." Jiang Huai said.


    "Do you want to give up?" Yang Chen muttered.


    "Mom, I''m in pain..." the voice of a little boy on the roadside came into Yang Chen''s ear.

 Chapter 562

    On the roadside, a little boy about six years old, pale and with a painful expression, was held in his arms by a woman.


    The woman also had a burning face. When she looked at the little boy, she was full of love.


    "Son, bear it again. Mom will take you to the hospital right away." The woman comforted.


    "Mom, I can''t help it." The little boy said painfully, "bite me, I want to bite..."


    "Child, don''t..." when the woman heard the little boy say so, she immediately put her hand into the boy''s mouth and said, "son, if you can''t help it, bite my hand first." Then she bit her teeth and looked very painful. It is estimated that the boy has begun to bite the woman''s palm.


    "The child, was bitten by a dog?" Jiang Huai said.


    "No." Yang Chen said, "I''ll have a look." Then he walked towards the mother and son.


    "Hello, can I help you?" Yang Chen asked.


    When the woman saw Yang Chen, a smile appeared on her face: "Hello, sir. Do you have a car?"


    "Car?" Yang Chen said awkwardly, "that''s not true."


    "Ah, it''s so remote here." The woman said, "my child is ill. I want to take a taxi and take the child to the hospital as soon as possible."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a doctor." Yang Chen said, "let me take a look for your son."


    "Really?" The woman was pleasantly surprised. She smiled and said, "then my son will be saved."


    Yang Chen saw that the woman really put her palm into the child''s mouth, and the child was biting the woman''s palm and said nothing.


    "How did you bite him?" Yang Chen asked.


    "There''s no way. If I don''t bite him, he''ll bite his tongue." The woman said, "if his father hadn''t found out in time yesterday, my son would have bitten off his tongue."


    "It''s a role to be so cruel to yourself at such a young age." Jiang Huai said aside.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He must have something wrong." Yang Chen said to the woman, "elder sister, put out your hand."


    "No, if I stick it out, he will bite his tongue." The woman smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him bite his tongue." Yang Chen promised.


    The woman hesitated for a moment before saying, "Sir, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that my child''s disease is really strange. Yesterday, my husband found something wrong with him and put his hand in to bite him. Today, he was unconscious, but if he didn''t bite, my son would bite his tongue. I don''t want him to bite his tongue or he would bite you."


    The woman has a kind heart.


    "It''s strange that you were bitten by your son like this. Doesn''t it hurt?" Jiang Huai asked.


    The woman shook her head: "it hurt a little at first, but after a while, she became numb and didn''t feel anything."


    "Is it so strange?" Yang Chen reached out to hold the child''s wrist and was surprised to find that the boy''s temperature was very low.


    It''s like touching a piece of ice.


    "Why is his temperature so low?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I don''t know." The woman said anxiously, "what''s wrong with my son?"


    Although Yang Chen inherited Hua Tuo''s medical skills, he had never heard of this strange disease. For a moment, there was no good way to cure the baby.


    "Master, I think it''s a little unusual." Jianghuai seemed to have found something and hurriedly said, "look at the child''s mouth."


    After Jiang Huai''s reminder, Yang Chen focused on the child''s mouth. He found that the child had two long tusks, and the two tusks pierced into the woman''s palm.


    "Was it bitten by a zombie?" Jianghuai guessed.


    "No." Yang Chen said, "if bitten by a zombie, he has no thought at all, but he still knows the pain and knows his mother. It doesn''t look like being bitten by a zombie."


    "That''s strange." Jianghuai said, "the capital doesn''t look like a zombie."


    "Why doesn''t the capital look like a zombie?" Yang Chen asked.


    "The capital is blessed by an expert." Jiang Huai said, "ordinary demons dare not make trouble in the capital."


    The woman listened to Yang Chen''s chat with JAC like two magic sticks. She said discontentedly, "Sir, are you really a doctor? Why did you even pull out zombies? "


    "Don''t worry." Yang Chen said, "you were bitten by your son. I''m afraid you will fall into a coma like your husband. As for what will happen later, no one knows."


    The woman immediately panicked: "no, my husband fell a few years ago and couldn''t do heavy work. There are two old people who take medicine for a long time. The whole family depends on me to work in the factory to earn some money. If I fall, my family will be over."


    "Take me to your house." Yang Chen said, "the more I know, the greater the possibility that I will cure your son."


    The woman looked at Yang Chen warily.


    "Your family is so poor. What do you think is worth our plan?" Jianghuai saw that the woman was actually on guard against Yang Chen and herself, and immediately became dissatisfied.


    The woman quickly apologized and said, "sorry, guys, come with me. My family lives behind here."


    "Your son, let me hold it for you." Yang Chen said.


    "No, I''d better hold it." The woman said stubbornly.


    Jiang Huai looked at Yang Chen and said, "master, this child is not simple. Do you want to kill him?"


    "Go to his house first." Yang Chen replied.


    If zombies do appear, JAC will not miss the opportunity to make contributions.


    They followed the woman and turned into a quiet alley. Most of the houses here are old buildings, and there is a smell of decay in the air.


    "Here it is." The woman came to the door of a one storey bungalow building and pushed the door in. What she saw was a pile of sundries in the yard.


    "Are you alone in your family?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I just told you about my family." The woman replied.


    "Sorry, I mean, you''re the only one who can move freely?" Yang Chen asked.


    "My husband could have done something for me, but now... Ah..." the woman said with a deep sigh.


    "Take me to see your husband first." Yang Chen said.


    "OK." The woman led Yang Chen into the house and opened the door of a room.


    "Close the door." There came a stern voice of a middle-aged man.


    "Husband, this is a doctor. I brought it to see you." The woman explained.


    "I''m not sick. Tell him to get out." The middle-aged man said angrily.


    "This..." the woman couldn''t believe that her simple and honest husband was so angry.

 Chapter 563

    When Yang Chen was a doctor, he was also angry with some patients and their families. He didn''t take such words from the woman''s husband to heart.


    However, Jianghuai is different. He has practiced Taoism since childhood. Except that his master scolded him, who else dares to throw his face at him?


    "Don''t want to live? Dare you tell us to get out? " Jianghuai immediately scolded.


    The woman also felt embarrassed and hurriedly said, "guys, I''m really sorry. I apologize for my husband. Otherwise, I won''t see the disease?"


    "If you don''t look, do you think you can support this family alone?" Yang Chen asked.


    The woman thought about it and had to say with a bitter smile, "thank you."


    "I''ll see a doctor for your husband, but you have to promise me one condition." Yang Chen said.


    "What conditions?" The woman suddenly felt a burden in her heart and thought to herself, does this man want me to pay much?


    "No matter what I did to your husband, you should treat it as if you didn''t see it. Can you do it?" Yang Chen asked.


    "What are you going to do to him?" The woman also worried that Yang Chen would be bad for her husband.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a doctor. My duty is to cure the patient." Yang Chen assured the woman, "all I have done to your husband is to cure him."


    Perhaps out of trust in Yang Chen, the woman nodded: "if you can cure my husband, then you are the life-saving benefactor of our family. I... I am willing to kneel and kowtow to you..." then the woman was going to kneel down for Yang Chen.


    "No." Yang Chen immediately picked up the woman and said, "the disease in your family is still a little unusual. Your hand has been bitten by your son for a long time."


    The woman also sighed: "I also know that my palms are numb."


    "No pain at all?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    The woman shook her head.


    Yang Chen winked at Jianghuai and said, "Hello, look at the two of them. I''ll go in and treat the man."


    "Master, don''t worry." Jianghuai thought, what kind of person he is, can''t he even see an ordinary mother and son?


    After explaining everything, Yang Chen pushed the door in. The room was very dark and didn''t even turn on the light.


    "Sir?" Yang Chen tried to shout. Suddenly, he felt a cold in front of him. Yang Chen subconsciously avoided. He saw the man holding a kitchen knife and cutting directly at Yang Chen''s face.


    "Good guy, tough enough." Yang Chen dodged the knife and threw the man to the ground with his backhand.


    With Yang Chen''s strength, the man couldn''t move after being held down.


    "Let go of me." The man roared.


    In order to test his conjecture, Yang Chen secretly held an embroidery needle and crossed the man''s face.


    Unexpectedly, the man didn''t feel any pain. He angrily said, "I''m going to kill you. Get out of my house!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bite you." Yang Chen said, "what do you think?"


    "Really?" Hearing this sentence, the man''s mood gradually calmed down.


    "Well, I''m a man. I''m sure I have my word." Yang Chen immediately comforted.


    "OK, put your hand into my mouth." The man said in a pleading tone.


    "But it''s so dark here. Would you turn on the light first?" Yang Chen said.


    The man just wanted to bite Yang Chen''s hand earlier, get up quickly and turn on the light.


    By the light, Yang Chen saw that the man''s skin was also pale and bloodless.


    "Come on, bite your hand." The man said eagerly.


    "No problem." Yang Chen stretched out his hand: "bite."


    The man was not polite at all. He opened his mouth and bit it according to Yang Chen''s palm.


    At the moment he opened his mouth, Yang Chen also noticed that the man''s mouth also had two long tusks.


    "Is it true that zombies bring disaster to the world?" Yang Chen muttered in his heart. At the moment, the man had bitten Yang Chen''s palm.


    Yang Chen knew that the reason why this man became like this was because he was bitten by his son.


    It can be seen that the way of infection is to bite by mouth.


    Yang Chen won''t be so stupid. Even if he is good at Taoism, if he is infected, he will play off.


    At the moment when the man bit down, Yang Chen also sacrificed his iron claw.


    "Ouch."


    Even if the man''s tusks are strong, how can they be stronger than Yang Chen''s iron claws?


    Due to excessive force, the man''s two tusks were broken on the spot.


    "Ah..." the man fell to the ground with a painful face and rolled on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Pain!" The man covered his mouth and held the word for a long time.


    "Pain?" Yang Chen thought, just now he took a needle and scratched it on his face. He didn''t feel anything. How could it start to hurt?


    "Eh?"


    Soon, Yang Chen noticed that there was a trace of evil spirit leaking out at the corner of the man''s mouth!


    "Can we say that those two tusks are the disease?" Yang Chen said to herself.


    "It hurts. I''m dying." The man wailed in pain.


    "You can bear it." Yang Chen used a Yang finger and clicked several acupoints on the man, and the man gradually calmed down.


    After a while, Yang Chen asked, "how do you feel?"


    The man slowly opened his eyes and said, "I feel better."


    Yang Chen saw his face and began to recover his blood color. He thought that the two tusks were indeed the disease.


    "Are you?" The man returned to normal and looked at Yang Chen.


    "My name is Yang Chen. I''m a doctor." Yang Chen replied.


    "Ah? doctor? Did my wife invite me? " The man asked.


    Yang Chen nodded.


    "But why am I alone in the room with you?" The man asked, "where are my wife and son?"


    "Don''t you remember what happened just now?" Yang Chen asked.


    "What just happened?" The man said, "my brain is blank and I can''t remember anything."


    "I don''t remember." Yang Chen said, "remember, next time your son gets sick, don''t bite your palm."


    "Why?" The man asked puzzled.


    Yang Chen concluded that there must be a monster around here. If you tell this man about these things, he will certainly think it''s a fantasy.


    "Your son is infected with a very serious infectious disease." Yang Chen had to lie and said, "if you bite him, you will be infected immediately."


    "Is that so?" The man said quickly, "Dr. Yang, please help my son."


    "Don''t worry, I came to your house today to eradicate all the diseases in your house." Yang Chen said.


    With a bang, Jianghuai broke in. He shouted, "master, it''s bad. Their mother and son are crazy!"

 Chapter 564

    Yang Chen really didn''t expect that Jianghuai couldn''t even see his mother and son and screamed.


    "Master."


    Jianghuai rushed into the room and saw Yang Chen talking to the man. He quickly hid behind Yang Chen.


    "What are you doing? Can''t even see mother and son? " Yang Chen said discontentedly.


    "No." Jianghuai Yang Chen misunderstood himself and quickly explained, "just because they are ordinary people and I can''t deal with them, I came to you for help. Otherwise, I would have solved them."


    Yang Chen thought to herself, it''s not like playing with two ordinary people with Jianghuai''s Taoism.


    The mother and son also rushed in. Yang Chen saw that the woman who was still very normal just now had no blood color. Her eyes were dull, and there was only Jianghuai in her eyes.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?" The man was afraid when he saw his wife become like this.


    "Husband, I''m in pain. You bite my palm." Said the woman.


    The man took a look at Yang Chen. What Yang Chen had just said was still fresh in his mind.


    "Don''t bite her." Yang Chen said.


    "Dad, I want to bite, too." The child came in, too.


    "They were definitely bitten by zombies. Now they have become zombies." Jac hid behind Yang Chen and said, "the only way to deal with zombies is to attack them with fire. Master, you use samadhi real fire to burn them both?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It can be cured." Yang Chen said, "that man was poisoned. I pulled out his teeth and he''ll be fine."


    "Just pull out your teeth?" Jiang Huai asked.


    "I don''t know, but I did use this method to cure the man." Yang Chen said.


    "OK, let me help you." Jianghuai blew his breath, and a hammer and chisel appeared in his hands.


    "Are you going to demolish?" Yang Chen asked silently.


    "How else can you pull out their teeth?" Jiang Huai asked.


    "Look at me." Yang Chen points out two fingers in the air, which is to give the woman and the little boy in place.


    "What happened to my wife and children?" The man was very worried when he saw that the two people didn''t move.


    "Don''t worry, I will certainly give you a pair of healthy wives and children." Yang Chen offered his iron claws again. He came forward and first unscrewed the little boy''s mouth. Seeing the two long tusks, he directly unscrewed them.


    "Ah..."


    The little boy immediately began to wail in pain, which seemed like physical pain.


    Yang Chen cooked it like a Dharma and broke her tusks.


    They wailed for a long time. Yang Chen continued to help them relieve the pain. It took a long time for them to recover their reason.


    "Dr. Yang, what''s the matter with me?" Asked the woman.


    "It''s all right. You''re ready." Yang Chen said.


    "Really? What about my son? " Asked the woman.


    "Good." Yang Chen touched the little boy''s head.


    "I really don''t know how to thank you." The woman said and began to kneel again.


    "As I said, it''s the doctor''s bounden duty to treat the sick and save people. You don''t have to thank me like that." Yang Chen helped the woman up and thought that if the monster bit someone, the bitten person would have tusks, and then gradually lost his humanity and just wanted to bite someone.


    If you let it go, there will soon be many such people.


    "Children." Yang Chen squatted down, looked at the little boy and said, "where have you been playing recently?"


    The little boy had just been detoxified by Yang Chen. He was still afraid of Yang Chen. He hurried to hide behind the woman.


    "Dr. Yang, is there anything else?" Asked the woman.


    "Good." Yang Chen said: "according to your description, this disease first appeared on your son. As long as you find out how your son contracted it, it is possible to eliminate the source of the disease. Otherwise, you will have the possibility of infection."


    As soon as she heard that there was a possibility of getting sick, the woman also knew that it was no joke. She pushed the little boy to the front and asked seriously, "son, tell your uncle where you went the day before yesterday?"


    It was he who ran out the day before yesterday and came back like this.


    The little boy dared not lie because of his mother''s dignity, so he had to say, "I went to the back mountain with xiaopang. There are many bats in the cave over there. Xiaopang said to catch a bat to play..."


    "That must be right. The bat bit it." Jiang Huai said.


    "How can a bat bite have this effect?" Yang Chen shook her head and said to the little boy, "can you take her uncle to the cave?"


    "I dare not." Said the little boy.


    "It doesn''t matter. You have an uncle with you." Yang Chen said, "no one will hurt you."


    "Or I''ll go with you." The woman said, "my son is afraid of strangers. He doesn''t dare to go without his family."


    "Good." Yang Chen said, "let''s go now."


    "Yes." The woman explained a few words to the little boy and took the road ahead.


    "Dr. Yang." The man said, "why don''t I go too?"


    "No, it''s not good for more people to go." Yang Chen said, "don''t worry, I''m here."


    The man had to nod when he heard the speech.


    The little boy followed the path and rushed to the cave in the back mountain. From the outside, it was dark and frightening.


    The little boy pointed to the cave and said, "this is it."


    "No one usually comes here." The woman explained, "I don''t know how these two dead children came here to play."


    Yang Chen heard the little boy say that a little friend named xiaopang also came here. He asked, "is that boy named xiaopang sick?"


    The woman shook her head. "He didn''t. yesterday I saw him driven away by his father."


    "Strange, how could he be all right?" Yang Chen asked.


    The little boy said at this time, "that''s because he asked me to catch the bat. He was timid and scared away."


    "You dead child." After hearing this, the woman couldn''t help but pinch the little boy''s face: "you dare to catch anything. You''re not going to die?"


    The little boy was in pain. He couldn''t help crying.


    "Children are naughty. It doesn''t matter." Yang Chen took out a pile of cash from the storage ring, handed it to the woman and said, "take this money first and show your parents the disease first. It''s nothing. Go back."


    The woman quickly refused and said, "no, Dr. Yang, you saved our whole family. How can I ask for your money?"


    "If my master gives it to you, take it, or my master will be unhappy." Jiang Huai said.


    The woman had no choice but to take it. After thanking her, she took the little boy home.


    "Master, what are we doing here?" Jiang Huai asked.


    "Go in and see if there are monsters." Yang Chen said.

 Chapter 565

    It''s not difficult for JAC to deal with monsters, but now after following Yang Chen, JAC knows Yang Chen''s personality and can''t kill at will.


    How can you let go and fight with monsters?


    "Master, what if the monster is powerful and I fight him?" Jiang Huai asked.


    Yang Chen did not know the careful thinking of Jianghuai, but said, "then you follow me."


    Everything can only be done by yourself.


    After entering the cave, Yang Chen felt a gloomy breath.


    "It''s strange that there is no smell of monsters in the cave." Yang Chen said.


    "I noticed it, too." Jianghuai said: "preliminary judgment, it should be the bats here that have produced some variation."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that you don''t change early or late?" Yang Chen said.


    Jianghuai said with a smile, "master, there are many things in this world. It is such a coincidence that no one can give an explanation. The only reasonable explanation is that everything is arranged by God."


    "Who is the Lord?" Yang Chen asked.


    He thought for a moment and replied seriously, "master, I really don''t know."


    "Forget it, I''ll just ask." Yang Chen walked on and found that the cave was not deep.


    "Turn a torch out." Yang Chen said.


    "Won''t you change?" Jiang Huai said, "you know I don''t have much Taoism. You want me to change."


    "Isn''t this a test for you?" Yang Chen smiled.


    Jianghuai had no choice but to turn out a torch, which lit up the whole cave.


    This time, Yang Chen saw the inner wall of the cave, full of bats. They were awakened by the light, flapping their wings one after another, and biting Yang Chen and Jianghuai.


    "Master, too much." Jianghuai complained.


    Yang Chen knew what the Jianghuai meant. He didn''t want to rush, so he all counted on himself. Yang Chen couldn''t help it. In case he was bitten by these bats, it would be great. He immediately spit out samadhi real fire and burned all the caves. Only then did he get out of the cave with Jianghuai.


    "It seems that these bats can''t do evil." Out of the cave, Jianghuai smiled and said, "master, you have done a good thing for the people nearby."


    "Don''t give me such a high hat." Yang Chen said, "forget it, let''s go back."


    "Where are you going?" Jiang Huai asked.


    "Go back to you first." Yang Chen said.


    "All right." Jiang Huai and Yang Chen cast their spells and flew at the same time.


    After arriving at the community where JAC lives, they found a deserted corner to show up. Only then did JAC lead them home.


    I haven''t lived for a long time. The room is covered with dust.


    "I got dirty when I came out of that cave. I''ll take a bath first." Yang Chen said.


    "Master, whatever you want." Jac sat down on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    Yang Chen went into the bathroom. As soon as he got boiled water, he heard Jianghuai outside the living room shout, "master, come and have a look."


    "What happened again?" Yang Chen said impatiently, "just say no directly? I haven''t bathed yet. "


    "Just come out and have a look." Jiang Huai said.


    Yang Chen was curious, so he went out of the bathroom to the living room and saw the news on TV.


    "Recently, several patients with strange diseases were admitted to the first hospital. The hospital set up an expert treatment team. The research on the condition is still a mystery..."


    "You see as like as two peas and sons we met." Jiang Huai pointed to the picture on TV and said.


    "Those bats can''t fly so far to bite?" Yang Chen said.


    "Yes, how did these people get infected?" Jianghuai is a wonderful road.


    "There must be such a monster in the capital." Yang Chen said with certainty: "it hides in the dark and waits for an opportunity to bite people, resulting in more and more infected people."


    "The vast crowd in the capital, how can we find it?" Jiang Huai asked.


    Yang Chen immediately became silent. For a moment, he didn''t have any good way.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen saw a familiar face on TV. He was Zhuo Meier.


    "Doctor, please save my girlfriend." On TV, Zhuo Meier was begging a medical expert with a painful expression.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll try our best." The doctor said a few perfunctory words and hurried away.


    "This fat man is so fat that he doesn''t bite him. Instead, he bites his girlfriend. That monster is also a monster who doesn''t know anything. Master, do you think so?" Jiang Huai turned around with a smile, but there was no shadow of Yang Chen.


    "Master?" Jianghuai tried to shout a few words. The room echoed with nothing but his own voice.


    "Strange, where has the master gone?" Jianghuai was puzzled and didn''t want to take care of it. After all, Yang Chen has high mana and haunting is also an expert''s style.


    When Yang Chen saw little pepper in hospital, he began to worry about it. He couldn''t think much. He directly applied a teleportation formula, which appeared in the toilet of the hospital.


    "Fortunately, there is no one in the toilet." Yang Chen went out of the toilet and rushed to the front desk of the hospital.


    "Hello, nurse. Excuse me, which ward does a zhuomer live in?" Yang Chen asked.


    The nurse looked at it a little and told Yang Chen the ward where zhuomer lived. Yang Chen ran straight away.


    He is so anxious to see pepper. First, he cares about pepper. Second, he can know where pepper was bitten, or he can have clues to find the monster.


    When she came to the door of the ward, Yang Chen saw several bodyguards guarding at the door. It seems that Zhuo Meier still worked hard for little pepper.


    "Sorry, our boss ordered that no one should go in and disturb." The bodyguards saw that Yang Chen wanted to enter the ward and immediately stopped him.


    "I''m your boss''s father." Yang Chen said, "let me in."


    "Don''t be kidding, our boss''s father died three days ago, unless you''re pretending to be a corpse?" Said the bodyguard.


    "What?" Yang Chen was even more shocked when she heard the speech. No wonder zhuomer came to live in the hospital and arranged bodyguards to guard the door. It turned out that he had been forced to take over all the business at home.


    "So there''s nothing wrong. Don''t disturb our boss." The bodyguard explained, "our boss is very grumpy recently. You''d better be careful."


    It seems that many things have happened in the capital during my visit to Guli city.


    "It doesn''t matter. Call your boss for me. He''s angry with anyone and doesn''t dare to be angry with me." Yang Chen said stubbornly.


    "Don''t make it difficult for us." Said the bodyguard.


    If it was someone else''s bodyguard, Yang Chen would start directly, but he had to give Zhuo Meier some face. He stood at the door and shouted, "Zhuo Meier, I''m back!"

 Chapter 566

    The bodyguard saw that Yang Chen not only didn''t go, but also shouted at the door. If it disturbed Zhuo Meier, it could be that the bonus at the end of the year would be deducted.


    "Son of a bitch, do you mean to find fault?" The bodyguard''s face was vaguely angry. When he raised his fist to fight, he suddenly heard that the back door was opened.


    When the other bodyguards saw that Zhuo Meier rushed out, they all secretly said something bad. Their boss must be angry.


    "Where have you been?" Zhuo Meier couldn''t help crying when she saw Yang Chen.


    "Good, don''t be afraid, I''m back." Yang Chen smiled.


    Zhuo Meier rushed into Yang Chen''s arms with an arrow step, and sobbed.


    "It''s all right..." Yang Chen kept patting Zhuo Meier''s back to comfort.


    Several other bodyguards saw this scene and began to have an illusion. Is it true that this guy is the boss''s father?


    However, this situation lasted only one minute, Zhuo Meier quickly broke free from her arms, and Yang Chen pushed Zhuo Meier away with contempt.


    "I got sand in my eyes just now." Zhuo Meier forcibly explained, "I didn''t cry. Don''t misunderstand me."


    "There were several flies behind you just now. I''ll catch them for you." Yang Chen said, "I didn''t comfort you. Don''t misunderstand me."


    When the bodyguard next to him heard the speech, he couldn''t laugh or cry. These two guys really need face.


    "Come in." Zhuo Meier didn''t want to lose face in front of the bodyguards he hired. He hurriedly dragged Yang Chen into the ward.


    With a bang, zhuomer closed the door and began to sob again.


    "Why are you crying like a woman?" Yang Chen said angrily.


    "If you put my business on you, you must cry worse than me." Zhuomer cried and said.


    "Well, I almost know everything. Don''t cry first." Yang Chen said.


    "I haven''t told you yet. How did you know?" Asked dromel.


    "Then you say." Yang Chen said.


    "Put the others aside in advance. Please see a doctor for chili." Zhuo Meier wiped her tears. Then she went to little pepper and said, "I don''t know why. Little pepper is like a person for no reason. She not only has two long tusks, but also has a very grumpy temper. She bites me every day."


    "Isn''t biting you what you want?" Yang Chen said with a bad smile.


    "At this time, will you stop making trouble?" Zhuo Meier said silently, "I doubt if she was bitten by a zombie, but if a zombie bites, she will become a zombie, but she has a clear consciousness. I''m thinking that in this world, no one can cure her except you."


    "Hey, hey, you still have a little vision." Yang Chen said, "when I first returned to Beijing, I cured two people with the same symptoms as pepper."


    "That''s great. Please help little pepper cure his illness." Dromel urged.


    "OK." Yang Chen also went to the bed and saw that little pepper was sleeping. She asked curiously, "how did she sleep?"


    If you are infected with this strange disease, you should always want to bite.


    "Isn''t it strange that you don''t sleep when you''re sleepy?" Dromel replied.


    "People like them don''t feel sleepy." Yang Chen said, "how did you coax her to sleep?"


    "I didn''t coax much. At first, she was very grumpy and asked me to bite her palm." Dromel replied.


    Yang Chen soon noticed that there were two red spots in zhuomer''s palm.


    "You let her bite?" Yang Chen was shocked.


    Dromel nodded.


    "When did you get bitten?" Yang Chen broke off Zhuo Meier''s mouth, but he didn''t see the two long tusks in Zhuo Meier''s mouth.


    "Since she was ill, I saw that she was uncomfortable, so I bit her." Dromel replied.


    "Then why aren''t you infected?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "I don''t know." Zhuomer said.


    "Do you have antibodies?" Yang Chen said, "why don''t you talk to the experts here and let them take some of your blood for testing? Maybe your blood is the antidote to this strange disease. "


    "My blood is the antidote?" Zhuo Meier said, "if I let pepper suck my blood, can I detoxify it?"


    "I''m kidding. How can your blood be the antidote?" Yang Chen said, "tell me, what have you done after being bitten?"


    Zhuo Meier thought for a moment and replied, "after I was bitten by little pepper, my heart began to be manic slowly. Whenever I wanted to be manic, I immediately began to meditate and soon settled down. After I finished meditating, I didn''t feel anything."


    "That''s it. Your meditation skills are already very deep." Yang Chen said, "these things are actually an invasion of demons, and you can''t be invaded by those demons, so you won''t be infected."


    "So?" Zhuo Meier said, "after pepper recovers, I''ll teach her to meditate."


    "She may not have the mind to learn meditation from you." Yang Chen said, "forget it, I''d better save her first."


    Yang Chen broke the little pepper''s mouth. He sacrificed his iron claws and forcibly broke the two fangs of the little pepper.


    "Ah..."


    Little pepper woke up instantly, and the heart piercing pain made her tears flow uncontrollably.


    "Shit, can''t you be gentle?" Zhuo Meier saw the pain of little pepper and couldn''t stop her heartache.


    "Well, there''s no gentleness in treating diseases." Yang Chen said.


    "Pepper, are you okay?" Zhuomer asked with concern.


    When the two tusks were just broken by Yang Chen, they still hurt very much, but the pain dissipated in a moment.


    "I feel much better." Little pepper touched his mouth and found that the two remaining tusks had disappeared.


    "Is it so easy to cure this strange disease?" Asked dromel.


    "Almost." Yang Chen replied.


    "Yang Chen, you''re finally back. I''m so afraid." Little pepper saw Yang Chen and immediately wanted to cry.


    Yang Chen thought, you can''t hold you in her arms like Zhuo Meier. If you do, it will embarrass Zhuo Meier.


    "Tell me, how did you get this strange disease?" Yang Chen asked.


    As soon as he heard that it was business, little pepper had to put away his emotions.


    "I don''t know." Little pepper said, "that night, I saw a man in black appear and kill Zhuo Meier''s father. I ran after him. Unexpectedly, he lifted his robe and covered my eyes. Then I felt like I was stung by a bee on my neck, and I passed out in a coma."

 Chapter 567

    As soon as he heard that it was related to the cause of his father''s death, Zhuo Meier was also absorbed.


    "Pepper, did you see my father''s killer?" Zhuomer asked.


    "Yes." Little pepper nodded: "that night, in the living room, I was going to come out and saw the man in black kill your father directly."


    "I must avenge my father." Dromel gnawed his teeth.


    "What were you doing that night?" Yang Chen asked, "didn''t you notice that your father was killed?"


    Zhuo Meier shook her head and said, "there was no movement at all. If pepper hadn''t told me today, I wouldn''t know who killed my father."


    "What does the autopsy report say?" Yang Chen asked.


    "No trauma, cardiac arrest." "I always thought my father died in an accident," dromel said


    "Little pepper, what does the man in black look like?" Yang Chen asked again.


    "Yes, it''s best to draw his appearance. I paste it all over the world and spend a lot of money looking for him. I don''t believe it and can''t dig him out." Zhuomer also said.


    Pepper closed his eyes and began to recall what he saw that night.


    "He... Looks pale and has long hair, but his hair is golden, er... I don''t remember anything else." Pepper recalled for a long time before he said this.


    "This..." Zhuo Meier felt helpless when he heard these adjectives. Such a description is too vague.


    "Sorry, dromel, I really can''t see him clearly." Little pepper was very ashamed when he saw that Zhuo Meier was very disappointed.


    Zhuo Meier thought that little pepper had just recovered. He couldn''t make her feel bad anymore. He squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s okay. Your help to me is big enough. At least, I know that my father died of murder."


    "But I can''t help you find the killer." Said little pepper.


    "It''s the job of the police to find the murderer." Zhuo Meier seemed to think of something. He quickly looked at Yang Chen and said, "what magic do you have, can you find the murderer?"


    "If you are looking for someone, you can use the heavenly eye magic, but I need to see that person." Yang Chen said helplessly, "I don''t have this magic power just by a few words."


    "Divination." Zhuomer said, "can''t you calculate it?"


    "Do you think I''m a fairy?" Yang Chen said speechless.


    "In my mind, you are no different from the immortal." Zhuo Meier looked at Yang Chen with little stars: "my great revenge for killing my father, only you can hope to repay it."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to help you." Yang Chen said.


    Since they met in Daofu, they have forged deep feelings. It doesn''t need Zhuo Meier to say that Yang Chen will try his best to help him find the murderer.


    Moreover, Yang Chen has reason to believe that this strange disease in the capital is caused by this guy.


    "Now that chili is ready, can we leave the hospital?" Zhuomer said.


    Yang Chen thought, but shook his head and said, "it''s not the time to leave the hospital."


    "Well, why not leave the hospital?" Zhuo Meier puzzled and asked, "it''s too uncomfortable to stay in this hospital and smell the medicine."


    Little pepper also said, "I hate to smell these drugs, too bad."


    "Listen to me first." Yang Chen said, "why did the man in black rush to kill your father?"


    "I don''t know. It may be an enemy in business." Dromel replied.


    "The hospital is generally not very clean. Evil things dare not come to the hospital to make mischief." Yang Chen said, "so it''s safe to keep pepper in the hospital."


    "Is there another saying?" Zhuo Meier said with relief.


    "Tonight, I''ll go to your house with you." Yang Chen said.


    "Didn''t you just say it was safe to stay in the hospital?" Asked dromel.


    "I''m talking about pepper. You''re not sick. What are you doing in the hospital?" Yang Chen angrily said.


    "Little pepper is in hospital. I can''t accompany her?" Zhuomer said.


    "Do you want to avenge your father?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Do you already know who the murderer is?" Dromel asked pleasantly.


    "Not yet." Yang Chen said, "however, we may not need to find the murderer."


    "What do you mean?" Zhuo Meier asked puzzled.


    "You can wait until the murderer comes to the door." Yang Chen said.


    "Where would he throw himself into the net?" Zhuo Meier shook her head and said, "besides, if he really comes to the door and gives me a breath on my neck, don''t I have to be hospitalized?"


    Yang Chen sighed: "forget it, you find so many excuses, anyway, people killed not my father."


    Zhuo Meier knew that if he went on, he would probably make Yang Chen angry. He hurriedly said, "OK, OK, listen to you." Then he turned his head, looked at the little pepper and said, "that little pepper, you are at ease in the hospital. When Yang Chen and I solve the man in black, we will take you home."


    "OK, be careful." Little pepper warned.


    Zhuo Meier was still happy when she heard the speech. The little pepper began to care about herself.


    Out of the ward, Zhuo Meier restored the temperament of the overbearing president. He looked cold and unsmiling.


    "My girlfriend is tired and wants to rest. You can only listen to her orders. No one is allowed to go in and out without her permission, including those doctors and experts." Zhuomer warned.


    When those bodyguards saw that Zhuo Meier told them to be very serious, they all said yes with one voice.


    Out of the hospital, Yang Chen said with a smile: "don''t say, you still have that style."


    "What fan?" Asked dromel.


    "What fan you say, that''s what fan." Yang Chen snorted.


    They came to the underground parking lot. Zhuomer took a car and said, "let''s go. I''ll be your driver today."


    "Your family''s wealth, don''t you even want to hire a driver?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "You don''t understand. The driver needs his own people." Zhuo Meier said, "my father left so suddenly that he didn''t explain anything. The company was controlled by several elders. They wanted to install drivers to monitor me, but I refused."


    "It''s troublesome to compete for power and profit." Yang Chen sighed.


    "Why don''t you be the boss?" Zhuo Meier said, "just take care of my food and drink every month. I''m very diligent and frugal. I don''t spend much money a month."


    "What boss am I?" Yang Chen said, "I''m a man who wants to be an immortal. All kinds of things on earth are not worth my nostalgia."


    "You say I meditate every day. When can I become an immortal?" Asked dromel.


    "Have you ever heard of a saying that a man can rise to heaven?" Yang Chen patted Zhuo Meier on the shoulder and said, "don''t you follow me to heaven when I become an immortal?"


    "Hey, hey." Zhuo Meier was filled with joy when he heard the speech. Then he raised his eyebrows and said, "am I a chicken or a dog?"

 Chapter 568

    Seeing Zhuo Meier''s sincerity, Yang Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re neither a chicken nor a dog."


    "Then how can I follow you to heaven?" Asked dromel.


    "Can''t I take my brother with me when I become an immortal?" Yang Chen asked.


    Zhuo Meier burst into tears when she heard the word "brother". She has always been a brother in Yang Chen''s mind.


    "I want to cry in your arms again." Zhuomer said.


    "Come on, you can drive." Yang Chen despised.


    Zhuo Meier had to drive seriously. As soon as she got out of the parking lot, Yang Chen saw a large truck on the side of the road and drove directly towards herself.


    "Shit, he wants to kill us?" Zhuomer also found the abnormality of the big truck and quickly backed up.


    "Don''t worry." Yang Chen pinched up the printing formula and cast a spell. The big truck coming quickly stopped in place and couldn''t move forward any more.


    "What''s the situation?" Dromel was stunned. Through the glass, he could clearly see the driver on the big truck, still biting his teeth and stepping on the accelerator.


    "What''s the situation?" Yang Chen said: "of course, it''s to get out of the car and catch people."


    "Yes, this guy wants to kill me." Zhuomer reacted first. He pushed open the door and walked angrily towards the truck driver.


    The truck driver hurried to open the door, jumped down and ran, but no matter how he raised his feet, he couldn''t take a step forward.


    "Shit?" The truck driver shouted a curse.


    "Who do you despise? Can''t you say you see an immortal?" Yang Chen said discontentedly.


    "Immortal?" The truck driver looked at Yang Chen and thought that there were no such immortals. Aren''t all immortals with long beards and immortals?


    "Brother, come with me." Zhuo Meier held down the truck driver. He meditated for many years, and his strength was polished out. He grabbed the truck driver''s collar and made the truck driver''s breathing difficult.


    Yang Chen saw that Zhuo Meier was really angry.


    Also, his father was killed, the company was threatened by several elders, and the clay figurine was still angry, not to mention the pile of meat made by zhuomer?


    "What are you doing? I accuse you of private imprisonment! " The truck driver started swearing.


    "What a coincidence, I have a friend who is a policeman." Yang Chen smiled.


    The truck driver was in despair.


    "Lend you that rope." Zhuomer said.


    Yang Chen understood it, offered a gold rope and tied it to the truck driver.


    Yang Chen thought it was a bit of a waste to use such a Fabao to deal with an ordinary person.


    After tying up the truck driver, zhuomer didn''t forget to take off his shoes and put his socks in the truck driver''s mouth.


    "You haven''t washed your feet for a long time." Yang Chen still can''t stand the smell after he has practiced such a high Taoism. He can almost smoke the flies.


    "It didn''t take long. It was just the time when pepper was in hospital." Zhuomer said.


    The truck driver was directly stun by the smoke.


    Zhuo Meier left the truck driver in the trunk, drove directly and took Yang Chen to his home.


    After getting out of the car, Yang Chen saw a luxury house coming into his eyes. Originally, there were some bodyguards, but now it is empty and there is no one.


    "Did you even save your bodyguard?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Hey, brother, don''t you understand?" Zhuo Meier sighed: "people who spend money are the easiest to betray you, because money is everything to them. As soon as I drove out, why did someone drive a big truck to hit me?"


    "The bodyguard you arranged in the hospital must have leaked your whereabouts." Yang Chen guessed.


    "Yes, the more bodyguards I want, then the older the guys are putting more eyes on me." Zhuo Meier said, "since I was sensible, my father arranged to send me to study arts. Originally, I expected me to come back and inherit his country. I didn''t know that he went west before he had time to explain..."


    "What do those old things say now?" Yang Chen asked.


    "They want to annex my father''s equity, then kick me out of the management and completely turn the company into theirs." Zhuomer said.


    "The old guy is very cruel." Yang Chen said, "can''t you drive them directly?"


    "It''s not that easy." Zhuo Meier sighed: "they play an important role in the company. As a newcomer, how can I check and balance them? Now I still have a headache. What should I do? "


    "It''s actually quite simple." Yang Chen said, "well, it just takes a little time."


    "What should I do?" Asked dromel.


    "Wake up that guy first and ask who is so jealous that you are more handsome than him and will kill you." Yang Chen said.


    "Big brother is big brother. One mouth can really talk." Zhuo Meier smiled and lifted the truck driver out of the trunk of the car.


    "Wake up!" Dromel patted the truck driver in the face.


    The truck driver slowly opened his eyes. He narrowed his eyes and blurted a few words, but he burst into tears.


    "Do you know regret now? It''s too late. " Zhuomer said.


    "I think you should take the socks off his mouth." Yang Chen stood ten meters behind Zhuo Meier and suggested.


    "Why are you so far away from me?" Asked dromel.


    "Can''t you smell that sour smell yourself?" Yang Chen said angrily.


    Zhuo Meier smiled and took off the socks from the truck driver''s mouth.


    "What? Regret crying? " Asked dromel.


    "No, brother, your socks, smoke your eyes..." the truck driver said painfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuo Meier threw the sock hard into the distance and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Who ordered you to kill me?"


    "My boss told me." Said the truck driver.


    "Who''s your boss?" Zhuomer asked.


    "My boss is my boss, and I don''t know who he is." The truck driver replied.


    "Play charades with me?" Zhuo meidun was angry. He pointed to a pair of scissors in the corner of the yard and said, "would you like to have a look?"


    "Brother, I really don''t know who my boss is. I''ve been with him since I was 15. When I saw him, I just nodded and bowed and shouted at the boss. I never knew what else to shout except calling him the boss." The truck driver was also worried.


    "Forget it, the child is too honest. No wonder he will be arranged to do this kind of work." Yang Chen said.


    "Well, you don''t know who your boss is. It doesn''t matter." Zhuo Meier said: "then you call your boss with your own mobile phone, say you have succeeded, and make an appointment with him."

 Chapter 569

    The truck driver looked at zhuomer a little embarrassed and said, "boss, can I ask you something?"


    "What can I do for you?" Asked dromel.


    "It''s no problem for me to call the boss, but my mobile phone is in arrears. Can you pay some phone bills for me first?" Said the truck driver.


    "Just like you, you come out to be a killer?" Drommel said nothing.


    The truck driver paused and said, "who wants to do this job if he has some money to live a good life?"


    "Well, what you said is quite reasonable." Zhuomer took out his mobile phone and asked, "what''s your number?"


    After the truck driver reported the number, dromel charged the guy a hundred dollars.


    "The boss is the atmosphere, filled a hundred." The truck driver smiled happily, as if he had forgotten what he had been caught.


    "Call quickly." Dromel urged.


    "All right." The truck driver skillfully dialed a number and soon picked it up for convenience.


    "Boss, it''s done. The fat man is dying miserably. Look, let''s meet in the same place. Will you give me the money?" Said the truck driver.


    "Who are you fooling?" At the other end of the phone, a dissatisfied voice soon came: "I''ve been watching TV for a long time, and there''s no news report. You think I''m easy to cheat, don''t you?"


    Even zhuomer didn''t expect that the boss had a novel idea and knew how to use news to distinguish the true from the false.


    Yang Chen thought, it''s really not good. He can ask the truck driver to take him and go to the boss himself.


    Just in the capital, are you afraid he will fly with wings?


    Unexpectedly, the truck driver didn''t panic at all and said, "boss, think about the identity of the fat man with your feet. If such a big thing happens, can the police not block the scene? Maybe you''ll see the news in the evening. "


    "Really?" As soon as he heard this, the boss wavered a little.


    "I''m so big, have I lied to the boss?" Said the truck driver.


    In fact, the boss knows the truck driver very well. He has a simple mind and developed limbs. It is absolutely impossible for him to lie and deceive himself.


    "OK, I''ll see you at the old place later. I''ll bring you the money. You run away quickly." The boss said, "the farther you run, the better."


    "Boss, I know. I must run far away. I''ll find a place where there is no one and buy some fields to be a landowner, okay?" Said the truck driver.


    "All right, stop talking nonsense and hurry up." When the boss finished saying this, he hung up the phone.


    "Well, the appointment succeeded, boss." The truck driver seemed to have completed a glorious task, and his face was full of pride.


    "Well done." Dromel subconsciously took out his wallet.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Chen asked puzzled.


    "The little brother did a beautiful job. I''ll give him a tip." Zhuomer said.


    "Are you out of your mind?" Yang Chen said silently, "he came to kill you."


    "Oh, oh..." Zhuo Meier patted his brain door and said to himself, "shit, I almost forgot this crop."


    The truck driver also realized that he almost thought he was zhuomer''s little brother.


    "Where is the old place?" Zhuomer asked fiercely.


    "The old place is the old place." The truck driver also understood that as long as he was still useful to zhuomer, his current situation was safe.


    Once he has no effect, zhuomer will kill himself without hesitation.


    "OK, I don''t care about you because you are a sincere person." Zhuo Meier said, "get in the car and show me the way."


    "Good boss." The truck driver walked to the side of the car obediently. Originally, he wanted to sit in the cab, but when he saw zhuomer''s body sitting in first, he had to sit in the back.


    "Boss, do you still need a driver?" The truck driver asked, "why don''t you think about me?"


    Zhuo Meier was also generous and said directly, "tell me a reason that can convince me."


    No one will arrange for someone who wants to kill himself.


    The truck driver thought for a moment and said, "I can work for you."


    "I won''t do bad things. Where do I need you to work for me?" Zhuomer said.


    The truck driver can''t think of any reason.


    "Don''t worry, you''re just a tool man. We won''t do anything to you." Yang Chen saw the truck driver''s concerns and was afraid that he would not cooperate. He comforted him by saying, "what we have to deal with is the people behind you. It''s meaningless to deal with you."


    "Yes, it really doesn''t make sense to deal with me." Truck drivers now only want to protect themselves. If they can return safely, it will be a great fortune.


    "But if you don''t cooperate, it makes sense for us to deal with you." Yang Chen added.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure to cooperate." The truck driver nodded hard.


    Under the guidance of the truck driver, zhuomer drove to an abandoned factory. Zhuomer said, "let''s get off."


    "Let him go first." Yang Chen said.


    "Why?" Zhuo Meier asked, "what shall we do if he runs away?"


    "Where can he run with me?" Yang Chen asked back.


    Zhuo Meier remembered that Yang Chen could fly.


    "We followed him and were discovered by the boss behind the scenes. Will he show up?" Yang Chen explained.


    "I see." Zhuo Meier said to the truck driver, "get out of the car and take your money and go."


    "OK, thank you, boss." The truck driver was very happy. Unexpectedly, Zhuo Meier had no idea to embarrass himself at all.


    After he opened the door and went down, Yang Chen said, "I''m afraid my life can''t be saved."


    "What do you mean?" Drommel said, "what spell did you cast on him?"


    "What, I cast a spell?" Yang Chen said, "haven''t you heard that dead people are the safest? When they called before, their boss told him to take the money and run away. Do you think they will rest assured of the truck driver? "


    While they were discussing themselves, they heard a gunshot from the abandoned factory.


    "Did you do it?" Dromel was surprised.


    "Get off." Yang Chen quickly pushed the door to get off and rushed to the abandoned factory.


    At the gate of the abandoned factory, three men came up and saw Yang Chen suddenly. They were obviously stunned.


    "Don''t come here to play if you have nothing to do. Get out." One of the men in a vest said fiercely.


    "I''m here to do business. I''ll make a field trip to the factory." Yang Chen said, "are you the boss of this factory?"


    "Business? Then go underground. " Then the man in the vest took out a pistol from behind his waist!

 Chapter 570

    The man in the vest, holding a pistol, aimed at Yang Chen''s head and said, "goodbye."


    "Wait..."


    Zhuomer just got out of the car, dragged his tired body, waved and said, "wait until I come."


    The man in the vest knows dromir. When he appears in front of him alive, he knows that the truck driver deceived himself.


    "Shit!"


    The vest man scolded. He didn''t expect that he would be cheated by the truck driver.


    But soon, his mood improved. No matter whether the truck driver cheated himself or not, as long as zhuomer was killed, the task would be completed, regardless of whether he was killed by the car or by a gun.


    "Boss Zhuo, you came in time." The man in the vest turned the muzzle of his gun to dromir and said, "although you look ugly, your head is still very valuable."


    "You''re ugly. Your whole family is ugly." Dromel was angry.


    "Dare you swear when you die?" The man in the vest said, "look, I won''t torture you to death."


    "You shoot, but I bet there are no bullets in your gun." Yang Chen said.


    "You will soon know whether there are bullets." Without hesitation, the man in the vest pulled the trigger directly on dromel''s head.


    But after he pulled the trigger, zhuomer still stood in front of him.


    "I said there were no bullets in your gun?" Yang Chen said.


    "Bullshit, I killed the truck driver with one. How can there be no bullets?" The man in the vest didn''t believe this evil. He pulled the trigger a few times at Zhuo Meier''s head.


    However, no bullet came out.


    "Shit?" The man in the vest pointed the muzzle of the gun at his eyes and wanted to see what the problem was. He couldn''t help pulling the trigger. He heard a loud bang and blood splashed.


    Several younger brothers next to the vest man were stunned and watched their boss kill themselves.


    "Didn''t you say there were no bullets?" Zhuomer said.


    "It''s just that there are no bullets when the muzzle is aimed at you." Yang Chen explained.


    "But he''s dead. How can we find the person behind it?" Asked dromel.


    "Don''t you still have two brothers." Yang Chen motioned the remaining two people with her eyes.


    The two younger brothers were already shaking with fear.


    "Take it easy, man." Zhuo Meier took out her wallet and found that there was no cash in it, so she stuffed it back.


    "Who ordered your boss to send someone to kill me?" Asked dromel.


    "We don''t know." The two younger brothers said, "the boss meets them in private."


    "They?" Zhuo Meier muttered, "meaning, there are several people?"


    One of the younger brothers quickly shook his head: "I really don''t know anything. We just followed the boss to help carry the body."


    Zhuo Meier pushed the two men into the factory and saw that the truck driver had fallen into a pool of blood.


    "It''s over. They''re all dead. There''s no clue." Zhuomer said.


    "There''s still a clue." Yang Chen said with a smile, "at least, you can judge that the people who hurt you are the elders of your company. Let''s kill them all?"


    "Kill them all. My company will not operate in the short term." Zhuo Meier said with a bitter smile, "besides, although they are making trouble for me, not everyone wants to kill me."


    Seeing Yang Chen''s calm appearance, Zhuo Meier said, "boss, you must have a way to find out the behind the scenes, right?"


    Yang Chen shrugged helplessly and said, "sorry, I really didn''t."


    "No, then you killed this guy." Zhuo Meier said with a sense of speechlessness.


    "Heaven and earth conscience, he took the muzzle of a gun and aimed it at himself. What''s none of my business?" Yang Chen said.


    "You didn''t do it?" Asked dromel.


    "I''m just protecting you. I didn''t do anything else." Yang Chen said.


    "Ah, forget it. Let''s go back. If the other party wants to kill me, he will certainly do it again." Dromel sighed.


    "Don''t be so sad." Yang Chen said, "touch his trouser pocket."


    "What can he have in his trouser pocket?" Asked dromel.


    "What do you usually put in your trouser pocket?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Wallet and mobile phone." Zhuo Meier answered, immediately thought of something and said, "before he comes, he will certainly communicate with the person behind the scenes. As long as he checks his mobile phone call records, he can dig out the person behind the scenes." With that, Zhuo Meier immediately turned over his trouser pocket and found a mobile phone.


    "There is a lock." Zhuo Meier handed the mobile phone to Yang Chen.


    "I''m not a mobile phone repairer. What are you doing for me?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You are much better than repairing your mobile phone." Zhuo Meier praised.


    "Originally wanted to hide, but there''s no way. The brilliance is so big that it can''t be hidden at all." Yang Chen squatted down and explored the boss''s body skillfully, and then skillfully untied the mobile phone password.


    "Why are you touching him?" Dromel said curiously.


    "This is called soul invasion." Yang Chen said, "when I touch his head, I know what he is thinking. When I touch his hand, I know what his hand has pressed and touched him..."


    "Hey, stop!" Zhuo Meier directly opened the call record and saw a number in the recent period. He dialed back without hesitation.


    "Is it done?"


    A deep voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Yes." Zhuo Meier didn''t know who the other party was for a moment, and even she deliberately lowered her voice.


    "Well done. The general manager must be very satisfied." The other end of the phone couldn''t help laughing.


    "You mean Mr. Fu, is that the old guy Fu Hui?" Drommel couldn''t help asking.


    "You... Who are you?" There was some tension over there immediately.


    "Just tell me, don''t you?" Asked dromel.


    He hung up at once.


    "Finally know who wants to kill me." Zhuo Meier said, "it''s Fu Hui, the old thing."


    "What is your position in the company?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s my father''s right hand. I''ve been with my father for nearly 20 years." Zhuo Meier said, "maybe my father''s death has something to do with him."


    "Let''s go and talk to President Fu." Yang Chen said.


    "OK." When zhuomer was about to leave, he couldn''t help asking, "how do you clean up here?"


    "Man, you are responsible for reporting to the police. Your boss killed the truck driver, and then he committed suicide because he was afraid of going to jail." Yang Chen briefly described the plot here.


    "Ah?"


    The two younger brothers are a little confused.


    "Ah, what, isn''t that what happened?" Yang Chen said.


    "It seems..." the two younger brothers smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 571

    After getting rid of the abandoned factory, Yang Chen continued to get in the car. Zhuo Meier didn''t speak much all the way.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Chen said, "the people behind the scenes have been dug out. Shouldn''t you be happy?"


    "How can I be happy?" Zhuo Meier sighed and said, "I didn''t stay at home long. My mother only wanted to play cards. It was Fu Hui''s family who took me to play. Really, I treated Fu Hui as my own father. Unexpectedly, he wanted to kill me."


    "Human nature is the thing that can''t stand the test." Yang Chen said, "isn''t it in your father''s face that he treats you well? In this world, without interests, who will treat who sincerely? "


    "Boss, I know you really treat me." Zhuomer suddenly said.


    "Aren''t you afraid? What''s my purpose?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Covet my beauty?" Dromel smiled.


    "Fuck you." Yang Chen smiled and scolded. He felt that Zhuo Meier''s heart knot seemed to be slowly opening.


    Originally, Yang Chen thought that as a veteran of the zhuomer family company, his family was at least the bottom of the villa, but the place where zhuomer came was another surprise to Yang Chen.


    This is a very old community. It can be seen from the outer wall of the house. It is an old community for at least 20 years.


    The security guard at the door was just a man in his 60s, hunched over and holding a half burned five yuan cigarette in his mouth. He saw Zhuo Meier driving here and didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    "Is your father in arrears with this salary every day?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Wool, except for wages and share dividends, his assets can at least rank among the top 200 in Beijing." Zhuomer said.


    "It''s really tight to live in such a place with so much money." Yang Chen said incomprehensibly, "why do you make so much money?"


    "How do you know that he only has this suite?" Zhuomer said.


    "Oh? Does he have a house somewhere else? " Yang Chen asked.


    Zhuo Meier shook his head: "I don''t know, but he did live in this house for a long time. When I was young, I played in his community."


    "Go up. The more people who are good at superficial Kung Fu, the more careful they should be." Yang Chen said.


    "I just want him to admit to killing me." Drommel said, "but I don''t want to kill him."


    "What do you want to do?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Force him to quit the company." Zhuo Meier said, "I will never have anything to do with him in the future."


    "In fact, you had nothing to do with him." Yang Chen said.


    When they got out of the car, they walked towards a unit building. This is an old house and there is no elevator installed. However, with their physical strength, it is relatively easy to climb the fifth floor.


    "Here we are." Zhuo Meier stopped at the door and said, "boss, I''m a little nervous. What should I do?"


    "What are you nervous about?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I''m afraid he admitted to killing me. I don''t know what to do." Zhuomer answered honestly.


    "You were in the car just now. Didn''t you say it well?" Yang Chen said, "why don''t you know what to do?"


    "You don''t understand." Zhuomer looked at the door, hesitated for a long time and said, "why don''t we go?"


    "Go? Are you kidding? " Yang Chen said, "it''s all here. You have to solve this matter sooner or later, because it''s not about you alone. Maybe even the cause of your father''s death has something to do with him?"


    At the mention of his father, Zhuo Meier seemed to strengthen his faith. He decisively rang the doorbell.


    "Who?"


    A woman''s voice came from the door. The woman opened the door and saw Zhuo Meier with a smile on her face: "Oh, Xiaomei is coming."


    Yang Chen almost laughed when she heard this name.


    "Aunt Qiu, I''m so old. Can you stop calling me this name?" Zhuo Meier said rather embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? So big, it''s not my little beauty? " Said the woman.


    Yang Chen looked at the woman with silver hair and some wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, but her spirit was pretty good.


    It seemed that she realized that Yang Chen was staring at herself. The woman also looked at Yang Chen and asked curiously, "Xiaomei, who is this?"


    "Oh, he is my good brother. His name is Yang Chen." Zhuo Meier then introduced Yang Chen: "she is aunt Qiu and has taken care of me since childhood."


    "Hello, aunt Qiu." Yang Chen said politely.


    "Xiaomei, who has always been very introverted, can make him a good brother. That must be very good to him." Aunt Qiu said, "come in and sit down."


    Yang Chen followed Zhuo Meier into the room and saw that the layout in the room was also very simple, and the furniture was basically old-fashioned.


    "Oh, here comes Xiao Zhuo?"


    A man with white temples was sitting on the sofa watching with a newspaper. When he saw dromel coming, he didn''t get up and said with a smile, "what brings you here?"


    "Uncle Fu." Zhuo Meier shouted and said casually, "it''s nothing. I just miss aunt Qiu, so come and have a look."


    "Really?" Fu Hui said with a smile, "you''re welcome to come with us. I miss you, aunt Qiu. Come at any time and take this place as your own home."


    "Well, I know." Zhuomer said.


    Aunt Qiu has changed her clothes. She said with a smile, "you sit and talk first. I''ll go out to buy vegetables."


    "Didn''t Ali go shopping? What are you going to do? " Fu Hui said.


    "Ali doesn''t know Xiaomei''s taste. I have to buy it myself." Aunt Qiu said.


    "Why bother?" Fu Hui said impatiently, "just call Ali directly?"


    "No, she''s almost on her way back at this point. I won''t let her come again." Aunt Qiu smiled and went out.


    "Who is Ali?" Yang Chen asked.


    "It''s my nanny, a college student who has just graduated for half a year." Fu Hui said with a smile, "the child is very honest and diligent. He is deeply loved by your aunt Qiu."


    "College students just graduated to be nannies?" Yang Chen frowned.


    "Young man, do you despise the job of nanny?" Fu Hui said, "my salary is several times that of the outside world, and I mainly take care of your aunt Qiu. For a college student, it should not be a loss?"


    "No loss." Yang Chen said with a smile, "don''t you have children?"


    "Boss, uncle Fu has a son who is currently studying abroad." Dromel explained.


    "Xiao Zhuo, you and my son haven''t seen each other for a long time. He will come back this year for the Chinese New Year. Your father is gone. Come to us for the Chinese new year?" Fu Hui said.


    "It''s still early for the new year." Yang Chen said with a smile, "but Zhuo Meier is going to celebrate the new year with me."


    "With you?" Fu Hui looked at Yang Chen puzzled.


    "Yes, he''s afraid you''ll poison him." Yang Chen picked Mingdao directly.

 Chapter 572

    Fu Hui didn''t expect that Yang Chen spoke so frankly.


    "Why can''t you speak at all, young man?" Fu Hui said discontentedly, "how can Xiaozhuo make friends like you?"


    "Uncle Fu, I respect you before I call you uncle, but after my father left, I was also the chairman of the company, right?" Zhuomer said, "you just take a little Zhuo? Do you dare to do this when my father is here? "


    Fu Hui heard the speech, put down the newspaper and said, "Xiao Zhuo, I call you this because of our feelings. Don''t mix things with the company. You must be spoiled by this guy. I advise you not to associate with such people in the future."


    "He is my good brother. How can I not associate with him?" Zhuo Meier said, "Uncle Fu, are you looking for someone to kill me?"


    Fu Hui looked at zhuomer in surprise and said, "someone is going to assassinate you?"


    "You don''t have to pretend. I know everything." Zhuo Meier said, "you bought a murderer to kill me. It''s a pity that the murderer was a fool. He didn''t kill me and revealed your true identity."


    "Xiao Zhuo, don''t listen to others. How can I buy a murderer to kill you?" Fu Hui said, "at my age, I''m going to retire in a few years. Isn''t it good for me to enjoy my retirement safely? Why should I do such a thing? "


    "You and some others came to force me to abdicate. Do you think I don''t know?" Zhuomer said.


    "I don''t know where you got the news." Fu Hui said, "I''m in the company. I don''t bother to ask about other things except some business. I don''t know what those people want to do. If they want to force you to abdicate, I''ll join hands with you and remove them all."


    "OK." Zhuo Meier said, "let''s inform the executives to come to your house for a brief personnel meeting now?"


    "Don''t make trouble." Fu Hui said, "they are all busy running business. How can they suddenly come to my house for this meeting?"


    "Then you just won''t?" Zhuo Meier said, "since uncle Fu refuses to remove them, you can only trouble uncle Fu to retire by yourself."


    "What are you talking about?" Fu Hui was angry, he took a good pat on the tea table and said angrily: "Xiaozhuo, I really can''t imagine that you will say such words to me."


    "You should have thought of it when you asked someone to kill me." Zhuo Meier said, "it''s just that Aunt Qiu is not here, and I don''t want to do so well. Either you choose to retire early and rest assured to provide for the elderly. I''ll give you a lot of money for your money, or I''ll let the police investigate the murder you bought me. It''s useless to regret when you find out and go to jail."


    Fu Hui sneered at the speech and said, "Xiao Zhuo, you are so old that you haven''t learned your father''s skills. Why buy a murderer? You have to show solid evidence, or I have the right to sue you for slander. "


    "OK, I can bring the thug and confront you face to face." Zhuomer said, "dare you?"


    Fu Hui''s face was not a bit flustered. He smiled and said, "you just want to force me to abdicate, don''t you?"


    "What do you mean to frame you?" Zhuomer said, "don''t you know what you have done?"


    "Xiao Zhuo, do you know how much the company will be affected without me?" Fu Hui said.


    "I don''t know. It''s a big deal to go bankrupt." Drommel said, "I don''t care anyway."


    "If your father were still alive, I''m afraid he would be angry to death when he heard you say this." Fu Hui said, "since you don''t care, why do you still occupy your position? In your hands, the company will only decline. Only in my hands can it prosper. "


    "If the company finally pays, what does it matter to me if it thrives again?" Asked dromel.


    "You can be the nominal chairman. You can enjoy equity dividends every year. You can do nothing. You can take money to enjoy life all over the world." Fu Hui said, "isn''t such a day exactly what you yearn for?"


    Zhuo Meier was a little moved by what he said. Originally, he was not very good at company management. If he could be a shopkeeper and accompany pepper every day, it would be very pleasant to think about such a day.


    "Don''t be silly." Yang Chen suddenly said, "if you transfer your equity to him, he will immediately cut off your relationship with the company. Do you still want him to give you equity dividends? You are dreaming! "


    "You are an outsider. What are you doing to get involved in our affairs?" Fu Hui said discontentedly.


    "Now, you are an outsider." Dromel explained.


    "What medicine did he give you and you listened to him so much?" Fu Hui said, "you two shouldn''t have some unclear relationship?"


    When zhuomer was trying to explain, he heard the sound of unlocking the door.


    Zhuo Meier immediately said, "I don''t want aunt Qiu to know these things. Come to my office tomorrow."


    Fu Hui hummed coldly and continued to pick up his newspaper and read it.


    It was not aunt Qiu who pushed the door, but a girl in her early twenties. She was dressed in fashion, with snow-white skin, exquisite facial features and a proper little beauty.


    "Uncle Fu, I''m back." The girl carried a vegetable basket and bought some simple vegetables in it.


    "Ali, go and help yourself." Fu Hui said.


    Ali saw Zhuo Meier and Yang Chen and knew that they might have something to talk about, so she skillfully entered the kitchen.


    "This female college student is very beautiful." Yang Chen smiled.


    "Frivolous!" Fu Hui said, "Ali is diligent, not by her appearance."


    "Yes, she doesn''t have to rely on her appearance. She''s afraid that some people will become unreliable because of Ali''s appearance." Yang Chen shook her head.


    "It''s weird. I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Please leave my home." Fu Hui said, "otherwise, I''ll call the police."


    "Uncle Fu, don''t go too far." Zhuomer said.


    "I''ve gone too far?" Fu Hui said, "you suddenly brought a stranger to my house. This man always talks about me in a strange way. Now he says I''m too much?"


    "If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, you don''t have to be afraid of anything unless you..." Zhuo Meier didn''t bother to say anything behind her.


    "Forget it, you''ve changed too. Let''s go, too." Fu Hui said, "tomorrow, I will come to your office and have a good talk with you."


    "I won''t go. Aunt Qiu will cook for me later." Zhuo Meier said that although Fu Hui wanted to kill herself, aunt Qiu really treated herself well when she was a child.


    "Would you like my wife''s cooking? There are no doors. " Fu Hui said.


    "Forget it, let''s go." Yang Chen suddenly said.

 Chapter 573

    Hearing that Yang Chen was leaving, Fu Hui said happily, "great, the most annoying person is gone."


    "Fu Hui, today is the last time I came to your house." Hearing Fu Hui say so about Yang Chen, Zhuo Meier''s heart is also angry.


    "That''s better. You''ve been corrupted by others. You''re no longer Xiao Zhuo." Fu Hui sneered: "if you don''t come, my family can save some food."


    "Let''s go. It''s no use talking more." Yang Chen smiled.


    Although Zhuo Meier was unwilling, he secretly decided to fire Fu Hui at any cost when he got to the company.


    Out of Fu Hui''s house, Zhuo Meier said reluctantly, "boss, we should stay and have a meal with him."


    "Haven''t you eaten?" Yang Chen said silently.


    "No, he hates us both. Then I want to be under his nose and disgust him." Zhuomer said.


    "If you want to be under his nose, he won''t dare to do so many things." Yang Chen said.


    "What do you mean?" Asked dromel.


    "I went out for a trip, and my Taoism is more profound. Look, I''ll do a trick for you." Yang Chen silently recited the syntax formula and shouted "change!"


    Zhuo Meier saw no change and asked, "what spell did you cast?"


    "It''s just invisibility." Yang Chen said, "now, we two go in openly, and he can''t see us."


    "This spell is good. Teach me when you finish this." Zhuo Meier thought that if he learned this spell and waited for pepper to take a bath in the future, wouldn''t he be able to


    "Don''t think about it. I not only have invisibility, but also mind reading. What are you thinking? Do you think I don''t know?" Yang Chen has a look through everything.


    "Since you have mind reading skills, why didn''t you directly read Fu Hui''s mind just now?" Zhuomer said.


    "My level of mind reading cultivation is still relatively shallow. I can only see through some straightforward thoughts." Yang Chen explained.


    "Pull it down. You just guessed my mind." Zhuomer disdained.


    "Well, let''s go in now." Yang Chen took zhuomer''s shoulder and said, "close your eyes."


    "What are you doing with your eyes closed?" Asked dromel.


    "If I tell you to close it, close it." Yang Chen said fiercely.


    Zhuo Meier had no choice but to close his eyes. He felt a gust of wind blowing near his ears. Then when he opened his eyes again, he had entered Fu Hui''s house again.


    As soon as he wanted to ask, he saw Yang Chen hissing. Zhuo Meier immediately closed her mouth tightly.


    "Uncle, have those two guests gone?" Lili heard nothing moving in the living room, so she came out.


    "Yes, two hairy boys, what waves can they turn?" Fu Hui sneered: "his father was killed by someone I asked for. What can he do to me with a fool?"


    Zhuo Meier could not help clenching her fist when she heard this. Yang Chen put her hand on his shoulder and shook her head gently, suggesting that he should not be so impulsive.


    "Hee hee!"


    When Lili heard this, she sat beside Fu Hui without hesitation. She put her hands around Fu Hui''s neck, smiled and said, "when will you cash in the house you promised me?"


    "Don''t worry." Fu Hui touched Lili''s hair and said, "when I gather several other shareholders to force this boy away and officially become the chairman, I''ll let you be my secretary. There''s a suite in the community next to the company, so I''ll let you live."


    "Thank you, honey." Lili said and couldn''t help kissing Fu Hui on the face.


    Zhuo Meier looked at everything in front of her. I didn''t expect that Fu Hui was serious in ordinary times, but in private.


    Yang Chen also admired Fu Hui. At least, he could hold it for so long.


    The two were sitting on the sofa, trying to make some moves, but the sound of the key came from the door. The two separated immediately. Lili picked up the teapot on the tea table and pretended to pour water for Fu Hui.


    When the door opened, aunt Qiu came back. She glanced at the room and asked, "eh? How did Xiaomei go with her friend? "


    "Don''t mention it." Fu Hui said unhappily, "this little Zhuo doesn''t pay attention to me more and more."


    "What happened?" Aunt Qiu said.


    "He said that all of our company elders would leave their jobs automatically and retire to provide for the aged at home." Fu Hui said, "I said the company belongs to your father. You can do whatever you want, but he also said that he doesn''t even want to give us a pension. He just plans to give us a sum of money and buy us out at one time!"


    "Xiaomei is going too far. Let me talk to him." Aunt Qiu said and took out her mobile phone.


    Zhuo Meier was a little worried. If aunt Qiu really dialed her phone and her mobile phone rang, wouldn''t it be exposed?


    "You tell me his number. I''ll ask Xiaomei what she thinks." Aunt Qiu said.


    "What number are you calling?" Fu Hui said, "I''ve scolded him. I''m ready to have a complete showdown with him."


    "What card?" Aunt Qiu didn''t understand.


    "If the company gives it to him, it will collapse." Fu Hui said, "I have held a meeting with others in private. They agreed that I should take over the company."


    When Fu Hui said this, his face was very calm.


    Aunt Qiu looked at Fu Hui in a daze and said, "I don''t think Xiaomei is forcing you. Are you forcing Xiaomei?"


    "What are you talking about?" Fu Hui stared at Aunt Qiu and said, "women don''t understand anything. Don''t you cook yet? Want to starve me? "


    "Isn''t cooking Lily''s job?" Aunt Qiu said.


    "What? When the boy zhuomer comes, you buy vegetables yourself and plan to cook for him. I want to eat, but you don''t want to do it? " Fu Hui sneered.


    "People are guests. Of course I should treat them well." Aunt Qiu said.


    "In your eyes, he is more important than me." Fu Hui said, "they are young, strong and better than me, right?"


    "You..." aunt Qiu never thought that Fu Hui would say such a thing.


    "Go and cook. Lily will stay and serve me." Fu Hui scolded and said, "if you don''t cook, you''ll live here alone in the future."


    "When did you get along with lily?" Aunt Qiu suddenly asked.


    "What''s good or not? I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Fu Hui waved his hand and said, "go and cook."


    "Are the red lips on your face other women''s?" Aunt Qiu asked.


    Fu Hui quickly wiped his face and had the seal of his lipstick. He simply did not hide it. "Lily is young and beautiful, but you are only an old girl. Why do men not love beautiful young women?" Then Fu Hui grabbed Lili''s slender waist in front of aunt Qiu!

 Chapter 574

    Seeing Fu Hui getting along with Lili so openly, aunt Qiu, no matter how well restrained, couldn''t bear it. She rushed at Fu Hui like crazy.


    "Thanks to my wholehearted management of this family for you, you can''t even give up your monthly living expenses. You have to rely on my meager salary. Now you are with other women in front of me. Can you afford me?"


    Aunt Qiu scolded madly as she tore Fu Hui''s clothes.


    "Crazy woman, get away." Fu Hui was not polite. He kicked aunt Qiu in the stomach.


    Aunt Qiu can''t stand up because of the pain.


    "How can you be the only woman for a successful man like me?" Fu Hui tidied up his clothes and said, "if Lao Zhuo hadn''t died and didn''t like the chaos of our private life, I would have divorced you."


    "Well, now that Lao Zhuo is dead, you will expose your nature." Aunt Qiu looked at Fu Hui coldly.


    "Do you still need exposure?" Fu Hui said with a smile: "I have lived in this broken community for more than ten years. I dare not live in the luxury house I bought and the beautiful woman dare not bubble. Just in order to maintain this good man image in front of him, do you know how much I sacrificed for this family?"


    "You sacrificed a lot?" Aunt Qiu seemed to hear one of the funniest jokes in the world. She cried and said, "I thought you were really a good man. Take good care of your son. Every night you said you had to work overtime, always leave you a light, heat up the food, read in bed and wait for you to come back."


    "Are you waiting for me? It''s just loneliness. " Fu Hui said, "now I can become chairman immediately. The whole company has the final say. If you are willing to continue like this, the house will be yours. If you are not satisfied, then we will get a divorce."


    "Divorce?" Qiu Yiqiang stood up with pain and said, "divorce is divorce. Do you think I want you?"


    "That''s the best. We don''t want anyone. I''ll have the lawyer prepare the divorce agreement tomorrow." Fu Hui took Lili by the shoulder and said with a smile, "Lili, let''s go to our new house tonight."


    "OK." Lilijiao said drily.


    "You won''t succeed." Aunt Qiu said.


    Fu Hui turned his head and said proudly, "I have succeeded."


    "I will expose your true face with Xiaomei." Aunt Qiu said.


    "Is it useful? All the elders of the company are on my side. " Fu Hui said, "if Lao Zhuo isn''t dead, you can expose him. Maybe it''s a bit of a play. Even if he knows Zhuo Meier, what can he do?"


    "Can kill you!"


    When zhuomer heard this, he could no longer suppress his anger. He punched Fu Hui in the face.


    With a bang, Fu Hui felt Venus in his eyes and leaned against the wall.


    Aunt Qiu and Lili looked at each other strangely. Obviously, they had nothing. How could they suddenly make Zhuo Meier''s voice? And how many steps did Fu Hui''s body fall back?


    "Boss, help me show up." Dromel said.


    Yang Chen withdrew his spell, and the two figures suddenly appeared in front of the three.


    "Xiaomei?" Aunt Qiu didn''t expect that Zhuo Meier could appear out of thin air. She couldn''t help asking, "how did you appear?"


    "Aunt Qiu, it''s a long story. Wait until I help you teach this scum man a lesson." Zhuo Meier rolled up her sleeves, raised her fist and hummed, "Fu Hui, you son of a bitch, I''ll beat you first."


    Fu Hui didn''t expect that zhuomer and Yang Chen would appear out of thin air. When he saw zhuomer punching, Fu Hui took out a small round mirror from his arms and looked at zhuomer''s face.


    "Be careful." Yang Chen pushed away the Zhuo Meier and reflected a beam of light from the mirror. Yang Chen quickly stretched out his hand to cover his eyes.


    The light shone on his palm, creating a burning tingling sensation.


    Fu Hui grabbed the space and turned around to run into the room and close the door.


    "Where can you run?" Zhuo Meier angrily kicked the door and burst into the room. He saw that Fu Hui jumped down from the window.


    Yang Chen also chased in. When he saw Fu Hui jumping out of the window, he didn''t believe that this person would be short-sighted.


    "Boss, look..." Zhuo Meier approached the window and saw that after Fu Hui jumped down, a pair of wings were born behind him. His body shape fell slowly.


    "He knows magic." Zhuomer said.


    "No, he doesn''t have the smell of spell fluctuation." Yang Chen said, "it''s just some low-level spirit tools."


    "Where did he get the spirit instrument?" Asked dromel.


    "It''s not clear." Yang Chen said.


    "Why don''t you fly out after him?" Drommel said, "let him run away."


    "I ran away. I''ve seen him. No matter where he goes, I can find him through the eyes of heaven." Yang Chen said, "does it matter if he runs away?"


    Hearing this, dromel was a little relieved.


    "Xiaomei, where is Fu Hui?" Aunt Qiu also followed up the room at this time.


    "He jumped off a building and ran away." Zhuomer answered truthfully.


    "Jump and escape?" Aunt Qiu said incredulously, "he usually has very little exercise. How can he jump off a building and escape?"


    "I guess I''ve been practicing for a long time." Dromel explained.


    "This heartless man." When Aunt Qiu talked about Fu Hui, her tears couldn''t help falling down again.


    "Now is not the time to solve the heartless man." Zhuo Meier said, "what are you going to do with the woman outside?"


    "Well, if men don''t have that mind, what role can women play." Aunt Qiu sighed: "Fu Hui''s heart is long gone from me. It''s useless for you to embarrass her. Let her go."


    Zhuo Meier didn''t expect aunt Qiu to look so open.


    Yang Chen and Zhuo Meier came out. Na Lili hurriedly said, "don''t hit me. I''m also forced. My family is rural. My brother and sister need money to study. I just graduated and can''t earn any money at all. I can''t help it..."


    "No one said anything about you. You go." Yang Chen waved.


    "Then I''ll go?" Lili said with some disbelief.


    "What? Do you want me to send you? " Drommel said displeased.


    Lili heard the speech and ran out of the door at once.


    "Aunt Qiu." At this time, Zhuo Meier helped aunt Qiu sit on the sofa to rest.


    "Xiaomei, please book me a ticket to a foreign country." Aunt Qiu said.


    "Why did aunt Qiu go abroad?" Asked dromel.


    "I can''t stay here anymore." Aunt Qiu said, "the only thing I can rely on now is my son."


    Zhuo Meier understood that Aunt Qiu was going to find her son, so she said, "OK, I''ll book a ticket for you now."


    "Xiaomei." Aunt Qiu suddenly said firmly, "if you still read aunt Qiu a little better, fire Fu Hui!"

 Chapter 575

    Zhuo Meier is very clear that Aunt Qiu is really in love with Hui. Now she has taken the initiative to fire Fu Hui. It seems that Aunt Qiu is really disappointed with Hui.


    Also, no one can accept that his husband hugged other women in front of him and kept saying he wanted to divorce himself?


    "Aunt Qiu, the air ticket has been booked." Zhuo Meier said, "let me drive you to the airport for the plane at 10 o''clock this evening?"


    "OK." Aunt Qiu said, "before I leave, let me cook the last meal for you?"


    "Yes." Zhuo Meier no longer refused. Aunt Qiu cleaned up her mood and went into the kitchen and began to get busy.


    Yang Chen and Zhuo Meier also went into the kitchen to fight for Aunt Qiu.


    After dinner, Zhuo Meier drove and took aunt Qiu to the airport to catch a plane.


    After watching aunt Qiu board the plane, Zhuo Meier suddenly felt a little melancholy.


    He had no mother since childhood, and his father was busy with business. He couldn''t take care of himself. It can be said that Aunt Qiu took care of himself in the only few years of life in the capital.


    In his own mind, he had already regarded aunt Qiu as his biological mother, but now his father died. Even aunt Qiu, who loved him most, completely left the capital.


    "Do you know why aunt Qiu wants you to fire Fu Hui tomorrow?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Fu Hui treated aunt Qiu like this. Of course she was very angry." Zhuo Meier said, "if I were aunt Qiu, I would like to give Fu Hui to thousands of corpses."


    "If you think so, you don''t know aunt Qiu." Yang Chen said.


    Zhuo Meier asked curiously, "boss, do you understand?"


    "In fact, aunt Qiu said this for you." Yang Chen explained: "she loves Fu Hui. Although Fu Hui has done something sorry for her, she still has love for Fu Hui in her heart."


    "I don''t believe it." Zhuo Meier said, "why would aunt Qiu still love Fu Hui when Fu Hui did such a sorry thing to Aunt Qiu?"


    "Do you know how a woman will behave when she doesn''t love a man?" Yang Chen asked.


    Zhuo Meier shook her head: "I don''t know. I haven''t touched any other women except pepper."


    "A woman, when she doesn''t love this man, she will regard this man as a stranger or even an enemy she has never met. If aunt Qiu doesn''t love Fu Hui, she will certainly stay in the capital, and then watch how Fu Hui is expelled by you and how she loses everything at present. This is the happiest." Yang Chen said.


    Zhuo Meier carefully tasted these words and couldn''t help nodding: "what you said seems to have some truth."


    "Aunt Qiu chose to escape, which clearly means she couldn''t bear to watch Fu Hui lose everything at present." Yang Chen said.


    "Then why did aunt Qiu tell me to fire Fu Hui?" Zhuomer was even more puzzled.


    "She''s reassuring you." Yang Chen said: "aunt Qiu knows that Fu Hui wants to be bad for you. She doesn''t want you to look back on Aunt Qiu''s face and deal with Hui. One is his favorite child and the other is his favorite man. She really can''t face it. Running away may be the best solution."


    Zhuo Meier understood aunt Qiu''s good intentions. He clenched his teeth and said, "if I can''t get Fu Hui away, I''ll take his last name."


    "Don''t worry, with me, you can take whoever you want." Yang Chen said confidently, "let''s go to Fu Hui now."


    "OK." Zhuo meidun became interested when he heard that he was going to find Fu Hui.


    After getting on the bus, Yang Chen said, "I''ll drive."


    "Do you know the way?" Asked dromel.


    "The road is in my heart." Yang Chen replied.


    Zhuo Meier nodded and gave the car to Yang Chen.


    Sitting in the driver''s cab, Yang Chen closed his eyes slightly. He showed his eye skill and swept Fu Hui''s hiding address.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Chen quickly stepped on the accelerator and drove forward.


    "Hey, don''t speeding." Zhuo Meier said in a panic.


    Yang Chen doesn''t care about zhuomer. He just wants to find some to catch Fu Hui, and then catch the murderer who killed zhuomer''s father.


    The car was driving very fast. Zhuo Meier, who was not carsick, felt that his stomach began to turn upside down.


    Finally, the car stopped at the door of a villa in the suburbs. Zhuomer rolled down the window, stretched his head out and began to spit out.


    "Aren''t you? So bad? " Yang Chen didn''t expect that Zhuo Meier still had the problem of carsickness.


    "Who wants you to drive so fast?" Zhuo Meier complained about Yang Chen.


    "If you stay with me in the future, you have to adapt early." Yang Chen said, pushed open the door and went down. Zhuo Meier saw that the villa was located alone in the suburbs. It looked a little strange. She also hurried out of the car and closely followed Yang Chen.


    The gate of the courtyard is locked, but for Yang Chen, the hardness of the lock is no different from a piece of paper.


    Zhuo Meier saw Yang Chen twist gently, and the iron lock was kneaded into a ball.


    "You are really not human." Zhuomer saw the scene and couldn''t help shouting.


    "I am not a man, I am already a God." Yang Chen smiled mysteriously. He pushed open the two heavy iron doors and saw such a big yard, bare.


    Most people play with flowers and plants in their courtyard, but this family has left a flat courtyard, on which even a car hasn''t stopped.


    "Is this family rich or not?" Zhuo Meier said, "it should be very rich to build such a large villa, but can''t even paint the cement in the yard? It was covered with black soil. "


    "This is not ordinary black soil." Yang Chen said, "this is for cultivating magic. It covers the yard, causing no grass in the yard. Cultivating magic can get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Still know magic?" Zhuo Meier held Yang Chen''s arm tightly.


    "In fact, your meditation level has reached a very strong level." Yang Chen said, "no matter what spells others use against you, you can protect your peace by just meditating."


    "Really?" Zhuo Meier said in disbelief, "am I so powerful?"


    "Of course, otherwise, why are you okay when pepper bites you?" Yang Chen said.


    After hearing this, Zhuo Meier thought it was a surprise. It didn''t waste her years of hard practice and meditation.


    "Since I don''t have to be afraid of that magic, and you are God, what are we waiting for?" Zhuo Meier''s confidence greatly increased: "let''s rush into that room and catch Fu Hui?"


    "It''s dangerous to rush in like this." Yang Chen said.

 Chapter 576

    The original Zhuo Meier''s self-confidence began to expand a little, but it was watered out by a basin of cold water by Yang Chen.


    "What''s the danger?" Zhuo Meier couldn''t help muttering, "you are a God, and I have invincible meditation skills. I don''t believe it. What else can the people in the room do to us?"


    "I am God, but God also capsizes in the gutter." Yang Chen explained, "your meditation skills are really invincible, but it may be that you haven''t met any strong opponents. In case you encounter a strong opponent and break your meditation skills, who do you want to complain about?"


    "Then we won''t just wait in the yard?" Asked dromel.


    "Of course not." Yang Chen smiled and said, "look at me."


    Hearing the speech, Zhuo Meier just sat cross legged on the ground.


    Yang Chen touched a handful of black soil on the ground, spread it forward, and then read the syntax formula. The black soil turned into a hornet and flew towards the house.


    As soon as the bumblebees got close to the house, they caught fire one after another, and then turned back to the black soil and scattered on the ground.


    "Your moves don''t work." Zhuomer said.


    "Do you have any good tricks?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Good move, I don''t have it, but I think, since it''s dangerous to go in through the front door, can''t we go in through the back door?" Dromel said.


    Yang Chen immediately patted Zhuo Meier''s head and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that your head is still very smart at the critical moment."


    "My head has always been smart." Zhuomer said complacently.


    Yang Chen''s legs were slightly bent, and then a fierce bullet. The man had jumped to the back door of the house.


    "If I go to the high jump, I think the world champion will just mix it up?" Yang Chen also said to herself, "forget it. Compared with them, it''s not bullying."


    The back door of the yard is so narrow that only one person can enter.


    Yang Chen used a wall piercing technique to get into the house.


    After entering the house, Yang Chen saw the smoke inside. Yang Chen took his breath, jumped directly and climbed on the wall.


    "Master, you must save me." Fu Hui knelt in front of a man in black and begged bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve set up a big array of SNAREs at the front door. If he dares to break in, he will only die." Said the man in black.


    Yang Chen saw that at the front door, there were three skulls in the shape of goods. In each skull, there was a burst of black smell.


    "It''s really poisonous." Although Yang Chen has excellent spells, she has little experience in these arrays.


    If Jianghuai were here, I could ask him, but now everything can only depend on myself.


    "What''s the use of setting up an array at the front door? They can come in through the back door." Fu Hui said.


    "Back door?" The man in black seemed to think of something. He quickly turned back and swept around. Yang Chen saw the man''s face, but he had a snow-white complexion, but his beard and deep eyes were blue.


    "It seems to be a foreign monster." Yang Chen said to herself.


    "Mage, what are you looking at?" Fu Hui couldn''t help asking.


    "He has broken in." Said the man in black.


    "Ah?" Fu Hui immediately worried: "mage, is that man your opponent?"


    "I haven''t fought. Everything is unknown." Said the man in black.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such an expert around zhuomer." Fu Hui said, "how can I fight him? I''ll admit defeat. "


    "You also have me around you. How can you easily admit defeat?" The man in Black said discontentedly, "look, I''ll force him out."


    Yang Chen thought, I''ll see what you can do to force yourself out.


    The black robed man turned the black robe forward and covered it on the ground. Then he slowly pulled up the black robe. Yang Chen saw a pile of bats under the black robe.


    "How do these bats look like the bats in the cave?" Yang Chen wondered and saw the bats flying towards him.


    "No, these bats must feel my breath." When Yang Chen saw the bats, they all opened their mouths and showed their sharp teeth. It was obvious that they were going to bite themselves.


    "Well, I''ll show up." Yang Chen opened her mouth and spit out samadhi true fire, burning all the bats to ashes.


    However, when he vomited fire, he also exposed his true body.


    "Good boy, you have some skills to break into my house quietly." Said the man in black.


    "You''re not bad either. I dare not break in through the front door." Yang Chen looked at the man in black and said, "where are you a monster? Dare you fool around in my place? "


    "I don''t know where I am, but I''ve been sealed for a thousand years and just came out." Said the man in black.


    "The monster of Millennium Taoism?" Yang Chen suddenly became interested. If he absorbed his Millennium Demon power with Beiming magic skill, wouldn''t he be able to become an immortal?


    "Good." The man in black seemed to be afraid of Yang Chen. He frowned and said, "did you swallow the ancient holy beast?"


    "You know again?" Yang Chen asked.


    At the bottom of the lake, there were no outsiders. How did the man in black know?


    "I''m too familiar with the smell of you." The man in Black said, "if it weren''t for this ancient holy beast, how could I be sealed for thousands of years? But fortunately, by chance, I broke the seal and came out. "


    "You break the seal?" Yang Chen remembered that day at the bottom of the lake. Chen Beihai broke the bottom of the lake with a sword. He hurriedly asked, "did you come out of the bottom of the lake?"


    "Good." The man in Black said, "do you know my origin, too?"


    "I don''t know your name?" Yang Chen said.


    "Mole ants don''t deserve to know my name." The black robed man threw it at him. In the middle of the air, an invisible black edge came. Yang Chen quickly waved out his iron claw.


    The whole house burst with a loud bang.


    "Let me try. How much weight do you have?" The man in black flew forward and immediately fought with Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was not afraid at all. He tangled with the man in black robe. They fought for 30 rounds. Yang Chen was gradually in a disadvantage.


    "The millennium old demon is really powerful." Yang Chen secretly praised.


    While fighting, the man in black thought, has there been such a powerful person in the world before he has been out for thousands of years?


    After another 50 rounds of fighting, the man in black saw that he couldn''t take Yang Chen for a moment. He took Fu Hui with him and jumped directly into the air.


    Yang Chen saw this and didn''t dare to chase again. He jumped out of the room and saw Zhuo Meier staring at everything in front of him.


    "You are so awesome. If you do anything, the house will be lost." Zhuomer said.

 Chapter 577

    Yang Chen was relieved to see that Zhuo Meier was safe. If ordinary people were present, it would certainly affect the war just now.


    "Let''s go." Yang Chen said.


    "Go?" Zhuo Meier said, "Fu Hui and the murderer who killed my father have not been caught. Shall we go like this?"


    "Yes." Yang Chen nodded. He said helplessly, "I can''t fight. I can''t help it."


    "Isn''t it?" Zhuo Meier stared and said in disbelief, "can''t even beat you?"


    "Is it strange?" Yang Chen said, "if I can''t fight, I can''t fight. I''m not invincible."


    Zhuo Meier also said, "that guy is so powerful. Do I still have hope of revenge?"


    "Of course." Yang Chen said, "after the analysis of the fight with him just now, basically, we belong to the appearance of five-to-five. Next time we meet him, we won''t compete with him, just beat him in groups."


    Yang Chen thought of his side now, but there are many Taoist masters. If they work together, are you afraid they can''t clean up the black robed man?


    "That''s all I can do." Zhuo Meier and Yang Chen went out of the house and drove to the city.


    Because Fu Hui was rescued by the man in black, Yang Chen decided that he must come to work in the company the next day. Otherwise, zhuomer would announce that he would be dismissed directly. Therefore, Yang Chen planned to accompany zhuomer to his company the next day and live directly at zhuomer''s home.


    One night speechless, early the next morning, Zhuo Meier cleaned up, wore a suit cut and fit, and tied his tie. Yang Chen saw him, like a different person, and said with a smile: "it seems that every man has to prepare a suit for himself."


    "Handsome?" "I don''t really like wearing this suit," dromel said


    "Why?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Put it on, it means that I want to face those troubles like an adult." Zhuomer said.


    "You''re old, too. How can you live like a child all the time?" Yang Chen said, "at least you don''t have to worry about food and clothing. You are much happier than most people."


    "Boss, you know, I don''t value these things. I just want to spend my life with pepper." Zhuomer said.


    "You don''t value it because you have it." Yang Chen said, "without everything in front of you, what can you give pepper happiness? So, don''t sigh that some of these didn''t get it. Just carry it bravely. "


    Zhuo Meier looked at himself in the mirror. It seemed that for a moment, he felt that he had grown up a lot.


    "OK, boss, I will stand up like an adult and take over my father''s company." Zhuo Meier said: "however, after the morning meeting, I have to go and see pepper."


    "All right, I know your mind." Yang Chen said, "I haven''t seen my men yet."


    "Guess, will Fu Hui come today?" Asked dromel.


    "Yes." Yang Chen said, "with the support of the man in black, I don''t think he needs to be afraid not to come."


    "Well, today we''ll fight this Fu Hui again." Zhuo Meier said firmly.


    But Yang Chen secretly complained in his heart. When he began to fight the law, didn''t he fight with the man in black? The strength of the black robed man is really too strong.


    This time, Zhuo Meier specially dispatched a driver from the company. He doesn''t care whether the driver is Fu Hui''s person or not. Anyway, after today, he and Fu Hui can only exist in the company.


    Yang Chen followed Zhuo Meier to his company, which is located in a 100 story building.


    Unfortunately, Yang Chen has a profound Taoism and is not interested in secular things. Otherwise, he really wants to be such a manager.


    Taking the elevator to the top floor, Yang Chen asked, "is the conference room on the top floor?"


    "No, it''s my father''s office on the top floor." Drommel replied, "now it''s my office."


    "Why do almost everyone like to set the office on the top floor?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "Because in a high position, it''s easy to see yourself when you look down." Dromel replied.


    Yang Chen didn''t understand this. When she came to the office, Yang Chen found that the whole floor was zhuomer''s office.


    Inside the sofa, tea sets are complete, beautiful female secretary, has been waiting for a long time.


    "Mr. Zhuo, at your request, has informed all senior executives that the meeting was held in the conference room at 10:00 on time." The Secretary replied.


    "Very good." Zhuo Meier said, "did Fu Hui come to work?"


    The Secretary shook his head: "according to the clock out records fed back by the personnel department, President Fu Hui hasn''t come to work yet."


    "All right, I see." Zhuo Meier pushed the door into the office, and Yang Chen followed him in.


    "Boss, why don''t Fu Hui come today?" Asked dromel.


    "Isn''t it better not to come?" Yang Chen said: "directly in front of the whole company, dismiss him."


    "Well, if he doesn''t come, those people will think I''m picking a problem, so that they will all have a crisis." "I don''t want these people to ignore the company''s performance because they seize power," dromer said


    "I''m not good at business." Yang Chen said, "however, your father put the foundation of the company here. It won''t work at once."


    "I just hope Fu Hui can come to the company and come face to face with me." Zhuo Meier said, "if he is afraid of me in front of those people, then my prestige will come out, and there will be less trouble in dealing with things in the future."


    "It''s really not good. I''m like Fu Hui. Can I cooperate with you in acting?" Yang Chen replied.


    "Yes, boss, I forgot your stunt." Dromedon laughed: "if he doesn''t come, you can be him."


    "But I guess he will come." Yang Chen said, "you''ll see."


    Zhuo Meier was suspicious. After chatting for a while, they looked at their watches and found that it was almost ten o''clock.


    "Let''s go to the conference room." Zhuomer said.


    Yang Chen and Zhuo Meier came to the conference room. Yang Chen saw that the conference room was full of more than a dozen executives. They were all sitting upright. Seeing Zhuo Meier, they began to feel uneasy.


    Zhuo Meier sat in the first place and arranged a position near him for Yang Chen to sit down.


    On the other side, there is an empty position. Zhuomer knows that this position is Fu Hui''s.


    "Well, it''s time." Zhuomer said, "if someone doesn''t come, we won''t wait."


    "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam, but I''ve just arrived."


    At the moment, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and Fu Hui appeared at the door.

 Chapter 578

    When Fu Hui appeared, those executives sitting at the conference table stood up one after another with a smile on their faces.


    "Always pay."


    "What a coincidence that President Fu came."


    "Master of time management, don''t miss a point."


    Many people began to flatter Fu Hui. When zhuomer came in, these guys were secretly calculating, which made zhuomer have little confidence in seizing power with Fu Hui.


    "Everybody sit down." Fu Hui waved and regarded himself as the head of the company.


    Fu Hui also did not wait for zhuomer to speak and sat directly in the first position on the left.


    "Well, everyone is here. Our meeting can begin." Zhuomer said.


    "Mr. Zhuo, I don''t seem to have seen this man?" Fu Hui pointed to Yang Chen: "the high-level internal meeting of our company should be absolutely confidential. It seems not good for you to put an outsider here like this?"


    "Yes, the core secrets of our company can''t be disclosed."


    "Mr. Zhuo, why don''t you invite him out first?"


    "Yes, it''s better to pay attention to business secrets."


    Zhuo Meier didn''t expect that as soon as Fu Hui spoke, all these people agreed with him and didn''t pay attention to themselves at all.


    "I invited him." Zhuo Meier explained: "in the future, he will also be an important member to help me manage the company."


    Fu Hui couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. He said, "President Zhuo, I think his age is almost the same as you. Where did he graduate from university? What is your resume? If you don''t have any professional knowledge, just a so-called good friend you brought to the company to eat and die, it''s not suitable to eat and die here. The bottom of the company can just arrange him a post. "


    "Yes, people who don''t know anything will make the company a mess if they get the position of senior manager?"


    "I agree with President Fu."


    "I also agree with Mr. Fu."


    Seeing almost everyone standing on Fu Hui''s side, Zhuo Meier''s heart was half cold.


    Zhuo Meier had no choice but to look at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen crossed his fingers, leaned back on the chair and looked at these people on the conference table calmly.


    "Who did you eat with?" Yang Chen suddenly asked.


    "What''s your attitude?"


    "Yes, dare you talk to us like that?"


    "What do you know, lengtouqing boy?"


    These people are executives with a minimum annual salary of one million. In life, who doesn''t regard them as figures of the upper class society? When Yang Chen asks, they are naturally unhappy.


    "The boss of this company is zhuomer." Yang Chen said, "he asked me to manage this company. What qualifications do you have to question?"


    "Our destiny is bound up with the company. If you want to act recklessly and bring the company down, it has something to do with us." Fu Hui said.


    These executives get high wages. If the company collapses, they will not be able to get such high wages.


    "Oh? Is this Mr. Fu Hui? " Yang Chen said, "which eye of yours saw me fooling around for nothing?"


    "You are too young. The average age of us is over 40. We dare not say that we can manage the company well. Why do you rely on it?" Fu Hui said.


    "I''m younger than you, I''m better than you." Yang Chen said confidently, "do you think you are an indispensable figure in the company?"


    "If you''ve talked about it, we have nothing to say." Fu Hui said, "I have to resign on my own initiative."


    "OK, I approve." Zhuo Meier said quickly. He didn''t expect that Fu Hui was so talkative that he took the initiative to resign.


    As soon as Fu Hui said he was going to resign, other executives also got up and said, "President Zhuo, President Fu Hui resigned. Let''s resign, too."


    They all agreed, and together Fu Hui forced zhuomer to abdicate. Once successful, Fu Hui seemed to promise to double their treatment.


    In terms of understanding of the company, zhuomer, who has just returned to Beijing, is certainly not as good as Fu Hui, which is also the biggest reason for Fu Hui to persuade these executives.


    "Are you all going to resign?" Zhuo Meier looked at these people and thought that if they all resigned, the company''s business would be paralyzed in a short time.


    "Yes, Fu Hui is a veteran of the company. Even he is going to be fired. I think we are also unlucky." Said one executive.


    "All right." Zhuo Meier was about to allow all these people to resign. He thought that if they were temporarily paralyzed, they would be paralyzed. As long as they were actively remedied, they would always have a chance to make a comeback.


    "You can resign, but I have a request." Yang Chen said.


    "What request?" Fu Hui asked. He is already the representative in the eyes of these executives.


    "Because you suddenly proposed to resign, according to the normal process, you need to apply 30 days in advance." Yang Chen said, "in these 30 days, I will arrange good people to do a good job of handover with you. If you don''t do a good job of handover, then..." Yang Chen glanced at everyone on the conference table and said coldly: "it''s not easy for Zhuo Meier to invite me out of the mountain. I have plenty of means to deal with you."


    These people originally came with Fu Hui. Where did they really resign, they began to hesitate for a moment.


    "Thirty day handover time?" Fu Hui asked.


    "You don''t have to." Yang Chen said, "you are the elder of the company. The company will take care of you. If you leave, you can go at any time."


    Fu Hui didn''t expect that Yang Chen should put himself like this.


    "What if they don''t hand over for 30 days?" Fu Hui said.


    "Then I promise that their future life may be a little restless." Yang Chen said.


    "Are you threatening us?" An executive said unhappily, "I haven''t seen any scenes that will be frightened by your little doll?"


    "Oh? Really? " Yang Chen stared at the executive: "you can try."


    The senior executive had never seen such a confident young man. In addition, he was invited by zhuomer. He must have some means. He felt a little counselled in his heart.


    "Besides, it''s normal to apply for resignation 30 days in advance." Yang Chen said, "if you don''t want to resign, as long as you do your current job well, I believe that President Zhuo will not treat you badly if the company''s performance grows." He winked at dromel.


    Zhuo Meier immediately understood that Yang Chen slapped them just now. Now it''s time to reward them with a red jujube.


    "I assure you that as long as the performance at the end of the year exceeds that of last year, everyone''s salary will quadruple!" Zhuomer said.


    This has shocked many people. Compared with Fu Hui''s promise, the young man is even more cruel.


    "I think President Zhuo is young and promising. It''s not wrong to follow him. I choose to continue to work hard." An executive voiced.

 Chapter 579

    Everyone has a herd mentality. If one speaks, others will follow.


    Soon, from the beginning, he turned to Fu Hui and all to zhuomer.


    Although these people vowed to support zhuomer, he didn''t look up to these wall grass in his heart. He secretly decided to remove all these people when he got a firm foothold in the future.


    Fu Hui looked at these wall grass, but gave a verbal sneer and said, "I really don''t believe that two hairy boys can make the company like what, and will go bankrupt sooner or later?"


    "You don''t need to worry about it." Zhuo Meier said word by word: "from today on, you have been fired from the company."


    "It''s not that easy to fire me." Fu Hui put down this sentence and turned away from the conference room.


    After Fu Hui left the meeting room, Zhuo Meier first comforted the executives attending the meeting. After the meeting, she followed Yang Chen back to the office again.


    "That Fu Hui is really arrogant." Zhuo Meier said unhappily, "he has no support now. What waves can he turn over?"


    "You''re wrong." Yang Chen said: "he has the support of the millennium old demon behind him, which is much heavier than others."


    "Then I have you, too." Zhuomer said.


    "In short, Fu Hui will not be so easy to obey." Yang Chen said: "I believe that the millennium old demon will take action in these days."


    "Forget it, does he dare to assassinate me?" Asked dromel.


    "It''s possible." Yang Chen analyzed: "kill you, then all the problems will be solved."


    Zhuo Meier swallowed her saliva and asked nervously, "aren''t you kidding me?"


    "Who''s kidding you?" Yang Chen said, "look at my face. It''s very serious, okay?"


    Zhuo Meier immediately got a little scared. He said brazenly, "boss, we have food, clothing, housing and transportation recently. Are we all together? Lest I be assassinated by the millennium old demon. "


    "That''s OK." Yang Chen said, "you have the ability to meditate. Even if the millennium old demon comes to the door, you can resist it for a while. I''m afraid..." Yang Chen began to worry about the people around him.


    In addition to himself, the rest of the people, no matter who is not the opponent of the millennium old demon, basically exist by seconds.


    "What are you afraid of?" Asked dromel.


    "I''m afraid that the millennium old demon will attack others." Yang Chen responded.


    "What do you mean, will he start with pepper?" Zhuomer immediately became worried.


    "You only have pepper in your eyes, don''t you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Who else should I worry about now except her?" Drommel said, "no, I have to go to the hospital to see her now."


    "I''ll go with you." Yang Chen said.


    Zhuo Meier certainly won''t refuse Yang Chen''s request. With Yang Chen, it''s equivalent to security.


    Zhuo Meier, who was worried about little pepper, came to the hospital and hurried to the ward where little pepper lived. When she came to the door of the ward, Zhuo Meier saw that the two bodyguards he had arranged for little pepper had disappeared at the moment.


    "Shit, these two people took my money and did things like this?" Dromel was immediately dissatisfied.


    "It may not be perfunctory, it''s powerless." Yang Chen seemed to think of something. He quickly pushed the door in and saw that the ward was empty.


    "Where''s the pepper?" Dromel asked hurriedly.


    Yang Chen was silent. He blamed himself. After all, he was still a step slow.


    "Doctor." Zhuomer lost pepper and immediately roared angrily.


    "Zhuo Zong."


    A director in charge here, who had already been informed by his subordinates, hurried over.


    "Where''s my girlfriend?" Zhuo Meier was very angry. Before, little pepper had disappeared once, and now it came again. His fragile heart was unacceptable.


    "A boss of your company came and took the man away. He said it was your order to take him home for rest." The doctor said, "what? Hasn''t anyone delivered yet? "


    "I didn''t send someone to pick up my girlfriend." Zhuo Meier picked up the director''s collar and said angrily, "don''t you check the real confidence of outsiders? Just let them take people away? "


    If something happens to the little pepper, zhuomer can''t imagine what state he will burst into.


    At ordinary times, Zhuo Meier looked harmless to humans and animals. I didn''t expect him to start a fire. It was also so terrible.


    The director hurriedly explained, "President Zhuo, you know, you arranged bodyguards for your girlfriend. When the man came, those bodyguards were very respectful to him. How dare we doubt his identity?"


    "I don''t care. If people are taken away by bad people in your hospital, your hospital must be responsible." Zhuomer said.


    Yang Chen patted Zhuo Meier on the shoulder and said, "it has nothing to do with them. Let him go."


    Zhuo Meier immediately loosened the director''s collar. The director hurried back. He knew that Zhuo Meier was angry at the moment. How dare he provoke him?


    "I''ll find out where the pepper is." Yang Chen cast a spell to connect the eyes of heaven, but he saw a vast expanse of darkness.


    "Did you find it?" Asked dromel.


    "Not found." Yang Chen answered truthfully.


    "How?" Zhuo Meier didn''t believe it at all: "you''ve seen pepper. Your mana is so powerful. Why can''t you find it?"


    "Someone may have deliberately covered it by some means, so that my spell can''t be involved at all." Yang Chen guessed.


    "What about that?" Zhuo Meier said distressedly, "I just got back the little pepper, and now I''m ready to lose her?"


    "Don''t worry." Yang Chen said: "since the other party catches the little pepper, they should contact you immediately. After all, the little pepper only threatens you for them. If they contact you, they catch the little pepper can be said to be meaningless."


    Hearing Yang Chen''s analysis, Zhuo Meier also cheered up. Sure enough, after a while, his mobile phone rang. He quickly picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number.


    "Here we are." Zhuo Meier said with some excitement.


    "Well, you take it." Yang Chen said.


    Zhuo Meier stretched out her trembling fingers and pressed the answer button.


    "Mr. Zhuo, how does it feel to be a boss?" There was a contemptuous laugh on the other end of the phone.


    "Who are you?" Asked dromel.


    "What? Can''t Zhuo even hear my voice? "


    "You are..." Zhuo Meier thought hard and finally figured out who the man was. He was surprised and said, "Song Taiping?"

 Chapter 580

    When song Taiping came out of Zhuo Meier''s mouth, even Yang Chen was surprised. He thought it was Fu Hui''s hand or the millennium old demon''s action, but he didn''t think that there was song Taiping here?


    However, the current song Taiping is no longer the original song Taiping. The current song Taiping is just a body haunted by his grandfather.


    He must have a bad intention to call at this time.


    "Where''s the pepper? It''s with me now." Song Taiping seemed to know zhuomer''s purpose and told zhuomer directly.


    "Really? What do you want? " Asked dromel.


    "Last time you asked for 20% of the shares, you refused to agree, but you should consider agreeing now?" Song Taiping asked.


    "When did I not promise?" Zhuo Meier asked with a confused face.


    "Oh, it''s my fault. I forgot that it wasn''t you last time." Song Taiping said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter. This time, we can talk face to face in person."


    "Well, as long as you don''t hurt pepper, I promise you everything." Zhuomer said.


    "Are you afraid?" Song Taiping asked.


    "Yes, I''m afraid." Zhuo Meier said, "you must not hurt pepper. The conditions are up to you."


    "OK, you have said so in good faith, then I will certainly talk about some rules." Song Taiping said, "well, you and Yang Chen are alone. Come to my house at eight o''clock tonight. How about I invite you two to have a light meal?"


    "OK." Dromel agreed.


    "Only the two of you can come here. There''s one more person. Just wait to collect the body for chili." Song Taiping said.


    "OK, I see." As soon as zhuomer finished, song Taiping hung up the phone.


    "What did he say?" Yang Chen asked.


    "He wants both of us to have dinner at his house at eight this evening." Zhuomer said.


    "Eat?" Yang Chen wondered, "this guy, what medicine is sold in the gourd? Why did you invite us to dinner?"


    "Boss." Zhuo Meier said, "the safety of pepper can only depend on you. Song Taiping said that we can only go together. If there is one more person, he will kill pepper."


    "Song Taiping alone is not a climate at all." Yang Chen said: "according to my analysis, he should cooperate with the millennium old demon."


    Zhuo Meier sighed and said, "if so, boss, let me go alone tonight."


    "Are you crazy?" Yang Chen said, "if you go alone, it must be the existence of death."


    "There''s no way." Zhuo Meier said, "you are not the opponent of the millennium old demon. Coupled with song Taiping, you are simply unable to deal with it. Instead of two people dying, you might as well let me go alone. At least, I think it''s worth it to die with little pepper."


    "It''s worth living with the person you love." Yang Chen said, "is it worth dying?"


    "Boss..." Zhuo Meier had no choice at all.


    "Just the two of us." Yang Chen said, "I haven''t played yet. How do you know I will lose?"


    "I don''t want anything to happen to pepper, but I don''t want anything to happen to you." Zhuo Meier said sincerely.


    "Don''t worry, I''m more afraid of death than you." Yang Chen said, "I''m a good man. I hope to be an immortal in the future. Do you think I''ll die easily?"


    "Well..." Zhuo Meier really has no confidence in tonight''s meal.


    "I said it''s okay, then it''s okay." Yang Chen promised. He could see that zhuomer''s heart was on the verge of collapse. He was no longer confident. It was estimated that zhuomer would scare himself to death before the dinner tonight.


    Sure enough, after Yang Chen showed some self-confidence, Zhuo Meier''s heart felt better.


    The two returned to the company and finally stayed up until the evening before they ordered the driver to drive them to song Taiping''s home.


    Today, song Taiping''s home is much more low-key and deserted than before. The night is covered, and there is no light around.


    "The Song family has completely changed." Zhuo Meier saw that the Song family''s house looked gloomy and terrible, and said, "before, his house was known as forever daytime."


    "I was a man before. Of course I like the day." Yang Chen explained, "it''s a ghost now. I must like the night."


    The car stopped at the door of the Song family. Zhuo Meier told the driver to wait at the door. He got off the car with Yang Chen and walked towards the Song family.


    There were many bodyguards at the door before, but now I can''t see any.


    It seems that after knowing the news that Yang Chen and Zhuo Meier came, a man came out slowly. Yang Chen looked at his dark face and lifeless. He thought that this guy had become a puppet of song Taiping.


    "This way, you two, our master. We''ve been waiting for a long time." Said the man.


    "You lead the way." Zhuomer said.


    After a while, the man rushed into the restaurant with Yang Chen and Zhuo Meier. The table was full of food.


    "It''s a joy that an old friend has come." Song Taiping stood up first and said, "please sit down."


    Yang Chen took his seat and saw not only song Taiping, but also a familiar face sitting on Song Taiping''s left.


    "Immortal Yundong?" Yang Chen was surprised.


    He hasn''t seen this person for a long time. Unexpectedly, he will appear here.


    "Yang Chen, we meet again." Yundong smiled: "your mana seems to have improved a lot."


    "It''s OK. At least it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with you." Yang Chen said bluntly.


    "Of course, otherwise, I wouldn''t choose to cooperate with Mr. Song." Said Yundong.


    "No wonder I can''t find the whereabouts of chili when I use the magic of the eye of heaven. It turns out that you are making trouble." Yang Chen said.


    "If I don''t make trouble, how can I invite you, the true God?" Said Yundong.


    "Where''s the pepper?" Dromel doesn''t care what they''re talking about. He just wants pepper now.


    "Don''t worry. This dish has just come up. Fill in the stomach first and say something else." Song Taiping said.


    "I''m not hungry. Just put forward your terms and I''ll promise you." Zhuo Meier said, "my only request is that I take the pepper safely now."


    "Mr. Zhuo, since you''re here, you can''t help it." Song Taiping said, "listen to me, then you and chili always have a chance to meet. If you make me unhappy, you''ll have no chance to be a mandarin duck in your life."


    "Have you become so arrogant after being a ghost?" Yang Chen suddenly sneered.

 Chapter 581

    Song Taiping also knows that Yang Chen has some skills. For his words, song Taiping is not arrogant enough to ignore him.


    "I''m not a ghost. I''m just as arrogant." Song Taiping said.


    "Then you should be careful. Even ghosts can''t do it." Yang Chen said.


    "Brother Yang, you still have that bad temper." The cloud cave can not help opening a way: "now is not by you alone has the final say, you are high, but double fist can''t beat four hands."


    "According to what you mean, do you think you two are sure to win me?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Don''t talk about fighting." Yundong said, "we''re not sure. How could we invite you here? Do you think so?"


    Yang Chen naturally understood this truth. Otherwise, as soon as he met, he would directly rescue the little pepper.


    "Scared?" Song Taiping mocked aside.


    "What am I afraid of?" Yang Chen said, "you say my fists are difficult to defeat four hands. How can you conclude that I don''t have four hands?"


    At this time, song Taiping turned his eyes to zhuomer and said, "what did I tell you on the phone?"


    Zhuomer was startled. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the two of us tonight." Yang Chen said.


    "In fact, it''s useless for you to bring someone." Song Taiping said, "there is no certainty of victory, and I don''t need to talk to you."


    "What do you want to talk about?" Yang Chen asked.


    For zhuomer, he has a huge corporate industry, but he has nothing to worry about.


    "Brother Yang, you have a big treasure hidden in you." Yundong said, "as a man, don''t hide anything. If you have good things, you''d better remember to share them."


    "Big treasure?" Yang Chen thought to himself, has he already told them about his Wanjie system?


    But this secret is impossible for outsiders to know except themselves.


    "Yes." Yundong said, "if you share it, then we will form an alliance with you. We will all be our own people in the future. It''s good to practice together and rise to immortality together."


    "It''s very good." Yang Chen replied.


    "Are you willing to hand it in?" Cloud cave asked greedily.


    "In fact, it doesn''t cost me anything, does it?" Yang Chen said.


    "That''s the truth." Yundong said with a smile, "you just shared the method. You still practice your way. It doesn''t have any impact."


    "Now that you have powerful helpers, I can''t help you alone. I even have to lose in your hands. Can I not pay?" Yang Chen smiled bitterly: "but before I hand it in, I want to see the little pepper safe."


    "This is simple." Yundong said to song Taiping, "please bring out the little pepper, old song?"


    Song Taiping stared at zhuomer: "your agreement hasn''t been signed yet?"


    "I''ll sign." Zhuo Meier quickly promised: "you take out the agreement."


    When song Taiping was about to order someone to take out the agreement, Yang Chen came forward and said, "Why are you in such a hurry? Don''t even show us? Or have you disposed of people? "


    "It''s not too late to sign the agreement." Song Taiping said.


    "Then sign it after reading it. You won''t lose anything." Yang Chen said.


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, Yundong hurried up and advised: "old song, the man is in our hands. Show him peace, isn''t it? Are you still afraid of their tricks? "


    In fact, song Taiping was not interested in Yang Chen''s Kung Fu. He couldn''t stand it. He needed the help of cloud cave to frighten Yang Chen. He said, "since immortal cloud cave pleaded for you, let you have a look first."


    At the command of song Taiping, his men took out the pepper.


    "Yang Chen, Zhuo Meier?" Little pepper saw them and shouted quickly.


    "Pepper, are you okay?" Dromel asked hurriedly.


    "I''m fine. They just locked me up." Pepper replied.


    Zhuo Meier saw that little pepper was all right, so she said to song Taiping, "bring the agreement quickly. I''ll sign it for you right away. You''ll release me as soon as possible."


    Song Taiping was very satisfied. With only a small pepper, he pinched Zhuo Meier.


    After the agreement was obtained, zhuomer signed his name on the agreement without even looking at it.


    He knew that this must be an unfair agreement. Thinking about this cheap, he must let song Taiping take it. No matter how much meaningless resistance, it''s useless.


    "The agreement has been signed. Can we let people go?" Zhuomer said.


    "Very good." Song Taiping said to immortal Yundong, "my business has been handled. It''s your turn."


    The cloud cave got up and said to Yang Chen, "well, it''s time to hand over your skill?"


    Yang Chen looked at Song Taiping''s elated appearance. He was very disgusted. Suddenly, he jumped to song Taiping, grabbed the agreement, directly lit a flame and burned the agreement to ashes.


    "Well, you Yang Chen, dare to make trouble in front of me." Song Taiping was very angry. Before he had time to order his servants to bring the little pepper in, Yang Chen came forward first, attacked the two men and protected the little pepper behind him.


    Yundong shook his head and said, "Yang Chen, you finally chose the worst way."


    "It doesn''t matter whether the road is bad or not. Just get to the destination." Yang Chen said.


    Zhuo Meier also rushed behind Yang Chen. At this time, only Yang Chen could protect them.


    "You took a little pepper and went first." Yang Chen told me.


    "Do you think they can go away?" Song Taiping said, "since you entered my house, I have laid a snare. I was going to have a good talk with you three, but it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking."


    Zhuo Meier was also a little worried: "I only have the ability to protect myself. I''m afraid I can''t get out?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Yang Chen glanced at the scene. There were no outsiders except Yundong and song Taiping.


    These two people are easy to deal with. The key is that Yang Chen is not sure whether the millennium old demon is staring at himself in the dark.


    "Dromel, you can go out of the door and try." Song Taiping said.


    "Go, don''t be afraid of him." Yang Chen said.


    Under such conditions, Zhuo Meier chose to believe Yang Chen. He summoned up the courage, took little pepper''s hand and said, "follow behind me."


    When he stepped out of the gate, he saw countless sharp arrows shooting at them in the air.


    "Ah..." Zhuo Meier was shocked. Didn''t his body be fired into honeycomb briquettes by these sharp arrows?


    "Meditate!" Yang Chen reminded.


    Zhuomer gathered her mind and immediately entered the state of meditation.

 Chapter 582

    Zhuo Meier has been practicing meditation for many years. If he wants to enter the state of meditation, he can do whatever he wants.


    When he entered the steady state, those sharp arrows shot in front of Zhuo Meier and fell down one after another, which can be called the most powerful barrier and protected the little pepper behind him.


    "I said the boy has a good understanding." Yundong was not angry but happy: "he meditated and practiced to the highest level."


    "I didn''t expect that this guy still knows Taoism." Song Taiping was surprised. Originally, he thought that zhuomer was just a useless waste.


    Yang Chen was also very pleased that Zhuo Meier''s Dharma finally played a role, and it was not in vain that his father sent him to practice when he was young.


    "Let me break his Dharma." Song Taiping got up, but Yang Chen stood in front of him.


    "What? Are you going to fight me? " Song Taiping asked.


    Song Taiping was not Yang Chen''s opponent at all.


    "If you don''t want to fight, we''ll stare at each other. I can stare with you until the new year." Yang Chen said.


    "You are so funny." Song Taiping breathed a black breath and came to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen turned around and took Zhuo Meier and little pepper. When he was about to fly away, there was an amazing lightning in the air. Seeing that it was difficult to avoid, Yang Chen turned around, protected Zhuo Meier and little pepper, and let the lightning strike on his back.


    "This thunderbolt is designed to deal with you. Don''t you split you into pieces?" Yundong was very happy to see that jingtianlei hit Yang Chen and came out with song Taiping.


    But the scene in front of them was stunned.


    "Why hasn''t he done anything?" Song Taiping said incredulously, "didn''t you say that jingtianlei can chop anyone to death?"


    "I don''t know. Look at him." The expression of Yundong is more and more dignified.


    "What''s that?" Song Taiping also saw some clues on Yang Chen.


    "It seems... Dragon scale..." Yundong explained.


    "How could dragon scales appear on him?" Song Taiping quickly shook his head and said, "he is a man, not a dragon."


    Yang Chen''s coat has been split into pieces, but his body is gradually covered by a dense layer of dragon scales, with a Dragon Ridge shining golden behind him.


    "That''s..." Yundong was puzzled for a moment and couldn''t recognize what it was.


    "It''s an ancient holy beast." A black robed figure slowly fell from the sky and appeared between Yundong and song Taiping.


    "Ancient sacred beast?" Cloud cave was stunned: "how could he inherit the divine power of the ancient holy beast?"


    The power of the ancient holy beast is so powerful that every monk is pale at the smell. No wonder even jingtianlei can''t kill Yang Chen.


    "The ancient holy beast wouldn''t let me out. It sealed ten golden immortals. After thousands of years, the power of the ancient holy beast has been reduced to the extreme. This boy brought several experts to refine the ancient holy beast." The millennium old demon explained.


    "There are the remains of ancient sacred animals in the capital." Yundong scolded himself secretly. He didn''t even find this level of artifact.


    "You didn''t find it normal. If you found it, I''m afraid you''ll be dead." Said the millennium old demon.


    "Since Yang Chen can be refined, I believe I can." Said Yundong.


    "Don''t overestimate your strength." The millennium old demon said, "if this boy doesn''t have a great chance, no matter how many experts he has, I''m afraid he will die under the remains of the ancient holy beast."


    "What good did this boy do in his last life? He''s so lucky in his life." Yundong said reluctantly that he wanted to practice Taoism for many years. Before that, he had been pretending to be a good man and doing good deeds to accumulate merit. However, in the end, he found that there was no good development for the progress of his path of cultivation, but it was just a chronic death.


    "Luck is just a kind of strength." The millennium old demon said, "the headache now is how we should deal with him."


    Yang Chen was just split by the thunderbolt. If it weren''t for the Dragon Ridge, he would have been split and dissipated, but he didn''t know why he had a dense layer of dragon scales on his body.


    "Boss, how are you?" Zhuo Meier woke up and asked with concern.


    The little pepper had already fainted under the power of the thunderbolt.


    "Take pepper first." Yang Chen said.


    Zhuo Meier knew that if he stayed here, he could only become Yang Chen''s hind leg, so he didn''t hesitate to pick up little pepper and walked towards the door.


    Song Taiping wanted to catch up with pepper, but he was stopped by the millennium old demon.


    "Clean up Yang Chen. You can do anything you want to do to the fat man." Said the millennium old demon.


    "Well, that makes sense." Song Taiping then received his mind to deal with Zhuo Meier and focused on Yang chenlai in front of him.


    "Before, we had a big war and didn''t decide the outcome. Now are you sure to fight one against three?" Asked the millennium old demon.


    "I''m not sure." Yang Chen shook his head and said that he would lose even against the millennium old demon alone. What''s more, he added a cloud cave with powerful Taoism?


    Song Taiping is just a ghost. His threat to Yang Chen is not so great.


    "Do you choose to end it yourself, or do you want the three of us to give you a ride?" Asked the millennium old demon.


    "Can I choose off-site help?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Help? Who can you turn to? " The millennium old demon smiled proudly.


    "Of course, I asked my men for help." Yang Chen''s face showed a relaxed look.


    As soon as his words fell, the millennium old demon and other three saw a huge eagle flying in the middle of the air.


    On the back of the eagle, there was a kitten standing. If anyone saw it, it would be strange.


    Then, a female ghost also floated in the air.


    When the ROC landed, it immediately turned into a human shape, and Manman also turned into a human shape.


    Bai Xiulian floats on the right side of Yang Chen. The three immediately respectfully call Yang Chen their master.


    "Just these rookies?" Yundong saw through their strength at a glance. He was not his opponent at all.


    On the contrary, song Taiping is guilty. He has only practiced for 20 years, but Bai Xiulian has practiced for 200 years. In terms of strength, he is by no means an opponent of Bai Xiulian.


    "How dare you look down on me?" Dapeng intended to show off his strength in front of Manman. He drank and held the immortal killing sword in his hand.


    "Huh? "Kill the immortal sword?" Yundong didn''t expect that such artifacts would appear in the eagle''s hand.


    "Specially kill your sword!" Without saying a word, Dapeng directly cut off the door of the cloud cave with a sword.


    "Dapeng, be careful!" Yang Chen reminded him that he saw the cloud cave floating and had avoided the sword. Then he took out a mirror from his arms.

 Chapter 583

    Yang Chen knew that the mirror of immortal Yundong was extremely powerful, and it was difficult to resist with the power of Dapeng.


    Dapeng doesn''t think so. He thinks that Yang Chen is behind him and Manman is on the side to cheer himself on. There''s no need to be afraid of a smelly Taoist.


    Immortal Yundong sneered and pinched the formula. The golden light of the mirror flashed and a beam of light came out.


    Dapeng holds the immortal killing sword and dances a sword flower. The sharp blade breaks through the air and is illuminated by the light beam, but it disappears without a trace.


    "Something." Dapeng saw that the other party easily dissolved his killing move and thought that no wonder the host would tell him to come to the rescue site by telepathy. If he didn''t meet a strong enemy, how could Yang Chen take the initiative to call himself to come to the rescue site?


    "Dapeng, I''ll deal with him with you." Manman approached Dapeng. She said, "this man''s mirror is a mirror of yin and Yang polarization. The Yin absorbs Taoism and the Yang destroys everything. It''s very powerful. You should be careful."


    "Unexpectedly, you a little cat demon, actually know my magic weapon." Cloud cave sneered, "but I don''t like your low-level spells."


    Dapeng also admired Manman''s ability to recognize the magic weapon in Yundong immortal''s hand, and hurriedly asked, "is there any way to crack it?"


    Man man thought about it, but shook his head: "I only knew this magic weapon by hiding on one side and eavesdropping on the preaching of experts, but I didn''t have the method of cracking it."


    "It doesn''t matter. If we can''t crack the magic weapon, let''s crack the people who use it." Dapeng said, "I''ll meet the enemy head-on. You wait for an opportunity to sneak attack."


    "OK." Manman agrees, and they attack immortal Yundong again.


    Yang Chen sees that Dapeng and Manman can fight with Yundong for a while. If Jianghuai arrives again, it should be nothing to draw the immortal of Yundong. Bai Xiulian can completely restrain song Taiping, but the millennium old demon needs to rely on her own real skills.


    "They play so lively that we don''t end up playing. It''s really unreasonable. Are you right?" Yang Chen said.


    The millennium old demon looked around the war situation and was thinking about the way out of the situation. Yang Chen knew his idea at a glance. The millennium old demon not only had profound magic power, but I''m afraid his strategy was also first-class. Yang Chen can''t give the millennium old demon too much time to think about it.


    "Eat me an iron claw!" Yang Chen offered the iron claw to attack the millennium old demon.


    Facing Yang Chen''s strong attack, the millennium old demon naturally did not dare to underestimate it, so he had to restrain his mind and deal with it wholeheartedly.


    The two fought for dozens of rounds, and no one could win anyone. Yang Chen saw that immortal Yundong had hurt Dapeng by using the yin-yang polarization mirror. He was very proud and wanted to kill Manman.


    How could Yang Chen miss such a good opportunity?


    He fought hard and forced the millennium old demon to open. When he turned back, he kneaded a magic formula and sacrificed the front gold rope. Yundong couldn''t react at all. His body was bound by the front gold rope.


    When Yang Chen took the time to bind the cloud cave, he also exposed his back to the millennium old demon. As a senior monster, he would not miss this opportunity. Almost in an instant, the millennium old demon exhausted his life''s mana and launched a fierce palm on Yang Chen''s back.


    With a loud bang, Yang Chen fell to the ground. The cloud cave was tied by the front gold rope. He knew it was bad. He immediately scolded: "what is it called to practice for thousands of years? Even a hairy boy can''t deal with it. He tied me with the front gold rope."


    The millennium old demon thought, what''s the matter with your cloud cave being tied? Didn''t he kill Yang Chen with his palm just now?


    Unfortunately, after Yang Chen landed, although he felt a sharp pain in his back, he didn''t worry about his life.


    "Smelly Taoist, with this broken mirror, he will show off his strength, right?" Seeing that the cloud cave was tied by a gold rope, Dapeng could not use magic power. He grabbed the mirror from the cloud cave.


    "Don''t touch my magic weapon." Although Yundong''s mana is profound, he may not have reached the extreme. There are countless experts with the same mana as him. However, no one can check and balance him so far. This magic weapon has made great contributions.


    Without this yin-yang polarizing mirror, the combat effectiveness of Yundong will be greatly reduced. Therefore, how can he not worry when he sees Dapeng robbing his magic weapon?


    "You don''t want me to move, I still want to move." With a sneer, Dapeng threw the mirror on the ground and cut it with his immortal sword.


    "No!"


    Yundong almost cried out in despair, but even Manman on one side also shouted these two words.


    Unfortunately, Dapeng''s shooting speed was too fast. When the sword went down, the mirror immediately smashed.


    "Ha ha, smelly Taoist, how do you feel?" Dapeng smiled proudly.


    The cloud cave was full of despair.


    Manman ran to Dapeng, grabbed his ear hard, said in a tone of hatred for iron and steel: "why is your head so wooden? This magic weapon is a great magic weapon. Now that we have it, we can use it ourselves. Why do you destroy it? "


    "Ah?" Dapeng never considered that people on his side wanted to use this mirror. He was a little wronged and said, "I think he hurt you with this mirror, so he intends to export evil for you."


    "It''s people who hurt me. The magic weapon is just a tool. You have to vent your anger for me and try your best to deal with that person." Said Manman.


    "What now?" Dapeng also regretted. Let alone, the mirror was really powerful. If Yang Chen hadn''t suddenly shot and tied the cloud cave with a gold rope, he would have died in his hand.


    "What else can I do now?" Man man said silently, "I can only listen to my master''s orders."


    Yang Chen endured the pain and walked to Dapeng and Manman. It was a pity to see the broken mirror.


    Although he has the northern nether skill and can absorb the enemy''s Taoism, the mirror''s positive attack is extremely overbearing. If it is more, it can add a strong help.


    "Master, how did the Dragon scales on you begin to crack?" Dapeng said in surprise.


    "Uh?" Yang Chen noticed that the dragon scale on his body actually began to crack.


    "It must have been the millennium old demon who slapped himself just now." Yang Chen said with lingering fear. He just saw that the cloud cave dealt with Dapeng and Manman wholeheartedly. He only dared to attack the cloud cave suddenly because he had a Dragon Ridge to protect himself. As a result, he had a flaw in front of the millennium old demon and was successfully attacked by him.


    If there was no Dragon Ridge to protect the body, I''m afraid Yang Chen would have died. But he didn''t expect that the millennium old demon Taoist priest was so profound that even the Dragon Ridge could hardly protect himself.


    It seems that we can''t do such risky things in the future.


    "Master, he wants to run!" Dapeng suddenly said.

 Chapter 584

    Hearing Dapeng''s reminder, Yang Chen glanced at the millennium old demon. He drove a black fog and left in the air.


    "Chase!" Dapeng took a few steps and was embarrassed to find that no one had followed him except himself. He thought that the millennium old demon could hurt even Yang Chen. If he went by himself, he would die in vain, so he retreated again.


    "You''re really a little silly." Man man said, "don''t you see that the master has been hurt?"


    Yang Chen also looked embarrassed: "he was hurt for the first time."


    "Master, since you are injured, how can the millennium old demon want to escape? It''s a good time to stay against you." Dapeng said with a question mark on his face.


    "You remind me a few more words, for fear that the millennium old demon doesn''t know, does it?" Yang Chen stared at Dapeng and was so frightened that Dapeng immediately shut up.


    "Master, how to clean up the mess at present?" Asked Manman.


    Yang Chen thought that Yundong was captured and song Taiping was restrained by Bai Xiulian. He said, "let''s go to song''s house for a while." After being slapped by the millennium old demon, Yang Chen has to eat a Wudalang pancake to recover from his injury.


    Dapeng and Manman are holding Yundong immortal, while Bai Xiulian is holding song Taiping and enters the Song family''s house together. Just now, song Taiping and they were the masters. Now they have all become Yang Chen''s prisoners in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Wow, a lot of delicious food." Seeing that the restaurant was full of rich food, Dapeng couldn''t help drooling. He quickly picked up a roast chicken and ate it.


    "Shut up!" Yang Chen said hurriedly.


    "Master, don''t you even let me eat?" Said Dapeng.


    "Look what those are." Yang Chen kneaded a formula. Just now it was full of rich tables, all of which turned into something like toads and snakes.


    "These tricks can''t deceive me." Yang Chen said.


    Unexpectedly, Dapeng still drooled and said, "these look more delicious than just now."


    Yang Chen suddenly became speechless, and then remembered that Dapeng''s real body was an eagle. It was really interested in these foods.


    "Then you eat. I won''t stop you." Yang Chen said.


    Dapeng heard the speech and ate happily.


    Seeing that Dapeng had a good appetite, Yang Chen thought that he might not have been hurt. He took two Wudalang baked cakes, divided one for Manman, and ate one by himself.


    Manman also knows that this baked cake is a good thing. She was hurt by the mirror in the cloud cave just now. She took it and ate it immediately.


    After eating the pancakes, Yang Chen and man man''s injuries recovered immediately. Yang Chen felt that the pain had disappeared, so he sat down and slowly looked at Yundong immortal and song Taiping.


    "Yundong, what else do you have to say?" Yang Chen asked.


    Yundong sighed and said, "planted in your hand, I have nothing to say. If I want to kill or cut, please."


    Yang Chen got up, went to Yundong and said, "you slaughtered all the people in xiaochili village and took the lives of those disciples seriously. I should have killed you."


    Yundong closed his eyes and looked generous.


    Yang Chen stretched out his hand, grabbed it on the shoulder of Yundong and immediately performed Beiming magic skill.


    Yundong felt that his mana was losing rapidly. He was shocked and said quickly, "what are you talking to me?"


    "You''re a jerk, but your mana is still good. It''s a pity to waste it." After absorbing the spell from the cloud cave, Yang Chen took back the gold rope and said, "well, you can go."


    Yundong reluctantly stood up and felt powerless. He tried to use his magic power, but found that he couldn''t use it no matter how hard he tried.


    "You abandoned me?" Cloud cave said angrily.


    "So what?" Yang Chen said, "when you have mana, you act recklessly. I didn''t kill you. I''ve given you face."


    The cloud cave was full of sadness at the moment. He looked at Yang Chen with hatred and said, "Yang Chen, you will have retribution sooner or later." Then he turned and ran out.


    "Master, do you really let this man go?" Said Manman.


    "He has no magic, and he has many enemies. He won''t live long." Yang Chen said.


    Song Taiping trembled when he saw Yang Chen taking away the magic power of the cloud cave.


    "Yang Chen, won''t you also take away my mana?" Song Taiping asked in fear.


    "You''re just a ghost. Who cares about your mana?" Yang Chen disdained.


    Song Taiping was relieved.


    "However, if you dare to oppose me, I won''t destroy you. It''s really hard to dispel my hatred." Yang Chen said.


    "Don''t kill me." Song Taiping said, "I have worked hard for more than 20 years and killed my grandson. Only then can I have the current state. Please don''t kill me."


    "Why keep you if I don''t kill you?" Yang Chen asked, "will you come against me in the future?"


    "I will submit to you." Song Taiping said, "at present, I am also the master of the Song family. I promise that the Song family will be your subordinate in the future."


    Yang Chen thought that the Tang family, one of the four major families in the capital, had become subordinate to him. Now even the Song family was in the bag, and his power was so great unconsciously.


    "Xiulian, what do you think?" Yang Chen asked.


    Ghosts know ghosts best.


    Bai Xiulian pondered for a moment and said, "master, his words are credible. I''m sure he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of me."


    "Well, from today on, I will decide all the big and small affairs of the Song family." Yang Chen said, "however, I don''t have much time to stay in Beijing and take care of you."


    Bai Xiulian said at the moment, "master, why don''t you let me stay and watch the Song family?"


    "Sister Xiulian, won''t you come back to Jianghai with us?" Said Manman.


    Bai Xiulian nodded: "the capital is much stronger than the river and sea. If the master wants to develop, he is bound to build a good foundation in the capital. I am willing to wait in the capital for the master."


    Song Taiping was very distressed to hear this sentence. If Bai Xiulian was looking at her words, there was no way to make any small moves.


    "This matter is not urgent for the time being. There are many people in the capital who have been poisoned by the corpse of a thousand year old demon. I will solve this matter before I return to the river and sea." Yang Chen said.


    "Master, what are you going to do?" Dapeng said, "can''t everyone break his tusks? It''s no use knocking by ordinary people. You have to knock by someone who knows magic. "


    "I want to find the president of the first hospital in Beijing myself." Yang Chen said, "only by his authority can it be convenient for me to go out to treat patients."


    "However, the millennium old demon has run away. If he doesn''t catch him, he will come out sooner or later." Dapeng worried.


    "Now that he has seen our strength, he must not dare to stay in the capital." Yang Chen said.


    "Master..."


    At this time, there was a cry from Jianghuai outside.

 Chapter 585

    Hearing the voice of Jianghuai, the people in the room were full of contempt.


    "Eh? Why is there no one? " Jianghuai wondered for a few words. When he saw the light in the room on, he stepped into the living room by himself and saw Yang Chen and others. He wondered, "master, why don''t you answer me? I thought you didn''t come and almost left. "


    "What''s the difference between coming now and leaving?" Dapeng said discontentedly, "the fight is over."


    "Ah? Is it over? " Jianghuai''s face showed a trace of joy: "in fact, all this is under my control."


    "So you''re lazy on purpose. You''re late, aren''t you?" Yang Chen asked.


    If Jiang Huai had come earlier, he might not have been able to pick the cloud cave immortal together with Manman and Dapeng.


    "Master, you misunderstood me." Jianghuai hurriedly explained, "I got your order and came to the Song family immediately, but I bumped into two people on the way, so I was delayed."


    "Who is it?" Yang Chen asked.


    In terms of mana, the level of Jianghuai is not under the cloud cave. If the universe is still in his sleeve, he is not afraid of the cloud cave. It must be two strong enemies that can delay him.


    "Hey, hey." Jianghuai said with a smile, "master, you can''t dream."


    "Then I can think of it without dreaming." Yang Chen pinched his fingers and said, "is Xiaohai back?"


    "You can guess that, sect leader?" Outside the door, a young man''s bright voice came, and then they only felt a flower in front of them, and a figure appeared in front of them.


    This person is Chen Beihai. Although he still has scars, he smiles.


    "Xiaohai, how are things going?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Have fun!" Chen Beihai said happily, "I have never killed so happily in my life."


    Looking at him like this, he must have won and won back the territory of the divine sword gate.


    "Good, good." Yang Chen thought that after he entered the cultivation world, he could not always stay in the earthly life. Maybe the divine sword gate would be a good place for him to practice.


    "Eh? Why didn''t the purple heavenly Dharma King follow in? " Jianghuai looked at Chen Beihai alone and couldn''t help muttering, "are you still ashamed of the old man?"


    "Who''s ashamed? It''s just a little urgent. " Then the purple heavenly Dharma king followed in.


    He came to the capital to deal with Yang Chen. Who wants to cooperate with Yang Chen instead of Fu Cheng? Now he has become Yang Chen''s subordinate.


    "What''s urgent?" Jianghuai has a way of breaking the casserole and asking in the end.


    "None of your business?" The purple heavenly Dharma king said angrily.


    "All right, purple sky, we will be our own people in the future." Yang Chen said with a smile, "welcome to join us."


    As soon as the purple heavenly Dharma king listened to his three words, he felt a lot more secure, but he said with doubts: "I follow you, I''m afraid the blood hall will not let me go easily. Of course, their primary goal is to deal with you."


    "What are you afraid of?" Yang Chen said, "you two killed a lot of blood Temple disciples at the divine sword gate. You''ve already torn your face with them."


    "Yes, with the master, we are afraid that the so-called blood hall will not succeed?" Said Dapeng.


    The purple heavenly Dharma king looked at Chen Beihai and Jianghuai. He had seen the strength of these two people when the ancient sacred beast was sealed at the bottom of the lake that day. They were all experts with extraordinary strength.


    Yang Chen is even better. He can seal the bones of ancient sacred animals with his own strength. He is an expert among the experts.


    With these four of them alone, there is no big threat to the blood hall, not to mention the monsters like Dapeng.


    "That''s what I said." The purple heavenly Dharma king said to him.


    Yang Chen thought to himself that there are so many masters of cultivation and monsters here. I''m afraid they will attract some good people. He said, "Xiao Hai, since the divine sword gate has been recaptured, you are responsible for connecting your masters to the divine sword gate tomorrow. Jianghuai, you are responsible for passing on their introductory knowledge of cultivation."


    "Ah? Shall I teach them to practice? " Jiang Huai said incredulously.


    "Who can teach them except you?" Yang Chen asked.


    Jianghuai didn''t dare to resist at the moment, so he had to nod and say, "that''s all right."


    "Dapeng, you all go to the divine sword gate to practice." Yang Chen said, "from now on, there will be our base camp. There will be no amnesty for those who come to offend!"


    Seeing Yang Chen''s murderous eyes, everyone felt blood boiling. As long as everyone is good at cultivating in the divine sword gate, it will not be difficult to surpass the flow of the blood hall in the future.


    At the instigation of Yang Chen, the purple heavenly Dharma King led Dapeng and others to the divine sword gate, while Chen Beihai went to pick up his master and others to the divine sword gate.


    Bai Xiulian stayed at the Song family to supervise song Taiping, while Yang Chen himself rushed to the Lin family.


    He hasn''t seen Lin Liyue for a long time.


    When he first came to Lin Liyue''s house, Lin Changxin was still smoking in the yard. He saw Yang Chen standing at the door. He rubbed his eyes. After confirming that it was Yang Chen, he jumped up excitedly.


    "Oh, Xian son-in-law, are you here?" Lin Changxin hurriedly opened the door. After greeting Yang Chen in, he hurriedly locked the door.


    "What''s the matter? So careful? " Yang Chen is so strange.


    "Xian son-in-law, you don''t know. Many people seem to have been poisoned these days. Those people will bite people indiscriminately. I have to be careful." Lin Changxin explained.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll cure the disease." Yang Chen said.


    "Will you cure this disease?" Lin Changxin said in surprise.


    "Don''t forget, I''m a doctor myself." Yang Chen said, "the purpose of my coming here is to let you introduce me to the president of the first hospital. Otherwise, I will visit the door rashly and people won''t pay attention to me at all."


    "It''s simple." Lin Changxin said, "the president of the first hospital also has some friendship with me. I''ll call you now."


    "OK, thanks a lot." Yang ChenKe.


    "Hey, be polite to me." Lin Changxin said, "you must stay today and leave after dinner."


    "OK." Yang Chen happily agreed.


    "You just go to treatment and don''t pay attention to me." Lin Liyue''s dissatisfied voice came from the living room.


    "Oh, Yueyue, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s beautiful again?" Yang Chen said with a smile.


    "How many days?" Lin Liyue stared at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen broke off his fingers and deliberately counted wrong: "one day, two days, alas... I''ve been bad at math since I was a child. I don''t remember the number of days."


    "Hum, you just don''t have me in your heart." Lin Liyue said discontentedly.


    "How could it be?" Yang Chen said, came forward, took Lin Liyue''s small hand and said, "I left the capital for a few days. That''s to do business."


    "Back to the river and sea?" Lin Liyue asked with some uneasiness in her heart.

 Chapter 586

    Lin Liyue likes Yang Chen very much, but she also knows that there are women Yang Chen likes in Jianghai.


    Therefore, her heart is a little exclusive of Yang Chen returning to Jianghai. She even feels that once Yang Chen returns to Jianghai, she will completely lose her. She is not sure whether she still has the courage to go to Jianghai to find Yang Chen again.


    "No, I went somewhere else." Yang Chen said, "it''s mainly about doing serious things, you know."


    As soon as these three words were spoken, Lin Liyue knew. Yang Chen estimated that he was going to do something about Taoism.


    "As soon as you get down to business, I''ll ask you." Lin Liyue said, "recently, many people have grown tusks, and then they are confused and blindly want to bite people. What''s going on?"


    "That''s why I''m here." Yang Chen smiled.


    Lin Changxin suddenly said, "Xian son-in-law, Zhou Xiaomi knocked on the door. President Sun said," please wait for me a minute. " Just push the door out.


    Yang Chen saw president sun wearing a pair of thick glasses. The whole person looked very kind, so he smiled and said, "Hello, President sun, I''m Yang Chen."


    Lin Liyue knew president sun and nodded and said with a smile, "Hello, Grandpa sun."


    "Yue Yue, are you Yang Chen? The young man recommended by Lao Lin? " President sun looked at Yang Chen, smiled and said, "we''re in a meeting. Come in with us."


    "OK." Yang Chen took Lin Liyue''s hand and was about to go in together. The Dean frowned and said, "we have a professional meeting. Yueyue, let Xiaomi take you to my office first."


    "No need." Yang Chen didn''t wait for Lin Liyue to speak and said directly, "it''s just a small problem. In fact, I don''t want to open this meeting to treat it directly."


    The head of the hospital sun looked surprised: "Yang Chen, are you sure?"


    "I''m not sure. I won''t come here myself." Yang Chen said.


    President sun pondered for a moment and said, "this matter is very important. Although I am the president, I dare not let you try it rashly."


    "Well, let''s go to the meeting first. I think if the people inside agree, can you directly arrange me to see them?" Yang Chen asked.


    President sun nodded.


    Yang Chen directly took Lin Liyue into the conference room.


    A doctor saw that Yang Chen was wearing casual clothes and brought a young and beautiful sister in. He immediately got up and pointed to Yang Chen and said, "who are you? This is a high-level meeting in our hospital. Please go out. "


    President sun followed in and said solemnly, "this is a doctor recommended by an old friend of mine. His name is Yang Chen. He is absolutely sure to cure this strange disease."


    "Brag, don''t draft." The doctor who asked Yang Chen to go out just now said with disdain on his face: "we have so many famous medical experts here who haven''t figured out a clue after watching it for so long. How dare you say that you are absolutely sure to cure it?"


    "Can''t it be a divine stick from somewhere?"


    "Yes, hold a meeting and bring the object in. What does it look like?"


    "Well, this is not the time to argue about this." President Sun said, "I decided to let this young man have a try."


    "Dean, stop fooling around. Is he qualified to practice medicine? In case something goes wrong, who can take the blame? "


    "If there are other problems, the signboard of our hospital will be smashed."


    "Do you have any better way?" President sun asked.


    The others were silent.


    "Well, let one patient try my hand first. If it''s OK, then arrange other patients. How about it?" Yang Chen first said.

 Chapter 587

    Lin Liyue thought it strange that Yang Chen was not a loser at ordinary times. Now he was pointed out by those doctors. He actually had no complaints. On the contrary, he took the initiative to put forward a solution.


    President sun heard the speech and said, "well, Yang Chen, let''s go to the ward to find a patient?"


    "No need." Yang Chen waved and said, "let the patient come here."


    "Come here?" President sun hesitated: "this is a conference room. There is no medical equipment. Can it be done?"


    "It doesn''t matter if there is no medical equipment. Just have this group." Yang Chen said, "if you don''t cure one in front of these people, they will always doubt me."


    Other doctors simply don''t believe that Yang Chen can cure the patient in the conference room. They all hold a state of mind of watching the excitement.


    President sun had no choice but to ask Zhou Xiaomi to inform the department below to bring a patient.


    "Dean sun, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Vice president Zhao Rong said in a strange way: "you brought this boy. It can be said that his origin is unknown. If there is any problem with the patient, you can do it yourself."


    President sun believed Lin Changxin very much. He knew Lin Changxin was arrogant, but when he recommended Yang Chen, he praised Yang Chen to heaven. If Yang Chen didn''t have some real skills, how could he be so praised by Lin Changxin?


    "If there''s something wrong with his treatment of patients, I''ll take the blame and resign, okay?" President Sun said.


    Zhao Rong''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "OK, Dean sun, this is what you said."


    Soon, Zhou Xiaomi brought a patient.


    The patient was a man, thin and thin, about 30 years old. His face was blackened and his whole body was entangled with bandages. He gnashed his teeth and burst green veins on his face.


    "He was diagnosed the day before yesterday." The doctor who brought the patient said, "but it''s strange that there are no similar cases in the clinic today."


    President sun looked at Yang Chen with expectant eyes and asked, "Yang Chen, are you sure you can cure it?"


    "Of course." Yang Chen said.


    "What method are you going to use?" President sun asked.


    To deal with this case, President sun and the whole hospital have used any method and can''t be cured. He also wants to see what method Yang Chen will use to treat it.


    "Acupuncture." Yang Chen said nonsense.


    "Acupuncture?" Zhao Rong couldn''t help laughing: "speaking of it, we have one of the top five experts in acupuncture and moxibustion in China. His acupuncture and moxibustion technology must be above you. If acupuncture and moxibustion were useful, it must have been cured long ago?"


    Yang Chen stared at Zhao Rong and said, "what do you mean by laughing? Are you happy that I didn''t cure the disease? Do you want the disease to continue? "


    Zhao Rong quickly denied, "I don''t mean that. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "What do you mean by laughing?" Yang Chen forced humanity: "this expert''s acupuncture technology must be better than me? How many people in the country are you sure it''s the top five? Have you compared them one by one? "


    Seeing that Yang Chen couldn''t argue, Zhao Rong couldn''t help but say angrily, "what''s your attitude? Please pay attention when you talk to me. "


    "What? Exercising the authority of your vice president? " Yang Chen sneered: "I don''t belong to you. I''ll treat you as you treat me. What can you do for me?"


    Zhao Rong was speechless. He remembered that Yang Chen was just invited by President sun, not his own jurisdiction. However, he thought that President sun brought the young man here. He must have intended to arrange the young man to work in the hospital, and then put on his own shoes when the time came.


    "Well, Yang Chen, don''t argue with him. You should treat him quickly." Dean sun advised.


    "Yes." Facing president sun, Yang Chen''s posture was very respectful. He saw the patient''s abnormal irritability and kept opening his mouth to bite. Yang Chen stretched out his hand, patted on the patient''s shoulder and poured a mouthful of mana into it. Suddenly, the patient slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "Absolutely." When a doctor saw this, he opened his eyes and said, "young man, how did you do it?"


    "Hit the acupoints to make them sleepy." Yang Chen said: "when I am supplemented by Acupuncture and moxibustion to guide all the poisonous gas out of his body, the disease will naturally disappear."


    "What acupoints do you want to hit?" The doctor hurried up and said, "let me help you."


    "Thank you." Yang Chen knew that the doctor must have learned acupuncture and moxibustion. He must have tried it. Unfortunately, this disease is not an ordinary disease. There is no Taoism. No matter how superb your acupuncture technology is, it can''t play any role.


    The doctor helped Yang Chen lift the patient up and asked, "what acupuncture points do you want?"


    Yang Chen thought that the disease was completely on the two tusks. Just break the tusks, and the disease naturally disappeared, but ordinary people couldn''t break it, so they had to do it themselves.


    You have to think of a reason.


    Yang Chen took out the silver needle and stuck it on the patient according to the general method. On the other hand, he secretly cast a magic spell to remove the two tusks of the sick population.


    After a while, the sick man slowly opened his eyes.


    "Where am I?" Seeing that his eyes were full of doctors, the patient couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "You are in the hospital." Yang Chen said, "do you remember what happened before?"


    The patient tried to think about it and said, "I saw my neighbors fighting that day, so I went to persuade them to fight. As a result, I was bitten and had no impression."


    "Is there anything else wrong with you?" Yang Chen asked again.


    The patient shook his head. "No more."


    "Are you sure?" Zhao Rong asked with some disbelief. It was really hard for him to accept. His group spent so much energy and had no way to deal with the disease. As a result, a lengtouqing came out and cured the disease in a short time.


    It''s beating them in the face.


    "Of course I''m sure. Don''t I know my own physical condition?" Said the patient.


    "Well, you have recovered and can be discharged." Yang Chen said.


    "I recovered?" The patient said curiously, "I''m usually very healthy and I don''t have any disease."


    President Sun said to the doctor who brought him, "take him to have a good examination to see if there are any problems."


    "OK, Dean." Then the doctor took the patient down.


    President sun scanned a circle of doctors in the conference room and said, "I think we don''t have any opinions about letting Yang Chen treat this strange disease now?"

 Chapter 588

    Originally, everyone sitting here seemed to think it was a hard job to treat this strange disease. They couldn''t wait for someone else to be responsible.


    Zhao Rong was the first person who didn''t want Yang Chen to cure these strange diseases, because Yang Chen was brought by President sun. In everyone''s eyes, he tacitly accepted that Yang Chen was president sun''s person.


    President sun retired in a few years. It''s better for him to be in the top position. If he uses a little more means, he may be able to take the position of president in advance.


    But now that Yang Chen is making such a noise, there is no chance, but he doesn''t dare to say to his face that he won''t let Yang Chen treat his illness. He can only stare anxiously on one side.


    "Now that everyone has agreed, I''ll arrange for Yang Chen to treat the disease." President Sun said.


    "OK."


    All the people at the meeting passed it unanimously.


    At Yang Chen''s request, he asked for a very secret ward, and the patients were sent in one by one. Lin Liyue was the assistant, and all the other nurses refused.


    In this way, Yang Chen can cast spells openly and heal these people one by one.


    Rao is Yang Chen''s powerful, and it took him a whole day to cure all the patients.


    When the last patient was cured, it was the next morning.


    "Yang Chen, are you tired?" President sun stayed in the hospital without sleep.


    "OK." Yang Chen smiled. He saw that President sun was old enough to stay up all night, but he was still energetic. He admired president sun''s body.


    "All the patients have been treated." President Sun said, "later, we will arrange a press conference. Will you attend?"


    Yang Chen quickly waved his hand: "I''ve never been interested in these."


    "But you cured all the patients." President Sun said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to save people. I don''t want anything about this thing." Yang Chen said, "besides, I''m not from your hospital. It''s not good to go to an outsider to cure these diseases for your hospital."


    "That..." President sun''s face was also embarrassed.


    "Dean, look at the arrangement." Yang Chen said, "in short, don''t reveal my identity."


    President sun did not force people to be difficult, but replied, "well, I''ll arrange it. By the way, you and Yueyue are also tired. Why don''t you go to my house to wash and have breakfast?"


    Lin Liyue stretched and said with a smile, "Grandpa sun, I''ll just take him back to my house. My parents are still waiting for me at my house."


    "What? Don''t want to go to Grandpa sun''s house? " President sun asked.


    "There''s no way." Lin Liyue saw that the expression on the head Sun''s face was strange, so she asked tentatively, "is sister MuQing back?"


    "I really can''t hide anything from you." The grandmaster smiled.


    "Oh, really?" Hearing this, Lin Liyue couldn''t help jumping up: "Grandpa sun, why didn''t you say it earlier? When did sister MuQing come back?"


    "The day before yesterday." President Sun said, "if I hadn''t worried about strange diseases, I would have told you to come to her."


    "If I knew that sister MuQing was back, even if I had this strange disease, I would rush over regardless of myself." Lin Liyue said excitedly, "OK, I''ll go to Grandpa sun''s house now."


    "That..." the smile on the head Sun''s face gradually disappeared: "if you can, help me persuade MuQing."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "You''ll know when you see it." President Sun said, "let Zhou Xiaomi take you to my house."


    "OK." Lin Liyue took Yang Chen''s hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll introduce a beautiful woman to you later."


    "How come there are beautiful women everywhere you go." Yang Chen muttered.


    President sun looked at their backs and couldn''t help sighing.


    At the instigation of President sun, Zhou Xiaomi drove Yang Chen and Lin Liyue to President sun''s house.


    On the way, Lin Liyue just stared at Yang Chen.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Yang Chen asked puzzled.


    "I wonder what a man has to look like to have such good luck." Lin Liyue said.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Chen was speechless at Lin Liyue''s words.


    "Why do you always have a chance to meet that kind of beauty?" Lin Liyue said to herself.


    "Should I ask you that?" Yang Chen said, "why do you know so many beautiful women?"


    "Haven''t you heard an old saying that birds of a feather flock together?" Lin Liyue said proudly, "of course, beautiful women only stay with beautiful women."


    "Oh, is that the truth?" Yang Chen smiled.


    At the moment, the car turned into a community, but Zhou Xiaomi stopped the car.


    "Miss Lin, you should know which house president sun''s home is?" Zhou Xiaomi asked.


    "Yes." Lin Liyue asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t tell me, as Grandpa sun''s assistant, you don''t know where his owner is? "


    "No... No..." Zhou Xiaomi said: "but I don''t want to go, can you two, hard to walk a short way?"


    "Why don''t you want to go?" Lin Liyue asked puzzled.


    "Because..." Zhou Xiaomi thought and turned his whole face red. After all, he didn''t say anything.


    "Forget it, he must have something to hide." Yang Chen rescued Zhou Xiaomi and said, "if it''s not far away, let''s go."


    "Good." Lin Liyue pushed open the door and jumped out of the car. Yang Chen also followed behind Lin Liyue. Zhou Xiaomi quickly turned around and left.


    "This man is so strange." Lin Liyue said, "I''m a suspicious person."


    "There''s nothing suspicious. I just calculated a divination for him. He is kind-hearted and won''t do anything bad." Yang Chen said.


    "Then why doesn''t he want to go to Grandpa sun''s house?" Lin Liyue took the road ahead as she walked.


    Walking to the front house, Yang Chen saw a woman quietly watering flowers through the open iron door.


    She was tall, and now she was leaning forward slightly. Her long black hair poured down like a waterfall, covering half of her face.


    From the tall bridge of the nose and the perfect face, it is not difficult to judge that this woman is indeed a super beauty.


    "Sister MuQing!" When Lin Liyue saw the woman, she couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    The woman got up and turned her face. Yang Chen saw her face and her heart couldn''t help banging.


    The capital is the capital. The beauty of this woman is not under long Yazhi.


    "Are you Yueyue?" The woman''s voice was cold, and there was no expression on her beautiful face.


    "Yes, sister MuQing, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Liyue said, "open the door quickly. I''ll give you a good hug."


    "You go home, take a bath and come back to my house." The woman continued that attitude.


    "Why?" Lin Liyue asked puzzled.


    "Because you smell like a smelly man." Said the woman.

 Chapter 589

    This woman''s words are obviously aimed at herself.


    Yang Chen felt that he should not acquiesce in the woman''s first impression of himself.


    "Smell it, I don''t smell." Yang Chen replied seriously.


    Sun MuQing didn''t expect that Yang Chen dared to talk to himself.


    "Are you not afraid of me?" Sun MuQing asked.


    "Do you look tiger backed or ugly?" Yang Chen inquired.


    "What do you think?" Sun MuQing asked.


    "I don''t think you account for either, so I don''t have to be afraid?" Yang Chen replied.


    Sun MuQing felt that he was so abnormal that he could say several words with a strange man.


    "Yueyue, go home." Sun MuQing said, "I''ll ask you out in the evening."


    "Why?" Lin Liyue is very puzzled. She hasn''t seen him for only a few years. Why is sun MuQing so unfamiliar with herself?


    "No why, listen to me." Sun MuQing responded with a big sister''s posture.


    "Oh." Although Lin Liyue didn''t understand, she still listened to sun MuQing when she was with sun MuQing.


    "That..." when Lin Liyue was going home, she didn''t know that Yang Chen actually applied a method and opened the key of the iron door directly.


    "You..." Sun MuQing looked at Yang Chen warily: "get out."


    "Why should I go out?" Yang Chen said, "I''m tired of treatment. I didn''t sleep all night. Your grandfather asked me to come to your house to have a rest. With a few words from a woman, you have to let me go?"


    "My grandpa asked you to come?" Sun MuQing said strangely.


    "Then why don''t I come to your house for no reason? Who do you think you are? I may not be willing to go to his house even though others have made great efforts to invite me. " Yang Chen said.


    Now the four families in the capital, the Tang family and the Song family, all obey their orders. As long as he speaks, the two families will do their best to take themselves to their home for rest.


    Is the family of two families not as good as the family of a dean?


    "Yes, sister MuQing." Lin Liyue was afraid that sun MuQing didn''t believe it, so she helped explain: "Yang Chen cured the current popular strange disease and stayed up all night, so Grandpa sun asked us to come to your house to have a rest and let me see you by the way."


    Sun MuQing listened to Lin Liyue''s explanation, meditated a little, and then turned and walked into the house.


    "Yang Chen, I think we''d better go?" Lin Liyue said.


    "How is your relationship with this woman?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Very good." Lin Liyue said: "she was not like this before. She was very cheerful, liked talking and liked to joke with me. She just went abroad for a few years. I don''t know what happened. I think it''s better not to disturb her."


    "I think she has something on her mind." Yang Chen said, "if we want to cure her, we will stay."


    "Ah? Sister MuQing is ill? " Lin Liyue said in surprise.


    "It''s just my preliminary judgment." Yang Chen said, "if you want to know, you have to make further diagnosis."


    "OK." Lin Liyue promised that it was related to sun MuQing''s health, and Lin Liyue became nervous.


    When they entered the living room, they saw sun MuQing taking a white bathrobe and some new towels and toothbrushes. She put them on the sofa and said to Yang Chen, "there is a public bathroom on the first floor. Go there and wash."


    Yang Chen did not object. He picked up those things and said with a smile, "thank you. It seems that you are not so ruthless." Then he turned and went to the bathroom.


    "Yueyue, come with me to my room." Sun MuQing said.


    "OK." When Lin Liyue saw sun MuQing talking like this, she felt that the former sun MuQing had come back.


    Yang Chen went into the bathroom and saw that the furnishings inside were all male articles. I guess it should be used by President sun.


    As soon as he took off his clothes, there was a prompt from the life renewal system: "host, please accept the life renewal task."


    "Isn''t it? Why is it that when I enter the toilet, I have a much higher probability of receiving the task. " Yang Chen complained, but he couldn''t refuse.


    "Let''s start. I know I don''t have to refuse." Yang Chen had no choice but to say a word. As soon as the picture turned, he was wearing white clothes and sitting on the ground in a shabby Inn, with his left and right hands holding a beautiful girl.


    "Strange, why can''t my feet move?" Yang Chen was surprised. He heard a man nearby shouting, "you let go."


    "Ah? You call me? " Yang Chen didn''t react for a moment.


    "Nonsense, why are you holding my wife?" The man asked.


    "Your mother?" Yang Chen looked at the two girls around him and said, "then tell me who I am first?"


    If you don''t clarify your identity first, you can''t understand the trend of the plot, which is extremely dangerous for Yang Chen.


    Only by grasping the plot can we escape from death.


    "What trick are you playing?" The man said angrily.


    "Well, you don''t say, do you?" Yang Chen turned her face to the girl in red on the right and said, "I''ll kiss her face and see if you say it or not."


    "Shut up." The man had no choice but to say, "I don''t know your true identity, but I can tell you my identity."


    "Well, you say your identity, so does that." Yang Chen said.


    "I''m Lu Guanying, the owner of Taihu Lujia villa." Lu Guanying replied.


    "Lu Guanying?" Yang Chen asked the girl in red again, "what about you?"


    "Little woman Chen Yaojia." Chen Yaojia replied.


    "What about you?" Yang Chen asked the woman on his left again.


    "Traitor, you have caught me once before. What are you doing now?" The woman said with backbone.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll kiss you." Yang Chen deliberately put his mouth in the past. He knew that he had passed through the ancient times. What women here attach most importance to is their own fame and integrity.


    Sure enough, after Yang Chen threatened, the woman immediately said, "I''m mu Nianci."


    As soon as mu Nianci''s three words were exported, Yang Chen couldn''t help saying, "am I ouyangke?"


    "Young master Ouyang, what''s so lively?" Suddenly, such a voice came from behind Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen turned her head and saw a handsome young man in gorgeous clothes standing at the door, staring at herself with a smile on his face.


    "Little prince?" Yang Chen guessed and asked.


    "Young master Ouyang, it''s too embarrassing for you to hide here alone and secretly hug two great beauties without telling me?" Yang Kang said.


    Now Yang Chen knows the plot completely. He is attached to Ouyang Ke and is flirting with Yang Kang''s wife mu Nianci. Later, the man who looks sunny and handsome will suddenly kill himself!

 Chapter 590

    At present, Huang Rong broke his legs with a gauge. Fortunately, Yang Kang''s martial arts are not very good. Even if Ouyang Ke has no legs, it''s still easy to kill Yang Kang.


    But the key is that he passed through without ouyangke''s martial arts. The current situation was really reversed. It was easy for Yang Kang to kill himself.


    Seeing that Yang Chen was silent, Yang Kang said with a smile, "young master Ouyang, why don''t you speak? Do you blame me for breaking your good deed? "


    Yang Chen thought, you like to play Yin moves most. You''ll find a chance to stab yourself in the stomach later. If you don''t want to die in Yang Kang''s hands, you have to start first.


    "Little prince, a gentleman always has the beauty of becoming a man. I''ll give you these two girls together." Yang Chen said.


    "Ah?" Yang Kang obviously didn''t expect that Yang Chen would be so generous. He also wanted to take the opportunity to give Ouyang ke a hard blow with the iron gun head hidden on his body.


    "That''s not funny." Yang Kang said, "I like women with small feet. Well, brother Ouyang, let me have a look at these two women. I want who has small feet, OK?"


    "No, I''ll give it to you." Yang Chen said, "I can''t move my feet. I can''t play with them."


    Yang Kang thought to himself that Ouyang Ke seemed to be guarding against himself everywhere. It was clear that he had hidden well. Did he know the exposed killing opportunity?


    "Little prince, just now, you were so humiliated by pharmacist Huang. If you want to recover this face, no one in the world can help you except my uncle Ouyang Feng." Yang Chen deliberately leads Yang Kang to this aspect.


    The biggest reason why Yang Kang killed himself is that he wants to worship Ouyang Feng as a teacher? Ouyang Feng, a remote man, said that his martial arts of Baituo mountain were handed down in a single vein. If he didn''t teach outsiders and didn''t die, where would Yang Kang have the chance to worship his master.


    "Yes, no one can help me except uncle Ling." Yang Kang sighed. His eyes were full of beads on Yang Chen. He just wanted to find a chance to kill Ouyang Ke.


    "However, my uncle is not always around you. If he can help you for a while, how can he help you for a lifetime." Yang Chen said, "therefore, people still have to rely on themselves."


    Yang Kang sighed and said, "I also understand the truth you said. Unfortunately, unlike brother Ouyang, I was born with a top expert as my uncle and taught martial arts personally. I''m not like the fool Guo Jing. I''m so lucky. I can not only worship the northern beggar Hong Qigong as my teacher, but also be the Dragon riding son-in-law of the eastern evil Huang pharmacist. I really envy others."


    "Little prince, don''t be discouraged." Yang Chen said, "when my uncle comes back, I advise him to accept you as an apprentice."


    "Really?" Yang Kang''s eyes lit up and then shook his head¡° I think it''s impossible, isn''t it? Last time I was on the boat, I wanted to worship your uncle as a teacher. He said that the White Camel Mountain does not spread to outsiders. Since he accepted you as an apprentice, how can he accept me as an apprentice again? "


    Yang Chen thought, if you don''t persuade you in this regard, you boy still have to kill yourself.


    "Little prince, let me ask you, how is my uncle''s martial arts?" Yang Chen asked.


    "In the Jianghu, no one knows that the supernatural power of the southern emperor and the northern beggar of the eastern evil and the Western poison is the five best martial arts in the Wulin. The supernatural power has long died, and the remaining four people belong to the first-class experts." Yang Kang said, "the northern beggar lost half his life last time. I think it''s just the same with Huang Yaoshi. The southern emperor has never seen him before. I think he''s also a shrinking turtle and doesn''t dare to wander in the Jianghu. In my opinion, uncle Huang''s martial arts can be the first in the world."


    "Well said." Yang Chen admired Yang Kang''s ability to flatter. He continued, "since my uncle''s martial arts are the best in the world, why is it so simple for you to worship him as a teacher?"


    "Brother Ouyang, what does that mean?" Yang Kang asked.


    "On that day, little prince, after your apprenticeship was rejected by my uncle, I went back to my room with my uncle. During that time, I asked my uncle. I said that little prince has great talent. Why don''t you take him as an apprentice and pass on his martial arts?"


    "What did Uncle Ling say?" Yang Kang asked with concern.


    "My uncle said that it is not easy to practice his exquisite martial arts. Therefore, in order to pass on his disciples, he must not only have good talent, but also be able to persevere." Yang Chen said, "he deliberately refused you once, just to test your intention to worship the teacher. Is he firm or not?"


    "Ah?" Yang Kang greatly regretted: "I failed to worship the teacher that time, that is, I didn''t continue to worship the teacher."


    "Yes, little prince, it''s a pity." Yang Chen said, "my uncle said that as long as you insist on paying homage to the teacher three times, you can prove that you are a persistent person and a worthy apprentice. What a pity..."


    Yang Kang regretted that he had missed the opportunity to learn from Ouyang Feng.


    "Brother Ouyang, do you think there is still a chance to save it?" Yang Kang asked nervously.


    "Of course." Yang Chen said¡° In this world, only I can persuade my uncle. Now my legs are useless. I can''t practice my uncle''s martial arts any more. His unique skill must be passed on by someone, isn''t it? "


    Yang Kang nodded hurriedly, "yes."


    "I''ll persuade my uncle when he comes back." Yang Chen said, "then, little prince, if you insist on paying homage to your teacher several times, you will naturally let my uncle bring you under the door."


    "That makes sense." Yang Kang was very happy when he heard the speech. Fortunately, he didn''t kill Ouyang Ke. Otherwise, how could he trust Ouyang Feng as his teacher?


    "Little prince, if you don''t want these two girls, I''ll return them?" Yang Chen said, in fact, Yang Chen is still a little bad, but people are watching. Yang Chen hasn''t been cheeky to this extent.


    "I''ll choose one." Yang Kang held mu Nianci in his arms and said, "brother Ouyang, we are good brothers. We are blessed together. Just one person?"


    "OK, please go and find my uncle." Yang Chen said, "if I find my uncle, I will persuade him to accept you as an apprentice. My uncle will listen to me."


    Yang Chen must emphasize that only he can persuade Ouyang Feng, otherwise Yang Kang will still have the idea of killing himself.


    "This is natural." Yang Kang was overjoyed: "I''ll take this girl outside to have fun. I won''t disturb brother Ouyang." Then he picked up mu Nianci and rushed out.


    Yang Chen pushed Cheng Yaojia to the man and said, "you go, I Ouyang Ke, disdain to take advantage of others."


    Lu Guanying didn''t expect that Ouyang Ke still had such a mind? Regardless of him, he quickly took Cheng Yaojia and left this place of right and wrong!


    "Hoo, finally survived..." Yang Chen breathed a long sigh of relief!

 Chapter 591

    Yang Chen felt that someone was patting his face. He slowly opened his eyes and saw Lin Liyue looking at him with concern.


    "Yang Chen, you finally woke up and scared me to death." Lin Liyue said.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Chen hurriedly asked, "has a monster been killed?"


    "Monster?"


    Sun MuQing''s voice soon came from one side: "you are old enough to say these absurd words about monsters."


    Yang Chen noticed that sun Mu was standing beside him and looked at himself coldly.


    "Yang Chen, this time, thanks to sister MuQing." Lin Liyue explained, "if it weren''t for her, you wouldn''t know how long you would be unconscious in the bathroom."


    "I was unconscious in the bathroom?" Yang Chen asked, "when did it happen?"


    "Just now." Lin Liyue said, "I''m scared. Your body has always been very good. How can you suddenly faint?"


    "Probably too tired." Yang Chen made an excuse. Now that he has achieved great success in Taoism, there is generally no problem in his body. As for why he is in a coma, even he can''t understand it.


    "Have you had a good rest?" Sun MuQing asked.


    "All right." Yang Chen felt that his body was nothing different, so he got up. Soon he noticed that he was wearing a pink robe.


    It''s obviously female.


    "This......" Yang Chen thought to herself, what degree of coma has he reached? Unexpectedly, others don''t know to change their clothes.


    This has never happened before.


    "Sister MuQing changed it for you." Lin Liyue explained, "you have to thank others well."


    "What? She changed it for me? " Yang Chen''s chin was stunned. When he took a bath, he didn''t cover it with a piece of cloth. Doesn''t that mean he showed her everything?


    "Don''t make a fuss. I also study medicine. In my eyes, human body is no different from watching animals." Sun MuQing hurriedly explained to one side.


    "Sister MuQing, you two can be regarded as peers." Lin Liyue smiled.


    "Peers?" Sun MuQing said, "although I studied medicine, I didn''t work in the hospital."


    "What have you been doing?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "Research in biology." Sun MuQing explained, "but I don''t do it anymore."


    "Is this also an important reason for your return?" Lin Liyue asked.


    "Children don''t have to know everything." Sun MuQing looked at Yang Chen at this time and said, "if you have a good rest, please leave my room."


    "Is this your room?" Yang Chen hurriedly looked around and found that this was indeed a girl''s room.


    "Yes, when sister MuQing found you unconscious, I was taking a bath. I was worried that you would get hurt. I helped you dress, helped you back to her room and took some first aid measures for you." Lin Liyue said.


    "Thank you so much." No matter how cold sun MuQing''s attitude towards people is, Yang Chen can see that her heart is still very warm-hearted.


    "You''re welcome." Sun MuQing said, "can you leave my room?"


    "I''m curious. Have no men ever entered your room?" Yang Chen suddenly asked.


    Sun MuQing glared at Yang Chen. Yang Chen hurriedly said, "I didn''t mean that. I mean, didn''t your father or grandfather enter your room?"


    "No." Sun MuQing said, "after you lie in my bed, I will throw away all the sheets and quilt covers, as well as your pajamas. Please help me throw them away."


    "These are new. Don''t you think it''s a pity to lose them?" Yang Chen said.


    "As long as I think I can lose something, it doesn''t exist. It''s a pity." Sun MuQing raised his eyes and looked out of the window as if he had something on his mind.


    "OK, let me throw it for you." Yang Chen got up and followed Lin Liyue out of the room. He didn''t expect that he would be the first man to enter sun MuQing''s room.


    After leaving the living room, Yang Chen found that it was dark now. President sun sat in the living room for a long time and saw Yang Chen come down. He asked with concern: "Yang Chen, I heard that you suddenly fainted when you took a bath. How about it? Are you okay? "


    "Nothing." Yang Chen began to believe sun MuQing''s words, otherwise president sun would not wait for himself in the living room.


    "Speaking of it, we are sorry for you." President Sun said, "I was really tired last night. Let''s go to our hospital tomorrow and I''ll arrange a comprehensive physical examination for you."


    "President sun, thank you for your kindness." Yang Chen said, "I''m also a doctor. I know my physical condition best."


    "You can''t say that." President Sun said, "the body is the most careless thing. Although you are a doctor, you also have a sudden coma, so check it. There is nothing wrong."


    "Grandpa sun, you don''t have to worry about him." Lin Liyue on one side knew why Yang Chen didn''t go to the physical examination, so she helped him and said, "he''s the one who won the gold medicine competition. Hasn''t he counted his body yet?"


    "What?" Sun yuan was surprised: "are you Yang Chen, the champion of the golden medicine competition in Jianghai?"


    "Grandpa sun, you know." Lin Liyue said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, I also said that there are two people with the same name in this world." President Sun said awkwardly, "I didn''t expect that it was you."


    "It''s not too late to know." Lin Liyue said.


    "It''s a pity to know now." The grandmaster sighed.


    "What a pity?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I wanted to dig you into our hospital, but it seems that I can''t dig any more." President Sun said.


    "This is true." Yang Chen said, "I haven''t been to the hospital for a long time. I don''t think I have much chance in the future."


    "Young man, medical skills are so good. Why don''t you go to the hospital?" President sun asked.


    "There are many other important things in the world waiting for me to do." Yang Chen replied.


    Seeing this, President sun no longer reluctantly said, "in that case, let''s eat."


    "OK." Yang Chen said.


    At present, President sun lives alone with his granddaughter sun MuQing. The dinner is made by the nanny, which is very rich.


    Yang Chen saw three tableware in front of the table and asked curiously, "aren''t there four people?"


    "We''ll just eat." President Sun explained, "the nanny has left some in the kitchen. MuQing will eat by herself later."


    "Why doesn''t she eat with us?" Yang Chen asked.


    President sun shook his head and looked helpless: "I don''t know. It''s like this when I come back from abroad."


    "That''s unreasonable. What else can you dislike if you have a meal?" Yang Chen immediately pulled down her face and rushed to the second floor.

 Chapter 592

    Seeing that Yang Chen rushed upstairs with a black face, President sun was afraid that Yang Chen would make any contradiction with his granddaughter. He hurriedly said, "Yang Chen, go with her."


    "Dean sun, you don''t want to live under the same roof with you, your granddaughter?" Yang Chen asked.


    President sun lowered his head silently. Why didn''t he want to have a good communication with sun MuQing? They are a family, but they live like strangers.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be measured." Yang Chen said, "if I can, I hope I can completely cure your granddaughter''s mental illness."


    "Really?" President sun was a little excited. In fact, he also saw that his granddaughter was not normal and would reject strange men. Even he didn''t talk much.


    But Sun MuQing is so big that his parents are not around. As a grandfather, he can''t talk about anything.


    "I''ll try my best." Yang Chen said and went up to the second floor.


    Seeing this, Lin Liyue smiled at the head of the sun hospital and said, "Grandpa sun, you can wait for your granddaughter to come down for dinner."


    "I think it''s hard." President Sun said, "we haven''t had a meal together since she came home."


    "I believe in Yang Chen''s ability." Lin Liyue said proudly, "in this world, there are no problems that Yang Chen can''t solve."


    After all, President sun is from the past. From Lin Liyue''s eyes, she not only worships Yang Chen, but also has an irresistible love. He couldn''t help asking, "listen to your father, Yang Chen is his son-in-law. Are you married?"


    "No." After hearing this, Lin Liyue blushed with shame: "my father''s big mouth likes to boast about everything."


    "Your father just likes to brag at the wine table. He doesn''t have to brag to me about these things, does he?" President Sun said, "however, I admire your vision. Yang Chen is really a good man."


    Lin Liyue sighed in her heart. Who doesn''t know he''s a good man, but it''s a pity he doesn''t belong to herself.


    President sun also sighed, thinking that such a good man would be very happy if his granddaughter married him.


    Yang Chen went up to the second floor and stood at the door of sun MuQing''s room. He knocked at the door.


    The door soon opened. Sun MuQing saw Yang Chen standing at his door, and his annoying expression on his face was even worse: "what are you doing here?"


    "Your grandfather called me to ask you to eat." Yang Chen said.


    "I''ll eat it myself later." Sun MuQing replied, "is there anything else?"


    "No more." Yang Chen replied.


    Sun MuQing closed the door with a bang. She turned and continued to unload the sheet and quilt cover.


    "These things can be done after dinner."


    Suddenly, Yang Chen''s voice rang behind Sun MuQing.


    Sun MuQing was startled. She hurried back and saw Yang Chen standing in the room.


    "You... How did you get in?" Sun MuQing is very puzzling. When she just closed the door, Yang Chen Mingming stood outside the door. Why did he appear in the door as soon as the door was closed?


    "I have the key to your room." Yang Chen said with an excuse.


    "Impossible." Sun MuQing said, "my grandfather doesn''t have the key to my room except me. How can you have it?"


    "Er..." Yang Chen had to continue to lie: "my family is very poor. During college, I went to do a business of emergency unlocking. Therefore, any lock in my eyes can be opened in a minute."


    "Then you are quite suitable to be a thief." Sun MuQing said, "well, I don''t care how you come in. Please go out now."


    "It''s OK for me to go out, but if you don''t listen to me, I will remember you in my heart. It''s ok now. If you fall asleep in the middle of the night and I appear in your room again, won''t you be afraid?" Yang Chen said bluntly.


    "You..." Sun MuQing was speechless to Yang Chen.


    "So, it''s better to solve the problem between us now, so I won''t think of coming back to your room in the middle of the night." Yang Chen said truthfully.


    Sun MuQing began to feel that she had met a scoundrel. She sneered, "OK, you''re good. I''ll pack my bags and live elsewhere. I''ll come back when you leave my home."


    "Wherever you go, I can easily go in. Believe it or not." Yang Chen said.


    "Then I''ll call the police and catch you." Sun MuQing said.


    "I don''t do bad things, and the police have nothing to do with me." Yang Chen said, "if I want to do something bad, I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to call the police."


    Sun MuQing began to get angry. Now Yang Chen can''t get rid of it. She said angrily: "men are really disgusting things."


    "That''s not right." Yang Chen said, "you can''t kill all the men with one stick. Do you think your father and your grandfather are disgusting?"


    Sun MuQing suddenly became silent.


    "Tell me, why did you become so cold after you returned home?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I don''t have to tell you." Sun MuQing said.


    "In fact, I know if you don''t say it." Yang Chen said, "I just found a boyfriend, and then he cheated on other women."


    Sun MuQing was shocked. She couldn''t help asking, "how do you know?"


    "Guess." Yang Chen said, "at your age, it must be because of feelings. Will it be because of the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?"


    Sun MuQing looks at Yang Chen like a monster. This guy is so annoying, but he gives himself a special feeling.


    This feeling, even myself can''t be so clear.


    "I really convinced you." Yang Chen said, "it''s just a broken love. It''s divided because it''s alienated from the family. Is it interesting? How old is your grandfather? He can live for a few years at most. You and your grandfather are subtracting now. If you meet, you will reduce one time. When your grandfather is healthy, you don''t accompany your grandfather well. When your grandfather is gone, you have figured it out. You should regret it more. "


    "You don''t understand." Sun MuQing sighed.


    "I don''t understand anything." Yang Chen said, "look at my first love, because I couldn''t get the bride price, I wasn''t cheated, but so what? I live my life, not because I care about decadence. She can change her mind, and even I don''t want her to change her mind. Why? Because I''m excellent. "


    "Uh?" Sun MuQing looked at Yang Chen. That sentence I''m excellent has been lingering in my mind.


    "You are also excellent. I don''t believe your former boyfriend can be better than me. He doesn''t want you. I''ll chase you." Yang Chen said, "think about it?"


    "Get out!" Sun MuQing did not expect that the little favor he had just established for this man was lost in an instant.

 Chapter 593

    Yang Chen also knows that joking should be moderate. If it goes too far, the effect will be counterproductive.


    "It doesn''t matter if you want me to go away, but I can see that your heart is still very good." Yang Chen said, "at least, you are very good to me."


    "You can pull it down." Sun MuQing immediately retorted, "in my eyes, men don''t have a good thing."


    "I can see that you have a deep misunderstanding of our men." Yang Chen said, "at first, your cold attitude made me think you were hopeless, but I was in a coma in the bathroom. You can save me without hesitation, dress me back and take me to your room. This proves that you are actually getting better."


    "I just see that you have saved the strange disease that has prevailed in the capital recently." Sun MuQing said, "I don''t really like you at all."


    "It''s all right. Women like to say irony. You don''t like me now, but you''re actually beginning to have it in your heart." Yang Chen said, "the food is good today. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come down to eat. I''ll eat it first. I forgot to tell you that I have a big appetite. I can eat up the rest of the food in your kitchen in one meal. Hey hey." Then Yang Chen turned and went out.


    Yang Chen went downstairs. President sun got up quickly. When he saw Yang Chen coming downstairs alone, President sun''s eyes showed a look of disappointment.


    "Does Mu Qing never want to go downstairs?" President sun sighed.


    "No, she''s packing up. She''ll come down later." Yang Chen lied.


    President sun''s face showed a happy mood: "Yang Chen, you are worthy of being the champion of the golden medicine competition. Your medical skills are really excellent."


    After several people sat down, Lin Liyue looked at Yang Chen with suspicious eyes. She didn''t believe that Yang Chen would have such great ability.


    After a while, there was a slight sound of footsteps on the stairs, and sun MuQing came slowly.


    "MuQing, are you hungry?" Seeing that his granddaughter went downstairs for dinner, President sun admired Yang Chen even more. If he didn''t worry that Yang Chen was younger than himself, President sun would consider worshiping Yang Chen as a teacher.


    From a medical point of view, Yang Chen is still very qualified to be his own teacher.


    "A little." Sun MuQing replied, seeing Yang Chen''s smiling expression, somehow, sun MuQing was a little embarrassed.


    But in front of the crowd, she couldn''t turn around and go straight back to the room. She had to harden her head and sit down next to President sun.


    "How nice it is for a family to eat like this." President sun sighed.


    "Don''t worry, there will be many such opportunities in the future." Yang Chen smiled.


    Sun MuQing ate silently and said nothing, but in Yang Chen''s opinion, this has been a great progress.


    However, sun MuQing found himself cheated. Yang Chen had no appetite. He lied to himself that he ate a lot. He was afraid of starvation, so he came down and ate first.


    Yang Chen practiced Taoism and didn''t need to rely on food anymore. When he finished his dinner, he said, "I''m ready. Take your time." Then he got up and rushed to the yard alone.


    President sun looked at Lin Liyue in surprise: "why does Yang Chen eat so little? I think he''s not small. Is there something wrong with his stomach? "


    "No, he usually eats a lot." Lin Liyue helped explain, but the cloth explained well. As soon as he explained, President sun was embarrassed.


    "Yueyue, that means, isn''t the food in my house good?" President Sun said wrongfully.


    "Maybe he is too tired and has no appetite." Sun MuQing said.


    President sun looked at Sun MuQing in surprise. Unexpectedly, his granddaughter would help a man explain.


    "What''s the matter? Grandpa? " Sun MuQing asked curiously.


    "Oh, nothing." President sun was very happy. He said, "I''m full, too. I''ll exercise for a while." Then he got up, turned on the TV in the living room, watched the Beijing opera program, and sang along.


    "Grandpa sun is very happy today." Lin Liyue smiled.


    "Well, it''s the first time I''ve seen him so happy." Sun MuQing said.


    "Maybe it''s someone''s change." Lin Liyue said with a smile, "sister MuQing, can you tell me how Yang Chen treated you? I don''t understand. Where did he get so much magic? "


    Thinking of what Yang Chen said to himself, sun MuQing hurriedly said, "if you have this time, you might as well ask him directly."


    "I don''t want to ask him. I just want to ask you." Lin Liyue joked.


    Sun MuQing stopped talking. Seeing this situation, Lin Liyue was helpless. It seems that only Yang Chen can deal with her.


    After eating, Yang Chen came to the yard. It''s relatively quiet here. Joking, he has just completed a life renewal task. He hasn''t seen the reward yet. How can he delay his time in eating?


    "System, what is my reward?" Yang Chen''s consciousness scanned the system and found nothing, so he had to ask himself.


    "What reward?" The system also asked.


    "Shit, it took me a long time to convince Yang Kang that Ouyang Ke didn''t die. What reward do you ask me now?" Yang Chen was immediately unhappy.


    The system won''t lose its reward, will it?


    "Oh, saved Ouyang Ke." The system said, "you''ve passed out. How can you remember this?"


    Yang Chen cried and laughed: "I''m just in a coma and have no memory loss. How can I forget?"


    "Oh, there''s a mistake. I''ll have to lose your memory next time." The system said.


    "Wait..." Yang Chen said immediately, "what do you mean? You made me unconscious? "


    "No, you heard wrong." The system quickly explained, "do you want a reward? Wait, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Yang Chen thought, Ouyang Ke doesn''t have much skill. It''s no use asking for his ability. He hopes to have a lucky draw to try his luck.


    I heard a prompt from the system: congratulations to the host. He has obtained ouyangke''s ancestral strengthening skill, can control animals and understand their speech!


    "Manipulating animals? Understand animals? " Yang Chen began to be ecstatic. Ouyangke''s family only raised a group of snakes. To manipulate snakes is just to manipulate snakes, but now the system directly gives itself an enhanced version.


    "I love you." Yang Chen couldn''t help but be elated.


    Unfortunately, there was no sound from the system.


    Yang Chen felt something wrong when he was happy, because he found that the system began to interfere with himself.


    After completing a task, it actually made itself unconscious, which has never happened before.


    Now that his Taoism is higher, he basically doesn''t need to rely on the system. If the system makes such a basket in the future, Yang Chen should consider getting rid of the entanglement of the system.

 Chapter 594

    Now for Yang Chen, the foreign enemy is easy to deal with, but the system that brings everything to him seems to become more difficult to deal with.


    It can be said that Yang Chen has no way to the system in front of him. It mysteriously appears in his body, and he doesn''t know how long he will stay. He has a strong Taoist Dharma, which is still at the mercy of the system.


    "Yang Chen, what are you doing?" Lin Liyue didn''t know when she appeared next to Yang Chen: "what a sad look?"


    "Nothing." Yang Chen quickly smiled: "say, should we leave?"


    "It''s time for me to leave." Lin Liyue said.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen asked, "if you leave, why do I stay here alone?"


    "You only appeared for one day. Sister MuQing''s symptoms are much better." Lin Liyue said, "Grandpa sun secretly consulted me just now to let you continue to live in Grandpa sun''s house until sister MuQing''s illness is completely cured."


    "No?" Yang Chen frowned, "but I want to stay with you."


    "Just help Grandpa sun." Lin Liyue said: "Grandpa sun''s son has been missing for a long time. MuQing''s mother hurried to find her and disappeared. Now there is only sister MuQing who can accompany grandpa sun, but sister MuQing has this strange disease again. If it is not cured, Grandpa sun will be miserable."


    When Lin Liyue said this, Yang Chen really felt that the grandmaster''s family was very poor.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I hope you can cure sister MuQing." Lin Liyue said solemnly.


    "I live in your house. I can come to President sun''s house to treat her." Yang Chen said.


    "You see, you just went to the yard after dinner. Sister MuQing seems as cold as before." Lin Liyue said, "I feel that she can''t live without you."


    "Even I can''t guarantee that she will be cured completely." Yang Chen said with a bitter smile, "if I can''t cure her all my life, do I have to stay all my life?"


    "No, with your medical skills, you can certainly cure her." Lin Liyue said, "don''t let me down."


    Seeing that Lin Liyue trusted herself so much, coupled with the situation of President sun''s family, it was really miserable. Yang Chen nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will cure her soon."


    Lin Liyue smiled with satisfaction, and Zhou Xiaomi drove her home.


    After arriving at the living room, President sun asked Yang Chen to sit next to him.


    "Well... I''m sorry, Yang Chen. I want you to treat my granddaughter." Head sun looked guilty.


    "It doesn''t matter. Treating patients and saving people is the bounden duty of doctors." Yang Chen replied.


    "You said, how should I treat my granddaughter''s disease?" President sun asked.


    "Her illness belongs to heart disease." Yang Chen said: "because it is gloomy all the year round, leading to poor Qi and blood, in addition to opening her heart knot, and then slowly using acupuncture and moxibustion, supplemented by treatment, I believe you can completely cure your granddaughter''s disease."


    "If you can cure my granddaughter''s illness, i... I..." the head of Hospital Sun was in a hurry and couldn''t help crying.


    "Dean sun, you are welcome. Since you are Yueyue''s elder, you are my elder." Yang Chen said, "by the way, I heard Yueyue say that MuQing''s parents are missing. What''s going on?"


    At the mention of this, President sun''s face became more melancholy: "ah, it''s been more than ten years, let alone."


    "Missing, didn''t you call the police?" Yang Chen asked, "always try to find it back?"


    "It''s useless." President Sun said reluctantly, "this is my family''s disaster. My son is useless, and I''m even more useless, eh..."


    Look at President sun, it''s obvious that he doesn''t want to mention the disappearance of his son''s daughter-in-law. Yang Chen wanted to help him find his son''s daughter-in-law with the help of Taoism. At present, it can only be said in the future.


    "You''re tired today. Have a rest earlier." President Sun said.


    "OK." Yang Chen nodded, then got up and went back to his room. He sat cross legged on the bed and entered the state of cultivation.


    I was speechless all night.


    Yang Chen slowly opened his eyes. The first ray of sunshine in the morning came in from the window, which made Yang Chen feel very comfortable.


    Some music came from outside the yard. Yang Chen looked for prestige and saw president sun holding a long sword and singing a big play. He looked very happy.


    Yang Chen came to the yard. Seeing this, President sun smiled and said, "Yang Chen, did you have a good rest last night?"


    "Very good." Yang Chen replied.


    "OK, after breakfast later, I''m going to work. I''ll bother you to accompany my granddaughter more." President Sun said.


    "No problem." Yang Chen agreed. Although sun MuQing''s attitude towards men is very cold, at least she is also a great beauty. It''s always good to accompany beautiful women.


    "I don''t want him to accompany me."


    Suddenly, sun MuQing''s high and cold voice came from upstairs. Yang Chen looked up and found that sun MuQing had already sat on the balcony on the second floor and silently watched everything in the yard.


    "MuQing, you should be good. Listen to Yang Chen more." President Sun said.


    Sun MuQing immediately looked disgusted: "I have to go to work, too."


    "You can take a few days off. It''s not too late to go to work when Yang Chen cures your disease." President Sun said.


    Hearing this, sun MuQing got up and went back to his room.


    Seeing this scene, President sun had to smile bitterly.


    "It doesn''t matter. The condition should be slow and urgent." Yang Chen comforted.


    "This is the only way to deal with it now." President sun sighed with emotion. Seeing sun MuQing''s attitude just now, he was no longer in the mood to continue singing. He cleaned up hastily and told Yang Chen a few words after breakfast, so he went out to work.


    Not long after President sun went out, sun MuQing also packed up. Yang Chen saw her in a professional dress and asked, "go to work?"


    Sun MuQing ignored Yang Chen and went straight to the garage and took his car.


    "Take me with you." Yang Chen suddenly said.


    Sun MuQing stared at Yang Chen and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll be your bodyguard for free." Yang Chen said, "my value is very high. It''s useless for ordinary people to beg me."


    Of course, sun MuQing doesn''t know how much Yang Chen praises her as a bodyguard, but at the moment, in sun MuQing''s eyes, Yang Chen is just an ordinary person.


    "I don''t need a bodyguard." Sun MuQing answered coldly and went straight into the car.


    She started the car directly. Just a few steps out of the door, she screamed with fear.


    "How did you get up?" Sun MuQing saw from the rearview mirror that Yang Chen was sitting in the back row.


    "I can go through the wall." Yang Chen answered truthfully.


    "Get down!" Sun MuQing said with hatred.

 Chapter 595

    Sun MuQing felt that Yang Chen was really terrible. He closed the door and he could come in. If he closed the door, he could come in.


    You said that you had done emergency unlocking for the door. Can this special door be something that master emergency unlocking can solve?


    "It''s not easy for me to come up this time, so I won''t go down." Yang Chen said, "if you want to drive me down, I won''t let you see it the second time I come up."


    At the thought of hiding a man who didn''t know where he was, sun MuQing got goose bumps all over. She had to acquiesce to Yang Chen''s existence and restart the car.


    "If you want to stay in the car, stay in the car all the time. Don''t follow me when I go to work." Sun MuQing seriously explained that she was a university teacher. If other colleagues or students saw her with a strange man, what would it be.


    "OK." Yang Chen happily agreed.


    Sun MuQing was relieved at last. Fortunately, this man didn''t listen to advice.


    The car soon came to the gate of the university where sun MuQing worked. Through the window, Yang Chen saw young and energetic students coming and going, and couldn''t help feeling very much.


    Once upon a time, I was also a member of the university campus. Now I am out of society and become a veteran.


    After sun MuQing parked the car, he picked up his bag, pushed open the door and went out. He saw Yang Chen sitting in the back seat and didn''t mean to get off. Sun MuQing was relieved.


    "I''ll take you to the canteen for dinner at noon. You stay in the car." Sun MuQing explained again. Then he got off the bus and walked directly to the office building.


    As before, sun MuQing had a cold face. Along the way, some students greeted her. If it was a girl, she would nod slightly. If it was a boy, she would look like air.


    But today it''s a little different. All those who greet themselves have a slight snicker, especially those men, showing a look of surprise.


    Sun MuQing tidied up her clothes a little and found nothing unusual. She was too lazy to take care of it. She opened the door of the office and several colleagues had come.


    "Oh, Mr. Sun, is it so publicized today?" A female teacher near Sun MuQing shouted in a strange way.


    "Teacher Zhou, how can I publicize it?" Sun MuQing asked.


    "The men who usually chase Mr. Sun can go from this row to the school gate. Mr. Sun doesn''t care which one. Unexpectedly, he found one himself and brought the school today?" Teacher Zhou said with a smile.


    Sun MuQing seemed to realize something. She looked back and sure enough, Yang Chen stood behind her with a smile.


    "Why did you come with me?" Sun MuQing was embarrassed at the moment and wanted to dig a seam to drill in.


    "No, come and meet your colleagues and leaders to see who will bully you." Yang Chen said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun MuQing doesn''t know what to say. She can see clearly that Yang Chen is a rogue and brown sugar. He can''t get rid of when he sticks to it.


    "Your boyfriend really hurts you." Teacher Zhou said with hatred.


    "He''s not my boyfriend." Sun MuQing quickly explained.


    "Yes, I haven''t become a regular yet." Yang Chen also smiled and agreed.


    Mr. Zhou looked at Yang Chen''s handsome face and tall and straight figure. Moreover, because of his cultivation, he had a fairy temperament, which attracted the opposite sex very much, which made Mr. Zhou very jealous.


    Before sun MuQing came, Mr. Zhou could be said to be a flower in the office. Those male teachers didn''t turn around themselves, but since Sun MuQing came, she was far better than herself in both appearance and figure. Moreover, after she came, those male teachers began to turn around Sun MuQing.


    Although sun MuQing was indifferent to them, he still couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of those male teachers. Even if sun MuQing stared at them, some male teachers could take them out and boast everywhere.


    Teacher Zhou was so jealous that no matter what sun MuQing did, it looked so annoying in her eyes.


    "Haven''t you become a regular yet?" Facing Yang Chen, Mr. Zhou still smiled: "well, I have to tell you that there are too many men chasing Mr. Sun. If you think you can''t catch up, I can introduce you some high-quality resources. I have a friend in the dance department who has a first-class figure and a good face. Do you need to know?"


    Yang Chen saw that teacher Zhou looked like a little Jasper. It was also the existence of village flowers in their village, but this man was most afraid of comparison. In front of sun MuQing, teacher Zhou was left with no residue of seconds.


    "Really? Can you recommend it to me through wechat? " Yang Chen still had a smiling expression.


    Teacher Zhou didn''t expect that Yang Chen dared to say these words in front of sun MuQing.


    "What? Not willing? " Yang Chen said, "I have such good conditions. Don''t I deserve your friend?"


    "No... no..." teacher Zhou quickly apologized. She took out her mobile phone and tried to find her friend''s wechat. Soon she said with a smile: "well, I''ll add you as a friend first, and then recommend it to you."


    Yang Chen took out his mobile phone and suddenly put it back in his pocket. He said, "MuQing is so beautiful. I don''t think other women are interesting. Thank you for your kindness."


    Sun MuQing had heard that Yang Chen wanted to add another woman to wechat. Even if she hated men again, the nature of the little woman in her bones still didn''t change. When she couldn''t be righteous, suddenly Yang Chen came to this hand again, and there was a sense of sweet honey in her heart.


    Teacher Zhou''s hand was awkwardly stretched out in the air. She felt that she had been fooled by Yang Chen. Sure enough, the man the annoying woman was looking for was also so annoying.


    "It''s up to you." Mr. Zhou coldly stuffed his mobile phone back into his pocket and returned to his seat.


    "Well, have you had enough?" Sun MuQing asked.


    "What''s noise? Isn''t it with you?" Yang Chen said.


    "I told you to wait for me in the car." Sun MuQing said, and then realized that there might be something wrong with this sentence, so he changed his mouth and said, "I have to go to work. Will you disappear in my sight right away?"


    "It''s all right. If you work in your class, I won''t affect your work." Yang Chen said solemnly.


    "Others will forcibly drive you away later. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Sun MuQing was too lazy to take care of Yang Chen. He went straight back to his seat to do things.


    Yang Chen walked around the office with his hands on his back. Those colleagues were due to sun MuQing''s face, and it was hard to say anything about Yang Chen.


    The more Miss Zhou thought about it, the more angry he became. Suddenly, he had an idea and muttered, "you make me lose face, and I want you to lose face!"

 Chapter 596

    Yang Chen was like a leader, patrolling the office. After a while, a big bellied man pushed the door in.


    "Who are you?" The man saw Yang Chen and asked sternly.


    "Oh, I am..." before Yang Chen finished, the man interrupted Yang Chen: "I haven''t seen you. You''re not a teacher in our school."


    "Yes, I''m not a teacher in your school." Yang Chen said.


    "Who let you in?" The man''s face was very ugly and said, "what if you steal something or hurt the students? Who on earth let you in? "


    "Director, Mr. Sun brought it in." Teacher Zhou had a proud look on his face.


    As soon as Wang Xin heard that sun MuQing had brought him over, he became even more disgusted with Yang Chen, and muttered, "Mr. Sun, what''s the matter with you? How can I bring a strange man in? "


    Sun MuQing took care of his own office and didn''t hear Wang Xin''s words.


    Wang Xin has long been used to sun MuQing''s attitude. If he hadn''t scruples about sun MuQing''s grandfather as president, he would have extended his evil hands to sun MuQing.


    "I''m not a strange man." Yang Chen said.


    "Who are you?" Wang Xin asked.


    "Just now, I saw the personal information of the chairman of down group on your school bulletin board, right?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Down group is the largest shareholder of our school. What''s the matter with hanging up the chairman''s personal information?" Wang Xin sneered.


    "That''s right. Then I''m not a strange man." Yang Chen said, "I am also the major shareholder of this school."


    "Ha ha..." Wang Xinyan couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t take care of yourself. Just like you, can you be a major shareholder?"


    "Just like me, why can''t I be a major shareholder?" Yang Chen asked, "if you don''t have some capital, you think I dare to chase Mr. Sun."


    Sun MuQing listened to Yang Chen''s discussion about himself and hurriedly said, "Yang Chen, don''t talk nonsense."


    Yang Chen thought, the more you hate men in your heart, the more you want to force you to accept men in public. Only in this way can sun MuQing get better faster.


    "See, Miss Sun said you were talking nonsense." Wang Xin said, "I don''t have time to talk to you so much. Get out of here."


    "If you don''t believe it, call Xiao Tang yourself." Yang Chen said.


    "Xiao Tang?" Wang Xin hasn''t reacted yet. Who is Yang Chen talking about.


    "It''s Tang Wanfeng." Yang Chen said.


    "What? Tang Wanfeng, chairman of the down group? " Wang Xin stared at Yang Chen: "just a few dishes, you drink like this."


    "Otherwise, you let your headmaster come to see me." Yang Chen said.


    "Who do you think you are, headmaster? Is that what you want to see?" Wang Xin said, "I won''t talk nonsense to you. I''ll find the security guard to take you away."


    "Director Wang!" At this time, sun MuQing said, "I really brought Yang Chen. He is my friend. I can guarantee the safety of the school."


    After all, sun MuQing has begun to accept his male friend.


    "Miss Sun, you look so good. Such a hooligan will depend on you." Wang Xin said, "don''t be afraid when I''m here. I''ve been a director for so many years. I''ve dealt with no more than 10000 or 8000 hooligans. Don''t worry. Let me deal with them."


    "Oh, you think Miss Sun is good-looking, too." Yang Chen smiled.


    "Of course." Wang Xin answered smoothly that he had only seen beautiful women on TV before and was called the so-called star. When sun MuQing appeared in front of him, he found that there could also be women like stars around him.


    "Want to fuck her?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Think..." as soon as Wang Xingang said this word, he immediately covered his mouth. Sure enough, sun MuQing looked at himself with disgusting eyes.


    "You see, even you want this kind of goods, not to mention my high-quality goods, right?" Yang Chen hehe said.


    Wang xinton was so angry that he said angrily, "what kind of goods do you have and what kind of goods do I have? At least I''m a teaching director of a university. I''m in charge of dozens of people and thousands of students. What about you? Today is a working day. You come to our school to hang out. It can be seen that you don''t even have a stable job. How can you compare with me? "


    "Can''t compare, can''t compare." Yang Chen waved his hand and said, "but don''t worry, I won''t cause trouble here."


    Wang Xin wanted to drive Yang Chen away, but because of sun MuQing''s face, it was not easy to drive him away. He thought, first report to the headmaster and let the headmaster rule sun MuQing''s prestige, and then call the security guard to catch Yang Chen. In this way, teacher Zhou would be grateful to herself. She remembered that her boyfriend was a big leader of the Tang Group and was responsible for school investment, If Miss Zhou could say a good word for herself in front of her boyfriend, she would be developed.


    "Wait for me." Wang Xin thought he could prosper in the future, so he quickly walked out of the office.


    "Oh, Miss Sun, this director Wang is not a good annoyance." Teacher Zhou said again.


    Sun MuQing ignored teacher Zhou. Instead, Yang Chen looked at teacher Zhou with great interest: "director Wang, why is it difficult to provoke?"


    "He likes to worry about trivial things most on weekdays. He didn''t drive you away because he gave Mr. Sun face today." Mr. Zhou thought that men are afraid of soft food. Today, he will hold a handful of sun MuQing to see if Yang Chen has a thick face.


    "Oh, my girlfriend has such a big face. I''m so happy." Yang Chen seemed more happy instead.


    Miss Zhou thought, this guy seems to be the most cheeky person. Thinking of Wang Xin''s words, she asked, "what exactly do you do?"


    "I said, I''m the major shareholder of this school." Yang Chen said.


    "You say you are the major shareholder of this school? Then aren''t you a senior member of the down group? " Mr. Zhou asked.


    "Yes." Yang Chen said, "is there anything strange?"


    "Just in time, my boyfriend is a vice president of down group." Teacher Zhou said, "I asked him out. You two just met. Let''s have dinner together?"


    Although he is not as good as sun MuQing, his boyfriend is tens of millions of times stronger than Yang Chen. If you don''t show it off, you''ll find it in vain.


    "Is it your boyfriend''s treat?" Yang Chen asked.


    "That''s the money for a meal. My boyfriend can earn it by bending over." Teacher Zhou said.


    "Wow, your boyfriend is great." Yang Chen couldn''t help thumbing up and said, "I don''t have that strong ability. I have to touch my upper lip with my lower lip to make money!"

 Chapter 597

    When Mr. Zhou heard Yang Chen praising his boyfriend, he was very happy.


    "Don''t lose heart, work hard, as long as..." teacher Zhou is using it on Yang Chen according to the routine words. Suddenly, he remembered that what Yang Chen just said seems to be wrong.


    "What did you just say?" With his amazing memory from small to large, Mr. Zhou finally remembered what Yang Chen said: "as long as your upper lip touches your lower lip, you can earn a meal?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I want to make it clear to you that where my boyfriend goes to eat, the per capita consumption of less than 1000 can''t get into his eyes." Mr. Zhou said, "it''s not the kind of thing you say like watering rice."


    Yang Chen stared and pretended to be curious and asked, "what place is this one thousand per capita?"


    When Mr. Zhou saw Yang Chen''s expression, he said with satisfaction, "I''ll let my boyfriend take you to see it later."


    "OK, I''ll wait." Yang Chen agreed with a smile.


    Teacher Zhou just sat back in her office and thought, from today on, she wants the whole school to know that she is not as good as sun MuQing, but her boyfriend is countless times better than sun MuQing''s boyfriend.


    "We have dinner available. Remember to tell your grandpa to cook less rice in the evening and don''t waste it." Yang Chen came to sun MuQing''s ear and said.


    "It''s your dinner." Sun MuQing said, "I didn''t promise to eat."


    Originally, she hated men and had to eat with a strange man, which was unacceptable to her.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m with you." Yang Chen said, "don''t worry, I will protect you."


    Somehow, Yang Chen stood beside him. Sun MuQing really had a sense of security, but she couldn''t break through this psychological barrier to accept eating with other men.


    "You are young now. Those men, including me, will revolve around you. If you continue like this, when you are old and your grandfather is gone, you will be alone, not to mention your boyfriend, not even a female friend. How miserable you were at that time." Yang Chen said.


    "I''m old?" Sun MuQing had never faced up to this problem before, but every time she looked in the mirror, the lines gradually emerging from the corners of her eyes were telling her that her age was indeed growing day by day.


    It is a fate that no one can avoid.


    "Yes, you still want to live forever?" Yang Chen said, "when you get old, although you don''t look at the teacher this week, people can marry a man and have a baby. The family is noisy. At night, they dance with other little old men in the square and twist their waist. Don''t mention how happy you are. What about you? Sitting at home alone? "


    "Well, I''ll go. Stop talking." Sun MuQing looked at Yang Chen bitterly. Although Yang Chen said it was reasonable, it was always annoying.


    Sun MuQing really wants to change himself. Otherwise, when he gets old, he will be alone. It''s really miserable.


    "Hey, hey, done!" Yang Chen laughed in her heart. Sun MuQing began to accept having dinner with a strange man, which means that she is closer to recovery.


    Finally, it was time to get off work. Teacher Zhou had already picked up the small mirror to dress up.


    The rest of the teachers gradually get off work. They don''t see Wang Xin''s new actions when they get off work. They don''t even see Wang Xin when they go out. On weekdays, this guy wanders around when he''s free. He doesn''t know what''s wrong today. It''s like the world has evaporated.


    Soon, there were only three people left in the office, such as Yang Chen. Teacher Zhou answered the phone and said happily, "my boyfriend arrived and waited for us at the school gate."


    "That''s great. Let''s go. I''m so hungry." Yang Chen said.


    Teacher Zhou was very excited and walked ahead. Sun MuQing hesitated to go. At first, Yang Chen said she would be old. She was a little shaken, but after a period of time, she had calmed down.


    While considering it, Yang Chen decisively held sun MuQing''s small hand and directly took her out of the office.


    "You let go of me!" Sun MuQing blushed.


    "Not loose!" Yang Chen said, "what if you run away?"


    "You are a boy, can''t you catch up with me?" Sun MuQing asked puzzled.


    "Of course not." Yang Chen replied.


    "I can see that you have strong physical strength. You must catch up with me." Sun MuQing said.


    "Are you sure?" Yang Chen reconfirmed.


    "Yes." Sun MuQing replied seriously, thinking in his heart, what''s the matter with this man? Not even this confidence?


    "OK, I''ll catch up." Yang Chen lifted her hand up.


    Sun MuQing immediately understood what the catch-up in Yang Chen''s mouth meant. She quickly explained: "the catch-up I said is not the catch-up in your mouth..."


    "What I say is what you mean." Yang Chen repeated.


    Mr. Zhou was very happy. As a result, the two people scattered dog food behind them all the way. Mr. Zhou was immediately dissatisfied: "Hey, are you two talking about tongue twisters?"


    "Wrong." Yang Chenlang said in a voice, "we are singing and women follow!"


    Teacher Zhou''s face turned red and white. Come on, the dog food of these two guys was more serious.


    Out of the office building, many students saw that sun MuQing was held by Yang Chen. They all felt that the sun came out in the West.


    "Miss Sun''s boyfriend?"


    "Emma, that man doesn''t look very good. He''s not as handsome as me."


    "Maybe he has a specialty."


    There were people talking all the way. Sun MuQing lowered his head and let Yang Chen hold his little hand. There was no way. Yang Chen had too much strength to break free.


    But you said you would call the police for this. It''s too much of a fuss. Moreover, this guy has just cured those people with strange diseases in the capital. Even if he called the police, his grandfather will come forward to protect him.


    The effect Yang Chen wants is to let Sun MuQing face everything bravely. This is originally a psychological obstacle. When the psychological obstacle is broken through, it won''t be like this again.


    When she came to the school gate, Yang Chen found that many students in front formed a circle. Teacher Zhou coughed a few words, and the students slowly made way for a road.


    Yang Chen saw clearly that there was a very loud red Ferrari parked in front.


    "Cher."


    A man came down from Ferrari, with a big back, a black Armani suit and a bunch of bright red roses in his hand.


    "Honey." Mr. Zhou saw those students casting envious eyes one after another, and his vanity was greatly satisfied!

 Chapter 598

    Teacher Zhou thought that Yang Chen and sun MuQing had just sprinkled their full dog food all the way. Now it''s their turn to fight back.


    "For you." The man said affectionately. At the same time, a pair of beads quickly passed through the crowd at a speed of 180 miles.


    Ouch, this girl looks good.


    Oh, this girl is the best.


    I wipe, this woman


    "Thank you." Teacher Zhou deliberately said something shyly, but before his boyfriend kissed his cheek, he couldn''t help looking up, but saw that his eyes fell on Sun MuQing.


    "Zhao Jian!" Teacher Zhou shouted angrily.


    Zhao Jian just got back to his mind. He thought he was really not a thing. The women in front of him were not tired of playing. How can he think of other women.


    Play with this woman for another month, and then kick her right away.


    Determined, Zhao Jian was the affectionate man again. He put his face together and gently kissed teacher Zhou on his forehead.


    "Yang Chen, Miss Sun, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Zhao Jian, vice president of Tang Group!" Teacher Zhou raised her voice and said it. She wished she could practice lion roaring and spread these words to everyone in the school.


    "Vice president of down group?" Yang Chen muttered, "how many vice presidents does Tang Group have?"


    Zhao Jian''s face soon became unhappy. He said to Zhou Xue, "who is this man named Yang Chen?"


    "Dear, let me introduce you. This is my teacher sun MuQing, and this Yang Chen is his boyfriend." Zhou Xue said.


    After hearing this, Zhao Jian couldn''t help but be happy. Sun MuQing was so good-looking that he found such a bad boyfriend. Isn''t this a good opportunity to deliver it to the door? He believes that there is no woman who doesn''t love money, just like there is no cat who doesn''t cheat.


    Later, if you are a little rich, you can dump Yang Chen''s 18th Street, and don''t let Sun MuQing make a secret promise to your heart?


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Xue could provide himself with such an opportunity. Zhao Jian couldn''t help hugging Zhou Xue as a reward.


    "Today, they worked overtime with me and couldn''t go home for dinner, so I want you to treat them to dinner for me." Zhou Xuejiao said shyly, "can you?"


    "No problem." Zhao Jian said, "I know a new western restaurant. Let''s eat there. Come on, get in the car."


    "Mr. Zhao, your car is not cheap, is it?" Yang Chen got into the car and looked around.


    Zhao Jian looked at Yang Chen''s appearance as a hick, and he was even more proud.


    "It''s normal. This car doesn''t work. I have to replace it in a while." Zhao Jian said.


    "You don''t know how to save at all. You''ve only driven this car for less than a year. Do you have to change it?" Zhou Xue said aside.


    Sun MuQing watched these people speak coldly. She didn''t want to interrupt. Of course, she couldn''t interrupt. She just kept holding her hand by Yang Chen. She suddenly liked this feeling.


    "No, you can''t." Sun MuQing whispered in his heart.


    "By the way, what does Mr. Yang do?" Zhao Jian asked.


    "Me? Unemployed. " Yang Chen said.


    "Unemployed?" Zhao Jian wondered, can a person without a job still have such a good-looking woman? Is it a soft rice? Then this man has some skills.


    "Yes." Yang Chen said, "a man asked me to take care of him. I''m not willing to take care of him. As long as he doesn''t get into trouble with me, I''ll let him go."


    "Who wants you to take care of him?" Zhao Jian asked with a smile.


    "An old man." Yang Chen said, "he seems to be the chairman of the board of directors. He specializes in managing the president and vice president."


    "What company is that?" After hearing this, Zhao Jian felt a little uncomfortable: "small company, so advanced."


    "It''s just a small company. There''s no way." Yang Chen said.


    "If you don''t have a job for the time being, you might as well consider working for down group." Zhao Jian said, "I can arrange a staff job for you, with a salary of about 10000 a month."


    "Yang Chen, it''s a rare opportunity. My boyfriend is so good that he can sell you face." Zhou Xue added.


    Zhao Jian''s call was not the idea. He had decided to get sun MuQing. If Yang Chen really accepted his job, he would default to be his subordinate. It''s not easy to ask him to leave sun MuQing at that time?


    "Oh, I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t need it." Yang Chen said, "I''m used to being idle. Asking me to go to work is really killing me."


    "If you don''t work like this, how can you start a family in the future? How to raise a wife and children? " Zhao Jian asked.


    "I have money." Yang Chen said, "I can''t spend all my money."


    "Brag." Zhao Jian snorted coldly. He felt that he and Yang Chen were people from two worlds. Another word with Yang Chen was an insult to himself.


    Yang Chen doesn''t defend. Anyway, he has only one purpose, that is to cure sun MuQing. Yang Chen doesn''t care about anything else.


    Does God care what a mortal thinks of himself?


    Zhou Xue is muttering to one side. Yang Chen has little ability and temper. He doesn''t want to introduce a job with a monthly income of 10000. He will regret it when he drinks xibeifeng.


    Soon the four came to the door of the western restaurant. Yang Chen saw that the western restaurant was decorated very luxurious, and it seemed to be full.


    "Come on, I''ve booked a private room." Zhao Jian said.


    The three followed Zhao Jian, and the waiter greeted him. After Zhao Jian reported his mobile phone number, the waiter became extremely attentive.


    Led the four to a luxury private room. Zhao Jian took out his wallet, took out some red tickets, handed them to the waiter and said, "take the flowers."


    "Thank you, boss." The waiter saw that Zhao Jian was so rich, and the stars began to appear in his eyes.


    Sure enough, money can greatly set off a man''s temperament.


    Yang Chen also reached into his pocket. The waiter immediately looked at Yang Chen with starry eyes, but Yang Chen felt empty and shrugged: "ha ha, I don''t have anything."


    The waiter glanced at Yang Chen contemptuously. He didn''t have money to learn from others. He took out his pocket and then withdrew.


    "Make yourself at home." After Zhao Jian sat down, he handed the menu to sun MuQing: "I don''t know what kind of taste Mr. Sun likes?"


    Sun MuQing passed the menu to Yang Chen and said, "you order."


    "Well, I''m welcome." Yang Chen took a look at the menu and didn''t bother to be polite. He ordered what he saw directly.

 Chapter 599

    Yang Chen almost ordered the menu, but Zhao Jian did seem to have some capital. He didn''t blink. He just tried to chat with sun MuQing. However, sun MuQing didn''t even pay attention to Zhao Jian.


    Seeing that he was embarrassed to talk again, Zhao Jian also asked himself to be boring, so he turned his head to coax Zhou Xue.


    Although she was dissatisfied with Zhao Jian''s always trying to reason with sun MuQing, Zhou Xue couldn''t play any small temper because she needed this man.


    Although the salary of a teacher is OK, she can''t support her current consumption level. Renting a house, buying bags, eating and shopping depend on this man. Therefore, Zhou Xue can only turn a blind eye to Zhao Jian''s small problems.


    The dishes soon came together. In the face of these dishes, even Yang Chen, who had little demand for food, had a big appetite and wolfed down.


    The whole table, it is estimated that Yang Chen has a little appetite. Sun MuQing even drank a glass of water and is not interested in those foods at all.


    "Miss Sun, why don''t you like these?" Zhao Jian brazenly asked again.


    "She just wants me to eat happily." Yang Chen looked up and said.


    Zhao Jian thought that he was so extravagant that he spent a lot of money. Why is sun MuQing indifferent?


    It seems that you have to shake Yang Chen''s face.


    "Mr. Yang, do you smoke?" Zhao Jian asked.


    "No." Yang Chen replied, "cigarettes are so expensive that you can''t afford them."


    "Let''s have a drink?" Zhao Jian asked again. In the company, he has the nickname of the God of wine. If Yang Chen is drunk in front of sun MuQing, it will add another opportunity. If even sun MuQing can be drunk, it will be perfect.


    "No." Yang Chen replied, "men are outside. Pay attention to protect yourself. Don''t drink if you have nothing to do."


    "Ha ha..." Zhao Jian couldn''t help laughing at the speech: "what danger do you think you will have?"


    "That''s not clear." Yang Chen shook his head: "there are too many risks in this society. Who knows what he will encounter?"


    "Don''t worry, no one can move you with me." Zhao Jian said, "drink with me?"


    Zhou Xue also echoed: "you said, you are a man''s family, don''t smoke or drink, what''s the meaning of living?"


    "Do you live to smoke and drink?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Haven''t you heard that men don''t smoke, white bumps in the world, men don''t drink, white walks in the world?" Zhou Xue said.


    "What if I hear about it? You have to do what others say. Do you live for others or yourself? " Yang Chen continued to ask.


    Zhou Xue was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    Zhao Jian said in a voice at the moment, "if you don''t drink much, forget it. I''ll drink it myself."


    "Well, since you are so strongly demanding, I''m afraid I can''t justify not having a drink with you." Yang Chen said, "then make it a little bit, but don''t make it too much."


    "OK, just a little bit." Zhao Jian burst with joy when he saw Yang Chen being taken in. He immediately called the waiter to ask for some bottles of Baijiu, and opened it and said, "let''s drink three cups first."


    "Three drinks if you have nothing to do?" Yang Chen therefore acts.


    After hearing this, sun MuQing could not help frowning. She hated drunkards most. Her disgust for Zhao Jian added a point.


    "Yang Chen, you are not allowed to drink." Sun MuQing said.


    "It''s all right. It doesn''t matter to drink a little." Zhao Jian said, filling a cup for Yang Chen.


    "Wow, so much. I guess I''ll get drunk after drinking." Yang Chen smiled.


    "No, why don''t you sleep when you''re drunk?" Zhao Jian said, "I''ll do it first!" Then he lifted his neck and emptied the glass of Baijiu.


    "Awesome." Yang Chen clapped his hands.


    "Brother, it''s your turn." Zhao Jian said.


    "OK." Yang Chen also learned the way Zhao Jian looked, and drank the glass of Baijiu clean.


    Seeing that Yang Chen didn''t listen to his words, sun MuQing was a little unhappy. He thought, he also said to chase me. He didn''t catch me, so he began to dare not listen to me. Eh? Why should I take it out on him?


    "How do you feel?" Zhao Jian had a glass of white wine and felt good about himself. He wanted Yang chin to get drunk.


    "I''m dying." Yang Chen said.


    "Then have another drink." Zhao Jian immediately poured another glass of wine for Yang Chen.


    "You drink first." Yang Chen said.


    Zhao Jian finished the cup without hesitation.


    Yang Chen also finished with a cup.


    The two have one drink for you and one for me. Zhao Jian''s brain has begun to be confused. He sees figures in even numbers now.


    "You... How are you feeling?" Zhao Jian can''t pronounce clearly.


    "Not bad." Yang Chen said.


    "How are you?" Zhao Jian was angry. This guy kept saying that he couldn''t drink enough. As a result, he was drunk. He was still in high spirits.


    "Hey, how can you swear?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I will not only scold you, but also beat you!" Zhao Jian was drunk and hazy at the moment. He waved his fist at Yang Chen. However, in Yang Chen''s view, his fist was soft and powerless. With a move, Zhao Jian fell sideways and fell asleep.


    "Honey." Seeing this, Zhou Xue hurried to hold Zhao Jian. She angrily said to Yang Chen, "my boyfriend kindly invited you to dinner. Why did you beat him instead?"


    "Don''t you see things?" Yang Chen said reluctantly, "obviously he wants to hit me. How can I hit him?"


    "You hit him." Zhou Xue said angrily, "I want to call the police."


    "Why did you call the police?" Yang Chen said, "now is a good opportunity for you. Why don''t you grasp it?"


    "What opportunity?" Zhou Xue asked.


    "Do you and Zhao Jian really love each other?" Yang Chen asked.


    Zhou Xue hesitated for a moment, immediately nodded and said, "of course."


    "Pull you down, can''t I see that he''s just playing with you. When he''s tired of playing, he''ll completely abandon you." Yang Chen said.


    Zhou Xue is silent. Why can''t she see that Zhao Jian is so rich? How can she marry herself?


    "But it doesn''t matter now. He''s drunk. I said that boys should pay attention to protecting themselves outside. This man is not serious." Yang Chen said: "you drag him to the whole room of the hotel and take some photos later. You''d better enlarge your stomach. He works as vice president of Tang Group and makes these things. If he doesn''t agree to marry you, you will go to his company to cry, make trouble and hang. You must be a vulnerable group, and public opinion will turn to you."


    When Zhou Xue heard Yang Chen say these words, she seemed to feel that Ren Du''s two veins had been opened up.


    "Thank you so much, Yang Chen." Zhou Xue was very happy. When she looked at Sun MuQing again, she didn''t feel very annoying.

 Chapter 600

    Under Yang Chen''s careful instruction, Zhou Xue played extremely well. With a weak body of only 80 kilograms, she just carried 160 kilograms of Zhao Jian to the hotel next door.


    "The food here tastes good. It''s a pity you don''t eat it." Yang Chen felt very sorry to see that sun MuQing just drank a glass of water.


    Sun MuQing stared at Yang Chen with a pair of terrible eyes: "I feel you are terrible."


    "I''m terrible?" Yang Chen was puzzled and asked, "why am I terrible?"


    "You can make me feel sweet love, but teach people to do such shameless things. You still say you''re not terrible?" Sun MuQing said.


    After hearing this, Yang Chen couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not shameless. A gentleman has always had the beauty of becoming a man. Do you understand?"


    "The beauty of being a man?" Sun MuQing said, "do you call it the beauty of being a man if you make them perfect?"


    "Isn''t it?" Yang Chen asked back.


    Sun MuQing was silent for a while. She picked up her bag and said, "I''ll go back first."


    "Together." Yang Chen came up.


    "No need." Sun MuQing resumed his indifferent attitude.


    "Don''t be like this." Yang Chen said, "in fact, Zhao Jian has already married and had children."


    "What are you talking about?" Sun MuQing looked unconvinced.


    "Do you think that Zhou Xue can really get close to a rich man?" Yang Chen said, "their farce in the future will make them miserable. Er... Is this my revenge for you?"


    Sun MuQing shook his head: "I don''t want you to avenge me."


    "But I just want to avenge you." Yang Chen said, "no matter who bullied you, it''s all in the past. Now, I can pat my chest and tell you that I can protect you and no one dares to bully you."


    Sun MuQing hasn''t heard these hearty love words for a long time. Today, it came out of Yang Chen''s mouth, which made her mood difficult to calm for a long time.


    "Well, don''t be moved. It''s time for us to go home." Yang Chen came forward and held sun MuQing''s hand again.


    Sun MuQing followed Yang Chen like a little daughter-in-law.


    They went down the stairs and saw dozens of chefs laying a table in the middle of the hall on the first floor.


    Seeing this, Yang Chen came forward and asked curiously, "master, what are you doing? Are you going to have a dinner for ten thousand people? "


    "Ha ha, young man, you''re lucky today." A cook replied, "our boss caught a big fish in a lake and is going to treat everyone in the hotel today for free."


    "It''s just a big fish. Is there any other side dish for such a big table?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Young man, today you have not only good luck in mouth, but also good luck in eyes." The Cook said, "this big fish is as big as an adult. Do you think this table can fit?"


    "No?" Yang Chen had never heard of such a big fish, and hurriedly asked, "isn''t it a shark?"


    "No, it''s an ordinary freshwater fish. It''s so big that it''s almost refined." The cook replied.


    "I don''t believe it. How can there be such a big fish?" Yang Chen shook his head.


    "If you don''t believe it, oh, look, it''s carried up." The cook pointed behind him.


    Yang Chen turned his head and saw dozens of young men carrying a big fish. The big fish was more than two meters long, wide body and mouth opening and closing.


    Seeing Yang Chen, the fish suddenly said, "help, brother!"


    "Shit, the fish called me big brother." Yang Chen rubbed her ears and thought she must have heard wrong.


    "Brother, help me quickly. I''m Zhuo Ermi."


    Hearing this, Yang Chen was quite shocked. At the moment, the more than ten young men had put the big fish on the booth.


    "Everybody."


    At this time, a middle-aged man came out. He held the microphone in his hand and said with a smile: "I''m the owner of this restaurant. I accidentally caught such a big fish today, so I arranged the cook to cook it for you now without money. Everyone''s task is to eat all the fish."


    As soon as those customers heard that they could eat for free, they cheered one after another, and few people have seen such a big fish.


    "Next, our chef will use the knife." Said the boss.


    Yang Chen saw a fat man walking towards the fish with a kitchen knife in his hand.


    "Brother, help me..." the voice came from the fish''s mouth again.


    Yang Chen absorbed the skills of Ouyang Ke''s enhanced version and could understand the words of animals. Although he didn''t know why the fish knew zhuomer''s name, he guessed that the fish must have something to do with zhuomer.


    "Stop!" Yang Chen immediately came forward and stopped the cook preparing to cut.


    "Hello? What are you doing? " The boss was very unhappy to see someone stop killing fish.


    "Well, I think this fish has Buddha nature. I''m going to buy it." Yang Chen said.


    "Sorry, I don''t sell this fish." The boss said, "I''ll invite everyone in the hotel to eat for free."


    "Yes, don''t delay killing the fish."


    "Go away."


    "Delay us to eat fish."


    Everyone started to point Yang Chen.


    Of course, Yang Chen won''t argue with these mortals. If he doesn''t hear the fish''s cry for help, Yang Chen will naturally let the fish go.


    "Sorry, I''ll pay for everyone''s consumption today." Yang Chen said.


    "What?"


    "You pay for it all?"


    "Order more dishes quickly."


    "Aren''t you full?"


    "My trousers and belts are untied. Hurry up!"


    The rest of the people are boiling up. The average price of this hotel is not cheap. Someone dares to boast about paying the bill.


    "Wait!" The boss looked at Yang Chen up and down and said, "brother, it''s not that I don''t believe you. You don''t look like a rich Lord. Do you have to show some evidence?"


    Yang Chen was also too lazy to talk nonsense. He coded a thick stack of banknotes like magic, directly from the ground to the height of his thigh.


    The whole audience was surprised to see Yang Chen''s heroic moment.


    "Is that enough?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Enough... Enough." The boss quickly nodded and bowed. He said to the chefs, "sell the fish to this gentleman."


    "Please prepare a private room for me. I want it to be secret." Yang Chen urged.


    "There is an elegant seat upstairs, with a quiet environment and a large area." The boss said.


    "Take me." Yang Chen threw the big fish on his shoulder with one arm and easily carried it. He said to sun MuQing, "I have something urgent. Please go back by yourself." Then he took two steps and jumped up to the second floor.


    Sun MuQing looked at Yang Chen''s back and couldn''t help muttering, "smelly brother, don''t you know I''m interested in that big fish, hum..."

 Chapter 601

    For sun MuQing''s careful thoughts, Yang Chen had completely ignored them. He carried the big fish into the private room and ordered those people to withdraw quickly.


    "Are you really dromel?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes." The big fish opened his mouth and said, "but I can''t breathe. Find me some water."


    "With your big body, I have to find you a lake?" Yang Chen said in embarrassment.


    "No matter what the lake is, put me in the water." The big fish said, "otherwise, I''ll suffocate."


    Yang Chen couldn''t help it. He called the hotel again. He carried a large glass fish tank in, filled it with water and threw the big fish down.


    Living in this big glass fish tank, the big fish gradually felt more comfortable.


    "Well, now you can tell me what happened?" Yang Chen asked.


    How can a good man become a fish.


    The big fish had to say, "brother, that day you asked me to go with pepper first. I drove my car and only got halfway. I saw a man in black floating in the air. When I mentioned me and pepper, I flew into the air, and then I lost consciousness."


    "Why didn''t you meditate when he caught you?" Yang Chen said, "your ability to meditate can resist any Taoism."


    "I''m driving. How can I meditate right away?" Said the big fish.


    Yang Chen thought it was the same. Zhuo Meier''s meditation with his hands was almost invincible. The only disadvantage was that he almost lost the ability to take the initiative to attack.


    "According to what you said, the little pepper was taken away again?" Yang Chen asked.


    The big fish nodded: "I think so."


    "Was pepper a Tang monk in his last life?" Yang Chen was speechless: "Why are you always caught."


    "That can''t be." The big fish said quickly, "otherwise, if you become the monkey king, don''t I become the pig Bajie?"


    "Do you despise pig Bajie?" Yang Chen said, "if it were him, you could protect pepper."


    The second senior brother''s skill is not low.


    "OK, brother, now think of a way to restore me to my original shape." The big fish said, "I feel terrible like this."


    Yang Chen was at a loss for a moment. He scratched his ear and said, "I really don''t know how to change you back to your original shape."


    "What about that?" The big fish said, "am I like this all my life?"


    "If anyone turns you into a big fish, I''ll find someone and change you back. Isn''t that all right?" Yang Chen said, "according to your description, this should be done by the millennium old demon. I''ll go to him." Then Yang Chen turned and left.


    "Hey, brother, you stay first." The big fish said quickly.


    "What else?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You''re not going to arrange for your two men to protect me. At least you have to inform my bodyguard to protect me." The big fish said, "I''ll take it to the kitchen for steamed and braised at any time."


    Yang Chen said with a smile, "this is my mistake. Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it properly." Yang Chen immediately contacted Bai Xiulian.


    She is the only one left in the capital.


    Summoned by Yang Chen, Bai Xiulian rushed to the restaurant.


    "What can I do for you, master?" Bai Xiulian asked.


    "How is the Song family?" Yang Chen asked.


    "That old devil, I treated him and obeyed him." Bai Xiulian replied, "it''s not as powerful as me. I''m sure I can watch it."


    "Right now, I have something to do, but my friend has been turned into a big fish and needs protection." Yang Chen pointed to the big fish: "look after it for me. Don''t let people drag it out and kill it."


    "Yes, master!" Bai Xiulian quickly agreed.


    Yang Chen went out of the restaurant. For a moment, he didn''t know where to find the millennium old demon. He thought he would go back to the divine sword gate to discuss with everyone. Maybe there would be a way.


    Making up her mind, Yang Chen found a beautiful place and drove a somersault cloud. In a twinkling, she came to the divine sword gate.


    In today''s divine sword sect, the disciples of the vulgar sect have not been recruited, but the whole sect is completely new.


    Yang Chen fell to the ground and stood in the middle of the square, thinking that he was the master of the divine sword gate, which was equivalent to the master of the divine sword gate.


    "I''m like a mountain king." Yang Chen smiled at herself and saw a figure coming quickly. It was Chen Beihai.


    "Ah? Door owner? Why are you here? " Chen Beihai was very happy to see the visitor.


    "I''m in trouble. I came to you to discuss countermeasures." Yang Chen said.


    "Does the sect leader know?" Chen Beihai said.


    "Huh? What do I know? " Yang Chen asked.


    "What the sect leader said is not about the afternoon?" Chen Beihai asked.


    "What''s next?" Yang Chen realized that there are still many problems.


    "Please come in and talk about it." Seeing that Yang Chen didn''t know it, Chen Beihai made a gesture of invitation.


    Yang Chen followed Chen Beihai in and came to the main room. Jiang Huai and others had been waiting for a long time.


    "I noticed that a master''s breath was suddenly coming to my divine sword gate. I was extremely nervous. I quickly summoned the disciples to discuss the countermeasures. Unexpectedly, it was the master." Jianghuai flattered.


    "Did the master come because of the war?" Asked the purple heavenly Dharma king.


    Yang Chen took the first seat and asked, "what''s going on in the afternoon?"


    The purple heavenly Dharma king was embarrassed. He arched his hands and said, "master, speaking of it, it has something to do with me."


    "Oh? What does it have to do with you? " Yang Chen asked.


    "Because I obeyed my master and killed the little demon of the retreat blood hall with Chen Beihai, which made the blood hall master dissatisfied. He sent his men to send a war letter last night. The book said that after seven days, in front of the divine sword door, he would fight for life and death!" Said the purple heavenly Dharma king.


    Yang Chen said with a smile, "how about the strength of the Lord of the blood hall?"


    "Very strong." Said the purple heavenly Dharma king.


    "Compared with me?" Yang Chen asked again.


    "That''s big. It''s not as good as the master." Said the purple heavenly Dharma king.


    "Since the big one is not as good as me, what else can I worry about?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "Master, even so, don''t underestimate the enemy." Jiang Huai reminded.


    "Yes." Yang Chen said, "it will take seven days to duel. Now I have an urgent matter and I need you to help me think of a way."


    "What trouble has the master encountered?" Jiang Huai asked.


    "I have a friend who was cast a spell and turned into a big fish." Yang Chen asked, "is there any way to unlock its magic?"


    "This kind of transfiguration spell usually has a time limit. The master doesn''t need to worry." Said the purple heavenly Dharma king.


    "Limitation of time?" Yang Chen asked, "what is the limitation law?"


    "The higher the mana, the longer the time limit for change." The purple sky Dharma king said, "to dissolve this dharma immediately, you can only find the caster or your own change skill is better than the other party."

 Chapter 602

    Yang Chen is also proficient in the art of change, but it also inherits the art of change of Baigujing. There is no way to change others.


    "Do any of you master the art of change?" Yang Chen asked.


    Everyone glanced at each other, but they couldn''t make a sound.


    "Is there only one way out for the millennium old demon?" Yang Chen said to himself. If he had known this, he would not easily let go of the millennium old demon.


    "Master, is the millennium old demon you mentioned the one you dealt with last time?" Dapeng asked.


    "Besides him, who else is the millennium old demon?" Yang Chen asked back.


    "That day, when the little demon of the blood hall came to deliver the war, I smelled the smell of the millennium old demon from it." Dapeng said.


    "When did your nose become so smart?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Not my nose, but my eyes." Dapeng said, "I can see what you can''t see."


    "What can you see that we can''t see?" Everyone was curious when Dapeng said so.


    "I can see the smell." Dapeng said mysteriously.


    "Are you wrong? Isn''t the smell for smelling? " Man man said, "how can you see with your eyes?"


    "That''s what I''m good at." Dapeng is very proud.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these for the time being." Yang Chen said, "according to your meaning, the millennium old demon is in the blood hall?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, it must be in the blood hall." Dapeng said with certainty.


    Yang Chen thought for a moment and asked the purple heavenly Dharma king, "do you know where the blood hall is?"


    "I know." The purple heavenly Dharma King replied.


    "Since the Lord of the blood hall came to decide with me about life and death, I will take over this battle." Yang Chen took the book and then said, "but I can''t wait seven days so long. Let''s start now and find the Lord of the blood hall. How about it?"


    "Master, there are many mechanisms inside the blood hall, and the poison fog is diffuse. I''m afraid it''s difficult to enter without the permission of the hall Lord." The purple heavenly Dharma king said, "why don''t I send a letter of war for the master first and ask the Lord of the blood hall to appear in person to fight?"


    "No need." Yang Chen waved and said, "I thought I was afraid of him. You lead the way immediately."


    The purple heavenly Dharma king wanted to persuade again, but seeing Yang Chen like this, he knew that persuasion was useless, and others were full of war. This war seemed inevitable.


    The other people, more or less, had a personal grudge with the blood hall. When they heard that Yang Chen was willing to take the initiative to fight, they were all excited.


    Everyone is a generation with magic power, so take action, drive clouds and follow the purple sky Dharma king.


    After flying for most of the day, when everyone was tired, the purple heavenly Dharma King pointed to the Red Sea in front of him and said, "master, the blood hall is right there."


    Yang Chen saw that the Red Sea in front of him was located on the edge of a cliff. The surging water poured down the cliff and stirred up countless spray.


    "What a steep mountain and waterfall." Yang Chen stood on the tumbling cloud and said with appreciation.


    "I guess their base camp is behind the waterfall, isn''t it?" Jiang Huai smiled.


    "No." The purple heavenly Dharma King pointed to the bottom of the waterfall: "the base camp is at the bottom."


    They looked down and saw that when the magnificent waterfall fell, it formed a vortex, which seemed to swallow everything in heaven and earth.


    "The Lord of the blood hall doesn''t know what to think." Dapeng said, "if the base camp is arranged like this, isn''t it beating every day?"


    "Then you are wrong." The purple heaven King explained: "this waterfall sets the essence of the earth and the sun and the moon, and all absorbs into the whirlpool, and creates the cave house below, which is called the land of cultivation."


    "Is it so cool?" Everyone was envious. After practicing Taoism, they naturally fell in love with this treasure land of cultivation.


    "It''s a good place for cultivation. I want to see how precious it is." Yang Chen rushed in with a tumbling cloud first.


    "Hey, master, wait..." the purple Dharma King waved quickly. Unexpectedly, the speed of tumbling cloud was too fast. They only saw Yang Chen face to face and drilled into the vortex.


    "What are you waiting for? The master has gone in. Let''s rush in. " Dapeng said that he would never let Yang Chen take risks alone.


    "If you want to die, rush in." The purple heavenly Dharma king suddenly said coldly.


    "What do you mean?" When they saw the purple heavenly Dharma King talking like this, they all felt that things were bad.


    "There are many mechanisms under the vortex. The first layer is the black fog array arranged by the Lord of the blood hall." The purple sky Dharma king said, "those black fog spread thousands of miles and had the effect of eroding spells. No matter how profound your Taoism is, after the erosion of black fog, half of your life will be lost."


    "Ah? So dangerous? The master? " Hearing this, everyone was worried.


    "Dapeng, you have telepathy with your master. Tell your master immediately." Jiang Huai said.


    "OK." Dapeng immediately contacted Yang Chen, but he couldn''t contact Yang Chen at all.


    "What''s going on?" Dapeng was a little flustered and said, "I can''t contact my master."


    "Maybe black fog can block spells." Said the purple heavenly Dharma king.


    "What about that?" Manman said, "can''t we just watch our master die? I''d better go in and help the master. "


    "Never." The purple heavenly Dharma king said, "your mana is low. If you enter the black fog array, you will die. Your master has profound Taoism. Maybe you can break through the black fog array. If you enter again, won''t you become a burden to your master?"


    Manman thought so, so she had to worry.


    "Purple sky, you say there are many mechanisms inside. What mechanisms are there besides the black fog array?" Jiang Huai asked.


    "If the master can break through the black fog array, the second mechanism is the weak water array." Said the purple heavenly Dharma king.


    "Weak water array? What array is that? " Dapeng asked.


    "Weak water is the water that kills all creatures." Jiang Huai said, "I once heard from my master that no creature can survive in the weak water, and nothing can fly over the weak water by force."


    "The Lord of the blood hall is engaged in such a mechanism. How can the people of your blood hall get there by themselves?" Dapeng wondered.


    "There is a kind of goose feather that can pass through." The purple heavenly Dharma King explained, "however, no one else can have this goose feather except the Lord of the blood hall."


    "There are so many people in your blood hall, the goose must have been bald?" Said Dapeng.


    "That''s the fairy goose raised by the Lord of the blood hall." The purple heavenly Dharma king said, "besides, only the position of Dharma protector heavenly king can have the qualification to enter the blood hall. How can other little demons have such a chance?"

 Chapter 603

    Hearing that the purple heaven Dharma king said so terrible about the blood hall, everyone was terrified. Now all they can do is silently pray that Yang Chen can break into the blood hall and return safely.


    Yang Chen broke into the vortex, and a stream of water poured into his mouth and nose. He choked a mouthful of water. He thought that if he didn''t pinch a formula to avoid water, the water really didn''t give himself face.


    After pinching the water avoidance formula, those who can no longer infringe on themselves, Yang Chen successfully reached a piece of land.


    Standing on the land, Yang Chen looked at the front. It seemed that it was thousands of miles away. I didn''t expect that there was such a big world under the water of the waterfall.


    However, there was a layer of black fog in front of us, which made us unable to see what was ahead.


    "Dapeng, why haven''t they come yet?" Yang Chen said to himself, thinking that he would suffer a lot without the purple heavenly Dharma king to show him the way.


    But then he went out to find the purple heavenly Dharma king. Didn''t he show weakness to the blood temple?


    Anyway, the purple heavenly Dharma king also said that the strength of the blood hall Lord is much weaker than himself. Can''t he break through the snare laid by the blood hall Lord with his own strength?


    Yang Chen encouraged himself and rushed to the black house bravely.


    As soon as she stepped into the black fog area, Yang Chen felt that her breathing became heavy, and her body seemed to be uncomfortable.


    Yang Chen doesn''t worry about whether the black fog is toxic. Anyway, he has an invincible body. However, if he goes like this, he won''t be able to finish the area covered by the black house in any year and month.


    When Yang Chen was about to call up the tumbling cloud to fly forward, he suddenly saw that the ground in front was broken.


    "Did it disturb the people in the blood hall?" Yang Chen silently read a sentence. When he looked at it, he saw a purple monster coming out of the crack.


    Yang Chen looked at the monster. His fat body became a whole, but a huge eye grew on his stomach.


    "Who dares to intrude into my blood hall?" Roared the monster.


    "Are you the Lord of the blood temple?" Yang Chen asked. If he could fight with himself directly, it would save Yang Chen a lot of effort.


    "I am the Lord of the black fog in the blood hall." The monster said, "no one is allowed to go in and out without the command of the temple Lord!"


    "I have to go in and out?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Then there is only a dead end." The monster sent out a strange smile. At this time, Yang Chen saw countless eyes behind the monster and was staring at himself.


    "What the hell is this?" Yang Chen muttered and felt that his whole body was like a sharp arrow. He fell powerlessly on the ground.


    "Hum, war five dregs!" The monster hummed. It raised the soles of its feet and stamped the ground hard. Yang Chen watched the ground constantly turn and surge, and soon it hit himself.


    The surging ground shook Yang Chen up and jumped in the air. Yang Chen took the opportunity to eat a piece of baked cake and recovered in an instant.


    "His eyes are so powerful that they seem to have any magic." Yang Chen roughly judged and said, "I don''t look at its eyes."


    The monster saw that Yang Chen was knocked over in the air and stopped there.


    "Why don''t you fall?" The monster wondered.


    "Stinky monster, die." Yang Chen immediately offered up his iron claw, quickly turned around and rushed to the monster.


    The monster didn''t expect Yang Chen to recoil so fast. He didn''t have time to prepare. When Yang Chen caught him, he pulled a piece of meat directly from his body. Yang Chen found that the blood on his body was actually green.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a thick skin." Yang Chen sneered and said that if you were an ordinary monster, you would have to lose half your life if you were caught by yourself.


    "I''ll kill you." The monster smiled again, and those eyes reappeared behind him.


    Yang Chen learned to be good this time. He quickly turned around and didn''t look at the monster.


    The monster''s eyes sent out magic, but it shone on Yang Chen''s back. The Dragon Ridge on Yang Chen flashed golden light, and all the magic in those eyes rebounded back.


    "Ah..."


    The monster screamed, and then the body of the behemoth turned into pieces and collapsed to the ground.


    Yang Chen turned back and saw that the monster''s end was so miserable. He couldn''t help but wonder. He didn''t expect that the monster''s eye magic was so powerful. After receiving those magic, he was intact, but suffered serious internal injuries.


    Now I think, thanks to my strong Taoism, I can carry it.


    After the monster died, the black room that had just filled the air was gradually dispersing, and the road ahead was gradually clear.


    "It turned out that these black fog were produced by this monster." Yang Chen said.


    It seems that the blood hall can become a powerful organization. It does have capital. Just a doorkeeper monster, the strength is so strong, and I don''t know what monsters will follow.


    "Now that I''m here, I''ll convince you one by one." Yang Chen pinched his fist and didn''t feel any retreat. He stepped forward again.


    After walking for less than ten minutes, the flat land seemed to be filled with thousands of miles, but it was just an illusion. In front of it, there was a river.


    The river is very clear. You can see the scene at the bottom of the river at a glance. To Yang Chen''s horror, the bottom of the river is actually full of gloomy white bones.


    "It''s strange that there is no fluctuation in the river?" Yang Chen knew that the river must be strange and dared not cross the river rashly. He squatted down and looked at the river, trying to find the flaws of the river.


    However, the river seems to have no flaws. It looks like a very normal River, but the skeletons at the bottom of the river look so unusual.


    Yang Chen picked up a stone and threw it across the river. Unexpectedly, when the stone was thrown into the middle of the river, it fell vertically into the river.


    What''s more amazing is that the stone fell into the river and didn''t even splash a trace of water.


    As if this stone, along with the river water, melted into one.


    "What a strange river." Yang Chen was also afraid: "with my current Taoist method, I threw a stone hard. Not to mention the small river width distance, which is kilometers and ten thousand meters. It''s a little fun to throw it. The river is no more than two meters wide. I can''t even throw a stone."


    It can be expected that if Yang Chen crosses the river so forcibly, he will also fall into the water. Seeing those skeletons at the bottom of the river, Yang Chen can imagine the end of falling into the river.


    "What should I do to cross the river?" Yang Chen pondered. At this time, the river suddenly fluctuated.

 Chapter 604

    When a foreign object falls into the calm lake without any fluctuation, how can it suddenly fluctuate?


    Yang Chen looked at the river warily. It kept turning and bubbling out, as if it had been burned by fire.


    Then, a blue guy slowly surfaced. Yang Chen saw that he was wearing a black robe on his head, covering half of his face, revealing only a pair of eyes revealing yellow evil light.


    "Who are you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I am the Lord of weak water." The weak water Lord''s voice was extremely cold: "you thought that the weak water river could pass me."


    "If I knock you down, I can pass your level?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes." The weak water Lord smiled and said, "however, no one can defeat me except the temple Lord."


    After experiencing the monster in the black fog area, Yang Chen had a little doubt about the statement of the purple sky Dharma king.


    It was hard for them to deal with the monster of black fog, but such monsters were willing to work for the Lord of the blood hall, which showed that at least the Lord of the blood hall could deal with them easily.


    What is the strength of the Lord of the blood hall? Only when we see his original statue can we know.


    "Then let me tear you to pieces." Yang Chen brightened his iron claws. He flew and rushed. He imagined tearing up the monster in the black fog area and directly catching this guy.


    Unexpectedly, when he flew up, he shouted bad, because he found that he had flown to the river.


    "He deliberately seduced me." Yang Chen was about to turn around and fly back. He felt a huge suction coming out of the river and involved Yang Chen in the river.


    "Hey, hey, go down." Yang Chen fell into the weak water, and his body slowly dived into the bottom of the weak water.


    Falling into the weak water, Yang Chen felt that the water avoidance formula was useless. All the water rushed to his breath, and soon he had a sense of suffocation.


    He felt his eyelids very heavy. Although he knew that if he fell asleep like this, he would not wake up, but he couldn''t stop his eyelids from sinking.


    The Lord of weak water has wandered to his side. He stretched out his huge palm against Yang Chen''s body, opened his mouth and prepared to eat Yang Chen.


    At this time, the golden light of the Dragon Ridge behind Yang Chen flashed, and a soft light beam surrounded Yang Chen''s whole body. The feeling of suffocation disappeared in an instant.


    "Ah? Ancient holy beast? " The Lord of weak water trembled at the sight of the golden light.


    "Blood restraint?" Yang Chen could not help thinking of these four words when he saw that the weak water Lord was so afraid.


    I''m afraid only those who experienced the ancient holy beast knew how terrible it existed. Although Yang Chen didn''t really see the ancient holy beast, he thought it could easily kill himself with a pair of bones. The four masters worked together. If it weren''t for the unique Beiming divine skill rewarded by his life extension system, the four of them would have died in the hands of the bones.


    "Ancient holy beast, little damn, dare to offend you." The weak water Lord actually knelt down piously in front of Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen knew that he couldn''t beat the Lord of the weak water in this weak water. Since he was afraid of the ancient holy beast and didn''t take this opportunity to escape, he would waste his opportunity.


    "You really deserve it. How dare you offend my tiger power?" Yang Chen said coldly that under the protection of the golden light of the Dragon Ridge, Yang Chen was under the weak water, which was no different from that on the flat ground.


    "No, please forgive me, ancient holy beast." The weak water Lord hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Your strength is so strong, why would you obey the order of the Lord of the blood hall?" Yang Chen asked.


    In front of the weak water Lord, he has no power of resistance, only by using the Dragon Ridge to pretend to be a tiger.


    He didn''t believe that the strength of the Lord of the blood hall could be so strong.


    "My Lord, I am in the weak water. No one is my opponent except the ancient holy beast." The Lord of the weak water said, "however, this is my advantage, but it is also my fatal disadvantage. When I leave the weak water, I have no combat effectiveness, so I can only practice in the weak water."


    "Do you mean that the Lord of the blood Temple knows how to deal with you?" Yang Chen asked.


    The weak water Lord nodded: "he has a way to fill the weak water river. Once he fills the river, I will disappear. How dare I disobey his orders?"


    "I see." Yang Chen finally put down his heart. The Lord of the blood hall estimated that he had no resistance in front of the Lord of weak water, but he knew the weakness of the Lord of weak water.


    "Well, send me across the river. I''ve removed the Lord of the blood hall, so that no one can threaten you." Yang Chen said.


    "Thank you, my Lord." The weak water Lord stretched out his hand, took Yang Chen up the river, and safely sent Yang Chen to the other side of the river.


    "What other monster is ahead?" Yang Chen is also learning better now. Only when he knows himself and the enemy, can he be invincible in a hundred battles. If he doesn''t know anything, he will be overturned.


    "My Lord, I don''t know what else is ahead." The Lord of the weak water said, "I haven''t left in this weak water, but according to my small guess, no matter what monster is in front of me, I can deal with it easily with the strength of adults."


    "That''s right." Yang Chen said, "continue to practice. I''ve cleaned up the blood hall. When the hall Lord returns again, you''ll send me across the river."


    "Yes, as your excellency ordered." The weak water Lord said respectfully.


    With the power of the dragon''s back, Yang Chen finally passed the weak River smoothly. The more he walked forward, the more he felt hot.


    "God, why is it so hot?" Since Yang Chen practiced Taoism, he has been cold and hot for a long time. Who knows that he can still be hot?


    Feeling anxious, Yang Chen saw two thin black zombies emerge in front of him and slowly move towards Yang Chen.


    "Zombies?" Yang Chen saw that these zombies had no fighting power. He offered iron claws and waved them directly. With one move, he tore these zombies into pieces.


    "Hey, hey, war five dregs!" Yang Chen was very proud. If there were all these zombie monsters in front of him, the difficulty of breaking into the blood hall would drop sharply.


    When he was just proud, he suddenly saw those zombies that had just been torn to pieces, and the broken limbs merged slowly.


    After a while, the fragmented zombie returned to its original shape again.


    "Isn''t it? "Can''t die?" Yang Chen muttered.


    The two zombies came to Yang Chen again. Without saying a word, Yang Chen tore these zombies into pieces again.


    "Forget it, don''t bother to waste my time on these things." Yang Chen did not as like as two peas who could not fight death. He continued to move forward, but found that dozens of identical zombies appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 605

    That''s a great discovery.


    Dozens of zombies are the kind that can''t die. Yang Chen feels a taste of stomachache.


    Fortunately, these zombies moved slowly. Yang Chen seized this weakness and immediately fought with these zombies with his own advantage.


    When a zombie comes up, he smashes it with iron claws and then walks quickly.


    After Yang Chen smashed all these zombies, he found that several pieces of magma fell in front of him.


    The hot magma is still rolling and bubbling. No wonder it is so hot.


    "Who dares to break into me?"


    A voice came. Yang Chen understood that he probably met a strong enemy again. He just hoped that this strong enemy would not be as strong as the Lord of weak water.


    I can rely on the ancient holy beast once, but I can''t guarantee that I can rely on it for the second time.


    At this time, a fire burst out in a magma area. Yang Chen cautiously stared at the front and saw a figure jumping out of the magma with a battle axe in his hand.


    His head and shoulders were burning with flames. A pair of eyes stared at Yang Chen and shouted, "do you have the Lord''s password?"


    "No." Yang Chen answered truthfully, "I''m going to find your temple Lord. Get out of the way. I don''t want to be an enemy with you."


    "Without the command of the temple Lord, I want to break through from me. I''m afraid it''s not so easy." The burning man said, "try your strength first."


    The fireman said, swinging his axe and splitting at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen dealt with it with iron claws and fought for three rounds. Yang Chen felt his axe burning abnormally. His hand felt like touching an iron plate. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Why is this man so difficult to deal with?" Yang Chen secretly complained. If the Lord of the blood hall arranged these people to go together, he would really be overwhelmed.


    He regretted that he was so impulsive and rushed into the blood hall first.


    "That''s all." The burning man said, "with this strength, do you dare to break into me? Let me burn you and make a pile of fertilizer here. "


    "Do you think you can burn people?" Yang Chen was despised for the first time and was very dissatisfied.


    "Oh?" The fire man asked with great interest, "do you know the art of controlling fire?"


    "Of course." Yang Chen said, "just in time, I''ll try if your fire can rival my samadhi true fire."


    "What? Samadhi really fire? " As soon as the burning man heard this, there was a trembling smell in his voice.


    "Good." Yang Chen said, "I see your fire. It''s all naifan fire."


    "I don''t believe you will samadhi true fire." The fireman said.


    "OK, take it." Yang Chen''s mouth opened, and a flame spewed out in an instant.


    The burning man was burned. There was a fire on his head and shoulders, but now his whole body was on fire.


    "Ouch." The burning man couldn''t stand the burning of samadhi''s true fire. He hurriedly said, "God, spare your life."


    Yang Chen saw the burning man. He just looked down on himself. Now he began to beg for mercy and called himself a fairy. It seems that if he wants the other party to submit, he can only rely on his fist.


    Even those slow-moving zombies, seeing this scene, dare not come forward again.


    It seems that Samadhi zhenhuo is their nemesis.


    "If you stop me again, you will be burned to death." Yang Chen said angrily.


    "Dare not obstruct the immortal again." The burning man heard the speech, jumped directly into the magma area and disappeared.


    "OK." Yang Chen was relieved. Fortunately, the fire man was afraid of samadhi real fire. If he really fought with him, it would be very difficult to win.


    Without the obstruction of the burning man, Yang Chen moved forward smoothly, and the surrounding temperature also slowly decreased.


    I don''t know how long it took. Yang Chen never met a strong enemy again. Suddenly, he saw a little light in front of him. He stepped quickly, but it was as if he had come to another world.


    But seeing the smoke in front and the surrounding green mountains sitting and standing, everything looks vibrant.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen here." Yang Chen appreciated and admired the Lord of the blood hall.


    There are several natural barriers outside here. Even the top cultivation experts can''t break in safely. The deepest place is a green mountain and green water with abundant aura, which is an excellent blessed place for cultivation.


    When Yang Chen was watching the scenery, there was a colorful cloud in the air. Then, a figure gradually appeared in front of Yang Chen.


    The man had a beautiful face and eyes. His legs were crossed. He sat on a lotus seat and wore a white robe. To Yang Chen''s surprise, the man was actually a monk.


    "Who are you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Little monk is the person that benefactor is looking for." The monk said.


    "What?" Yang Chen was surprised and said, "you... Are you the Lord of the blood hall?"


    "Good." The monk nodded.


    Originally, Yang Chen thought that he must be a peerless strong man to create an organization like bleeding hall.


    I don''t say he looks mighty, but he''s definitely not hooked with the monk, right? Especially this guy, he looks kind.


    "Benefactor, do you look surprised?" The monk asked.


    "It''s more than an accident. It''s incredible." Yang Chen said.


    "Nothing incredible." The monk said, "the appearance is just a skin bag. You and I are all practitioners. How can we be covered by a skin bag?"


    "Good." Yang Chen nodded, and then realized that something was wrong. He thought about it and suddenly asked, "I broke into your blood hall, and we are also hostile. Shouldn''t we fight for 300 rounds first? How can we talk calmly? "


    The monk smiled loudly and said, "benefactor, it''s important to fight and kill. It''s really not suitable for little monk."


    "Don''t pretend in front of me." Yang Chen said, "if you don''t want to fight and kill, how can you allow the people in the blood hall to act recklessly outside?"


    The monk said, "I can''t control what they want to do outside."


    "As their leader, how can you not control it?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Benefactor, you misunderstood me." The monk said, "I don''t care about the world, so I don''t know what they did outside."


    "Well, I don''t know anything." Yang Chen said, "do you think you can cover up all your gratitude and resentment with a word you don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know what kind of grudges I have with the benefactor." The monk said.


    "Put aside gratitude and resentment." Yang Chen said¡° Is there a millennium old demon looking for you? "


    The monk thought carefully and said, "benefactor, come with me."


    "Are you going to take me to the trap you set?" Yang Chen asked.


    The monk shook his head and said, "benefactor, you can break into here on your own to prove that your Taoism is far above me. Any trap is invalid for benefactor."


    Yang Chen thought this should be the case. Seeing the monk''s kindness, he said, "OK, you lead the way ahead."

 Chapter 606

    Seeing that Yang Chen agreed, the monk smiled, turned his body and flew away slowly.


    Yang Chen, unwilling to fall behind, also drove a somersault cloud and followed the monk.


    Strange to say, he and Shangfei were very slow and kept a distance of about ten meters from Yang Chen.


    "Benefactor, what do you think of the scenery here?" The monk suddenly asked.


    Yang Chen saw that there was a huge river, surrounded by lush trees on both sides.


    "Yes, how did you find this place?" Yang Chen asked.


    This place is much better than the sword gate.


    "The world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders." The monk said, "as long as you look carefully, it''s a better place than this. Why is it difficult to find it?"


    It seems that the monk would not disclose how to find this place.


    They were silent for a short time. The monk pointed to the ground ahead and said, "my attic residence is here."


    Yang Chen saw an attic. It was an ancient building built with carved beams and painted buildings, rockeries, flowers and stones.


    After they landed, the monk invited Yang Chen, walked into the courtyard and sat down next to a stone table.


    "Serve tea." The monk silently read a sentence, and Yang Chen saw a pair of tea sets floating in the air. The water from the teapot automatically poured into the teacup, and then slowly pushed it in front of Yang Chen.


    "Show off your spells?" Yang Chen murmured in her heart and heard the monk say, "benefactor, please taste it."


    "Don''t you have a servant?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "Of course." The monk said, "however, their faces are detestable. I don''t want them to appear and pollute the donor''s eyes, so I cast a spell to make them all invisible."


    "How detestable can it be?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "You don''t know, I traveled everywhere before I came here." The monk said, "I''ll take all the villains I meet and bring them here."


    "Wicked?" Yang Chen doesn''t seem to understand.


    "Yes, they all lost their conscience." The monk said, "there are overlords who deliberately kill people, run amok all over the place, unfilial children who poison their parents, and habitual thieves who only steal to make a living..."


    "You brought them all here?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Good." The monk nodded.


    "They committed crimes, but you brought them to this blessed land. Can''t you say whether it''s retribution or chance?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Don''t worry, I ordered them to work here for me. Every day I will chant the Heart Sutra and teach them to experience the pain of sharp arrows through the heart!" The monk replied.


    Yang Chen thought, this man is really cruel and hot. He is worthy of being the Lord of the blood hall.


    "By the way, I came to you to discuss our grievances." Yang Chen said: "however, this matter can be mentioned later. I want to see the millennium old demon now."


    The monk took a sip of tea, but said, "let''s not mention the millennium old demon. We''d better solve our grievances first."


    Yang Chen wanted to wait for Dapeng to come and discuss a solution, but now the monk offered to solve it, and Yang Chen naturally couldn''t refuse.


    "OK, how do you want to solve it?" Yang Chen asked, if it can be solved peacefully, it would be the best outcome. Judging from the strength displayed by the blood hall, the divine sword gate is really not enough for others to see.


    "Zitian betrayed me and obeyed you." The monk said, "this man, I want you to give it to me."


    Yang Chen waved his hand and said, "it''s not negotiable. He''s already subordinated to me. If I return him to you for disposal, who dares to subordinate me in the future?"


    "It''s your business." The monk said, "I spent a lot of time cultivating Zitian. I didn''t expect that he would betray me one day. In fact, it''s of no great use if you want this kind of person. If he can betray me, he can betray you again in the future."


    "That''s my business." Yang Chen said, "in short, it''s absolutely impossible for me to hand over people."


    "Since you don''t cooperate very well, I''m sorry I can''t do anything about the millennium old demon." The monk said.


    "You probably forgot one thing." Yang Chen said, "I have come to you. If you don''t hand over the millennium old demon, do you think it can calm down here?"


    "What do you want?" The monk asked.


    "Cut and make a decision!" Yang Chen said firmly.


    The monk got up silently and said, "since benefactor has said so, it will be futile for me to fight again. Well, wait a minute."


    Yang Chen looked at the monk and recited a few incantations. He stretched out his hand. A folded paper crane appeared in the palm of his hand, but he saw the paper crane spread its wings and fly into the air.


    Yang Chen didn''t know what medicine the monk sold in the gourd, but after a while, the millennium old demon appeared in Yang Chen''s sight.


    "Why are you here?" When the millennium old demon suddenly saw Yang Chen, there was a smell of fear in his heart. He turned and wanted to go, but he thought this was the blood hall. There was no need to be afraid of Yang Chen, so he came to Yang Chen.


    "I haven''t come to you yet." Yang Chen said, "you cast a spell and turned my friend into a big fish. How can I give up?"


    "Your spell is so powerful, can''t you solve it?" The millennium old demon was very happy when he saw that he also had difficulty with Yang Chen.


    "Yes, yes, no, No." Yang Chen answered truthfully, "I can hang you up and hammer you, but I really won''t use your change skill."


    "If not, keep your friend as a fish." The millennium old demon said proudly.


    "You don''t think I can deal with you, do you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Outside, I may be afraid of you, but here, do I have to be afraid of you?" Asked the millennium old demon.


    Yang Chen calculated the strength of the other side from the bottom of his heart. The millennium old demon and himself could win a little. Plus the blood hall Lord, he would be defeated.


    The monk seemed to be worried when he saw Yang Chen, so he said, "in fact, brother Yang Chen, we don''t have any great enemies of life and death. The millennium old demon and I are old acquaintances. He came to me not for your sake."


    "If it wasn''t for me, why did he come to you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Brother Yang Chen, although your magic is strong, are you sure to win him?" The monk asked.


    When Yang Chen heard the speech, he had to shake his head.


    "If he just wants to deal with you, he doesn''t have to come to me." The monk said, "it''s just that he has been trapped by the ancient holy beast for thousands of years, and his strength is too backward. He wants to come to me to find the spring of destiny and help him recover his peak mana."


    Yang Chen thought to himself that the millennium old demon was still difficult to deal with his current mana. He restored his peak mana. Is that good?


    "It seems that his purpose has failed?" Yang Chen smiled.

 Chapter 607

    The monk and the millennium old demon did not hide anything, but nodded directly to show their acquiescence.


    "What is the spring of destiny?" Yang Chen asked.


    One is the Lord of the blood hall and the other is the millennium old demon. Their mana is very strong, but they can''t get anything. Yang Chen guesses that it must be very difficult.


    "Yang Chen, you absorbed the remains of ancient sacred animals, didn''t you?" The monk asked.


    "Good." Yang Chen replied, of course, at the bottom of the lake, Yang Chen believed that everything they had done had been seen by the millennium old demon. In this case, it would be futile to hide it on purpose.


    "If there were no bones of ancient sacred animals, you would have died in the weak river." The monk sighed. For a moment, Yang Chen didn''t understand whether he was regretting or congratulating.


    "Do you know the weak water Lord?" Yang Chen didn''t understand. He really couldn''t understand that such a powerful role would obey the order of the Lord of the blood hall.


    It must be very difficult to fill up the river of weak water, otherwise everyone can command the Lord of weak water.


    "Of course I know it and have a way to deal with it." The monk said, "otherwise, how can it listen to my orders? As for the way to deal with it, I have no comment. "


    It seems that the monk plans to stay in front of him, but Yang Chen doesn''t feel strange. If he has any unique skills, he must also stay in front of the enemy and doesn''t want to show them all in front of the enemy.


    "Do you think that the remains of ancient sacred animals only make your back invincible?" The millennium old demon suddenly said, "it''s a pity that you didn''t even give full play to its 10% power."


    "How to play?" Yang Chen asked, and then he seemed to realize something. He asked himself and replied, "rely on the spring of destiny?"


    "Good." The monk explained: "the spring of destiny is the water in the Milky way of heaven. It is said that one day, a fairy went to the Milky way and brought a bucket of water to serve the queen mother. Unexpectedly, there were many disasters in the world that year. The queen mother loved the world and dropped two tears in the bucket of water. It coincided with the Jade Emperor''s order to give drought and rain to a place. The queen mother knew that there had been a rare drought for ten years, Even if the Jade Emperor ordered the Dragon King to rain, there was no vitality, so the Queen Mother cast a spell and sprinkled the bucket of water in front of her on the earth. "


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that the spring of destiny was related to the heaven.


    "After the bucket of water was sprinkled on the earth, the drought stricken land immediately returned to spring, and everything was vibrant. Just a dry well was left in the mountain stream, which was activated by the water to form the spring of destiny." The monk continued: "this spring of destiny can make you give full play to the power of ancient sacred animals. If you take the spring of destiny, your mana will soar. No one knows what level your real strength can reach."


    "This spring of destiny also has an effect on me?" Yang Chen didn''t understand.


    "Of course." The thousand year old demon said, "even ordinary people can live a thousand years longer if they drink it, not to mention you who absorbed the power of ancient holy beasts."


    Yang Chen suddenly looked at the monk and said, "it seems that you have absorbed the ancient holy beast?"


    Seeing that Yang Chen couldn''t hide it, the monk nodded and said, "yes, I absorbed the power of the ancient holy beast, but the power I absorbed is not as strong as you. I only absorbed a drop of blood from the ancient holy beast, but you can absorb the whole dragon ridge of the ancient holy beast, which is really enviable."


    Yang Chen suddenly thought that if he used Beiming magic skill to absorb all the monk''s mana, what else would he need to do that day? Listening to what they said about the spring of destiny, it must be very difficult to get so many benefits. Otherwise, why would they bother to tell themselves this?


    "Yang Chen, we need cooperation now." The millennium old demon said, "you two are people who have absorbed the remains of ancient sacred animals, and I have also been injured by ancient sacred animals. As long as we cooperate and obtain the spring of destiny, we can give full play to our peak strength and maybe become immortals at one stroke. Isn''t it fast?"


    The monk also looked at Yang Chen with eager eyes: "if we can reach cooperation, my blood hall is willing to make friends with brother Yang forever in the future. Everyone works hard to cultivate Taoism. Isn''t the purpose to become an immortal?"


    "Don''t frame me." Yang Chen said, "the spring of life was so good that it must be difficult to get it. Otherwise, if you two work together, I believe no one in the world will be your opponent."


    The monk and the thousand year old demon looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    "Indeed, the spring of destiny is hard to get." The monk said, "but if you are added, there is still a trace of hope."


    "And I have only a glimmer of hope?" Yang Chen said.


    "Right." The monk said, "when I reach this strength, I have to go further. It is more difficult than climbing to heaven. If there is no external help, I''m afraid it will be like this in my life. But my mana is not home and I can''t break through the limit of life and death. In a few hundred years, I don''t need the enemy to come to the door. I''ll die first."


    "Yes, Yang Chen, don''t you want to live forever?" The millennium old demon also said, "your current mana is really strong, but I can see that your mana is not cultivated by you overnight. These mana and your foundation are unstable and can''t help you live forever. Only by taking the spring of destiny, can you integrate your mana and the bones of ancient holy beasts with you, and then you can live forever."


    Yang Chen was surprised. Unexpectedly, he was seen through by the millennium old demon at a glance. He is worthy of being a millennium old demon. He is well-informed.


    "Well, let''s talk about how to get the spring of life that day?" Yang Chen admitted that he was really excited.


    If we could integrate the mana absorbed by the northern underworld divine skill and the remains of ancient sacred animals into one, what would be a scene that even Yang Chen could not imagine.


    Practitioners are greedy people, and Yang Chen is no exception.


    "I have a senior brother who is a rare cultivation wizard in a thousand years." The monk said: "since he realized the Tao, he has been practicing very fast and his strength is unfathomable. In those years, we got the spring of destiny together, but he had no chance and did not get the power of ancient sacred animals. Therefore, if he took the spring of destiny, he could only increase his life and could not give full play to all the effects of the spring of destiny. Therefore, he occupied the spring of destiny, While looking for the ancient holy beast, we prevent the spring of destiny from falling into the hands of others. "


    "So, our goal is to join hands to defeat your senior brother?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Good." The monk said, "however, my elder martial brother''s magic power is unpredictable. I haven''t even reached half of his level. Therefore, we must work together to defeat my elder martial brother."

 Chapter 608

    At first, Yang Chen thought that the object to deal with was a guy like the Lord of weak water. When he heard that what to deal with was just a person, Yang Chen didn''t worry so much.


    "No matter how high your elder martial brother''s magic is, it is still a human category." Yang Chen said, "can''t we deal with him with the strength of the three of us?"


    The monk shook his head and said, "my elder martial brother has entered the semi immortal realm. It''s only a matter of time before he becomes a fairy. You don''t know how terrible the talent gap is if you don''t embark on the path of cultivation."


    "The land of half immortals?" When Yang Chen heard of this role, he also sucked a cold breath in his heart. Let alone deal with such people, he hasn''t even seen Yang Chen.


    "What? Scared? " The millennium old demon said, "if you can drink the spring of destiny, you can become an immortal. Do you need to be afraid of him?"


    "You also know to drink the spring of destiny?" Yang Chen said without a word, "you have to drink."


    "How can I drink it if I don''t defeat his senior brother?" Asked the millennium old demon.


    "How can you defeat his senior brother without drinking?" Yang Chen also asked.


    The monk listened to the two men arguing, frowned and said, "are you expounding any Buddhist doctrine?"


    Both of them immediately shut their mouths and knew that it was pure nonsense to fight like this.


    "Forget it, try it reluctantly." Yang Chen said, "I know there is a chance to become an immortal. It would be a pity if I didn''t try."


    Hearing that Yang Chen is willing to join, the monk and the millennium old demon are still very happy.


    "Where is your senior brother?" Yang Chen asked, "take us to see him now."


    "No hurry." The monk said, "how easy is it to deal with a Banxian? If we don''t have a comprehensive plan, how dare we go rashly? "


    When Yang Chen thought about it, he opened his mouth and said, "you''ve been greedy for the spring of life that day for a long time. You must have figured out your countermeasures?"


    The monk nodded: "at present, the preliminary plan is that I will play the family card, get close to my senior brother and chat with him. I will take the opportunity to poison his tea, and then the millennium old demon will appear again to fight with my senior brother and consume part of his mana. I will attack him behind his back. Brother Yang, you appear now. The three of us will do our best and be sure to ask for one shot."


    "Yes, if he escapes, recovers his vigilance in the future, and comes to our trouble again, it will be bad." Said the millennium old demon.


    "OK, then follow the plan and take us to your senior brother." Yang Chen urged.


    "This is the plan, but there are still some problems to be solved." The monk said.


    "What problems need to be solved?" Yang Chen asked.


    "First of all, my relationship with my martial brother is actually not good. Whether he is willing to calmly catch up with me is unknown." The monk said.


    "And then?" Yang Chen asked again. He also felt that there were a lot of problems in it.


    "Then I may not succeed in poisoning." The monk said truthfully, "even if I am poisoned, what shall I take to deal with a Banxian?"


    "Well, the plan is half dead and can be abandoned." Yang Chen said.


    "But the second half of the plan can still be implemented." The millennium old demon said, "however, we have to change our appearance order."


    "How?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You have deep mana. You should come out first and compete with his senior brother to consume his mana." The millennium old demon said, "when the consumption is almost finished, we two can go again. In this way, with the strength of the three of us, we can certainly deal with his senior brother."


    "That''s what I mean." The monk said, "brother Yang, your mana is not much worse than my senior brother."


    "You two want to pit me, don''t you?" Yang Chen said without a word, "do you want me to be the head of injustice? That''s a half immortal. It''s not much different from me. Why can''t I become a half immortal? "


    "The cultivation of immortality depends on talent, not spell strength." The monk explained patiently, "only you can tell me that the elder martial brother will fight a long war. We can observe my elder martial brother''s flaws from one side and deal with the Banxian. We must start with the flaws."


    Yang Chen said, "it''s not impossible, but if I find your senior brother too powerful, I''ll run away." He believed that no matter how powerful the other party was, how could he compare with his own tumbling cloud in terms of speed?


    "Well, of course everything is important to save your own life." The monk also said.


    "OK, that''s settled." The millennium old demon also agrees.


    "Let''s go." Now it''s the monk''s turn to urge.


    The three had agreed. Yang Chen got up and was about to turn back along the original road. The monk asked, "I have another exit. Let''s go out from there."


    "No, my people are still waiting at the door." Yang Chen said.


    "I''ll pass you a paper crane to tell them." The monk took out a paper crane from his arms and said to Yang Chen, "you say what you want to say to this paper crane. When the paper crane flies out, it will pass your words to your people intact."


    "The matter of making a phone call is so troublesome for you monks." Yang Chen muttered.


    "No way, I can''t even send mana here, let alone human telephone signals." The monk explained.


    "No wonder Dapeng and I lose telepathy." Yang Chen sighed and had to simply tell the paper crane about the current situation.


    The monk immediately cast a spell and threw it into the air. The paper crane flew out according to the path Yang Chen came just now.


    "Let''s go." The monk said a word and took the road ahead.


    The shortcut laid by the monk was very close. Before walking for ten minutes, the three came to a mountain entrance. Looking from here, it was very empty.


    "My elder martial brother is on a mountain within a hundred miles." The monk said, "he trained himself in a Taoist temple. I don''t know how many disciples he took. We must be careful during our trip."


    "All right, I see." Yang Chen and the millennium old demon echoed. The monk jumped into the air, and a lotus seat seal was born at his feet. He sat cross legged on it and flew forward.


    The millennium old demon blew a breath into the air and formed a black fog. He also jumped on the black fog and chased the monk.


    "These two people''s flying skills are not as good as mine." Yang Chen hummed. He drove a somersault cloud and soon caught up with them.


    The monk looked at Yang Chen''s somersault cloud and said with envy: "it is said that there is a somersault cloud in the monkey king, but one somersault can turn 18000. I don''t know how far you can turn, brother Yang?"


    "This is my tumbling cloud." Yang Chen replied.

 Chapter 609

    When they heard Yang Chen''s words, their faces were full of disbelief. They wondered what kind of person the great saint of Qi Tian was. How could his tumbling clouds fall into the hands of outsiders?


    I didn''t expect that although Yang Chen''s strength is superb, he can''t change his habit of bragging.


    Yang Chen looked at their eyes and knew that they didn''t believe in themselves, but Yang Chen didn''t want to explain more. Others knew that they had more babies, which would cause unnecessary trouble.


    Because their magic skills are superb, they are very good at flying, but after an hour of Kung Fu, they came to the foot of the mountain.


    I don''t know how far the stone steps extend in front.


    "This place is called Duanming mountain. Look at the mountain in front." After the monk landed, there was a mountain in front of his finger.


    Yang Chen and the millennium old demon looked in the direction of the monk''s fingers and saw a mountain peak in front, only half of it, and the stone wall was smooth and flat.


    "How can there be such strange scenery?" Yang Chen asked.


    Most of the ordinary peaks are very steep. How can they be so flat.


    The monk smiled and said, "because this mountain peak was forcibly split in half."


    "No?" Yang Chen said in surprise, "this mountain is so huge that it can be split in half?"


    Although the millennium old demon didn''t say anything, his face also showed a look of disbelief.


    "Because it is my senior brother who cleaves this mountain." The monk said.


    As soon as Yang Chen heard this, he suddenly had a retreat. God, the strength of this half immortal is really scary, isn''t it?


    "Is Banxian so good?" Even the millennium old demon, who has always been extremely confident, was frightened when he heard this.


    "It''s not difficult for us to practice hard at the beginning of splitting the mountain." The monk said, "where are these skills of Banxian?"


    "When your senior brother is full and has nothing to do, will he split the mountain and play?" Yang Chen asked reluctantly. If his senior brother likes playing so much, I''m afraid there are not enough mountains for him to chop?


    "That''s not true." The monk said, "my elder martial brother chose this as his training address. However, half of the mountain was occupied by a group of demons. They quarreled with my elder martial brother''s quiet training. In a rage, he split the mountain in two. The demons were scared into birds and animals. So far, no demons here dare to disturb my elder martial brother''s cleaning."


    Yang Chen listened and said with some dissatisfaction, "how can I listen? You seem to be praising your senior brother?"


    "Yes, temple Lord, don''t grow others'' ambition and destroy your prestige?" Said the millennium old demon.


    The monk shook his head: "I just hope that you can put away your underestimate and deal with my senior brother. If you are careless, you will be in danger of being doomed."


    "Don''t worry, who dares to despise the power of a half immortal?" Yang Chen said in unison with the millennium old demon.


    When the monk saw that Yang Chen and the millennium old demon agreed to be more sincere, he took the lead to step up the steps in front.


    "Why don''t we fly up?" The millennium old demon asked, "instead, you have to walk up with your feet like ordinary people?"


    "As soon as you fly up, you will immediately arouse my senior brother''s vigilance." The monk said, "we must go up step by step. Even if my senior brother finds out, he just thinks you are devout people who come to seek the Tao and will not be malicious to you."


    Yang Chen thought, is the senior brother in the monk''s mouth a murderous generation or a kind generation?


    Everything is unknown.


    Fortunately, the three have plenty of mana. It''s not difficult to go up the stone steps.


    After walking for a long time, Yang Chen suddenly saw a Taoist temple in front of him, on which a plaque was hung and three words were written, which was "immortal Pavilion".


    "Your elder martial brother thinks he is an immortal." Yang Chen said.


    "He is a half immortal. Naturally, he can regard himself as an immortal." The monk said, "you two have become worms. Hide on me."


    Yang Chen and the millennium old demon looked at each other. They all turned into two bees and flew into the monk''s pocket.


    The monk stood at the gate of the Taoist temple and said in a loud voice, "senior brother, junior brother, please see me!"


    The sound dispersed, and the whole valley echoed. Yang Chen secretly said that the monk never showed his true level.


    When the monk finished shouting, a white cloud came out from the gate of the Taoist temple. Seeing this, the monk smiled and jumped to the white cloud. The white cloud carried the monk to the Taoist temple.


    Baiyun stopped at the villa of the Taoist temple. After the monk landed, he saw that a towering tree was planted in the villa, and there were many blue unknown fruits on the tree.


    "Younger martial brother, are you all right?"


    A voice came from the house. Yang Chen felt very soft after listening to the voice. It seemed that the monk''s senior brother didn''t look like a cruel person at all.


    "Senior brother." The monk quickly knelt to the ground.


    "Get up, you and my brothers are not teachers and disciples."


    At this time, a Taoist came out of the house. Although Yang Chen hid in the monk''s pocket, she looked at the Taoist''s face clearly.


    However, seeing the Taoist''s face slightly fat and wearing a set of red Taoist robes, the whole person gives people a feeling of immortality, which is not comparable to the real people in Yundong.


    "Is that what Banxian is?" When Yang Chen saw the monk''s senior brother, he was immediately excited. If he became an immortal, he didn''t know what would happen.


    "What elder martial brother taught me is." The monk got up after hearing what the elder martial brother said.


    "You have been separated from me for seven hundred years." The Taoist said, "Why are you willing to come to see me today?"


    "Elder martial brother, I have no place to go, so I have to go to elder martial brother." The monk said.


    "Buddhism and Taoism are two families. Since you have entered Buddhism and Taoism, you shouldn''t enter our Taoism again." The Taoist said, "catastrophe is just a human experience. Go."


    "Elder martial brother, I''m afraid I can''t experience this catastrophe." The monk said, "I offended a young man. He had strong spells. He broke into my cave and defeated me. If I hadn''t run away, I would have died under his hands."


    The Taoist heard the speech, sighed and said, "what blood temple did you create yourself? I taught you not to indulge in it. Now it''s your nature to be found to seek revenge."


    "Elder martial brother, now I know I''m wrong." The monk said, "please help me for the sake of my former classmates."


    The Taoist put his hands behind his back, looked at the monk and said, "since you sincerely came for help, why did you bring two helpers?"


    The monk was surprised. Even Yang Chen and the millennium old demon felt bad.


    "Call them out. You can discuss what you want. Don''t hurt the harmony between you and me." The Taoist said slowly.

 Chapter 610

    The power of Banxian is very powerful. Yang Chen feels that it is useless to play any means in front of Banxian.


    Yang Chen kneads a formula to show the original shape.


    The Taoist looked at Yang Chen, but he saluted seriously and said, "I''m a Taoist Hongzhen. I don''t know the young hero''s name?"


    Yang Chen didn''t expect that the monk''s elder martial brother was so polite. He immediately saluted back and said, "boy Yang Chen, please forgive me for taking the liberty to visit."


    Hongzhen looked at Yang Chen and said with a smile, "I haven''t asked about the world for many years. I didn''t expect that there are such a strong young generation in the Taoist world."


    It seems that Hongzhen also knows that the person in the monk''s mouth just now is himself.


    The monk also nodded and said, "now his aura is thin. It''s really rare for him to have such accomplishments at his age."


    Hongzhen waved to Yang Chen and said, "son, you must be a gifted person. Come here."


    "Why?" Yang Chen asked warily.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Hongzhen replied.


    Yang Chen thought to himself, he is a half immortal, so he doesn''t mean to say nothing, does he? Besides, can he hurt himself if he wants to?


    Yang Chen immediately leaned forward carefully.


    In front of Hongzhen, Hongzhen watched Yang Chen carefully and said, "turn around."


    "Didn''t this teach me to show you my back?" Yang Chen asked.


    "With the three of you, even if you work together, I can destroy it with my hands and feet." Hongzhen said arrogantly, "why should I do some sneak attacks?"


    This Hongzhen is so confident that Yang Chen has high morale. He doesn''t believe that he won''t have the strength to fight in the face of Hongzhen.


    "Well, I''ll believe you." Yang Chen immediately turned around.


    Hongzhen waved his sleeve robe, and Yang Chen found that his clothes disappeared out of thin air.


    "This guy is good at taking off his clothes." Yang Chen muttered in her heart.


    Hongzhen looked at the Dragon Ridge on Yang Chen''s back and couldn''t help saying, "although the ancient holy beast was powerful, it was far better than me. Unfortunately, there was always a difference between the beast and man. He didn''t know how to avoid the edge temporarily. No matter how powerful his power was, it was difficult to fight with the reincarnation of heaven."


    Yang Chen suddenly understood that Hongzhen wanted to see the ancient holy beast. It is said that the ancient holy beast power in its peak period is very terrible. Even Da Luo Jinxian is not its opponent, but the ancient holy beast has no wisdom, so it has completely disappeared now.


    "Therefore, we are the strongest masters in the world." The monk said.


    "In the past, you just got a drop of blood from the holy beast, which has made you have such accomplishments." Hongzhen said, "now, this young man has got the whole Dragon Ridge, but the chance is much better than you."


    "Opportunities are not available to everyone, nor are they available from time to time." The monk said, "elder martial brother, I''m here today to pray for the spring of destiny."


    "The spring of destiny?" Hongzhen was silent.


    "Elder martial brother has been promoted to half immortal. Why do you keep the spring of destiny?" The monk said, "it''s better to fulfill my little brother."


    "Younger martial brother, I can''t help you." Hongzhen said, "first, you are too angry and pursue fame and wealth. If you serve the spring of destiny, you will not become an immortal, but a devil. Second, there is only one person left in the spring of destiny. You two come at the same time. Who should I give?"


    "There''s only one person left?" The monk said in surprise.


    According to the current situation, Hongzhen doesn''t want to stop them from drinking the spring of destiny. On the contrary, the biggest competitor now is the monk.


    "Yes." Hongzhen said, "do you think who will drink?"


    The monk shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, in fact, we are three people."


    "I know." Hongzhen said, "the thousand year old demon''s hands are covered with blood. I''ve destroyed it."


    "What?"


    Yang Chen and the monk were shocked.


    This Hongzhen can destroy the millennium old demon unknowingly. Such accomplishments are so terrible!


    "Impossible." The monk said, "although you are half immortal, your mana is far from reaching the point where you can kill us second."


    "Who told you I was half immortal?" Hongzhen asked suddenly.


    "Then you..." the monk seemed to think of something terrible. His mouth trembled and asked, "senior brother, have you become an immortal?"


    "Three days ago, I became an immortal and became an immortal." Hongzhen replied.


    "Immortal?"


    Yang Chen secretly rejoiced that he didn''t do it, otherwise he was killed by others.


    "Elder martial brother, have you become an immortal?" The monk was still determined to fight to the death with Hongzhen, but he didn''t dare to have this intention after Hongzhen became an immortal.


    "If I were a half immortal, would I talk to you like this?" Hongzhen said, "the heaven has sent orders to report to Tianting within seven days. I am ranked in the immortal class. Everything here has nothing to do with me. In your opinion, the spring of life is very precious that day, but in my eyes, it is just an ordinary spring."


    The monk paused, looked at Yang Chen and said, "since the spring of life was only enough for one person that day, let me give it to you."


    "Give it to me?" Yang Chen looked at the monk. If someone said that, Yang Chen really believed what the monk said, but Yang Chen couldn''t believe even a punctuation mark.


    "Good." The monk said, "my talent is not as strong as you, and my chance is not as good as you. Taking the spring of destiny is just to improve my cultivation. Unlike you, your Taoism is unpredictable and has the power of Dragon Ridge. If you take the spring of destiny, becoming an immortal is just around the corner."


    The temptation to become an immortal is too big for Yang Chen, but he doesn''t believe it. The monk has such a kind heart.


    "If you have agreed, go and drink." As soon as Hongzhen''s sleeve robe turned over, the green brick in the middle of the courtyard suddenly cracked and slowly emerged a well.


    The monk looked greedily at the well and said quietly on his face, "brother Yang, please, don''t forget my concession after becoming an immortal someday."


    Yang Chen arched his hand and said, "you''d better take it."


    This is Hongzhen''s territory. Now Hongzhen has become an immortal. The monk is Hongzhen''s younger martial brother. How can he occupy the magpie''s nest and rob them of their credit?


    If Hongzhen is just testing himself, and he has not drunk a spring, but is destroyed by Hongzhen, it will be really wronged.


    "Yang Chen, why did you let him take it?" Hongzhen asked.


    "My Taoism is profound, and I don''t necessarily need external force to cultivate Taoism and become an immortal. Moreover, I have a great opportunity to absorb the Dragon Ridge." Yang Chen said, "unlike him, he needs the spring of destiny more than I do."


    The monk looked at Hongzhen, but he didn''t dare to drink it rashly.


    "Since Yang Chen wants to give in, younger martial brother, go and have a drink." Hongzhen said.

 Chapter 611

    The monk has been extravagant about the spring of life that day for a long time. Just now he took the initiative to humiliate Yang Chen. He just wanted to attack Yang Chen while he was drinking water.


    Although Hongzhen has become an immortal, looking at his attitude, even if he secretly attacked Yang Chen, he won''t do anything about himself. After all, there is a relationship between teachers and brothers.


    The so-called "one person gets the truth and the chicken and dog ascend to heaven", but he is Hongzhen''s only pro younger martial brother in the world. Can he embarrass himself for an outsider?


    Fortunately, Yang Chen is smart and knows humility. What''s more rare is that Hongzhen takes the initiative to let himself drink the spring of destiny. The monk guesses that Hongzhen''s heart is actually biased towards himself.


    The monk rushed to the well and saw a clear spring at the bottom of the well. He was very excited and his whole body rushed to the bottom of the well.


    Yang Chen saw this scene and said she didn''t envy it. It was false. She was so short of this step that she could become an immortal.


    If you become an immortal and rank in the immortal class, you can do more.


    Unfortunately, this is Hongzhen''s territory. Yang Chen feels very powerless in the territory of an immortal.


    "Younger martial brother, have you finished drinking?" Hongzhen saw the monk jump into the well and didn''t come out for a long time.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve finished drinking. Thank you very much." The monk''s proud voice came from the well: "the taste of the spring water is very sweet. Even after drinking it, I can''t help smelling it more."


    When Yang Chen heard the speech, he knew that all the good things had been drunk and he would stay here again. It was just a joke. He said to Hongzhen, "Taoist Hongzhen, since the spring of destiny has been owned by younger martial brother, the boy is leaving."


    "Little brother, wait a moment." But Hongzhen said, "it''s not too late to go later."


    "Ha ha, Yang Chen, you can''t run away."


    At the moment, there was a figure in the well. It was the monk, but he changed into a red robe and his eyes were red. Compared with the previous charity, it revealed a feeling of hegemony.


    "Are you?" Yang Chen couldn''t recognize each other for a moment.


    "Now I am the real Lord of the blood temple." The Lord of the blood hall sneered: "now, I have got the spring of destiny. The blood of ancient sacred animals automatically flows all over me and integrates with me. You have been in trouble with my blood hall again and again. How can I not repay this revenge?"


    "It seems that you are going to fight with me?" Yang Chen asked. Yang Chen was not afraid of the Lord of the blood hall, but he was worried that Hongzhen would attack behind his back when he fought with the Lord of the blood hall.


    "If I don''t fight with you, will I be with you?" The Lord of the blood House said, "today, let you see my means, so that you won''t be arrogant in the future!" Then a string of Buddha beads appeared on his hand. He fiddled with the Buddha beads. Yang Chen found a red sea under his feet.


    The Red Sea soon swallowed Yang Chen''s knees. Yang Chen felt that his legs could not move.


    Under the effect of blessing the spring of destiny, the strength of the Lord of the blood hall has been greatly increased.


    "I want you to sink slowly into my blood pool." The Lord of the blood hall stood in the air and stared at Yang Chen with a contemptuous smile: "what''s the feeling of waiting for his own death?"


    At the beginning, Yang Chen couldn''t understand the magic power of the Lord of the blood hall, so that he couldn''t guard against it.


    "How should we find a way to leave this blood pool?" Yang Chen was extremely calm. He knew that the more flustered he was, the less likely he was to survive.


    "Don''t think about struggling." The Lord of the blood Hall said, "my blood pool can dissolve all things. When you sink down, you will turn into a pool of blood."


    Yang Chen wants to use the change of Taoism to escape from the blood pool, but it still doesn''t work.


    "I have Dragon Ridge blessing. Even if I sink into the weak water, there is nothing wrong. I don''t believe what you can do to me." Yang Chen was confident that the Lord of the blood hall was just alarmist. Instead, he closed his eyes and waited quietly to sink down.


    The Lord of the blood hall originally thought that he could see Yang Chen''s begging for mercy and fear before he died, but when he thought of it, Yang Chen not only didn''t say anything to beg for mercy, but even didn''t mean to be afraid.


    This makes the Lord of the blood hall feel boring.


    When Yang Chen was waiting for himself to sink, he suddenly felt that his legs could play. He opened his eyes and saw that the blood pool under his feet had already disappeared.


    "Can this monk be merciful? Or did you save any other tricks against yourself? " Yang Chen immediately became alert.


    But unexpectedly, Taoist Hongzhen said, "younger martial brother, my Taoist temple is quiet. Why do you kill here?"


    The Lord of the blood hall knows that Hongzhen has helped himself a lot and is not good to fight him. Anyway, Yang Chen is no longer his enemy and can start at any time. At present, he can only sell his senior brother face.


    "Since elder martial brother has spoken, I naturally dare not disobey." The Lord of the blood Hall said, "today, thank you for your spring of destiny."


    "How do you know that you drink the spring of destiny?" "I asked Hongzhen suddenly.


    This sentence surprised Yang Chen and the Lord of the blood hall.


    "Didn''t you make that well?" Said the Lord of the blood hall.


    "I made it." Hongzhen said, "but that doesn''t mean it''s the spring of destiny."


    "Impossible." The Lord of the blood Hall said, "if it''s not the spring of destiny, how can I defeat Yang Chen?"


    "That''s because I locked Yang Chen''s mana with immortal Dharma. It''s not that your mana is really stronger than him." Hongzhen said.


    Yang Chen''s heart is even more frightening. Is the immortal''s strength too strong? Can lock the mana in your body without consciousness.


    How else? I lost from the beginning.


    "So... What did you change?" Asked the Lord of the blood hall.


    "To tell you the truth, before I became an immortal, I couldn''t get rid of the earthly world. Although I didn''t need much more than ordinary people, I couldn''t get rid of it completely. Therefore, the well was just a product left by me when I went to the toilet."


    "Oh!"


    Hearing this, the Lord of the blood hall vomited on the spot. Not only he wanted to vomit, but also Yang Chen himself wanted to vomit.


    This immortal is obviously a whole person.


    But Yang Chen is still very glad that it''s not him.


    "Why fix me?" The blood hall Lord vomited pale: "I''m your younger martial brother."


    "You acted recklessly and netted a group of small demons to work for you. Now I have been promoted to immortality. My colleagues know that there is a junior brother whose lower boundary is a demon. What do you tell them to think of me?" Hongzhen said angrily, "it''s the greatest kindness that I don''t kill you."


    "Are you going to kill me?" The Lord of the blood hall asked discontentedly.

 Chapter 612

    Originally, the Lord of the blood hall thought that he had a senior brother who had become an immortal and devoted himself to himself. He could finally be happy in the future. How do you know that his senior brother didn''t face himself at all, but pointed the spear at himself and helped outsiders wholeheartedly.


    "After all, you are my younger martial brother. I won''t kill you." Hongzhen said, "I want to keep you by my side and go to heaven with me."


    "Ah?" The mood of the Lord of the blood hall suddenly rose from the bottom of the valley to the top. He looked at Hongzhen with tears: "senior brother, do you want to take me to become an immortal?"


    "Unless the Jade Emperor orders you to become an immortal or practices hard, others can''t take you." Hongzhen said, "how about I give you a turtle body to be my mount?"


    "Are you kidding?" The Lord of the blood hall immediately sneered and said, "I''m the Lord of the hall. Do you want me to be a turtle?"


    Hongzhen said, "not everyone has such a great chance. The probability of becoming an immortal in the future is also large. If you don''t want to, I''m not forced, but if I''m in heaven, if I know you do evil, I''ll be the first lower boundary to kill you."


    The Lord of the blood hall thought about it. If he wanted to do evil, he would have to wait until when he could achieve the right result.


    Although he incarnated as a tortoise, he was mixed in heaven at least, and he was full of immortal Qi. His cultivation speed was different from that of mortals.


    "Elder martial brother, I''d like to be your mount." Said the Lord of the blood hall.


    "It''s so good that you and I never hurt the harmony between the martial brothers." Hongzhen said, "I''ll pass on your Dharma formula."


    With that, Hongzhen applied a Dharma formula. The Lord of the blood hall immediately lay on the ground and turned into a huge turtle.


    When Yang Chen saw this, he arched his hand and said, "immortal, everything has been satisfactorily solved. It''s time for me to leave. I wish the immortal a glorious future."


    "Wait a minute, little brother." Hongzhen stopped Yang Chen again.


    "What else does the immortal have to say?" Yang Chen asked, no way. The immortal''s strength is too strong. He was deceived and had no power to fight back against the immortal.


    "I see that your body is full of immortal Qi and your body is shrouded in auspicious clouds. It can be seen that cultivating immortality and gaining Tao is only in the day and night." Hongzhen said, "I''ve heard that there are serious class divisions in Tianting. As soon as I''m a new immortal, although no one can beat me in the world, I can go to Tianting, but it''s just the end. Why don''t I give you an opportunity to become an immortal together and take care of each other when I go to Tianting."


    "Give... Give me a chance?" Yang Chen''s heart suddenly jumped up: "do you mean to help me become an immortal?"


    Hongzhen nodded: "I wonder if my little brother ever wanted to?"


    "Of course." Yang Chen knew that if he missed such opportunities today, if he wanted to find them again, he didn''t know when to wait.


    "OK." Hongzhen said, "come with me."


    Lying on the ground, he had become the Lord of the turtle''s blood hall. Hearing this dialogue, a pair of eyes stared at Hongzhen with hatred.


    This guy can give people the chance to become immortals, but he gives it to others instead of himself.


    Yang Chen followed Hongzhen to the back mountain. Hongzhen pointed to a mountain stream in front of him and said, "the spring of destiny is actually here."


    "This..." as soon as Yang Chen heard the four words of the spring of destiny, the words of Hongzhen playing with the Lord of the blood hall echoed in his ears.


    "Don''t be nervous. I invite you to become an immortal together. In the future, I still rely on you to help each other in heaven. How can I harm you?" Hongzhen said, "if I really want to hurt you, with my current mana, do you think you can resist it?"


    Yang Chen thought about it, and said, "the spring of destiny, how much more?"


    "No, the spring of destiny is only at the source." Hongzhen said, "if you fly to the source and drink the spring of destiny, you will generate immortal roots."


    "OK, thanks a lot." Yang Chen immediately flew forward and saw the source of the stream. As a result, there was a Wang spring with different water quality. Without saying a word, Yang Chen opened his mouth and drank the Wang spring water clean.


    After Yang Chen drank the Wang Qingquan, the stream dried up in an instant.


    Then, Yang Chen felt that there was real Qi running around in her body, from head to foot.


    "Concentrate on Cultivation and don''t be distracted!" Hongzhen''s voice came up from below.


    Yang Chen entered the state of cultivation according to his words. I don''t know how long it took. When Yang Chen opened his eyes, he found that his body had changed a lot.


    His original God seems to be outside the body, but also between the body. This mysterious feeling is difficult to describe by words.


    "Am I an immortal now?" Yang Chen asked.


    "That''s nature." Seeing this, Hongzhen smiled and said, "the power of the ancient holy beast has been completely stimulated and integrated with you."


    "How strong is my spell?" Yang Chen is so strange.


    "Don''t you know if you try it yourself?" Hongzhen said.


    "Stand still and let me try a punch?" Yang Chen asked.


    Hongzhen immediately picked his eyebrows, and Yang Chen said with a grin: "don''t worry, I''m just kidding, but I feel that the gap between me and before is not so big."


    While he was talking to himself, suddenly a cloud flickered in the air. He saw a civil servant in robes standing above the cloud.


    "Yang Chen received the decree: according to the decree of the Jade Emperor, the immortal Yang Chen rushed to Tianting to report within seven days and removed the immortal root against the order! "Chin!"


    "Ah? Is this calling me to report to Tianting? " Yang Chen was surprised.


    "Well, don''t answer the order soon?" The civil servant threw a scroll of imperial edict in his hand to Yang Chen. Yang Chen immediately held the imperial edict in his hand.


    "Congratulations." Hongzhen arched his hands and said, "now that we have obtained the decree of the Jade Emperor, you and I will become immortals together in the future. I''ll wait for you in heaven." Then he called the tortoise, sat on its back and floated slowly towards the sky.


    Until Hongzhen disappeared in his sight, Yang Chen returned to God. He didn''t expect that he would become an immortal.


    "But I still have a lot of things to solve." Yang Chen hasn''t married and hasn''t left a descendant. How can she be worthy of her parents?


    "No, I can''t go to heaven." Yang Chen said to herself, "how can you go to heaven alone?"


    But now he has accepted the decree of the Jade Emperor and can''t resist it at all. For a moment, Yang Chen fell into a tangled place.


    "Since the host has become an immortal, it''s time for me to find the next host."


    At this moment, the prompt sound suddenly came from the Wanjie life extension system.


    "Will even you leave me?" Yang Chen said somewhat lost, "if I am bullied in Tianting in the future, who can help me?"


    "Host, you are suffering from a terminal disease. You should have reincarnated long ago. Now you are in the immortal class. You have great blessings in life and can''t enjoy them. Why shrink back and look ahead and back?"


    After listening to the words of Wanjie life extension system, Yang Chen couldn''t help nodding: "yes, I should have been a dying man, and my parents have sent white haired people to black haired people. Now I have become an immortal, but if I secretly bless my parents, how can I have some secular ideas, not to mention the principle of perfection in life? Too deliberately pursuing perfection is not perfection! "


    "Hahaha..."


    Yang Chen suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, and immediately sat down to become an immortal!


    The book is over!